Chapter 288 - 288: Lungposa’s Challenge!
Chapter 288 - 288: Lungposa¡¯s Challenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he quickly realized that something was wrong and said, ¡°Xinyue, quickly turn on the live-stream and see the situation on Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s side!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jiang Xinyue nodded and quickly informed the staff.
After a while.
The staff turned on the projection, and the live-stream scene appeared.
Jiang Mingyu and the others, as well as everyone in the hall, looked at the projection.
However, when they saw the image on the projection, the entire hall fell silent.
At this moment, Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s venue was already full.
There were even many bosses who had nowhere to sit and could only stand.
Even so, these bosses did not show any dissatisfaction.
Moreover, many important figures in Jiang City and even the whole Jiangnan province were present.
Luo Zhongyue, Lei Guodong, and Ren Pinghui were at the scene itself.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Sun Boren, and Han Shouli, the four Divine Doctors, were also present.
Jin Yumin, Lin Chaoxuan, and the other bosses who were on good terms with Yang Luo were also present.
Even He Yinghao from the Jiangnan War Zone was present.
At this moment, on the screen, Su Qingmei was already introducing the effects of the product.
The venue was filled with cheers and excitement.
After a moment of silence, the Jiang¡¯s side immediately became noisy.
¡°Oh my god, why is this news conference of Hua Mei Biomedical even more popr thanst time?!¡±
¡°Look at this venue. It¡¯s simply like heaven and earth!¡±
¡°Looks like Hua Mei Biomedical has produced another very effective product.
Otherwise, why would it be so popr!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we go over too? We missed a chance to earn moneyst time. We can¡¯t miss it again!¡±
Many people in the hall started discussing softly.
Seeing the image on the projection, the faces of Jiang Mingyu, Jiang Xinyue, and the other members of the Jiang family darkened.
He Jiahao, Song Chengyou, and the others were also embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to say.
At this moment, a boss walked over and said politely, ¡°Young Master Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. Ourpany still has something on, so we¡¯ll leave first!¡±
¡°Young Master Jiang, 1 have something to do in mypany. I have to hurry up and settle it!¡±
¡°Young Master Jiang, my family called just now and said that something happened to the child. I have to rush to school!¡±
With a leader, more and more bosses stood up and found various excuses to leave the venue.
Soon, half of the people in the venue were gone.
Jiang Mingyu roared angrily, ¡°Go, all of you, leave!
¡°Whoever leaves today can forget about working with our Ding Sheng
Biomedical and our Jiang family in the future!¡±
Hearing this, some of the bosses who originally wanted to leave could only sigh and sit down again.
Jiang Xinyue was also trembling with anger. She asked, ¡°Brother, are we still holding this news conference?¡±
¡°Yes, do it now!¡±
Jiang Mingyu gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°So what if Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s venue is popr!
In the end, it¡¯s not apetition to see whose venue is popr, but whose product is more effective!¡±
Actually, when he said this, he lost his confidence.
However, Ding Sheng Biomedical had caused such a hugemotion. If they did not even hold a news conference, they would undoubtedly be a huge joke in the business world of Jiang City.
Therefore, even if it was embarrassing, this news conference had to be held!
On the other side¡
Cloud Peak Hotel.
At the venue on the third floor.
After introducing the ¡°Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum¡±, Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, the effect of this hair nurturing serum is very good.
It will only take a week or two to see a significant effect.
Moreover, this hair serum is still made with pure Chinese herbs. There are no side effects.¡±
¡°Good, good. My hair loss problem of many years can finally be saved!¡±
¡°In the future, we can also have flowing, luscious hair. We don¡¯t have to wear wigs anymore!¡±
¡°President Su, are you nning to bankrupt the hair imnt industry?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The bosses spoke one after another, and there was endlessughter.
Su Qingmei teased, ¡°Everyone, this hair breeding fluid is not a divine medicine. If someone is so bald that they don¡¯t even have their hair follicles, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s really no hope.¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. My head is bald. I don¡¯t even have a hair follicle!¡±
¡°Old Zhang, just ept your fate!¡±
The bossesughed even more happily.
¡°Alright, everyone, please quiet down. Now, let me introduce the second product.¡±
Su Qingmei pressed her hand down and picked up a box. She said loudly, ¡°This second product is called the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill.
After consuming it for a period of time, it can nourish the five internal organs and strengthen one¡¯s foundation.
Nowadays, people in society are under a lot of pressure to work and urgently need to make up for it.
I believe that this product will not disappoint everyone.¡±
¡°Since President Su said so, there¡¯s definitely no problem!¡±
¡°President Su, let¡¯s cut the crap and start signing the contract!¡±
¡°President Su, prepare more goods for me this time!¡±
The bosses shouted and wanted to sign the contract.
Su Qingmei was also caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Alright, then 1 won¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time. Let¡¯s start signing the contract now!¡±
Soon, Su Qingmei led all the staff of Hua Mei Biomedical to sign the contract with the bosses present.
She only finished signing the contract with thest boss at around eight in the evening.
Only then did Su Qingmei stretch and heave a sigh of relief. She said helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this news conference to be even more popr than thest. I¡¯m really tired.¡±
As Xu Yan packed her things, she smiled and said, ¡°President Su, this is called being tired out from joy, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and nodded, ¡°The new product news conference has already ended sessfully. The next step will depend on the market¡¯s response.¡±
Xu Yan nodded, ¡°President Su, I¡¯m very confident in this new product!
¡°To be precise, I¡¯m very confident in Brother Yang¡¯s secret recipe!¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°Of course. Just wait. This time, Ding Sheng Biomedical will definitely be destroyed by us!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±
Anticipation appeared in Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes.
Yang Luo was about to continue speaking.
Suddenly¡.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
A hoarse voice sounded in his mind like thunder.
Yang Luo was shocked. He nced around and realized that no one was talking to him.
It seemed that someone was using the Thousand-Mile Sound Transmission Technique to call him.
He narrowed his eyes and asked in his heart, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Lungposa!¡±
A voice sounded in his mind again.
¡°Lungposa?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned at first, but he quickly remembered, ¡°You¡¯re Lungposa, one of the three great experts of the Elephant Kingdom?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Lungposa replied.
¡°You still came in the end.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Are you trying to avenge your disciple?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Lungposa replied and continued, ¡°You killed my disciple. You must pay with your blood!¡±
Yang Luo said in his heart, ¡°Since you insist oning to China to have a death wish, 1¡¯11 fulfill your wish!¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Lungposaughed loudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s still unknown who will live or die tonight!
I¡¯ll wait for you at the Twin Dragon Mount in Jiang City. Let¡¯s see if you dare toe!¡±
With that, Lungposa¡¯s voice disappeared..
Chapter 289 - 289: Twin Dragons Fight!
Chapter 289: Twin Dragons Fight!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother Yang, stop stoning. It¡¯s time to go back!¡±
At this moment, Prajna saw that Yang Luo was in a daze and waved his hand in front of him.
Yang Luo suddenly came back to his senses and said, ¡°You guys go back first. I have something to do.¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled, ¡°What are you going to do sote at night?¡±
Yang Luo brushed it off, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Anyway, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Yang Luo, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Xu Ying walked over.
He realized that there was something wrong with Yang Luo¡¯s expression.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you too!¡±
Prajna also walked over.
¡°No need. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Yang Luo smiled. After greeting everyone, he hurriedly left the hotel.
After leaving the hotel.
Yang Luo drove the car, turned on the GPS, and rushed to the Twin Dragon Mount.
Since Lungposa had already arranged a battle, he naturally had to go.
Yang Luo did not know anything about Lungposa¡¯s strength.
However, since this guy could use the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique and be one of the three experts of the Elephant Country, his strength must not be weak.
Of course, Yang Luo was not afraid. No matter how strong Lungposa was, he had to defeat him.
The car drove for more than an hour before arriving at the suburbs.
After parking the car by the roadside, Yang Luo looked into the distance.
In front of them was a forest, and behind the forest was a mountain range. The mountain range intersected in the middle, looking like two dragons intertwined.
This was the Twin Dragon Mount, the tallest mountain in Jiang City. It was more than 800 meters tall.
¡°Lungposa, I¡¯m here!¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice and rushed into the forest.
After running for a few kilometers and leaving the forest, Yang Luo arrived at the foot of Two Dragons Mount.
Then, Yang Luo ran all the way up the mountain.
In less than ten minutes, Yang Luo arrived at the peak of a mountain.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye.¡±
A hoarse voice sounded, echoing throughout the entire mountain range.
Yang Luo looked over and saw a thin old monk in a gray robe sitting cross-legged on a mountain peak opposite him.
Beside this old monk stood a ck-gold Buddhist staff with a lifelike ck dragon carved on it.
The moonlight shone down on the old monk, making him look extraordinary.
Just by sitting there, this old monk gave off a powerful pressure, shocking Yang Luo.
He sensed that this old monk¡¯s cultivation had actually stepped into the Martial King Realm, and he was even stronger than Eldest Senior Sister.
Without a doubt, this old monk would be the strongest enemy he had fought since he left the mountain.
Yang Luo stared at the old monk and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re Lungposa?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
The old monk said calmly.
Yang Luo said in a steely voice, ¡°In order to umte wealth, you ck-robed Azans havemitted all kinds of crimes!
¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯te. Since you¡¯re here, leave your life in China!¡±
Lungposa smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m one of the three experts of the Elephant Kingdom. I¡¯m both a Martial King Realm expert and a spell master!
¡°Kid, to want to kill me, you¡¯re undoubtedly just fantasizing!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯re one of the three experts of the Elephant Country?
How old is your Elephant Country? Even if you¡¯re an expert from Elephant Country, you¡¯re still nothing in China!
Although I¡¯m not considered a top expert in China, it¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Lungposa¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He let out a roar and waved his right hand!
Whoosh!
The Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff standing beside him soared into the sky, tore through the sky, and whistled towards Yang Luo!
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo waved his left hand!
A ck Buddhist staff flew out of his storage ring and collided with the dragon patterned Buddhist staff!
This ck Buddhist staff was obtained after he killed the ck-robed Azan Arroda!
And in that instant!
Tang!
The two Buddhist staffs collided heavily with a shocking bang!
mes shot out in all directions, and energy surged. It was iparably dazzling!
The next second!
Bam!
Apanied by a loud bang, the Buddhist staff that flew out of the storage ring instantly shattered and exploded, turning into pieces that shot out!
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Lungposa¡¯s Dharma artifact was of a higher grade!
The Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff continued whistling over and smashed towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and faced the attack!
ng!
The sound of metal colliding resounded through the night sky and spread for several kilometers!
Under Yang Luo¡¯s punch, the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff was sent flying!
Lungposa soared into the sky and reached out with his right hand. After grabbing the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff, he leaped a hundred meters and arrived above the mountain where Yang Luo was!
¡°Die!¡±
He let out a roar and waved the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand, smashing it heavily at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
As the Buddhist staff struck down, ck light flickered and soared into the sky like a ck dragon roaring!
Lungposa had actually gotten serious the moment he attacked!
In his opinion, since Yang Luo could kill four of his disciples in a row, he was naturally not weak!
Therefore, in order to kill Yang Luo, he did not hold back at all!
¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡±
Yang Luo shouted coldly and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He twisted his fist and punched forward!
With a punch, the Dragon Emperor Fist was immediately executed. It was like a golden dragon roaring as it charged towards the ck dragon!
After knowing that Lungposa was a Martial King Realm expert, Yang Luo did not hold back as well and went all out from the start!
At this moment, the Twin Dragon Mount seemed to correspond to Yang Luo and Lungposa!
It was a battle between a golden dragon and a ck dragon!
At that very moment¡
Bam!
A terrifying explosion resounded in the sky. The golden dragon and ck dragon that collided exploded at the same time!
The golden True Qi and the ck True Qi intertwined and spread in all directions!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The surrounding mountains shook!
Under the impact of the True Qi, arge area of the mountain range was shattered, and rubble and dust soared into the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided with Lungposa¡¯s Dragon Mark staff, emitting a sound that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks!
Under this terrifying collision, Yang Luo and Lungposa were sent flying at the same time!
But soon, Yang Luo and Lungposa quickly stabilized themselves and charged at the other party again!
Lungposa waved the dragon-patterned staff in his hand continuously and smashed it at Yang Luo with a force of a ton!
Every swing of the staff caused the mountains to tremble violently. The sand and rocks on the mountains were also swept into the sky!
Yang Luo clenched his fists and punched out one punch after another!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Deafening collisions and explosions resounded non-stop!
Under the confrontation between Yang Luo and Lungposa, there seemed to be golden dragons and ck dragons colliding violently in the sky with shocking momentum!
After resisting dozens of moves!
RUMBLE! There was a loud explosion!
The mountain where the two of them copsed more than ten meters. Rocks rolled and dust billowed into the sky, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
Fortunately, this was the suburbs and there was no one within a five-kilometer radius. Otherwise, they would definitely be frightened silly by the scene in front of them!
Just as the mountain copsed, Yang Luo and Lungposa were sent flying again. Each of themnded on the peak of another mountain!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and ran up. He jumped more than a hundred meters and charged towards Lungposa on another mountain!
¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed not simple. You can actually withstand dozens of my moves and not die!
¡°However, it¡¯s undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream for you to want to kill me with this little ability!¡±
Lungposa said coldly.. Then, he held the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff and charged towards Yang Luo!
Chapter 290 - 290: Frog in the Well!
Chapter 290: Frog in the Well!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them moved like lightning and were extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they closed the distance!
And in that instant!
THUD!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided with Lungposa¡¯s Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff again. The resounding sound from their impact was like a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s roar, shaking the mountains and rivers!
However, under this terrifying collision, Yang Luo and Lungposa only stabilized their bodies at the same time and did not fly out!
Lungposa held the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff tightly in his right hand and blocked Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
He raised his left hand and mobilized his True Qi. He pped Yang Luo¡¯s head heavily!
¡°Seven Fiends ck Dragon Palm!¡±
He struck out with his palm and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded. Yin Qi soared into the sky!
The night sky seemed to be instantly covered by ck clouds, blocking the stars and moon, plunging this area into endless darkness!
A ck dragon surged through the ck clouds, terrifying beyondparison!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar. He raised his left hand and faced the attack with a palm as well!
This was a palm technique thatplimented his Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique. It was not inferior to the power of the Dragon Emperor Fist!
¡°Roar¡¡±
With a palm strike, an even louder dragon roar resounded through the world and spread throughout the mountain!
Golden light shone resplendently as Pure Yang True Qi soared into the sky. A golden dragon roared!
The ck clouds were shattered and the sinister aura was dispelled!
The next instant¡
Thud!
Bam!
Yang Luo and Lungposa¡¯s palm collided heavily!
The golden dragon and ck dragon in the sky also collided fiercely!
After exchanging a palm strike, Yang Luo and Lungposa endured it again and continued to wave their palms at each other!
The destructive power, destructive power, and destructive power of each of their subsequent palm strikes increased exponentially, wanting to kill each other!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The palm shadows stacked and collided continuously, producing muffled bangs!
After dozens of consecutive palm strikes!
Apanied by a loud rumble, the mountain under their feet sank down by dozens of meters!
The phenomenon in the sky also dissipated!
Yang Luo and Lungposa were sent flying again!
After flying for 70 to 80 meters, the two of themnded on a huge mountain respectively!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Lungposa had just stabilized his body when he felt the blood in his body churning. He spat out a mouthful of blood.
Yang Luo also felt the blood in his body churning and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Ever since he left the mountain, he had never been injured by anyone. This was the first time.
This time, Yang Luo had a rough understanding of his current cultivation realm.
It seemed that his current cultivation level was at the perfected Foundation Establishment realm. He could crush Acquired Realm, Connate Realm, Grandmaster Realm, and Martial Highness Realm warriors, but it was still a little difficult to crush a Martial King Realm expert.
Lungposa looked at Yang Luo in shock and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, you actually injured me. Could it be that your cultivation has also stepped into the Martial King Realm?
¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. You¡¯re only in your early twenties. How can you have a Martial King Realm cultivation?¡±
Yang Luo said in a fierce voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world!
You think it¡¯s impossible because you don¡¯t know enough about this world!
How vast can a frog at the bottom of the well see the sky?¡±
Lungposa said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Kid, even if your cultivation level isparable to mine, I¡¯m still a spell master!
¡°Therefore, you¡¯re definitely not my match!¡±
As he spoke, Lungposa raised his right hand and drew seven ck talismans in the air. Then, he waved his hand!
¡°Seven Fiends Soul Talisman!¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Seven ck talismans whistled out and charged towards Yang Luo!
Furthermore, thousands of Yin souls flew out of the talismans and pounced at Yang Luo together!
¡°Old thing, do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows spells?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he raised his right hand and drew nine golden dragon talismans in the air!
¡°Nine Heavens Dragon Talisman!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon talismans flew out at the same time, and nine golden dragon illusions rushed out. They let out dragon roars and collided!
At that moment¡
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering explosions sounded!
The seven ck talismans and nine golden dragon talismans shattered and exploded one after another!
The ck ghost and the nine golden dragon illusions that collided in the sky also dissipated one after another!
But even after seven ck talismans and thousands of ghosts dissipated¡
On Yang Luo¡¯s side, there were still three golden dragon talismans and three golden dragon illusions left. They continued to attack Lungposa!
¡°Damn it! Who are you? Why are your spells so powerful?!¡±
Lungposa became even more anxious as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
Yang Luo ignored Lungposa and controlled the three golden dragon talismans and three golden dragon illusions to attack!
Without any hesitation, Lungposa chanted a sutra and waved the dragon-patterned staff in his hand!
¡°Seven Fiends Nether me!¡±
¡°Seven Fiends Nether Thunder!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Seven ck mes and seven ck lightning bolts whistled out and sted towards the three golden dragon talismans and three golden dragon illusions that were attacking!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions sounded continuously!
The three golden dragon talismans and the three golden dragon illusions were directly defeated, turning into specks of golden light that floated out!
However, the seven ck mes and seven ck lightning bolts carried a destructive force as they continued towards Yang Luo!
Wherever it passed, mountains copsed, rocks shattered, and the flowers and nts turned into charcoal!
Seeing the Nether me and Nether Thunder attacking, Yang Luo did not hesitate and raised his hands!
¡°Nine Suns True Fire!¡±
¡°Nine Yang Divine Lightning!¡±
In an instant!
Golden mes danced on Yang Luo¡¯s right hand, and golden lightning flickered on his left hand!
Go!
He shouted and waved his hands at the same time!
The golden mes and golden lightning that whistled out split into two, two into three, and turned into nine, respectively, as they collided with the ckher mes and ckher lightning!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The crashing sounds and explosions that shook the mountains and rivers sounded one after another, causing Yang Luo and Lungposa¡¯s eardrums to buzz!
Moreover, the energy that spread out was too terrifying, causing both of them to retreat continuously!
Even with the protection of their True Qi, the two of them could not withstand it. Blood exploded on their bodies and flowed uncontrobly!
Just as the ck mes, ck lightning, golden mes, and golden lightning in the sky dissipated at the same time!
Lungposa held the Dragon-Patterned Buddhist Staff and charged forward rapidly, charging towards Yang Luo with a ferocious expression!
He was really enraged!
He was one of the three great experts of Elephant Country. If he lost to a Chinese kid, he would be too ashamed to return to Elephant Country!
As Lungposa charged forward, his body flickered with a dazzling ck light. The murderous aura that spread out was even more terrifying!
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. His body flickered with a zing golden light as he charged towards Lungposa!
In the following period of time.
The two of them engaged in an intense battle on the mountaintops.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Under the confrontation of the two of them, the mountains could not withstand it at all and copsed continuously!
Rocks and dust soared into the sky, causing this area to be extremely chaotic!
After fighting for more than a hundred rounds!
The two of them spat out blood continuously and their injuries became more and more serious. Their clothes were already dyed red with blood!
Bam!
Bam!
Apanied by two dull collision sounds, the two of them fell into the ruins of a huge mountain!
¡°Young brat, I must kill you, kill you!
I will make your soul dissipate and you will never be reincarnated!¡±
Lungposa roared and crawled up. The aura on his body began to increase continuously!
ck smoke soared into the sky, covering the sky and sun.. There was even an outline of a ck dragon phantom coiling around his body!
Chapter 291 - 291: The Death of Lungposa!
Chapter 291: The Death of Lungposa!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Roar¡¡±
Yang Luo also let out a dragon-like roar towards the sky, and his aura soared crazily!
With this explosive roar, a lifelike golden dragon shadow coiled around his body!
At this moment, with a golden dragon coiled around Yang Luo, he resembled a golden dragon god of war, iparably domineering!
In terms of aura, he had already suppressed Lungposa!
¡°You¡ Who exactly are you?!
1¡¯
Sensing the destructive pressure and aura on Yang Luo¡¯s body, Lungposa actually felt a trace of fear.
The strength of this kid in front of him had already exceeded his imagination.
Even if he could injure this kid, it would be too difficult to kill him.
At this moment, he even had the thought of escaping.
However, at the thought of running away just like that, it would be too embarrassing.
At this moment, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes emitted a dazzling golden light. His gaze was cold as he took a step forward and crossed a hundred meters, arriving at the mountain where Lungposa was!
Ever since he left the mountain, this was the first time he had been forced to such a state!
Even when he fought with Eldest Senior Sister back then, he was only forced to be serious. He was not forced to this extent, nor was he injured!
After arriving at the mountaintop where Lungposa was, Yang Luo continued to walk towards Lungposa!
¡°Young brat, don¡¯t even think about killing me!
This is not all 1 have!¡±
Lungposa suppressed the fear in his heart and roared.
Then, he bit his finger and dabbed the blood between his eyebrows. After this, his body shook as he let out a shocking roar!
¡°Golden Doll!¡±
At that moment¡
A bloody aura soared into the sky from his body and dyed the sky above red. It was iparably terrifying!
In the blink of an eye, the bloody aura that soared into the sky transformed into three blood-colored giant babies that were about 30 meters tall!
The blood-colored babies were bleeding from their eyes, and their fangs were revealed. Their nails were sharp as they pounced at Yang Luo at the same time!
One had to know that ordinary ck-clothed Azan could only refine the most ordinary ck Golden Doll. This only needed to be refined with the souls of a few babies!
As for the blood-colored Golden Dolls refined by Lungposa, it required the souls of 81 babies to refine one!
He had refined a total of three blood-colored Golden Dolls, which meant that he had taken the souls of nearly 300 babies!
it was also because of this that the murderous aura and killing intent of the blood-colored Golden Dolls were more than ten times stronger than the ck dolls!
The three blood-colored Golden Dolls pounced over!
Yang Luo was furious when he realized the implications. He nted his feet firmly on the ground and twisted his fist again. He mobilized his physical strength and True Qi at the same time and threw a punch with all his might! ¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
Apanied by a thunderous roar!
Yang Luo threw an iparably domineering punch. The golden dragon coiled around his body roared and charged crazily at the three blood-colored Golden Dolls!
in a sh!
The roaring golden dragon collided heavily with the three blood-colored Golden Dolls!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch alsonded heavily on the two of the blood-colored babies!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Continuous collisions and explosions sounded, causing dozens of mountains and forests to shake violently!
Huge waves also surged from the rivers and streams in the mountains!
The next second!
Peng, peng, peng!
The three blood-colored Golden Dolls exploded, turning into blood-colored light and energy that filled the sky and dissipated in the sky!
After dispersing the three blood-colored Golden Dolls, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and suddenly elerated, charging towards Lungposa himself!
¡°Young brat, Ill fight you to the death!¡±
Lungposa gritted his teeth and roared. Holding his Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff, he charged towards Yang Luo ferociously!
And the moment they got close¡
He suddenly stomped on the ground and flew into the air!
After soaring dozens of meters into the air, Lungposa gripped the
Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit before shing down fiercely at Yang Luo!
¡°Die!¡±¡®
A fierce roar came from Lungposa¡¯s throat!
Rumble rumble rumble!
This staff strike was ferocious and violent. Its aura was like a rainbow, causing the hundreds of mountains in a radius of several kilometers and the ground to tremble violently!
A ck dragon rushed out of his body and crashed into Yang Luo!
¡°You, go to hell!¡±
Yang Luo also soared into the sky and let out a roar. He threw a powerful punch in rhe air!
With a punch, an ear-piercing sonic boom exploded, as if it wanted to blow up everything in front of it!
A golden dragon shot out from Yang Luo s body, roaring as it collided with the ck dragon!
At that moment¡
THUD!
Yang Luo¡¯s fist collided with Lungposa¡¯s Buddhist staff!
Bam!
The golden dragon and the ck dragon also collided!
in the next second¡
Rumble!
A shocking explosion exploded in this world and radiated out for miles!
The mountains under their feet copsed instantly. It was terrifying!
The golden dragon and ck dragon that collided in the sky exploded at the same time!
With a loud ng, the staff in Lungposa¡¯s hand was sent flying andnded on his chest!
¡°Ahh!!
1¡¯
Lungposa let out a miserable scream and was sent flying a hundred meters away,nding heavily on a huge mountain!
Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen. After his bodynded on one of the mountains, he suddenly stomped his feet again!
Swoosh!
Like a wild dragon, he flew across the sky and leaped a hundred meters to the ruins on the mountaintop where Lungposa was!
At this moment, Lungposa was lying in the ruins. His entire chest had copsed, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Clearly, he was hanging on by hisst breath.
Yang Luo came in front of Lungposa and looked down at him. He said coldly, Old fellow, didn¡¯t you say that 1 couldn¡¯t kill you? What about now?¡±
Although Lungposa was unwilling, he could only admit defeat now.
He only had one thought now, and that was to protect his life.
Only by keeping his life would he have a chance to take revenge.
He swallowed and said very weakly, ¡°Little brother, I admit defeat in this battle. Please let me off.
¡°As long as you let me off, I will never set foot in China again.¡±
¡°Let you go?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°If I were the one lying on the ground now, would you let me off?¡±
Lungposa¡¯s face was filled with fear as he begged, ¡°Little brother, as long as you can let me go, I can give you whatever you want¡¡±
Killing intent exploded in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything but your life¡¡±
He knew very well that if he did not remove the root of the problem, it would grow again!
Leaving this old fellow alive would be a huge disaster!
¡°You¡¡±
Lungposa saw the unconcealed killing intent in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes and said in horror, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m one of the three great experts of the Elephant Country. I¡¯m also the representative figure of the martial arts world of the Elephant Country.
If you kill me, are you not afraid of provoking a conflict between our Elephant Country¡¯s martial arts world and your China¡¯s martial arts world?¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Old fellow, don¡¯t try to threaten me with your country¡¯s martial arts world!
This is only a dispute between me and the ck-robed Azans. It has not escted to the martial arts world of the two countries!
¡°Of course, even if your country¡¯s martial arts world wants to kill me, I¡¯m not afraid!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
Yang Luo raised his foot and stomped heavily on Lungposa¡¯s chest!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Lungposa let out a final scream. His eyes widened in indignation as he stopped breathing..
Chapter 292 - 292: Must Take Revenge!
Chapter 292: Must Take Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After killing Lungposa, Yang Luo¡¯s body swayed and he sat on the ground, feeling exhausted.
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
He panted heavily, his forehead covered in sweat, and his back was drenched in sweat.
It had to be said that this old fellow was indeed very powerful.
If it was a martial artist of the same realm, it was impossible for that person to be a match for this old fellow.
Fortunately, he did not cultivate martial arts but the Immortal Dao.
In addition, the cultivation technique he cultivated was extraordinary and his spell techniques were very powerful. That was why he could kill this old fellow.
However, after this battle, Yang Luo yearned for strength even more.
The enemies he would encounter in the future would definitely be stronger and stronger.
He had to increase his cultivation as soon as possible and be stronger.
If his cultivation had stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage, it would not be so difficult to kill Lungposa.
After resting for a while, Yang Luo stood up and unleashed a true fire to burn
Lungposa¡¯s corpse. Then, he picked up the staff from the ruins beside him.
This Dragon Mark Buddhist staff was of a higher grade than Arroda¡¯s Buddhist staff. Perhaps it would be useful in the future.
Therefore, he put the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff into his storage ring and quickly left the Twin Dragon Mount, heading straight for the Imperial River Court.
At the same time¡
Elephant Country.
The night was as dark as ink.
Golden Buddha Temple.
The lights were still on in the backyard hall.
A group of monks in ck were meditating in front of the Buddha statue with their eyes closed.
Dong, dong, dong¡
The sound of knocking on the wooden fish sounded rhythmically.
But right at this moment¡
Crack!
A crisp cracking sound suddenly sounded in the quiet hall!
The ck-robed monks were jolted awake and turned to look at the wall with the Buddhist tablet!
But the moment they saw the Buddhist tablet with the words ¡°Lungposa¡± hanging at the top shatter¡
The entire hall fell into dead silence!
Everyone was dumbfounded. They stared nkly at the broken Buddhist tablet on the wall and did not say a word for a long time!
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
The entire hall went into an uproar.
¡°Master¡¯s Buddhist tablet shattered. Could it be that Master is dead?!¡±
¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible. This can¡¯t be true!¡±
¡°Master is a Martial King Realm expert and one of the three experts of our Elephant Country. How can he die?!¡±
Waves of exmations sounded in the hall.
No one wanted to believe that Lungposa was dead.
However, Lungposa¡¯s Buddhist tablet had shattered, which proved that he was indeed dead.
¡°Master?!¡±
For a moment, the group of monks began to wail in pain.
¡°Who killed Master? We must avenge Master!¡±
A monk in ck roared angrily.
¡°A few days ago, Master said that he wanted to go to China to kill a kid called Yang Luo!
But today, something happened to his master!
Without a doubt, his master must have died at the hands of that Chinese kid called Yang Luo!
¡°We must kill that kid, kill that kid!¡±
Another monk in ck shouted.
¡°I must tear that kid into pieces!¡±
¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±
The other monks also roared in grief and indignation.
¡°Even Master was killed by that kid. With just us, can we kill that kid? Can we take revenge?¡±
At this moment, a middle-aged monk in ck roared angrily.
The middle-aged monk in ck was Lungposa¡¯s eldest disciple, Aiderman.
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, are we not going to take revenge for Master?¡±
The second disciple, Paganon, gritted his teeth and asked.
The third disciple, Charles, said fiercely, ¡°Our Golden Buddha Temple has been established for many years, but no one has ever dared to provoke us!
¡°However, we didn¡¯t expect that this time, a Chinese kid not only killed our four junior brothers, but also our master!
This is undoubtedly a p to our Golden Buddha Temple¡¯s face!
This blood feud must be avenged!¡±
The other monks were also furious and wished they could kill their way to China right now!
Aiderman said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course we have to take revenge for Master!
However, we cannot act rashly!
¡°If we go to China like this, we might not be able to return!¡±
The fourth disciple, Scaron, nodded, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother makes sense.
¡°Since even Master is not that kid¡¯s match, it¡¯s no different from having a death wish if we go.¡±
The other monks also fell silent.
That¡¯s right. Even their master had been killed. Even if they went to China, it would be useless.
Paganon asked Aiderman, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what do you think we should do?¡±
The other monks turned to Aiderman.
Now that their master was dead, Aiderman was their backbone.
Aiderman pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Master is one of the three experts of the Elephant Country. Now that Master is dead, it¡¯s a huge loss for our country¡¯s martial arts world!
¡°Moreover, this is no longer a personal grudge between our Golden Buddha Temple and that kid from China!
¡°That Chinese kid killed our master. He¡¯s undoubtedly pping the face of our Elephant Country¡¯s martial arts world!
¡°This has already escted into a dispute between the martial arts world of our two countries!
¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve decided to inform the Alliance Master of our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance about this and let him preside over the situation for us!
¡°When the timees, the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance will lead us to China and make the Martial Alliance hand over that kid!
As long as that kid falls into our hands, he can be at our mercy!¡±
¡°Alright, I agree to this suggestion!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±
The other monks nodded, their eyes filled with coldness and killing intent.
It was around midnight.
In China.
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court Vi No. 8.
The lights were on in the hall on the first floor.
Su Qingmei and Prajna were sitting in the living room, anxiously waiting for
Yang Luo.
They returned around nine o¡¯clock, but they had not seen Yang Luo return until now.
Prajna looked at the time and said, ¡°Sister Su, where did Brother Yang go? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°Not long ago, I called him, but he didn¡¯t answer.¡±
Prajna¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Sister Su, could something have happened to Brother Yang?¡±
Su Qingmei also looked worried.
She took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not make wild guesses. Yang Luo
will definitely be fine.¡±
Prajna was about to speak when she heard the sound of a car outside.
The two of them looked at each other and hurriedly ran over to open the door.
The moment the door opened, the two of them saw Yang Luo, who was covered in blood, walking over.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they hurriedly rushed over.
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just fought with someone and was slightly injured, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes turned red as she said, ¡°How can you say that you¡¯re fine?
Your body is covered in wounds!¡±
Prajna also said with reddened eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so injured, yet you say you¡¯re fine.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡±
¡°Come, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna helped Yang Luo into the vi.
When they arrived at the living room, Su Qingmei helped Yang Luo sit on the sofa.
Meanwhile, Prajna went to pour a ss of water.
Seeing that the two women were so concerned about him, Yang Luo¡¯s heart warmed with emotion..
Chapter 293 - 293: He’s Not Worthy!
Chapter 293: He¡¯s Not Worthy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei sat beside Yang Luo and hurriedly said, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on? How did you get injured like this?¡±
Prajna also stared intently at Yang Luo.
During this period of interaction, Yang Luo had be something of an invincible existence in Prajna¡¯s heart.
Even the Hell Envoy was no match for Yang Luo.
However, she did not expect someone to injure Yang Luo tonight. This really made her feel incredulous.
Yang Luo picked up the cup and took a sip of water. He let out a long sigh and asked, ¡°Do you remember the three Azans in ck we met not long ago?¡±
¡°Of course I remember.¡±
Prajna replied and asked, ¡°Could it be that what happened tonight has something to do with the ck-robed Azans of Elephant Country?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Tonight, one of the three masters of the Elephant Kingdom, Lungposa, asked me to go to the Twin Dragon Mount to fight. 1 went¡¡±
In the following period of time, Yang Luo did not hide anything and told the two women about his battle with Lungposa.
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s description, the two women were so frightened that their delicate bodies trembled and their hearts thumped.
When Yang Luo finished speaking, a look of shock appeared on Prajna¡¯s face, ¡°Brother Yang, you really killed Lungposa?!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Otherwise, do you think I cane back alive?¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Prajna couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Lungposa is one of the three experts of the Elephant Country. He¡¯s famous in the martial arts and spell master worlds of the entire Elephant Country and has many believers.
Even in the dark world, his name was very resounding.
I didn¡¯t expect you to even kill Lungposa. This is really unbelievable.¡±
She had a new understanding of Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
After interacting with Yang Luo for so long, she originally thought that she had a sufficient understanding of Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
But now that she thought about it, she realized that she still did not know Yang Luo¡¯s strength well enough.
She really did not know how strong this man in front of her was and where his upper limit was.
Yang Luo said, ¡°That old fellow¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary, but he¡¯s not an invincible existence.¡±
At the side, Su Qingmei asked worriedly, ¡°Yang Luo, since this person called Lungposa is so famous, will anything happen if you kill him?¡±
Yang Luo replied nonchntly, ¡°What could happen?
Whatever the consequences, I¡¯ll take them.
¡°Even if I have to go against the entire martial arts world and the spellmaster world of the Elephant Country, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
Su Qingmei stared into Yang Luo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Yang Luo, I really don¡¯t want you to be involved in these disputes.
¡°I¡¯m worried that one day in the future, you will encounter danger¡¡±
¡°This is a situation to take its own course regardless of someone¡¯s wishes.
There are some things that I can¡¯t avoid just because I want to.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Qingmei, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.
No matter what difficulties and challenges I encounterter, 1 can survive them.
Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Rest early.¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to go upstairs.
Yang Luo returned to his room and rinsed his body before sitting cross-legged on the bed.
Then, he took out silver needles and stabbed them into the acupuncture points on his body.
As the nine silver needles stabbed him, his external and internal injuries began to recover faster.
It was said that doctors could not treat themselves, but these words apparently did not work with Yang Luo.
Not only could he save others, but he could also save himself.
After performing the acupuncture, Yang Luo closed his eyes and began to circte his energy. With the help of the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, he continued to recuperate¡
At around one in the afternoon.
Peng City.
At the Grand Court Hotel.
As one of the top high-end hotels in Peng City, this hotel was more than 400 meters tall, and its total floor was as high as 100 floors.
At the same moment¡
In a top-notch suite.
Nie Changkong, who was wearing a bathrobe, was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with a ss of red wine in his hand, looking at the panoramic view of Peng City.
A glint shed in his eyes as he said softly, ¡°When can I conquer this ce¡¡±
Knock, knock, knock.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Come in.¡±
Nie Changkong spoke indifferently.
The door was pushed open and a man in ck rushed in with a document.
¡°Report to the North Suppressing King, we¡¯ve found information about Yang Luo!¡±
The man in ck bowed respectfully and handed the information in his hand to Nie Changkong.
Nie Changkong put the red wine aside, took the information, and browsed through it.
Ten minutester.
Nie Changkong closed the information and frowned, ¡°Why did you only find this much information?
Where¡¯s the information about this kid before he came to Jiang City?¡±
The man in ck replied, ¡°North Suppressing King, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the information about this kid before he came to Jiang City is nk. I can¡¯t find anything.
It¡¯s as if this kid appeared out of thin air.¡±
As he spoke, the man in ck¡¯s eyes turned ruthless and he said, ¡°North Suppressing King, since you think this kid is a threat, why don¡¯t I get rid of him for you?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡±
Nie Changkong waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never treated this kid as a threat. He¡¯s not worthy.
Although this kid had done a few big things in Jiang City and knows some people, he was not worthy of my attention.
Moreover, 1 also know that Ruoshui was just using this kid as a shield.
¡°I don¡¯t believe Ruoshui will really like this brat.¡±
The man in ck nodded and agreed with Nie Changkong.
In his eyes, Yang Luo waspletely different from the North Suppressing King. Be it wealth, strength, or energy, he was far inferior to the North Suppressing King.
Such a young kid was indeed no threat to the North Suppressing King.
Nie Changkong looked down at the entire Peng City with a cold glint in his eyes, ¡°Of course, if this kid really dares to snatch my woman, I¡¯ll make him regreting to this world.¡±
At this moment, the ck-clothed man took out his phone and looked at the message. He said, ¡°North Suppressing King, the ¡®prey¡¯ prepared tonight has arrived. Should we let them in?¡±
Nie Changkong handed the information to the man in ck and said, ¡°Let them in.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The man in ck responded and went to open the door.
When he opened the door, he saw five women standing at the door.
These five women were all dressed skimpily. They were very good-looking and had hot figures.
Therefore, some of these five women were celebrities, some were models, and some were inte celebrities. In short, they were all goddesses in the eyes of outsiders.
After the five women entered the room, the man in ck walked out and closed the door.
Nie Changkong sat on the sofa, picked up two suitcases from the table, and opened them all.
There were stacks of hundred-dor bills in the box. They were bright red and eye-catching.
The five women¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw the money.
Nie Changkong threw the two boxes of money in front of him.
Then, he picked up a ss of red wine and shook it, ¡°Kneel down and crawl over, then this money is yours.¡±
Upon hearing this, the five women knelt down and crawled towards Nie Changkong.
Nie Changkong took a sip of red wine and looked at the five women coldly.. He muttered, ¡°Dongfang Ruoshui, one day, I will make you submit to me like these women¡¡±
Chapter 294 - 294: Final Goal!
Chapter 294: Final Goal!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A week passed in the blink of an eye.
This week, Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s two new products took the market by storm once again.
Now, Hua Mei Biomedical upied 70% of Jiang City¡¯s cosmetics and medical products market.
On the other hand, Ding Sheng Biomedical¡¯s new product sales were declining day by day.
The reason why Ding Sheng Biomedical had not closed down yet was entirely because of the Jiang family¡¯s funds.
Many bosses in Jiang City¡¯s business world had already concluded that Hua Mei Biomedical was about to see a bull run.
Of course, during this week, Yang Luo was also very rxed. No assassins came to bother him again, and there were no other troubles.
However, Yang Luo did not let down his guard because of this.
He knew that danger was probably hidden in the dark.
It was another morning.
As usual, Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and Prajna arrived at thepany after breakfast.
Xu Yan was already waiting at the elevator door.
¡°President Su, Brother Yang, Prajna, good morning!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo and the other twoe out of the elevator, Xu Yan smiled and greeted them.
¡°Morning.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and asked, ¡°Xu Yan, how¡¯s the sales of our new product these two days?¡±
Xu Yan replied, ¡°President Su, the sales of our new product have been rising these past two days. It¡¯s still very popr, and the market response is very good.¡±
Su Qingmei asked again, ¡°What about Ding Sheng Biomedical?¡±
Xu Yan said, ¡°The sales of Ding Sheng Biomedical¡¯s new products continue to fall.
Although the effect of their new product was not bad, the side effects were also huge.
¡°Many customers have been asking for a refund these few days, causing quite amotion.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Continue to pay attention to the movements of Ding Sheng Biomedical. Report to me if there¡¯s any news.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Yan nodded.
At this moment, a call came to her phone.
Xu Yan took out her phone and answered the call.
After answering the call, Xu Yan said, ¡°President Su, the front desk called just now and said that President Shen, President Cai, and President Li are here.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Hurry up and invite President Shen and the others up.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xu Yan nodded and quickly took the elevator down.
Not long after¡
The elevator doors opened.
¡°Haha, President Su, I didn¡¯t expect our new product to be so popr. It¡¯s really great!¡±
Apanied by heartyughter, Xu Yan walked out of the elevator with Shen Yun, Cai Doni, and Li Sihai.
¡°President Shen, President Cai, President Li, good morning.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and greeted them. She asked, ¡°May I know why the three of you are looking for me so early in the morning?
Could it be that there¡¯s not enough stock again?¡±
Cai Doni chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed not enough goods. You have to hurry up and continue producing them.
¡°Of course, we¡¯re not here just to get the goods. We¡¯re here to talk to you about developing the market.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office to talk.¡±
Soon, Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others arrived at the President¡¯s office.
After Su Qingmei invited everyone to take a seat, Xu Yan poured a few sses of water.
After pouring the water, Xu Yan and Prajna left the office.
Cai Doni took a sip of water and said, ¡°President Su, you said the other time that the day to expand the market had note yet and asked us to wait a little longer.
But now, our three products havepletely upied the cosmetics and medical products market in Jiang City. We can be considered to be the dominantpany.
Therefore, it¡¯s time for us to consider expanding the market.¡±
Shen Yun nodded and said, ¡°President Su, since our product can blow up the Jiang City market, it will definitely also blow up other markets.
¡°Therefore, we can start from the surrounding cities and slowly expand outside the province.¡±
Li Sihai took over and said, ¡°President Su, you just need to control the overall situation. We¡¯ll be your vanguard.
Moreover, with Mr. Yang around, we don¡¯t have to worry about our subsequent products not being able to keep up.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and looked at Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, I think President Shen, President Cai, and President Li make sense at this juncture.
We can¡¯t just focus on Jiang City. We have to focus on the entire country.
Moreover, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted Hua Mei Biomedical to be a well-known brand in the country?¡±
Su Qingmei pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Alright, since everyone feels that the time is ripe, let¡¯s begin!
¡°In the next few days, please make a proposal. When we¡¯re sufficiently prepared, we¡¯ll start looking for agents in the surrounding cities!¡±
Cai Doni patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Su. Leave it to us!¡±
Shen Yun also smiled and said, ¡°During this period of time, many bosses in the surrounding cities have already been reaching out to us. They¡¯re just waiting for an answer!
¡°Since President Su has made the decision, everything will be easy!¡±
¡°Haha, we can finally do something big!
It¡¯s a huge honor to be able to witness Hua Mei Biomedical be a famous brand in the country!¡±
Li Sihaiughed loudly and was very excited.
But Yang Luo smiled and asked, ¡°President Li, is that all the ambition you have?¡±
Li Sihai looked at Yang Luo in confusion, ¡°Mr. Yang, what do you mean?¡±
Su Qingmei, Shen Yun, and Cai Doni also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°My goal is to make Hua Mei Biomedical a world-renowned brand!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Qingmei and the others were stunned. Clearly, they did not expect Yang Luo to be so ambitious.
Li Sihai gulped and said, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve never even thought of making Hua Mei Biomedical a world-renowned brand!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°You might not have thought about it before, but you can start thinking about it now.
Why can foreign cosmetics and medical products be world-renowned brands, but not us?
Our products are not inferior to theirs. As long as we work hard, we will definitely be able to achieve this goal!¡±
Cai Doni rolled up his sleeves and said excitedly, ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang, you¡¯re making my blood boil!¡±
Shen Yun and Li Sihai were also excited, their breathing a little rapid.
If they could really achieve this goal, their reputation would resound throughout the world.
They had thought that this was the end of their lives and that they could only just work hard in Jiang City.
But now, Yang Luo¡¯s words allowed them to see a wider future.
They were all businessmen. Although they mainly wanted to earn money, in the end, they wanted to increase their own value.
Yang Luo and Su Qingmei had undoubtedly given them such a tform.
They were very grateful and decided to spend the rest of their lives achieving this great goal.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Of course, this is our final goal. For now, we still have to do what we have to do well. We have to take something one step at a time and move towards our final goal.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Shen Yun, Cai Doni, and Li Sihai nodded heavily.
If it were anyone else who said this, they would definitely scoff and think that there was something wrong with this person.
However, the man in front of him had created miracles one after another.
With this man around, they felt that this goal might not be a fantasy.
If that day really came, they would be famous business giants in the world!
Chapter 295 - 295: Spirit Stone!
Chapter 295 Spirit Stone!
After chatting for a while, Shen Yun, Cai Doni, and Li Sihai left.
When Shen Yun and the other two left¡
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo in a daze and asked, "Yang Luo, can our Hua Mei Biomedical really be a world-renowned brand?"
After a pause, Su Qingmei continued, "Actually, I also want Hua Mei Biomedical to go overseas and be a world-renowned brand.
But I know that this is just an unreachable dream.
After all, not long ago, Hua Mei Biomedical almost went bankrupt.
Now that Hua Mei Biomedical can revive from the dead and have its current achievements, I already feel like I''m dreaming.
"People have to dream. What if there''s a possibility of iting true one day?"
Yang Luo gave Su Qingmei an encouraging look and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll help you."
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo tenderly and asked, "Yang Luo, why are you so good to me?
I''m really afraid that I''llpletely rely on you in the future and won''t be able to let go."
Yang Luo grinned and said, "Since you can''t let go, don''t let go.
When we get married, you''ll be my wife.
Your affairs will be my affairs too."
"Wi¡ Wife?!"
Su Qingmei blushed and stammered, "I¡ I haven''t agreed to it."
Yang Luo waved his hand and chuckled, "That''s only a matter of time."
"Hmph, if you want me to be your wife, it depends on your performance and actions."
Su Qingmei snorted.
"Performance?"
Yang Luo scratched his head and asked in confusion, "What performance do we have to see? What sort of actions do you want me to disy?"
Su Qingmei chided, "Idiot, go and think about it!"
Yang Luo grinned and said, "Give me a hint."
"In your dreams!"
Su Qingmei waved her hand, "Alright, you can leave. I''m going to start work."
Yang Luo walked out of the office with a stomach full of questions and went to the assistant''s office next door.
Prajna was wearing earphones again and watching a romance idol drama.
Yang Luo walked over and took off Prajna''s earpiece, "Stop watching for a moment. I have something to ask you."
"What is it regarding?"
Prajna munched on potato chips as she looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo stroked his chin and asked, "Prajna, you also know that Qingmei is my fianc¨¦e now, but she''s not my real wife after all.
Tell me, how can I make her really ept me?"
Prajna took a sip of fruit juice and said, "Brother Yang, I don''t know much about rtionships.
However, I can give you some suggestions."
Yang Luo''s eyes lit up, "Tell me about it."
Prajna said, "If you want Sister Su to ept you, you have to first move her and capture her heart.
You could start with some small things, such as asking Sister Su out for a meal, watching a movie, shopping, going to the amusement park, traveling, and so on.
Of course, on special days like Chinese Valentine''s Day and Valentine''s Day, you can prepare some gifts for Sister Su.
When you feel that the time is right, you can arrange a grand confession.
I believe that as long as you can do this, Sister Su will definitely ept you."
Yang Luo pped his hands and said, "That''s right. Why didn''t I think of this!"
Previously, he had been learning from the old man and did not understand the rtionship between men and women at all.
Now that he heard Prajna''s words, he felt like he had suddenlye to a realization.
Prajna said angrily, "You''re such a blockhead. How would you know this?"
Yang Luo asked, "How did you know all these then?"
Prajna said, "Do you think my romantic idol dramas are for nothing?"
"Okay, good for you."
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement.
He suddenly thought of something and asked, "By the way, have there been any movements on the dark web during this period of time? Are there any killersing to kill me?"
"No."
Prajna shook her head.
"Strange, could it be that they really don''t dare to touch me anymore?"
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, "But why do I keep feeling that this is just the calm before the storm?"
Just as Yang Luo was thinking, a call came to his phone.
He took out his phone and realized that it was a call from Jin Yumin.
Hence, he quickly picked up the call.
"What can I do for you, Mr. Jin?"
Yang Luo asked.
"Mr. Yang, during this period of time, my people received a batch of jade into the country.
"I''ve chosen some top-grade jade stones from them. If you''re free, I''ll send them to you now."
Jin Yumin''s voice sounded.
When Yang Luo heard that, he was delighted and said, "Of course I''m free.
I''m at Hua Mei Biomedical. Come over now."
"Alright, Mr. Yang. I''ll be right there."
Jin Yumin responded.
After hanging up, Yang Luo left the office and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor to wait.
As long as he had more top-grade jade stones, he could set up a stronger Spirit Gathering Array to assist in his cultivation.
After waiting for about half an hour.
A Maybach and two business cars drove over from afar and stopped in front of thepany.
The car door opened and Jin Yumin walked over with four bodyguards.
The four bodyguards were all carrying a ck box.
Yang Luo walked out of the hall and shouted, "Mr. Jin!"
"Haha, Mr. Yang, long time no see!"
Jin Yumin walked over with a smile.
Yang Luo smiled and said, "Mr. Jin, thank you for taking the trouble to make a trip personally."
Jin Yumin chuckled and said, "It''s no trouble, no trouble at all. It''s my honor to be able to work for Mr. Yang."
After exchanging a few pleasantries, Yang Luo brought Jin Yumin to thepany''s lounge.
After entering the lounge, Jin Yumin waved his hand, "Open the box and let Mr. Yang take a look."
The four bodyguards immediately walked forward, ced the box on the table, and opened it.
There were a total of eight fist-sized top-grade jade stones in the four boxes, including Red Jadeite, Purple Jadeite, and Yellow Jadeite.
"Mr. Yang, are you satisfied with these eight jade stones?"
Jin Yumin asked with a smile.
"Yes, of course I''m satisfied."
Yang Luo nodded, but soon, his gazended on a white jade stone.
He kept feeling that this jade stone was a little different from other jade stones.
Therefore, he picked up this white jade stone and looked at it carefully before sensing it carefully.
He sensed that this white jade stone contained an extremely abundant spiritual qi. It was clearly not an ordinary jade stone!
No, this was not jade at all!
If it wasn''t jade¡ could it be¡ spirit stone?!
He sensed again, and his pupils constricted slightly. He immediately turned red in excitement!
These were indeed spirit stones!
Spirit stones were the best material for cultivation and formations. They were the treasures that any cultivator pursued!
Now that the spiritual energy in this world was thin, he originally thought that there would not be any spirit stones formed. He did not expect to find spirit stones today!
If he could use spirit stones to set up a Spirit Gathering Array, the speed at which the spiritual qi of heaven and earth gathered would be dozens of times faster than the Spirit Gathering Array set up with jade!
It seemed that this world was indeed not as simple as he had thought. To think that spirit stones still existed!
This was a huge surprise!
Chapter 296 - 296: Rich People Know How to Enjoy!
Chapter 296 Rich People Know How to Enjoy!
"Mr. Yang, is there a problem with this jade stone?"
Jin Yumin saw Yang Luo holding the jade in a daze and asked in confusion.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and asked excitedly, "Mr. Jin, where did you get this jade?"
Jin Yumin did not know why Yang Luo was so excited, but he still replied truthfully, "This jade was given to me by a friend of mine."
Yang Luo asked, "Where is your friend now?"
Jin Yumin said, "My friend is in Country Noodle. He''s from Country Noodle and his name is Grondor.
He holds eight jade mines in his hands and is known as the famous "Stone King" of Country Noodle.
In the entire Country Noodle, my friend has endless wealth and supreme power.
I believe this jade should have been mined from his jade mine."
Hearing this, Yang Luo became even more excited!
Since this spirit stone was mined, there was probably a spirit stone mine in Country Noodle!
It seemed like he had to make a trip to Country Noodle no matter what!
If he could gather a batch of spirit stones, it would be of great help to his cultivation!
Yang Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "Mr. Jin, I want to go to Country Noodle. Can you introduce me to Mr. Grondor?
"This kind of jade is very important to me. If possible, I want to buy some."
"Of course I can."
Jin Yumin smiled and said, "It''s perfect timing that I''m going to Country Noodle tomorrow. You can go with me!"
"Alright!"
Yang Luo nodded and said, "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow!"
After chatting for a while, they agreed to set off tomorrow morning, and Jin Yumin left.
Yang Luo put the four boxes into his storage ring and went to the President''s office.
At this moment, Su Qingmei was busy. When she saw Yang Luo enter, she asked, "Yang Luo, what''s the matter?"
Yang Luo said, "Qingmei, I n to make a trip to Country Noodle tomorrow."
"Ah?"
Su Qingmei was stunned, "Why are you suddenly going to Country Noodle?"
Yang Luo said, "I''m going to Country Noodle to settle some business.
I''ve already made an appointment with Mr. Jin to set off tomorrow morning."
Su Qingmei was confused, but she still asked, "When are youing back?"
Yang Luo said, "I''ll be back in a few days at most."
Su Qingmei nodded and said, "Alright,e back early."
"Alright."
Yang Luo responded.
¡
The next morning.
Jiang City Airport.
In the hall.
Travelers came and went in droves.
At customs, Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo gently and said, "Come back early. I''ll wait for you."
"Alright, I''ll be back as soon as possible."
Yang Luo replied and turned to look at Prajna and Xu Ying, "Prajna, Xu Ying, I''ll leave Qingmei''s safety to you in the next few days when I''m not around."
Because he had to go to Country Noodle for a few days, Yang Luo called Xu Ying over to instruct him on this matter.
"Brother Yang, don''t worry. I''ll definitely protect Sister-inw."
"Leave Sister Su''s safety to us. Don''t worry and go."
Xu Ying and Prajna both promised.
"Alright, I''m relieved to have you guys around."
Yang Luo nodded and followed Jin Yumin into the VIP passageway. They boarded Jin Yumin''s private ne.
The interior of the private jet is very luxurious and well equipped.
There were several fair-skinned, beautiful, and long-legged flight attendants on the ne. Some were domestic and some were foreign. They were very eye-catching.
Seeing all these luxuries, the only thought Yang Luo had was that rich people really knew how to enjoy themselves.
When the time came, he would buy a private ne and it would be convenient for him to travel as well.
Not long after, the ne took off and left Jiang City.
Jin Yumin said to a white flight attendant, "Go get my precious bottle of vodka. I want to have a drink with Mr. Yang."
"Yes, Mr. Jin."
One of the fair flight attendants nodded and went to the wine cab to get a bottle.
Yang Luo looked at the wine bottle and said in surprise, "Good lord, this wine bottle is actually made of crystals and diamonds. Isn''t this too extravagant?"
Jin Yumin nodded and said, "That''s right. This bottle is made of crystals and diamonds.
This is DIVA vodka. I bought it from a collector. It''s priced at a million dors."
Yang Luo clicked his tongue and said, "Tsk tsk, one million USD for a bottle of spirit. Mr. Jin, you really know how to enjoy life."
Jin Yuminughed and said, "I''ve only lived for a few decades, and I''ve earned so much money. Wouldn''t it be a pity if I don''t enjoy it?"
Yang Luo smiled and said, "That''s true. You didn''t bring this money with you in life and you don''t have to bring it with you in death. You have to enjoy it when you have to."
Of course, these words were only for ordinary people to hear.
He was an immortal cultivator. As his cultivation level increased, it was not a problem for him to live for hundreds or thousands of years.
"That''s the logic."
Jin Yumin smiled happily and said to the white air stewardess, "Pour the vodka."
The white air stewardess quickly opened the bottle cap and poured a ss for both Yang Luo and Jin Yumin.
Jin Yumin raised his ss and said, "Mr. Yang, let me toast you.
If not for Mr. Yang curing my strange illness, I would have died long ago.
Moreover, the prescription you gave mest time was really too useful.
I feel that my body is filled with vitality now, at least ten years younger.
I will always remember your kindness to me."
Yang Luo also raised his ss and said with a smile, "Mr. Jin, don''t say anything else.
We''re friends. Saying these words makes us seem distant."
"Yes, yes, yes. We''re friends. Come, let''s drink!"
Jin Yumin smiled and clinked sses with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took a sip of the spirit and immediately felt his throat burning, "Mr. Jin, this vodka is really strong!"
Jin Yumin breathed in the smell of alcohol and said, "This bottle of vodka has an ABV of more than 60%, so it''s naturally strong.
In my opinion, a man should drink the strongest spirits and woo the most beautiful woman."
"Brother, wise words!"
Yang Luo gave Jin Yumin a thumbs up.
In the following period of time, Yang Luo and Jin Yumin drank and chatted happily.
Previously, he had not interacted much with Jin Yumin, so Yang Luo did not know much about him.
But now, he felt that Jin Yumin''s straightforward personality was to his liking.
Towards the end, Jin Yumin was already a little drunk.
However, Yang Luo was still very sober.
Jin Yumin put his arm around Yang Luo''s shoulder and said with a naughty smile, "Brother Yang, the ne will take more than three hours to reach the domestic city.
"If you like any air stewardess, you can bring her to your room to exchange ''feelings''."
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, "Forget it."
It was not that he was not interested in women, but he had seen too many top-notch beauties like Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, Su Wanqiu, Prajna, and Eldest Senior Sister, so he was not too interested in ordinary women.
Jin Yuminughed and said, "Mr. Yang, are you afraid that Miss Su will find out?"
"This¡!"
Yang Luo suddenly did not know how to respond.
"I know, I know."
Jin Yumin smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I have to rest for a while. If you need anything, you can call the stewardess at any time."
With that, Jin Yumin hugged that same air stewardess and went to his room.
Chapter 297 Stone King!
Chapter 297 Stone King!
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement and did not say anything else.
Since there were still a few hours before he reached Country Noodle, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the sofa to cultivate.
From time to time, flight attendants would pass by and find Yang Luo seated strangely.
However, they also knew that Yang Luo was Jin Yumin''s friend, so they did not dare to ask further.
Unknowingly, more than three hours passed.
"Mr. Yang, we''re almost at the airport."
At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded in his ear.
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes and saw a tall and fair-skinned air stewardess standing at the side.
"We''re reaching?"
He asked.
The air stewardess replied, "Yes, we''ll be arriving at the airport in the capital of Country Noodle soon."
At this moment, Jin Yumin walked out of the room. He looked like he had sobered up.
He asked Yang Luo, "Mr. Yang, is this your first time in Country Noodle?"
"That''s right."
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Jin Yumin said, "Mr. Yang, since this is your first time in Country Noodle, you have to stay here for a few more days.
I can also bring you around to take a look and appreciate the human scenery of the country below."
Yang Luo however shook his head, "Mr. Jin, I appreciate your kindness.
"However, I won''t be staying here for long. I have to go back after I''m done."
"Alright then."
Jin Yumin nodded and did not force him to stay.
Not long after.
The nended at the inner city airport.
When Yang Luo followed Jin Yumin to the airport, he saw a group of people already waiting in the hall.
"Boss!"
A middle-aged man in a gray shirt walked up with a group of bodyguards.
Jin Yumin introduced, "Mr. Yang, this is my person-in-charge in Country Noodle, Kang Haifeng.
Old Kang, this is my best friend, Yang Luo."
"Hello, Mr. Yang."
Kang Haifeng extended his hand to Yang Luo.
"Nice to meet you."
Yang Luo also reached out and shook Kang Haifeng''s hand.
Kang Haifeng said, "Boss, Mr. Grondor has been seriously ill in bed for the past few days. Do you want to take a look?"
"What?! Grondor is seriously ill in bed?!"
Jin Yumin was shocked, "What''s going on?"
Kang Haifeng said, "I don''t know what''s going on either. Anyway, Mr. Grondor''s situation seems to be very bad.
In the past few days, Mr. Grondor has invited many doctors, but they were all helpless."
Jin Yumin frowned and said, "A week ago, Grondor was fine. Why did something suddenly happen?"
Yang Luo said, "Since Mr. Grondor is seriously ill in bed, there must be something wrong with his body.
As long as we can find the problem, we can cure Mr. Grondor."
Kang Haifeng sighed and said, "Mr. Yang, so many doctors haven''t found any problems in the past few days. I''m afraid Mr. Grondor won''t be able to survive this time."
Jin Yumin however spoke out in a confident tone, "Old Kang, as long as Mr. Yang is around, there will be a way to treat Grondor!"
Kang Haifeng asked in confusion, "Is Mr. Yang a doctor?"
Jin Yumin smiled and said, "Mr. Yang can be considered a true Divine Doctor!
Didn''t something happen to my body not long ago? Mr. Yang was the one who cured me!"
"Really?!"
Kang Haifeng''s face was filled with surprise, "I didn''t expect Mr. Yang to be the Divine Doctor who cured Boss. Sorry for my impoliteness!"
Yang Luo said, "Alright, let''s not talk anymore. Let''s go and see Mr. Grondor."
"Please!"
Kang Haifeng made an inviting gesture.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others got into the car and left the airport.
After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at a manor.
The manor upied arge area. There were bodyguards guarding everywhere with guns in their hands.
After passing throughyers of checkpoints, the car stopped in front of a luxurious building.
The moment Yang Luo and the other two got out of the car, they saw a gentle and elegant young man wearing gold-rimmed sses wee them.
"Uncle Jin!"
"Gesang, what''s wrong with your father? Why did he suddenly fall ill?"
Jin Yumin skipped the pleasantries and asked.
The young man called Gesang''s eyes turned red as he said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with Father either. I still haven''t found out what the problem is."
Jin Yuminforted him, "Don''t worry. This person beside me is a Divine Doctor from China. His name is Yang Luo, and he''s also my best friend.
His medical skills are very brilliant. With him around, your father will be fine."
As he spoke, Jin Yumin introduced, "Mr. Yang, this is Grondor''s second son, Gesang."
Gesang turned to look at Yang Luo and asked, "Mr. Yang, can you really cure my father?"
Yang Luo said, "I can''t guarantee it either. We''ll only know after we see the patient."
Gesang said excitedly, "Alright, alright, alright. As long as Mr. Yang can cure my father, I''ll definitely thank you heavily."
Then, Gesang led Yang Luo and the others into the building and went all the way to a room on the third floor.
There were many people standing in the spacious and luxurious room.
A middle-aged man with short hair and graying temples was lying on the hospital bed. At this moment, he had already fainted.
Clearly, this middle-aged man was Grondor, the Stone King of Country Noodle.
Meanwhile, a few white doctors in white coats were examining Grondor''s body.
"Uncle Jin, you''re here."
At this moment, a tall and burly young man who looked simr to Gesang walked over.
Jin Yumin asked, "Donbamu, how''s your father?"
The young man called Donbamu shook his head and said, "Many doctors havee in the past two days, but they can''t find out what''s wrong with Father."
This young man was Grondor''s eldest son.
Gesang hurriedly said, "Brother, Uncle Jin said that he brought a Divine Doctor from China to treat Father!"
Donbamu looked puzzled, "A Divine Doctor from China?"
"This is the Divine Doctor of China, Mr. Yang."
Gesang introduced Yang Luo.
Donbamu nced at Yang Luo with disbelief in his eyes, "You''re the Divine Doctor of China?"
Yang Luo said, "I can''t be considered a Divine Doctor, but I''m indeed a doctor."
Donbamu immediately mocked, "A few days ago, there were also a few Divine Doctors from China who treated my father.
Those guys bragged that they were very powerful, but in the end, they didn''t have any abilities at all."
Jin Yumin said, "Donbamu, Mr. Yang''s medical skills are very brilliant. He has cured many difficult illnesses.
With Mr. Yang around, your father will definitely be fine."
Donbamu snorted coldly and said, "If he can cure my father, I''ll admit that he''s a Divine Doctor!
Moreover, our family will also pay 300 million USD as thanks!
"If he can''t treat the illness, then ask him to get lost as soon as possible!"
Yang Luo also frowned slightly.
If not for the spirit stones, based on this fellow''s attitude, he would have left directly.
Gesang smiled obsequiously and said, "Mr. Yang, my brother has this temper. I hope you can forgive him."
Yang Luo didn''t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Grondor and sized him up a few times.
After reading it a few times, Yang Luo finally saw a problem.
Poisoned!
He could tell that Grondor was covered in bruises. It was obvious that he had been poisoned, and it was not an ordinary poison!
Of course, apart from being poisoned, there were other problems with Grondor!
Chapter 298 - 298: Raising the Price!
Chapter 298: Raising the Price!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As for what the problem was, he could not tell for the time being.
However, he would know as long as he checkedter.
Not long after.
The Caucasian doctors finished their examination.
¡°Mr. Kloss, how¡¯s my father?¡±
Gesang hurriedly asked an old white man.
The white old man called Kloss shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Gesang, we¡¯ve checked several times, but we can¡¯t find out what illness your father has.
However, all the major organs in your father¡¯s body are severely corroded. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live past tonight.¡±
Gesang asked sadly, ¡°Mr. Kloss, you¡¯re the best doctor in Country Stars & Stripes. Can¡¯t you treat him?¡±
Kloss shook his head and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t find the illness, we can¡¯t treat it either.¡±
¡°Hehe, old man, with your standard, you can be called the best doctor in Country Stars & Stripes?
¡°Looks like your Hopkins team is only so-so.¡±
At this moment, a young man in white casual clothes with a fair and handsome face and a folding fan in his hand mocked.
Kloss said unhappily, ¡°Kid, we really can¡¯t detect Mr. Grondor¡¯s illness. But can you?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
The young man said proudly, ¡°If even I can¡¯t detect Mr. Grondor¡¯s illness, then no one in the world can!¡±
¡°This young man is so arrogant. Who is he?¡±
Jin Yumin asked Gesang.
Gesang replied, ¡°This is Che Zaixian, the son of the Sect Master of the Oriental Medicine Sect, the number one medical sect in Country Kimchi.
It was said that Mr. Che was talented in the medical field and had extremely high attainments in medicine. He had cured many big shots.
Therefore, Mr. Che was also praised as the future of the medical world in
Country Kimchi. They called him the Little Divine Doctor.¡±
¡°Oriental Medicine Sect?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned.
Previously, Huang Tai¡¯an had said that the Oriental Medicine Sect form Country Kimchi would participate in the ninth Medical Dao Competition this year.
However, Yang Luo himself did not have a good impression of Country Kimchi.
This country was a bandit. They had stolen many Chinese cultures and treated them all as their own.
For example, they had secretly learned Chinese medicine from China and shamelessly changed its name to Oriental Medicine instead.
Gesang asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, you also know about the Oriental Medicine Sect?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of them.¡±
At this moment, Donbamu said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Che, I hope you can save my father!¡±
Che Zaixian put away his folding fan and vowed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±
As he spoke, he handed the folding fan to a disciple of the Oriental Medicine Sect beside him and reached out to take Grondor¡¯s pulse.
A few minutester¡
Che Zaixian retracted his hand.
¡°Mr. Che, how is it? Have you checked it?¡±
Donbamu hurriedly asked.
Che Zaixian frowned and said, ¡°The diagnosis is out. Your father should have been poisoned.¡±
¡°What?! Poisoned!
Donbamu could not help but exim.
Gesang also said in shock, ¡°How is this possible? How can my father be poisoned?!¡±
Che Zaixian said, ¡°I checked Mr. Grondor¡¯s body carefully just now. From the various signs, it can be seen that Mr. Grondor was indeed poisoned, and it was a slow-acting poison.
¡°You can¡¯t tell much about this poison in the early stages, but after umting a certain amount, it will erupt.¡±
Hearing Che Zaixian¡¯s words, Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.
This guy was quite good to be able to detect that Grondor was poisoned.
Donbamu hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what poison did my father get?¡±
Che Zaixian shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this poison before, so I¡¯m not too sure.¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Donbamu was furious, ¡°Who exactly poisoned my father? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±
Gesang hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, now is not the time to be angry. It¡¯s more important to treat Father quickly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s treat Father first!¡±
Donbamu nodded and asked Che Zaixian, ¡°Then can you detoxify my father?¡±
Che Zaixian said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I don¡¯t know what poison your father was poisoned with, there¡¯s no problem with detoxification.¡±
Donbamu was overjoyed. He said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Che, as long as you can treat my father, I¡¯ll immediately offer 300 million USD!¡±
Che Zaixian said with a troubled expression, ¡°Mr. Donbamu, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Donbamu looked puzzled.
The others also looked at Che Zaixian in confusion.
Che Zaixian said indifferently, ¡°The poison in your father¡¯s body is too rare. It will take a lot of my attention to detoxify it.
¡°Therefore, I think the remuneration should be increased a little more.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Donbamu, Gesang, and the others were stunned.
They clearly did not expect Che Zaixian to raise the price on the spot.
Yang Luo sighed and shook his head.
This guy was really greedy. He wasn¡¯t even satisfied with 300 million USD and still wanted to raise the price.
If he was studying medicine for fame and profit, then no matter how high this guy¡¯s medical skills were, they could not be at the pinnacle.
Kloss and the others also had looks of disdain on their faces. Clearly, they looked down on Che Zaixian.
Che Zaixian didn¡¯t care at all. He sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Donbamu, Mr. Gesang, Mr. Grondor is the ¡®Stone King¡¯ of the country. Is his life only worth 300 million US dors?
Moreover, I¡¯m the only one who can cure your father now. You should quickly make a decision.
As long as you can afford the remuneration, I¡¯ll treat him now. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±
Donbamu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Che. As long as you can cure my father, we¡¯re willing to pay you 400 million USD!¡±
Che Zaixian shook his head and said, ¡°400 million USD is still not enough.¡±
¡°Then how much do you want?¡±
Donbamu was quite pissed off at this point.
If not for the fact that Che Zaixian was indeed capable, he would not have lowered himself like this.
Che Zaixian said, ¡°Add another 100 million USD, and I¡¯ll treat him now.¡±
Without waiting for Donbamu to speak, Gesang said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, 500 million USD it is!¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Che Zaixian smiled and said to a disciple, ¡°Bring me my needles!¡±
¡°Yes, Young Sect Master!¡±
A disciple hurriedly opened the medicine box, took out a box of silver needles, and handed it to Che Zaixian.
Che Zaixian took the silver needle box and opened it. He picked up a silver needle and began to perform acupuncture on Grondor.
Yang Luo watched with interest as Che Zaixian performed the acupuncture.
He wanted to see if this guy really had the ability to save Grondor.
As the silver needles fell one by one, Che Zaixian quickly performed three acupunctures.
A look of surprise shed across Yang Luo¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Five-Element Divine Needle?¡±
The three acupuncture points on Grondor¡¯s chestplemented each other mysteriously.
They corresponded to western gold, eastern wood, and northern water.
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s voice, Che Zaixian nced at him and said in confusion, ¡°Kid, you actually know about the Five Elements Divine Needle?¡±
¡°Of course I do.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°This Five Elements Divine Needle is the eighth-ranked acupuncture technique on the Divine Needle List in China.. How can I not know?¡±
Chapter 299 - 299: The True Five Elements Divine Needle!
Chapter 299: The True Five Elements Divine Needle!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Che Zaixian said coldly, ¡°When did this ¡®Five Elements Divine Needle¡¯ be an acupuncture technique in China?
This is clearly an acupuncture technique created by our Oriental Medicine
Sect!¡±
When Yang Luo heard that, he was so angry that heughed, ¡°Do you have any shame?
Do you really not know if this Five Elements Divine Needle was created by our Chinese Divine Doctor or your Oriental Medicine Sect?
You secretly learned our China¡¯s Five Elements Divine Needle and changed it slightly, then treated it as your own. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±
These words immediately made Che Zaixian¡¯s face turn red.
He naturally knew that his grandfather had learned this Five Elements Divine Needle from China.
However, he naturally would not admit it.
Che Zaixian said angrily, ¡°Kid, shut up!
¡°This Five Elements Divine Needle was created by our Oriental Medicine Sect.
It¡¯s useless no matter what you say!¡±
¡°As expected, shameless people are invincible.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Since you said that this Five Elements
Divine Needle was created by your Oriental Medicine Sect, treat Mr. Grondor and let everyone take a look!¡±
Che Zaixian said proudly, ¡°Kid, you have to watch carefully!¡±
As he spoke, Che Zaixian continued to perform acupuncture.
After a while.
Two more silver needles pierced into the two acupuncture points on Grondor¡¯s chest.
One of them corresponded to the southern fire, and the other corresponded to the northern water.
Five silver needles were distributed in five directions. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth wereplete.
As the five silver needlesnded¡
After more than ten minutes¡
The dark green color on Grondor¡¯s face and body gradually dissipated.
As the dark green color dissipated, Grondor¡¯s face and body began to regain color.
Donbamu said in surprise, ¡°As expected of AAr. Che. His medical skills are really amazing. Father¡¯s condition seems to be much better!¡±
Gesang also sighed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Che¡¯s medical skills are indeed brilliant!¡± ¡°Mr. Che is indeed the Divine Doctor of the Country Kimchi. He¡¯s really amazing!¡±
¡°With Mr. Che here, Uncle Grondor will definitely be fine!¡±
Grondor¡¯s family was also amazed.
Even Kloss and the others were shocked. Clearly, they were also convinced by Che Zaixian¡¯s medical skills.
Hearing everyone¡¯s praises, Che Zaixian felt smug.
The few disciples of the Oriental Medicine Sect also raised their heads high, feeling proud of the young sect master.
Jin Yumin asked Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, can this guy really cure Grondor?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°His medical skills are not good enough. He can¡¯t be cured.¡±
Upon hearing this, Che Zaixian became even angrier, ¡°Kid, do you even know medicine? Can¡¯t you see that the patient¡¯s condition is improving?¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
Suddenly¡.
Grondor¡¯s body convulsed, and he spat out white foam.
Moreover, the bruises on Grondor¡¯s body that had originally dissipated gathered again and instantly covered his entire body.
This scene immediately frightened everyone present.
Donbamu asked loudly, ¡°Mr. Che, what¡¯s going on? Why did my father suddenly be like this?!¡±
Gesang also hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Che, quickly take a look at what¡¯s going on!¡± Che Zaixian was also stunned at this moment, not knowing what was going on. He checked Grondor¡¯s pulse again, and his expression changed drastically, ¡°How did this happen?
Just now, the poison in Mr. Grondor¡¯s body had already been cured. Why did it suddenly re up again?¡±
Donbamu said,¡±Mr. Che, weren¡¯t you detoxifying the poison just now? Please continue!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. As long as I apply a few more needles, Mr. Grondor¡¯s poison will definitely be cured!¡±
Che Zaixian was still very confident as he performed another acupuncture session on Grondor.
However, after using it three times in a row, Grondor¡¯s condition did not improve. Instead, it became even worse.
Everyone present became even more nervous.
Che Zaixian also panicked, his forehead covered in cold sweat.
Why was it still ineffective?
Just as Che Zaixian was about to continue with the acupuncture!
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Stop! If you continue to perform acupuncture, Mr. Grondor will definitely die!¡±
This loud shout frightened Che Zaixian so much that he trembled and the silver needle in his hand fell to the ground.
Che Zaixian immediately regained his wits and roared, ¡°Kid, what the f*ck are you shouting about!
If anything happens to Mr. Grondor, you¡¯ll be responsible¡¡±
Before he could finish speaking!
Grondor¡¯s body convulsed even more violently. White foam kept gushing out of his mouth, and the 20 silver needles on his body were all sent flying!
Che Zaixian was so frightened that he could not speak. His entire body was trembling.
Donbamu roared, ¡°Mr. Che, why are you still in a daze? Continue treating him!¡±
Gesang also begged, ¡°Mr. Che, please save my father!¡±
¡°I¡ 1¡¡±
Che Zaixian stammered, not knowing what to do.
¡°We can¡¯t count on this guy at all. Let me do it!¡±
Yang Luo said loudly and strode over.
Gesang hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, can you really cure my father?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Then, he took out a box of silver needles, mobilized the True Qi in his body, and waved his hand!
¡°Western gold!¡±
Swish!
An air-piercing sound resounded in the room!
One of the silver needles immediately flew out and drew a parab in the sky, urately stabbing an acupuncture point on Grondor¡¯s chest!
Buzz!
As the silver needles trembled, Grondor¡¯s body stabilized and stopped twitching!
¡°Mr. Grondor stabilized with just one injection. Isn¡¯t this too magical?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Chinese kid to have such brilliant medical skills!¡±
¡°Could it be that this Chinese kid is the real Divine Doctor?¡±
Everyone present was shocked when they saw this scene.
Donbamu and Gesang, who originally did not trust Yang Luo much, now believed him a little.
Jin Yumin had already expected this and smiled.
Yang Luo nced at Che Zaixian and said indifferently, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll let you see what the real Five Elements Divine Needle is!¡±
Other than the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, the other nine divine needles on the Divine Needle Ranking were recorded in the Immortal Doctor ssics. He had long mastered them.
After all, if he wanted to learn the number one ranked Nine Needles of
Heavenly Dao, he had to learn the other nine divine needles.
As he spoke, Yang Luo waved his hand again!
¡°Eastern Wood!¡±
Swish!
A second silver needle shot into the sky and stabbed into the second acupuncture point on Grondor¡¯s chest!
After the second silver needle pierced into the acupuncture point, Yang Luo did not stop at all. He focused all his attention and continued to perform the acupuncture!
¡°Northern Water!¡±
Swish!
The third silver needle flew out and pierced into the third acupuncture point!
¡°Southern Fire!¡±
Swish!
The fourth silver needle flew out and pierced into the fourth acupuncture point!
¡°Metal of the Center!¡±
Swish!
The fifth silver needle flew out and pierced into the fifth acupuncture point!
The moment all five silver needles pierced into the five acupuncture points on Grondor¡¯s chest!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The five silver needles trembled even louder and emitted a dazzling golden light!
The golden light intertwined and outlined a five-pointed star totem. Each corner was pierced with a silver needle that corresponded to a direction. It was iparably magical and mysterious!
By the side, Che Zaixian was stunned.
This kid really knew the Five Elements Divine Needle, and his technique was even more experienced than his father and grandfather!
Who was this kid?
Chapter 300 - 300: You’re an Immortal!
Chapter 300: You¡¯re an Immortal!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Less than ten minutester.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the bruises on Grondor¡¯s body dissipated like a tide, and blood returned to his body.
Grondor¡¯s condition had alsopletely stabilized. He no longer twitched or foamed.
Everyone present still had not recovered from the shock.
Seeing Yang Luo perform acupuncture was simply like watching an art performance.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
¡°Mr. Yang, is my father alright?¡±
Donbamu asked Yang Luo respectfully.
Now, he knew that Yang Luo was the truly capable person.
Compared to that insatiable Che Zaixian that only knew how to show off, Yang Luo was much better.
As Yang Luo checked Grondor¡¯s body, he replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already detoxified the poison in your father¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, since the poison has been cured, why hasn¡¯t my father woken up?¡±
Gesang asked respectfully.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although the poison in your father¡¯s body has been cured, he still has other problems.¡±
¡°Other problems?¡±
Gesang was stunned.
Donbamu asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, is there anything else wrong with my father?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Other than being poisoned, your father was also cursed.
This method is a vicious one as well. Ordinary doctors will not be able to detect any problems with your father.
Even if they could find out that your father was poisoned, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out that he was cursed.
Therefore, as long as the curse is still around, no matter how many times you detoxify the poison, it¡¯s useless.¡±
¡°So what do we do?¡±
Donbamu looked flustered. ¡°Could it be that my father really can¡¯t recover?¡±
Gesang pleaded, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you can save my father, we¡¯re willing to pay you 500 million USD!
Moreover, from now on, you¡¯re our family¡¯s benefactor. From now on, no matter what you want us to do, we won¡¯t have any objections!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already checked clearly just now.
Although the curse on your father is sinister, it¡¯s only a small trick. It¡¯s nothing to me.
As long as you break the curse, your father will recover.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Donbamu was overjoyed, ¡°Then please hurry up and take action!¡±
However, Che Zaixian took the chance to mock him, ¡°What curse? You definitely made this up!¡±
Donbamu said coldly, ¡°Mr. Che, please respect Mr. Yang!¡±
Che Zaixian mocked, ¡°Mr. Donbamu, this kid is just fooling you. Do you really believe him?¡±
Donbamu frowned and said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m bluffing or not, we¡¯ll knowter. You don¡¯t have to say anything more.¡±
Yang Luo ignored Che Zaixian and spread his divine sense to sense the entire manor.
Soon, he confirmed the location of the cursed item.
¡°Follow me!¡±
Yang Luo said and walked out of the room.
Most of the people in the room followed Yang Luo out.
Only a small number of people were left to take care of Grondor.
After walking out of the room, Yang Luo quickly went downstairs and walked towards the back of the manor.
The others followed closely behind.
After a while, Yang Luo arrived at the backyard of the manor.
The backyard of the manor was arge open space with flowers, nts, and trees nted.
Yang Luo walked straight to the center of the backyard and pointed at the ground, ¡°The cursed item is here. Dig this ce open.¡±
¡°Hurry up and dig!¡±
Donbamu instructed a few servants.
A few servants immediately went to get shovels and started digging.
After digging a foot deep, no one saw anything in the ground.
Che Zaixian mocked, ¡°We¡¯ve already dug a foot deep and there¡¯s still nothing. I told you that this kid was fooling you.¡±
Donbamu, Gesang, and the others were also puzzled. They looked at Yang Luo at the same time.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was still very calm as he said, ¡°Continue digging.¡±
Donbamu waved his hand and said, ¡°Continue!¡±
The servants continued to dig with all their might.
After digging for a full three feet, a servant suddenly eximed.
¡°There¡¯s something! There¡¯s really something!¡±
For a moment, everyone present looked over.
As expected, there was a ck stone b the size of an adult¡¯s palm buried in the ground.
There were also some strange runes carved on the stone b.
A servant picked it up and handed it to Donbamu.
Donbamu could not understand the runes on the stone b, so he handed it to
Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, what should we do next?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo held the stone b in his left hand and ced his right index finger and thumb together. He mobilized his True Qi and drew an Exorcism Talisman on the stone b.
And in that instant!
Golden light appeared on the ck stone b, blinding everyone present!
The next second!
Peng!
The ck stone b shattered into pieces!
Yang Luo threw the broken stone b aside and pped his hands, ¡°Alright, the curse has been broken. If nothing goes wrong, Mr. Grondor should have woken up by now.¡±
Although Che Zaixian was shocked by Yang Luo¡¯s methods just now, he still did not believe it, ¡°Continue bluffing. You only broke a stone b and he woke up?¡±
Donbamu, Gesang, and the others were also skeptical.
But at this moment¡
A servant rushed over and shouted in surprise, ¡°Master is awake! Master is awake!¡±
¡°What?! He¡¯s really awake?!¡±
Che Zaixian was stunned. He felt like his face had been pped.
Donbamu however became excited, ¡°Really?! My father is really awake?!¡±
The servant nodded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s true. Master is really awake, and his mental state is extremely good as well!¡±
¡°Quick, go and take a look!¡±
Donbamu hurriedly rushed into the manor.
Gesang nced at Yang Luo and rushed into the manor.
The others followed suit with them.
Only Jin Yumin and Yang Luo followed behind and walked into the manor unhurriedly.
Jin Yumin gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°Mr. Yang, how are you a Divine Doctor? You¡¯re clearly an immortal, okay?
The methods you used are really unbelievable.¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°Actually, these are all ancient spell techniques in China. It¡¯s just that fewer people have seen them now, so they feel that it¡¯s magical.¡±
Jin Yumin shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too humble. In my heart, you¡¯re like an immortal!¡±
At the same moment¡
In a room on the third floor.
Grondor was leaning against the bed. His face was ruddy, and he looked as if nothing had happened.
¡°Dad!¡±
Donbamu and Gesang shouted in a choked voice and hurriedly ran over.
Gesang quickly asked, ¡°Dad, how do you feel? Have you recovered?¡±
Grondor chuckled and said, ¡°I feel much better. There¡¯s no problem at all.
¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened just now. 1 think a Divine Doctor from China cured me. 1 wonder where that Divine Doctor is?¡±
Then, he looked at Che Zaixian, ¡°Could it be that you cured me?¡±
Che Zaixian¡¯s face turned red, but he did not say anything.
Donbamu said, ¡°Of course not. He doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡±
Grondor asked in confusion, ¡°Then who is it?
I have to thank this Divine Doctor properly!¡±
¡°Haha, Brother, the Divine Doctor you mentioned is here!¡±
Apanied by heartyughter, Jin Yumin and Yang Luo walked into the room..
Chapter 301 - 301: The Mastermind Behind The Scene!
Chapter 301: The Mastermind Behind The Scene!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother Jin, you¡¯re here!¡±
Grondor smiled before turning to look at Yang Luo.
When he saw Yang Luo, Grondor was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Jin, did this little brother really cure me?¡±
Jin Yumin said, ¡°With so many witnesses, could it be fake?¡±
Donbamu, Gesang, Kloss, and the others nodded repeatedly.
They had witnessed Yang Luo treating Grondor with their own eyes just now, so they naturally would not lie.
Grondor got off the bed and strode towards Yang Luo.
He bowed deeply and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor, for saving my life!¡±
Seeing that Grondor could walk, Donbamu, Gesang, and the others were stunned.
This was because Grondor had been bedridden for the past few days. He could not even sit up, let alone walk.
But now, Grondor had just been cured and could already get out of bed and walk. This shocked everyone present.
Yang Luo raised his hand and helped Grondor up. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re Mr. Jin¡¯s friend, you¡¯re also my friend. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Grondor was filled with admiration and respect when he heard that.
He turned to Donbamu, Gesang, and the others and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and thank this Divine Doctor!¡±
¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor!¡±
Donbamu, Gesang, and the others bowed and thanked him sincerely.
At this moment, they only had endless respect for Yang Luo.
Donbamu said, ¡°Mr. Yang, give me an ount number. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer the remuneration to your ount!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Forget about the remuneration. I¡¯m here to ask Mr. Grondor for a favor.¡±
Grondor chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re my savior. I have to give you this reward. As for your favor, 1¡¯11 definitely help you as well!¡±
Jin Yumin also smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t have to be polite with him. He¡¯s the Stone King for Country Noodle, so he¡¯s definitely very rich.¡±
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°Brother Jin is right. You don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with me.¡±
Yang Luo nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±
Then, he reported an ount to Donbamu.
Donbamu immediately called someone to transfer 500 million USD to Yang Luo.
Meanwhile, Che Zaixian looked at Yang Luo, green with envy.
Grondor looked at Che Zaixian and Kloss again and said, ¡°Donbamu, it¡¯s not easy for these two doctors toe all the way here. You should pay them somepensation as well.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Donbamu nodded. He immediately got someone to transfer five million USD to both Che Zaixian and Kloss.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Grondor!¡±
Kloss thanked him, before looking at Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today.
¡°If you have time toe to Country Stars & Stripes in the future, please contact me. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡±
As he spoke, Kloss handed Yang Luo a business card.
Yang Luo took the business card and nodded, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 definitely go to
Country Stars & Stripes if I have the chance.¡±
After that, Kloss left with his team.
Che Zaixian stared coldly at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brat, you will be participating in the ninth Medical Dao Competition organized by China, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Che Zaixian said, ¡°When the timees, our Oriental Medicine Sect will let you see what true medical skills are and what a true Divine Doctor is!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±
Che Zaixian snorted and left with the disciples of the Oriental Medicine Sect.
After Che Zaixian, Kloss, and the others left¡
Grondor got the others to leave, leaving only Yang Luo, Jin Yumin, Donbamu, and Gesang.
After closing the door, he looked at Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, I heard that not only was 1 poisoned this time, but I was also cursed?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
He asked again, ¡°Mr. Yang, may I ask what poison 1 was inflicted with?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re poisoned by the Five Grains Poison.
¡°This poison is a chronic type. It mainly inflicts poison through the grains we eat every day.¡±
Grondor looked puzzled, ¡°But the food 1 eat every day is specially made by a chef. Moreover, I¡¯ll send someone to test every dish. How can 1 be poisoned?¡±
Jin Yumin and the others also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Actually, the food we consume everyday contains a trace amount of natural poison.
It¡¯s just that some foods have less toxins. Even if they are absorbed into the body, they will quickly disintegrate and not cause any harm to us.
However, if the food you eat every day contains some toxins that can¡¯t be disintegrated by your body quick enough¡
This way, the poison will umte over time and gather together. Once it erupts, it will be highly toxic and will kill.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s exnation, Grondor finally understood what was going on.
He asked again, ¡°Mr. Yang, you just said that not only was 1 poisoned, but I was also cursed. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, in my opinion, the person who poisoned and cursed you should be the same.
This poison and this curseplemented each other and was supposed to quietly take your life.
¡°At that time, even a forensic doctor won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Grondor¡¯s expression was cold as he clenched his fists tightly and said angrily, ¡°Who exactly wants to harm me!¡±
Jin Yumin said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, you have to find the mastermind as soon as possible.
This time, with Mr. Yang around, you managed to hold onto your life.
If that person harms you again, it will be dangerous.¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Grondor nodded and said to Donbamu and Gesang, ¡°The two of you, investigate immediately. No matter what method you use, you must find out who the mastermind is!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Donbamu and Gesang nodded and left in a hurry.
¡°Old Kang, help me to investigate too.¡±
Jin Yumin also instructed Kang Haifeng.
¡°Yes!¡±
Kang Haifeng nodded and left in a hurry.
After Donbamu and the other two left, Yang Luo pondered and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, do you think it¡¯s possible that the people around you want to harm you?¡±
¡°Someone close to me?¡±
Grondor frowned slightly and shook his head, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be possible. The people around me are loyal to me. They won¡¯t harm me.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°This is just a guess of mine. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
Grondor waved his hand and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to help you just now?
No matter what it is, just tell me. 1¡¯11 definitely help.¡±
Yang Luo put his left hand into his pocket and secretly took out the spirit stone from his storage ring. He then handed it to Grondor and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, 1 heard from Mr. Jin that you gave this jade to him.¡±
Grondor took the spirit stone and looked at it carefully, ¡°That¡¯s right. I did give this jade to Brother Jin.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°May I ask where you mined this jade?¡±
¡°This jade was mined from one of my mines.¡±
Grondor asked curiously, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±
Chapter 302 - 302: Monster in Getault Mountain!
Chapter 302: Monster in Getault Mountain!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Grondor, this kind of jade is very useful to me.
¡°How many more of these jade stones do you have now? I want them all. You can name a price.¡±
Grondor said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Yang, you saved my life. If I still have this jade, I can give you as much as I want.
But the key was that 1 didn¡¯t have such jade on hand now.
¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve sealed off Getault Mountain, which can mine such jade.¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°Why did you seal the mountain? Did something happen?¡±
A look of fear appeared on Grondor¡¯s face, ¡°A few months ago, when my miners went to the Getault Mountain to mine raw stones, they were attacked by monsters.
Dozens of miners had went in, but only a few survived.
It was precisely because of this that I sealed Getault Mountain.
However, I was initially still unwilling to give up. After all, there are a lot of jade resources in Getault Mountain. I didn¡¯t want to give up just like that.
Therefore, during this period of time, I invited many experts into Getault Mountain to subdue that monster, but they all failed.
¡°Just a few days ago, 1 hired another batch of experts to subdue the monster, but there¡¯s still no news until now. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re doomed.¡±
Jin Yumin eximed, ¡°Oh my god, Brother, why didn¡¯t I know that there were monsters on Getault Mountain?¡±
Grondor replied, ¡°I¡¯ve sealed the news, so only a few people know.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Mr. Grondor, are you sure there are monsters in Getault Mountain?¡±
¡°Quite sure!¡±
Grondor nodded heavily and said, ¡°Everyone who came out alive said that they saw a monster.
¡°However, I¡¯m not sure what monster it is now.¡±
Yang Luo naturally did not doubt Grondor¡¯s words.
Since there were spirit stones in Getault Mountain, it would probably attract some mutated beasts.
Perhaps there were demon beasts in Getault Mountain.
If those monsters really existed, he would be able to obtain the demon beast¡¯s inner core and step into the Shedding Mortality Stage in one go.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor,e to Getault Mountain with me. I¡¯ll help you subdue that monster.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Grondor looked at Yang Luo in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yang, the mutated beasts in Getault Mountain are too ferocious. If you go in, you¡¯ll die!
¡°Once the monsters in the mountains are subdued, I¡¯ll get someone to send this jade to you when I mine it!¡±
Jin Yumin also advised, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang, let¡¯s not take the risk.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I urgently need this jade now. I don¡¯t have time to wait.
Therefore, please bring me there, Mr. Grondor.
I guarantee that I can help you subdue that monster. Even if I can¡¯t, I can still survive and escape.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Grondor sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow morning.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, tomorrow then.¡±
Grondor smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, since it¡¯s alreadyte in the afternoon, just stay here for dinner.
After dinner, Brother Jin and I will take you out for a walk.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
After dinner, the sky had already darkened.
Yang Luo, Grondor, and Jin Yumin got into an extended Rolls-Royce and left the manor.
In order to protect Grondor, several ck Mercedes-Benz cars followed behind.
After driving away from the manor, Yang Luo and the other two arrived at the center of the inner city.
After driving for less than ten minutes, the car stopped at the entrance of a clubhouse in the city center.
This clubhouse was called ¡°Heaven Clubhouse¡±. It upied arge area and was luxuriously decorated. There were a total of nine floors.
The people who entered and left the clubhouse were all well-dressed and had outstanding temperaments. They were either rich or noble.
The attendants in the clubhouse were all beautiful women and handsome men.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo and the others walked into the clubhouse.
Jin Yumin said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, this clubhouse has many leisure and entertainment projects.
The first, second, and third floors are solely restaurants. The fourth, fifth, and sixth floors can be used for amodation, baths, and saunas. The seventh, eighth, and ninth floors are the raw stones exhibition area. You can trade for stones there.
Other than the nine floors above, the first basement holds a bar, and the second basement floor is the underground arena.
In short, there¡¯s everything you can find to keep yourself entertained.¡±
Yang Luo sighed, ¡°No wonder this ce is called Paradise Clubhouse. This is indeed paradise.¡±
Jin Yuminughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed paradise. It makes one forget about returning to reality.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Then what floor are we going to now?¡±
¡°To the eighth floor, of course.¡±
Grondor took over the conversation and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t go to the raw stone exhibition area in Country Noodle to take a look, you¡¯ll havee for nothing.¡±
Soon, Yang Luo and the others took the elevator to the eighth floor.
After walking out of the elevator and passing through a long corridor, they arrived at the lobby.
There were many raw gemstones disyed in the hall, and many people had gathered.
Most people were choosing and cutting raw stones. Exmations rose and fell, and it was very lively.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you have a stone you fancy, you can choose it and cut at this event location.
The money for buying the raw stones can be put on my ount. If there¡¯s jade, it¡¯s all yours.¡±
¡°Let me take a look first.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and followed Grondor and Jin Yumin around.
However, after walking around, Yang Luo did not pick a single raw stone.
Grondor asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, is there anything you like?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°These raw stones are too ordinary. There¡¯s no need to buy them.¡±
Grondor asked curiously, ¡°Do you know a lot about raw stones?¡±
¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know about this, right?
¡°Mr. Yang is simply a god. Back then, he chose a total of 36 raw stones and obtained 12 top-grade jade stones and 24 high-grade jade stones¡¡±
Jin Yumin told Grondor about Yang Luo choosing raw stones at his factory not long ago.
After hearing Jin Yumin¡¯s words, Grondor was stunned.
He asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yang, do you have X-ray vision?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯m just more sensitive to jade.¡±
At this moment.
¡°Yo, Brother Grondor, you¡¯re here too!¡±
Suddenly, a snide voice sounded.
Yang Luo and the others turned around and saw a group of people walking over.
At the front was a middle-aged man with dark skin and a fat figure. He wore several gemstone iid rings on his hand and a jade Guanyin the size of a pigeon egg on his chest. He was dressed like a nouveau riche.
Behind this middle-aged man was a one-eyed old man and a group of bodyguards.
Jin Yumin whispered to Yang Luo, ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Zachary. He¡¯s also a jade tycoon in the country. He owns seven jade mines.
His influence in Country Noodle is only slightly weaker than Grondor¡¯s.
This Zachary has always wanted to be the country¡¯s Stone King, so he has always been fighting with Brother Grondor openly and secretly.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Grondor looked at Zachary and frowned, ¡°You¡¯re really persistent. I can see you everywhere.¡±
¡°That proves that we¡¯re fated!¡±
Zacharyughed and said, ¡°Brother, weren¡¯t you bedridden? How did you recover so quickly?
I was nning to visit you in a few days!¡±
Chapter 303 - 303: Going All Out?
Chapter 303: Going All Out?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Grondor said coldly, ¡°Zachary, you¡¯re still so kind as to visit me?
I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t wait for me to die.¡±
Zachary waved his hand, ¡°Hey, Brother, you can¡¯t say that.
We might bepeting, but we¡¯re still friends.¡±
Grondor spat, ¡°I don¡¯t treat you as my friend.¡±
However, Zachary still remained smiling, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t treat me as a friend, but I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend!¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say such hypocritical words.
What exactly do you want?¡±
Zachary narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s so lively here today. Why don¡¯t we y a litte?¡±
Grondor frowned and asked, ¡°How so?¡±
Zachary said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s each choose a raw stone in the hall on the third floor and cut it in front of everyone!
Let¡¯s see who gets the better jade to determine the winner!¡±
Grondor sneered and said, ¡°You want to gamble stones with me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Zachary nodded.
Grondor asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡±
¡°A jade mine!¡±
Zachary replied in a loud voice, then said, ¡°If you win, 1¡¯11 give you a jade mine! ¡°Otherwise, you have to give me a jade mine!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The crowd went into an uproar.
¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s betting on a jade mine. Is he ying at such high stakes?¡±
¡°As expected of an existenceparable to the Stone King. He¡¯s so bold!¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if the Stone King dares to agree!¡±
Everyone present surrounded him and discussed.
Zachary looked at Grondor provocatively, ¡°Brother, do you dare to y?¡±
Jin Yumin whispered, ¡°Brother, this guy came prepared. Don¡¯t agree to it.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°If I don¡¯t agree, the Country Noodle jade industry will think that I¡¯m afraid of him.
This guy has always wanted to move me. I won¡¯t let him have his way.¡±
Jin Yumin advised, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡±
¡°I¡¯m not acting on impulse. It represents my dignity!¡±
Grondor replied, then met Zachary¡¯s gaze and said loudly, ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested, I¡¯ll y with you!¡±
¡°Good, as expected of the Stone King. You¡¯re indeed bold!¡±
Zacharyughed and took a contract from a bodyguard. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the jade mine transfer contract!
Regardless of whether we win or loseter, we just need to sign and fingerprint it to take effect!¡±
Jin Yumin¡¯s expression changed, ¡°This guy really came prepared!¡±
Grondor said in a steely voice, ¡°Even if he came prepared, I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±
A look of admiration appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes.
As expected of the Stone King of Country Noodle, he was indeed domineering.
Seeing that Grondor had agreed, the event location burst into chatter once again.
One had to know that they often gambled stones and often saw people gamble, but they had never seen anyone gamble so much!
How much was a jade mine worth!
Zachary pointed at the one-eyed old man beside him and said, ¡°This old gentleman is a new appraiser I hired. He¡¯s a famous appraiser, Chen Lifang. His nickname is ¡®Ghost Eye King¡¯.
¡°Old Master Chen will help me choose the raw stones tonight.¡±
Chen Lifang looked up at Grondor and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Mr. Stone
King, I¡¯m very interested in this ¡®Golden Eye King¡¯ that follows you.
¡°Let himpete with me tonight. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better at appraising.¡±
¡°Mr. Jin, who is this ¡®Golden Eye King¡¯?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Jin Yumin said, ¡°The ¡®Golden Eye King¡¯ he mentioned is called Qi Zhuoyu. He¡¯s the number one appraiser beside Brother Grondor and also the number one appraiser in Country Noodle.
In the past, Mr. Qi had opened three pieces of Imperial Jade ss for Grondor in three days, and his name resounded throughout Country Noodle.
As long as it was a raw stone that Old Master Qi liked, it would definitely produce jade. There had never been a time when he was wrong.
It was precisely because of this that outsiders felt that Old Master Qi had X-ray vision, so they called him the Golden Eye King.
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
There were countless extraordinary people in this world, so naturally there were people who had X-ray vision.
Therefore, he did not find it strange at all.
Grondor said to Chen Lifang, ¡°Old Master Qi has gone overseas to do something these few days. He can¡¯t make it back now.
I¡¯ll choose another appraiser topete with you.¡±
Chen Lifang smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Mr. Stone King, if Old Master Qi doesn¡¯te personally, you will likely lose tonight.¡±
Jin Yumin whispered, ¡°Brother, this old fellow is probably not simple. If he casually chooses an appraiser, he might really lose!¡±
Grondor frowned and said, ¡°But the key is that Mr. Qi isn¡¯t here now.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, let mepete with this old fellow!¡±
Jin Yumin¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Brother, let Mr. Yang take action!
Mr. Yang¡¯s appraisal ability is probably not inferior to Old Master Qi¡¯s!
With Mr. Yang around, we will definitely win!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Grondor was still a little hesitant.
Although he acknowledged Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills, he only learned about Yang Luo¡¯s appraisal ability from Jin Yumin. He had yet to witness him in action.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, don¡¯t worry.
I¡¯ll definitely beat this old fellow.¡±
Grondor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you can defeat this old man,
I¡¯ll transfer the jade mine I win to you!¡±
¡°Forget about the jade mine.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°As long as you bring me to Getault
Mountain tomorrow, that will be fine.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s no reason to take back what I said.
Moreover, 1 only need to maintain my reputation. I want to dampen Zachary¡¯s spirit.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
¡°Brother, have you thought about which appraiser willpete with Old
Master Chen?¡±
Zachary lit a cigar and asked.
Yang Luo took a step forward and said loudly, ¡°Let me go against this Old
Master Chen!¡±
¡°You?¡±
Zachary sized up Yang Luo and immediately burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re a kid who hasn¡¯t even grown your hair fully, yet you im to know how to appraise treasures?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Why? Does the appraisal industry also depend on age?¡±
Zachary looked at Grondor and said, ¡°Brother, if you send this brat out, even if
I defeat you, there¡¯s no pride in that.
If you really can¡¯t choose anyone, I¡¯ll lend you someone?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyone present burst intoughter.
Obviously, no one thought highly of Yang Luo.
After all, they knew all the top appraisers in Country Noodle¡¯s jade industry.
But they had never seen Yang Luo before.
Chen Lifang said coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t cause trouble here. Move aside.
Even if I, Chen Lifang, defeat you, it won¡¯t be glorious.¡±
Grondor also felt his face heat up, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°This Mr. Yang is my friend. He has very powerful appraisal skills. He¡¯s even better than Mr. Qi!
Therefore, Ipletely believe in Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°No way. How can this kidpare to Old Master Qi?¡±
¡°Do you believe it? Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±
Everyone present discussed spiritedly, not believing in his words at all..
Chapter 304 - 304:I Won’t Let You Down!
Chapter 304:I Won¡¯t Let You Down!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zachary¡¯s smile became even brighter.
He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother, since you want to lose so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.
I¡¯ll thank you for giving me a jade mine first.¡±
Jin Yumin said unhappily, ¡°Zachary, the results aren¡¯t out yet. Don¡¯t be smug too early, lest you get pped in the face.¡±
Zachary sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to this kid pping my face.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the crap and start!
Who¡¯s going to choose the raw stones first?¡±
¡°Brother, you¡¯re the Stone King. Naturally, you have to give in to me.¡±
Zachary smiled slyly and said to Chen Lifang, ¡°Old Mr. Chen, go and choose first.¡±
Although he was very confident in Chen Lifang, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he naturally wanted Chen Lifang to choose the raw stones first.
As long as he won this round, he would have eight jade mines and step on Grondor to be the new Stone King of Country Noodle.
¡°Yes!¡±
Chen Lifang responded and went to choose the raw stones.
Everyone present despised Zachary¡¯s actions.
However, at the thought that Grondor and Zachary were betting on a jade mine, they could understand.
As long as he could win, it was worth it no matter what methods he used.
Grondor didn¡¯t say anything else and could only ce his hopes on Yang Luo.
If he really lost, he could only admit defeat.
At this moment, when Chen Lifang was choosing the raw stones, Yang Luo specially observed them.
He realized that this old fellow¡¯s remaining eye was indeed a little extraordinary. His eyes were suffused with a faint red light.
Perhaps this old fellow¡¯s single eye really had the ability to see through things.
Not long after¡
Chen Lifang walked around the seventh floor but did not pick any raw gemstones.
Soon, he went upstairs to choose.
Time continued to flow.
After more than half an hour, Chen Lifang came down.
Behind him were two clubhouse staff carrying a stone the size of a millstone.
¡°He¡¯sing down, he¡¯sing down. Old Master Chen has already finished choosing!¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, just by looking at the surface of this raw stone, it¡¯s very extraordinary!¡±
¡°Perhaps the raw stone Old Master Chen chose can produce top-grade jade!¡±
Everyone present discussed in shock.
Yang Luo activated his Heavenly Eye and nced at the raw stone Chen Lifang had chosen. He sensed it and was immediately shocked.
Good lord, the spiritual qi fluctuation in this raw stone was very strong. He would definitely be able to obtain top-grade jade!
¡°Brother, this old man is very extraordinary!¡±
Jin Yumin said to Grondor.
Grondor also frowned and turned to look at Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, are you really confident?¡±
Yang Luo gave Grondor an affirmative look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you win!¡±
Grondorughed loudly and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Yang, go ahead and choose!
Even if you really lose, i won¡¯t me you!
Compared to your life-saving grace, a jade mine is nothing!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
At this moment, Chen Lifang walked over with the two staff members and ced the raw stone in front of Zachary.
Chen Lifang ced his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Mr. Zachary, I¡¯m 100% sure that this raw stone is the best of the 529 raw stones on this three-story building!¡±
Zacharyughed, ¡°Since Old Mr. Chen says so, I¡¯m relieved!¡±
Chen Lifang turned to look at Yang Luo with disdain in his eyes, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your turn to choose now!¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything else and started strolling around the seventh floor.
However, what puzzled everyone was that Yang Luo shopped very quickly. He only took a nce at each raw stone.
In less than a few minutes, Yang Luo went upstairs.
¡°Does this kid know how to pick raw stones? Does he just need to take a look at each stone?¡±
¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really not a wise decision for Mr. Stone King to send such a silly kid to pick raw stones.¡±
Everyone whispered, obviously looking down on Yang Luo.
Grondor sighed and remained silent.
In just ten minutes, Yang Luo arrived at the third floor.
He held a raw stone the size of a basketball in his hand and frowned slightly.
It was really as Chen Lifang had said. The raw stone that the old man had chosen was the best among all the raw stones.
The raw stone in his hand was the best among the remaining raw stones, but it was much inferior to that old man¡¯s raw stone.
If he carried this raw stone down, he would definitely lose.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo chose a few more stones containing high-grade jade and absorbed all the jade spiritual energy inside before injecting it into the stone in his hand.
After doing all this, Yang Luo went downstairs.
When they saw Yang Luoing down with a raw stone the size of a basketball, everyone present looked over.
¡°Look, this kid has also chosen!¡±
¡°Looks like this kid is quite capable. Although the raw stone he chose can¡¯tpare to the raw stone Old Master Chen chose, it¡¯s not bad!¡±
¡°Even if it¡¯s not bad, he¡¯ll definitely lose!¡±
Everyone felt that Yang Luo indeed had a very strong appraisal ability, but he would still lose this round.
¡°Mr. Grondor, I¡¯ve chosen!¡±
Yang Luo walked over.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. Not only do you know medicine, but you also know jade.¡±
Grondor praised and sighed, ¡°However, in terms of the quality of the raw stones, it¡¯s obvious that the old man chose the better ones.¡±
Jin Yumin said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose this round.¡±
Yang Luo smiled confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions until the end.¡±
Grondor thought that Yang Luo wasforting him.
He didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Zachary and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s going to open it first?¡±
¡°Well go first!¡±
Zachary nced at everyone present and said, ¡°Everyone, please watch carefully. Watch how I win against the Stone King!¡±
Then, two staff members moved the raw stones chosen by Chen Lifang to the Understanding Stone Machine.
The stonecutter asked Chen Lifang, ¡°Old Master Chen, how do we cut this?¡±
Chen Lifang pointed at one of the parts of the raw stone and said, ¡°Cut it directly!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The stonecutter nodded, then began to cut the stone.
The others present surrounded him.
Soon, the stone cutter cut off a part of the stone.
¡°It¡¯s green! There¡¯s green!¡±
¡°It¡¯s Imperial Jade ss, and it¡¯s even the ss-type Imperial Jade ss!¡±
¡°Oh my god, Old Master Chen is too amazing. The raw stone he chose actually produced ss-type Imperial Jade ss!¡±
Exmations rose and fell.
Chen Lifang, on the other hand, had a calm expression.
The stonecutter¡¯s hands trembled as he asked, ¡°Old Master Chen, how do we continue to cut next?¡±
Chen Lifang picked up a pen and drew six lines on the raw stone, ¡°Cut them directly in the six ces 1 drew and polish the stone!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
The stonecutter nodded repeatedly. Then, he cut the raw stone six times ording to Chen Lifang¡¯s request and began to rub the stone.
After a while.
Aplete ss-type Imperial Jade ss appeared in front of everyone!
The jade was rich in color and crystal clear.. Although there were some impurities, it could be considered a top-grade jade!
Chapter 305 - 305: Winning a Jade Mine!
Chapter 305: Winning a Jade Mine!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The entire venue immediately erupted.
¡°It¡¯s indeed a ss-type Imperial Jade ss, and it¡¯s a high-grade one.
Moreover, it¡¯s the size of two adults¡¯ fists. This Old Master Chen is too amazing!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that after tonight, Old Master Chen¡¯s name will resound throughout Country Noodle¡¯s jade industry!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need topete. That kid will definitely lose!¡±
Exmations and exmations resounded continuously.
Seeing this, Grondor could not help but clench his fists.
He was almost certain that he would lose to Zachary tonight.
To someone at his level, losing a jade mine was nothing.
The crucial point was that he would lose face.
In the future, outsiders would think that Zachary was stronger than him and that Zachary was the true Stone King of this country.
Even Jin Yumin became nervous.
He swallowed and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, can we really win?¡±
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°If I say 1 can, 1 definitely can.¡±
At this moment, Zachary smiled brightly. He looked at Grondor and said sarcastically, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s your turn next.
Why don¡¯t you just admit defeat so that you won¡¯t embarrass yourselfter?¡± ¡°Admit defeat?¡±
Grondor¡¯s expression darkened as he said in a loud voice, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®admit defeat¡¯ in my dictionary!¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Zachary, it¡¯s still unknown who will win until the end!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Zachary sneered, ¡°Kid, then let everyone see what kind of jade you can get!¡±
Yang Luo did not say anything else. Instead, he ced the raw stone in his hand on the stone machine and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to cut it. Just polish it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.
The crowd went into an uproar.
¡°Wipe it directly? Does this kid think that the raw stones he chose are filled with green?¡±
Someone asked in surprise.
¡°Nothing is certain. Perhaps this kid can really get a fully green rock!¡±
Someone teased.
The stonecutter did not ask further. Instead, he began to polish the stones ording to Yang Luo¡¯s request.
After more than ten minutes¡
The stonecutter grinded out an opening.
A dark green color appeared in front of everyone.
¡°Oh my god, it actually is the ss-type Imperial Jade ss too?¡±
A cry of surprise sounded from the crowd.
The others present were also dumbfounded and very shocked.
Grondor and Jin Yumin were shocked.
Jin Yumin said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s hope, there¡¯s hope of winning!¡±
Grondor also suppressed the excitement in his heart and looked forward to a miracle.
Zachary narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like this kid has some ability.¡±
Although Chen Lifang was surprised, his expression did not change much. He said indifferently, ¡°Even if this kid has also obtained a ss-type Imperial Jade ss, the quality and head he obtained will definitely not beparable to mine.¡±
Zachary nodded, feeling that what he said made sense.
In the following time, the stonecutter continued to carefully scrape the stone.
Half an hourter.
A basketball-sized ss-type Imperial Jade ss appeared in front of everyone!
The color was full and crystal clear. There were almost no impurities!
It was several times better than the Imperial Jade ss Chen Lifang chose!
The entire ce fell silent!
A few secondster¡
The crowd exploded!
¡°Full green, it really is a rock filled with green!¡±
¡°Not only is it full of green, but it¡¯s also top-grade ss-type Imperial Jade ss!¡±
¡°This is the first time someone in Country Noodle¡¯s jade industry has been able to obtain such a huge piece of top-grade ss-type Imperial Jade ss. It¡¯s a miracle!¡±
Exmations resounded throughout the hall.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a god.
Jin Yumin was so excited that his face turned red, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too awesome. I, Jin Yumin, ampletely convinced!¡±
Grondor also looked at Yang Luo in admiration, ¡°Mr. Yang, in terms of appraisal ability, even Mr. Qi is inferior to you!¡±
¡°How could this be?! How is this possible?!¡±
Chen Lifang looked at Yang Luo in shock as if he had gone crazy, ¡°How could 1 have misjudged?!¡±
¡°Among all the raw gemstones present, I¡¯m sure 1 chose the best one. How can you choose something even better?!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone makes mistakes sometimes, let alone a one-eyed person like you. It¡¯s even more likely that you made a mistake.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Chen Lifang was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He almost vomited blood at the insult.
Zachary¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Yang Luo with a cold gaze.
He did not expect to be pped in the face!
Not only was he pped in the face, but he also had to lose a jade mine!
Grondor looked at Zachary and said with a smile, ¡°Zachary, looks like 1 won this round. Can we sign the jade mine transfer contract now?¡±
Zachary gritted his teeth, not saying a word.
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Hey, stop ring. There are so many people watching. Are you trying to go back on your word?¡±
Zachary took a deep breath and pretended to be carefree, ¡°I¡¯m also considered a famous figure in Country Noodle. How can 1 go back on my word!
It¡¯s just a jade mine. I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±
As he spoke, Zachary threw the contract to Grondor.
Grondor took the contract and browsed through it. After confirming that there was no problem, he handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, I just said that as long as you can win, I¡¯ll transfer this jade mine to you!
¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you sign your name and press your thumbprint, the contract will take effect!¡±
Jin Yumin chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, sign it. This is a jade mine!¡±
Yang Luo also knew that he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he signed the contract and pressed his fingerprint.
He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.
He had onlye to Country Noodle to collect spirit stones, but he did not expect to win a jade mine for no reason.
Grondor was in a good mood at the moment, ¡°Mr. Yang, let¡¯s go somewhere else to y.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Wait!¡±
Zachary suddenly called out to Grondor.
Grondor frowned and said, ¡°Why? Do you really want to renege on your debts now?¡±
Zachary chuckled and said, ¡°Brother, a loss is a loss. How can 1 not admit it?
¡°However, 1 feel that it¡¯s really not enjoyable for us topete in just one round.
Why don¡¯t we continue ying?¡±
Grondor asked in confusion, ¡°You still want to gamble with me?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
Zachary shook his head and said, ¡°The basement second floor of the clubhouse is the underground arena. Why don¡¯t we go there to y?¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Tell me, how do you want to y?¡±
Zachary said, ¡°Brother, you and 1 have raised a group of boxers in this underground boxing arena.
Now, let us go to the underground arena and each chose three boxers to fight.
Regardless of life or death, as long as one¡¯s boxer can still stand in the arena in the end, they will be considered the winning party. How about that?¡±
¡°So what do you want to bet?¡±
Grondor asked.
Zachary extended a finger, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on another jade mine!¡±
¡°D*mn, another jade mine?! Is Mr. Zachary crazy?!¡±
¡°1 believe Mr. Zachary is unwilling to lose a jade mine just like that, so he wants to win it back!¡±
¡°But what if he loses again?¡±
¡°Then Mr. Zachary will be in great pain tonight!¡±
Everyone present started discussing again.. They did not expect there to be another show to watch tonight!
Chapter 306 - 306: Underground Fist Arena!
Chapter 306: Underground Fist Arena!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zachary smiled sinisterly at Grondor and asked, ¡°How is it, Brother? Do you dare to y?¡±
All of a sudden, everyone looked at Grondor.
Everyone knew that Zachary and Grondor werepletely at loggerheads with each other tonight.
Grondor said calmly, ¡°Since you dare to y, why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Zachary nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the underground arena now!¡±
With that, Zachary led his men towards the elevator.
Everyone present followed and prepared to continue watching themotion.
Jin Yumin frowned and said, ¡°Brother, are we really going to y?
This Zachary clearly wants to win back the jade mine he lost.¡±
Grondor smiled and said, ¡°I naturally know what Zachary is nning.
However, the boxers I raise are stronger than the boxers Zachary raises.
Since Zachary still wants to give me another jade mine, why won¡¯t I ept it?¡±
Jin Yumin said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Zachary will y tricks.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Punching is apetition of real strength. Even if Zachary wants to y tricks, there¡¯s nothing he can do.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, why don¡¯t you include me in the list of three people?¡±
Grondor shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this underground boxing is very dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die.
Therefore, Mr. Yang, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get involved.¡±
Jin Yumin also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. I know you¡¯re quite skilled.
However, there were no rules to speak of in underground boxing.
¡°I think you should pass.¡±
Seeing that Grondor and Jin Yumin did not believe him, Yang Luo could not say anything else.
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the seventh floor and took the elevator to the second floor.
After passing through a long corridor, two steel doors greeted everyone.
A few burly men guarded the door.
Seeing Grondor arrive, a few burly men greeted him respectfully and pushed open the door.
The moment one stepped through the door!
A series of chaotic and noisy sounds immediately assaulted their faces!
¡°Beat him up! Beat him to death!¡±
¡°Mocas, I bet 10 million on you. You can¡¯t lose!¡±
¡°Grete, if you win this round, I¡¯ll apany you for the night!¡±
¡°Mocas, kill Gretel for me. Kill him!¡±
Shouts, roars, and roars resounded in the underground arena.
The entire underground arena was overcrowded with men and women, old and young. All of them were raising their arms and shouting.
Moreover, most of the people who came here were either rich or noble.
During the day, these people were well-dressed. At night, when they arrived here, they removed their disguises and vented the darkness in their hearts.
Everyone seemed to have returned to their primal selves. They craved excitement, blood, and ughter.
The entire underground arena upied a huge area. In the middle was a huge arena, surrounded byyers of seats.
On the top floor were private rooms that overlooked the entire underground arena at a nce.
Those who could sit in the private room were naturally rich and powerful figures.
To be honest, Yang Luo had never seen such a scene before and was really shocked.
Perhaps this was also a part of the Dark World.
In the future, when he stepped into the Dark World, he would definitely see even more exaggerated, ridiculous, and unbelievable scenes.
Clearly, Grondor and Jin Yumin often came here, so they were very calm and were not surprised.
¡°Mr. Yang, this should be your first timeing to such an asion, right?¡±
Grondor asked with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s indeed my first time.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Grondor spread his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, there are no restrictions here. You can do whatever you want.
I believe Mr. Yang will like this ce too.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and did not say anything else.
Actually, he did not like this sort of venue very much.
¡°Brother, I thought you wouldn¡¯t dare toe.¡±
At this moment, Zachary walked over with a cigar in his mouth and a group of people.
Grondor said, ¡°Since I agreed to y with you, why wouldn¡¯t I dare toe?¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Zachary nodded and got someone to call the person in charge of the underground arena.
A few moments passed.
A dark-faced man walked over. It was the person in charge of the underground arena, Gurman.
¡°Mr. Grondor, Mr. Zachary, good evening!¡±
Gurman greeted them both with a smile.
Zachary blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Gurman, I n topete with Brother Grondor tonight.
¡°We will each choose three boxers topete on the stage. Whoever remains standing on the stage in the end will win.
The bet is a jade mine. Go and arrange it now.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Gurman was shocked, ¡°You want topete with Mr. Grondor?!
Moreover, you¡¯re betting on a jade mine?!
Are you sure you want to take such a risk?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a jade mine? Isn¡¯t it very risky?¡±
Zachary smiled disdainfully and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, hurry up and make the arrangements.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Gurman nodded and quickly left.
After Gurman left, Zachary smiled teasingly at Grondor and said, ¡°Brother, 1 hope your good luck can continue!¡±
With that, Zachary led his men to private room No. 3 on the highest floor.
Yang Luo, Grondor, and the others went to private room 10.
The private room was very spacious. With nothing blocking the view in front of them, one could see the entire arena.
After arriving at the private room, Grondor got someone to call all his boxers over.
¡°Good evening, Mr. Grondor!¡±
The 12 boxers walked into the private room and stood in a row, bowing to greet Grondor.
Jin Yumin whispered to Yang Luo, ¡°These 12 boxers are the boxers Grondor raised. They¡¯ve earned a lot of money for him in the past few years.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and swept his gaze across the twelve boxers.
He realized that the strength of these boxers was very ordinary.
The strongest was an old Chinese man in a ck cloth shirt. He was at the intermediate Grandmaster Realm.
However, it made sense. If these boxers were all top-notch experts, why would they earn money from underground boxing here?
Grondor nced at the twelve of them and said, ¡°I¡¯m prepared topete with Zachary tonight!
¡°Thomas, Titan, Wu Donglin, the three of you go!¡±
Three boxers walked out.
Thomas was a strong man, wearing a waistcoat and shorts, with white bandages at his elbows and knees.
The Titan had dark skin and was nearly two meters tall. It was tall and burly like a small mountain.
Wu Donglin was an old man in ck cloth clothes. He was about 1.75 meters tall, thin, and had graying hair.
¡°Mr. Grondor, there¡¯s no need to let Thomas and Titan go on stage. I can defeat Zachary¡¯s three boxers alone.¡±
Wu Donglin stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¯re the strongest boxer under me. 1 naturally don¡¯t doubt your strength.
However, Zachary and I are betting on a jade mine this time, so we can¡¯t be careless.¡±
After a pause, Grondor continued, ¡°As long as you can help me win this round, everyone will be rewarded with 10 million USD!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Wu Donglin, Thomas, and Titan replied in unison.
Grondor raised his hand and said, ¡°Go.¡±
Wu Donglin and the other two nodded and left the private room..
Chapter 307 - 307: Strengthening Potion!
Chapter 307: Strengthening Potion!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same moment¡
In private room number three opposite them.
There were ten boxers standing in front of Zachary.
He nced at the ten boxers and said in a low voice, ¡°Did you hear what I said just now?¡±
¡°Loud and clear!¡±
The ten boxers responded in unison.
¡°Very good!¡±
Zachary nodded and looked at three of the boxers, ¡°Barrett, Austin, Nelson, you¡¯ll fight this match!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A huge white man and two huge ck men took a step forward and responded with a loud voice.
These three huge men were more than 1.9 meters tall. Their muscles bulged like three iron towers.
These three huge men were the three strongest boxers under Zachary.
At this moment, Barrett frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Zachary, Grondor will definitely send Wu Donglin, Titan, and Thomas out for this match.
¡°It will probably be difficult for the three of us to defeat the three of them alone.¡±
Austin and Nelson both nodded.
After all, they had fought Wu Donglin, Thomas, and Titan several times over the years, but they had lost more than won.
That was why they were worried that they would not be able to defeat Wu Donglin and the other two.
Zachary narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already considered this point.
Therefore, I¡¯ve prepared something good for you.¡±
As he spoke, he got his subordinate to bring over a pin code briefcase.
After opening the password box, everyone saw three bottles of red potion the length of a thumb.
He took out the three bottles of red potions and handed them to Barrett and the other two. ¡°These are the first-generation strengthening potions I bought from Country Stars & Stripes.
As long as you drink this potion, your speed, strength, sensitivity, and so on will instantly increase by ten times.¡±
¡± Increase ten times?!¡±
¡°Is this true?! Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?!¡±
¡°If it can really be strengthened by ten times, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to sweep through the entire underground arena!¡±
Barrett and the other two looked at the strengthening potion in their hands in a daze and eximed.
The other boxers were also shocked.
Zachary blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°This potion has been tested many times. You don¡¯t have to worry about its effects at all.
However, the effect of this strengthening potion onlysts for ten minutes.
After the medicine wears off, your bodies will be very weak and you will need to rest for a few days to recover.
¡°Therefore, the moment you feel that you¡¯re no match for them, drink the potion immediately and end the battle as soon as possible.¡±
Austinughed out loud and said, ¡°Mr. Zachary, with the strengthening potion, it¡¯s difficult for us not to win thispetition.¡±
Zachary said coldly, ¡°i hope that not only do you guys have to win thispetition, but you also have to take this opportunity to kill the three of them!
Even if you cannot not kill them, you have to cripple thempletely so that they can never step onto the arena again!
¡°As long as you can win thispetition, I¡¯ll reward each of you with five million USD!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Barrett and the other two responded with evil smiles.
Zachary waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, go and prepare!¡±
Barrett and the other two nodded and left the private room.
Zachary looked at Grondor in the private room opposite and sneered, ¡°Grondor, not only do 1 want to win back my jade mine in thispetition, but 1 also want to kill the strongest boxer under you and trample on your face!¡±
Not long after¡
After the currentpetition in the arena ended, an emcee ran to the arena with a microphone.
The emcee said passionately, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, just now, I received exciting news!
The next match will be fought by the six boxers sent by Mr. Grondor and Mr. Zachary!
There were no rules in thepetition. If one is killed on the stage, unable to stand for ten seconds, or is knocked off the stage, they will lose!
In the end, the final victory will go to whoever still has their boxers standing on stage!
Moreover, the bet between the two gentlemen is a jade mine. Whoever won will obtain a jade mine from the other party!
In short, the followingpetition will be a visual feast. Please scream and shout!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
The crowd went wild.
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Grondor and Mr. Zachary are actually ying such a big game tonight. They¡¯re betting on a jade mine!¡±
¡°Haha, the followingpetition will definitely be very exciting!¡±
¡°Hurry up and start. I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±
¡°Bet, bet. i bet five million on Mr. Grondor winning!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll bet three million on Mr. Zachary winning!¡±
Everyone present cheered and shouted. Many people even began to bet.
The emcee didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he loudly announced, ¡°Thepetition begins next. Will the boxers of the two sidese on stage!¡±
Soon, two boxers walked onto the arena. They were Titan and Barrett!
Titan was more than two meters tall, and Barrett was more than 1.9 meters tall. They were considered two heavyweight boxers!
¡°Go Titan, beat Barrett up!¡±
¡°Barrett,e on! Kill the Titan for me!¡±
¡°Titan, if you win thispetition, I¡¯ll reward you with a million dors!¡±
¡°Barrett, if you win, I¡¯ll reward you with three million!¡±
The people below the stage raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
DONG!
As the gong sounded, thepetition officially began!
¡°Roar¡¡±
Titan and Barrett let out a roar at the same time. They crashed into each other like two trucks!
The two of them rushed forward rapidly, and the entire arena trembled!
And in that instant!
Bam!
The two of them collided heavily, causing the entire arena to tremble even more violently!
The moment the match started, an explosive force erupted, directly igniting the atmosphere of the event location!
Screams, cheers, and shouts rose and fell!
Under this terrifying collision, Titan and Barrett were both knocked back at the same time!
But soon, the two of them stabilized themselves and rushed towards each other again. They kept punching and attacking each other!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sounds of collisions resounded non-stop like muffled thunder, making everyone¡¯s hearts skip a beat!
At this moment, in private room 10.
Jin Yumin asked Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, who do you think will win thispetition?¡±
Yang Luo looked at the battle situation in the arena and replied, ¡°Although both sides are heavyweight yers, there¡¯s still a difference in strength.
The Titan¡¯s strength and speed is stronger than Barret¡¯s.
¡°Therefore, if nothing goes wrong, Titan will naturally win.¡±
Grondor said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yang, it seems that you really know how to fight.¡±
Jin Yumin said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not bragging, but Mr. Yang¡¯s skills are really not bad.
Previously, I saw more than ten well-trained bodyguards being beaten down by Mr. Yang in a few moves.¡±
Grondor said in admiration, ¡°Mr. Yang, not only do you know medicine, know how to identify jade, and you¡¯re also quite skilled in fighting. You¡¯re an all-rounder!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not all-rounded. I just learned a little more.¡±
While Yang Luo and the other two were chatting¡
With a loud bang, the Titan threw Barrett outwards!
Chapter 308 - 308: Hurry Up and Admit Defeat!
Chapter 308: Hurry Up and Admit Defeat!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Barrett fell heavily to the edge of the arena. His body was covered in injuries, and he was in a sorry state.
Titan said in a rough voice, ¡°Barrett, get lost. You¡¯re not my match!¡±
¡°Titan, thepetition isn¡¯t over yet. It¡¯s still uncertain who will win!¡±
Barret roared and scrambled to his feet.
Then, he took out the strengthening potion from his pocket and drank it.
¡°What are you drinking?¡±
Titan asked in confusion.
¡°Do you want to know?¡±
Barrett smiled sinisterly, ¡°Ask God in Heaven when you meet him!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
Barrette raised his head and let out a roar. The veins on his body bulged, and his muscles swelled. His eyes were bloodshot.
Sensing Barrett¡¯s sudden increase in aura, Titan was shocked. He felt that something was wrong!
The audience below the stage also felt that something was wrong, but they did not know what was going on.
Right at this moment!
¡°Kill!¡±
Barrett let out a roar and charged towards Titan like a wild beast!
¡°Fight!¡±
Titan also let out a roar and charged forward!
The next instant¡
The two of them closed the distance and threw a punch at each other at the same time!
DONG!
The two fists collided and an explosion sounded!
Titan originally thought that this punch would be able to repel Barrett.
However, to his horror, Barrett¡¯s strength seemed to have increased greatlypared to before, making him unable to resist!
¡°Ugh!¡±
The titan let out a muffled groan and was knocked back.
He felt his right arm was numb and hurting. It had almost been broken.
However, before Titan could stabilize his body, Barrett rushed over again and suddenly punched Titan¡¯s face!
Thud!
This punchnded heavily on the Titan¡¯s face!
Crack!
The Titan¡¯s nose bridge was broken by a punch, and blood sttered!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Titan let out a miserable cry as his huge body was sent flying.
He fell ten meters away andnded at the edge of the arena.
¡°Hahaha, Titan, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not your match? What about now?
1¡¯11 kill you tonight!¡±
Barrett smiled cruelly and shot forward, charging towards the Titan again.
As soon as the Titan got up, Barret lifted him up and smashed him down onto the arena floor.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Titan spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt as if all the bones in his body were about to fall apart.
At this moment, in private room 10.
¡°Mr. Grondor, something¡¯s wrong. Hurry up and let Titan admit defeat!¡±
Yang Luo reminded loudly.
Grondor also realized that something was wrong. He stood up and shouted, ¡°Titan, admit defeat!¡±
Hearing the boss¡¯s order, although Titan was unwilling, he could only do as he was told.
He endured the pain and hissed, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±
¡°Admit defeat?¡±
Barrettughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Who the f*ck let you admit defeat?
I¡¯m not ying with you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
As he spoke, Barrett twisted his fist and smashed it towards Titan on the ground!
Terror finally appeared in the Titan¡¯s eyes. He did not try to go against it but suddenly rolled to the side!
Bam!
Barrett¡¯s punch directly smashed a hole in the arena!
Without waiting for Barrett to attack again, Titan shouted, ¡°1 admit defeat!¡±
Then, he jumped off the arena.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Seeing Titan jump off the stage, Barrett could not help but curse.
After all, as long as he left the arena, he could not continue attacking.
¡°F*ck, Titan actually lost to Barrett. What kind of joke is this?!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Barrett is clearly a little strange tonight? He¡¯s more than twice as strong as before!¡±
¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong. The Barrett now is like a ferocious beast in the forest. It¡¯s making people afraid!¡±
Everyone started discussing in shock.
Barrett roared, ¡°Who¡¯s next!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Wu Donglin shouted and jumped onto the arena.
Barrettughed viciously and said, ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¯ve always been the strongest boxer in this underground arena. I¡¯m very unhappy about it!
¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll trample you under my feet and kill you!¡±
Wu Donglin sneered and said, ¡°If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Barrett let out a roar and charged towards Wu Donglin!
Wu Donglin¡¯s figure shed and he went up to fight!
The next instant¡
Wu Donglin and Barrett approached each other and threw a punch at the same time!
DONG!
The two fists collided heavily, emitting a thunderous sound!
Under this violent collision, the two of them retreated at the same time!
Wu Donglin quickly stabilized his body.
He felt a numbness in his arm as he looked at Barrett in surprise. Frowning, he asked, ¡°How did you increase your strength so much in such a short time? What did you do?¡±
¡°Why do you care what I did? As long as 1 can kill you, that¡¯s fine!¡±
Barrett roared angrily and charged at Wu Donglin again!
¡°Hmph!¡±
Wu Donglin snorted coldly. With a sh, he faced Barrett head on!
The two of them quickly engaged in an intense battle!
In private room 10.
Jin Yumin asked in puzzlement, ¡°What¡¯s going on?
Mr. Wu is the strongest boxer under my brother, far stronger than Barrett!
But why does Barrett seem to have be a different person tonight? He can actuallypete on par with Mr. Wu?¡±
Grondor nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see? This Barrett seemed to have drunk something just now.
After drinking that thing, his strength suddenly soared.
¡°I¡¯m certain that that thing can definitely raise a person¡¯sbat strength in a short period of time.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 noticed it just now. This Barrett did drink something!¡±
Jin Yumin nodded repeatedly and continued, ¡°Brother, Zachary has indeede prepared!
If Zachary¡¯s other two boxers also drank this, wouldn¡¯t we lose thispetition?¡±
Grondor¡¯s expression turned cold.
He didn¡¯t expect Zachary to be so despicable as to use such a method.
However, this was an underground fight. There was no rule that said that such methods could not be used.
Therefore, no matter how unhappy he was, there was nothing he could do.
Yang Luo looked at Grondor and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Grondor, if Mr. Wu loses, let me participate in the nextpetition.
1 will definitely help you win thispetition.¡±
Grondor shook his head and said, ¡°No, this is too dangerous!¡±
Jin Yumin also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can¡¯t even defeat Mr. Wu, it¡¯s useless even if you go up!¡±
Therefore, he only knew that Yang Luo had some skills, but he did not know how strong Yang Luo was.
For the sake of safety, he did not want Yang Luo to go on stage.
But at this moment¡
In the arena.
Barrett¡¯s two hands grabbed Wu Donglin¡¯s arms tightly and lifted him into the air!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Wu Donglin roared angrily and kept kicking Barrett¡¯s chest, emitting loud bangs like drums!
Chapter 309 - 309: You’re Already a Dead Man!
Chapter 309: You¡¯re Already a Dead Man!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Barrett seemed to not know pain and continued to hold Wu Donglin¡¯s arm tightly. Moreover, he kept exerting strength in his hands, causing Wu Donglin to scream in pain!
Although Barrett was covered in bruises and wounds, it was as if he could not feel any pain.
He grinned hideously and said, ¡°Old man, your death has arrived!¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly exerted strength in his hands, preparing to break Wu Donglin¡¯s arms!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Wu Donglin shouted and the True Qi in his body erupted. He suddenly kicked Barrett¡¯s chin!
With a crisp crack, Barrett¡¯s chin was shattered by Wu Donglin¡¯s kick!
The terrifying recoil also sent Wu Donglin and Barrett flying from both directions at the same time!
After flying more than ten meters away, Wu Donglin flipped in the air. When he stabilized his body, he realized that he had alreadynded outside the arena! On the other hand, just as Barrett was about to fall out of the arena, he hurriedly stretched out his hands and grabbed the edge of the arena tightly!
Then, his hands suddenly exerted strength and grabbed the stones at the edge of the arena. His body flipped back into the arena!
At this moment, Barrett¡¯s jaw was dislocated, and blood was flowing from his mouth and nose. His body was covered in injuries, and blood was flowing non-stop, causing the audience present to be terrified!
¡°Roar¡¡±
Barrett threw back his head and let out a roar.
He pounded his chest with both hands andughed proudly, ¡°Wu Donglin, you¡¯re only so-so!
Who¡¯s next!¡±
Hearing Barrett¡¯s arrogant and domineering words, the entire audience exploded again!
¡°Oh my god, is Barrett going to defy the heavens today? He actually knocked the top boxer, Mr. Wu, out of the arena?!¡±
¡°There¡¯s only one person left on Mr. Grondor¡¯s side. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Grondor is going to lose thispetition!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t as simple as losing a match. I¡¯m afraid from now on, Mr. Zachary will have the final say in this underground arena. Mr. Grondor¡¯s era is about to end!¡±
All the audience were eximing in excitement.
Especially the people who had bet on Zachary winning, they were dancing excitedly.
Wu Donglin stared fixedly at Barrett in the arena, wanting to go on stage and beat him up.
Unfortunately, he had already been knocked out of the arena and could not go on stage again.
He felt too aggrieved!
In private room number three.
¡°Good, good job!¡±
Zachary shouted excitedly.
He looked at Grondor, who was in private room 10, and stuck out his pinky.
In private room 10.
Grondor could no longer remain calm. He mmed the table and gritted his teeth, ¡°How did this happen?!
Mr. Wu was actually knocked off the stage by Barrett?!
¡°What did Barrett drink? How did he suddenly be so powerful?!¡±
Jin Yumin said with a bitter expression, ¡°Brother, even Mr. Wu lost. Even if Thomas goes on stage next, he won¡¯t be able to win.
There are still two others on Zachary¡¯s side¡¡±
At this moment, in the arena.
Barrett realized that the medicine only had three minutes of efficacy left, so he got anxious.
He nned to defeat the three boxers by himself and obtain all the bonuses. Hence, he shouted at private room 10, ¡°Mr. Grondor, what¡¯s wrong? Do you not dare to send anyone on stage?
¡°If you don¡¯t dare, quickly admit defeat!¡±
Grondor¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.
Just as Thomas was about to go on stage!
¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and stood up. He rushed forward and stomped on the ground!
And in that instant!
Like a divine dragon from the nine heavens, Yang Luo leaped out of the private room and drew a high parab in the air. Then, with a bang, hended steadily on the arena!
In an instant¡
The entire underground boxing arena fell silent.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo in a daze.
A minuteter.
The crowd went into an uproar.
¡°F*ck, who is this kid? He actually jumped from the private room to the arena?!¡±
¡°The private room that Grondor is in is more than 30 meters tall and 100 meters away from the arena. This kid jumped over from such a high ce as if nothing had happened?!¡±
¡°Is this kid also a boxer under Mr. Grondor? Why haven¡¯t 1 seen him before?¡± The audience started discussing. They were very unfamiliar with Yang Luo. Initially, Grondor did not want Yang Luo to go on stage, but after seeing this scene, he was really shocked.
He looked at Jin Yumin and said, ¡°Brother Jin, is Mr. Yang really an expert?¡±
Jin Yumin shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. I think so.¡±
At this moment, Thomas turned to look at Grondor in the private room, clearly puzzled.
Grondor just nodded at him, signaling that he gave permission.
Thomas understood and left the arena.
Once again, Grondor was prepared to ce his hopes on Yang Luo.
At the same moment¡
In the arena.
Barrett stared at Yang Luo and sneered, ¡°Where did youe from? How dare you fight me? Do you have a death wish?¡±
Although Yang Luo¡¯s performance just now surprised him, this only proved that this Chinese kid in front of him had good movement techniques, but it did not mean that he was very strong.
Yang Luo stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Barrett. He said indifferently, ¡°From the moment 1 went on stage, you were already a dead man.¡±
¡°Barrett, you son of a bitch, kill this Chinese kid for me!¡±
At this moment, Zachary, who was in private room number three, roared.
Just now, Yang Luo had won a jade mine for Grondor. He had long hated Yang Luo.
Now that he saw Yang Luo go on stage, he felt that his chance to kill Yang Luo hade.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. This kid won¡¯t live!¡±
Barrett replied loudly. Then, he swung his legs and rushed towards Yang Luo like a small mountain!
Compared to Barrett who was more than 1.9 meters tall, Yang Luo who was only about 1.8 meters tall, gave people the feeling that Barrett was hitting a child.
And the moment they got close¡
Barrett twisted his ypot-sized fist and punched Yang Luo¡¯s face!
¡°Oh my god, this kid¡¯s head is probably going to explode!¡±
Someone eximed.
The others had the same thought.
However, not only were they not afraid, but they also looked at the arena excitedly.
The next second!
DONG!
Apanied by a dull collision sound!
The entire arena shook!
Everyone looked up and immediately saw an extremely unbelievable scene!
Yang Luo stood quietly on the spot with his left hand behind his back. He had only raised his right hand and blocked Barrett¡¯s heavy punch!
Whoosh!
¡°He blocked it? This kid actually blocked it?!¡±
Someone stood up excitedly.
Not far from the arena, Wu Donglin, Titan, and Thomas¡¯ pupils constricted, their eyes filled with shock!
This thin and short kid had actually easily blocked Barrett¡¯s fist. It was really shocking!
Barrett, who was in the ring, sneered and said, ¡°Kid, no wonder you dare toe on stage. You¡¯re quite capable!
¡°However, I want to see how you can block the next one!¡±
Chapter 310 - 310: Three Punches!
Chapter 310: Three Punches!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Barrett clenched his fists and punched Yang Luo crazily. His punches were like a storm, wanting to turn Yang Luo into a meat patty!
However, no matter how Barrett punched, Yang Luo still easily blocked every punch!
Dong, dong, dong!
The sound of the collision resounded continuously, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts!
After more than a hundred punches, Barrett panted heavily!
He felt that the effect of the medicine was less than a minute away to finishing!
However, he still could not kill this kid in front of him!
More importantly, he had thrown more than a hundred punches in a row, but he could not repel this kid by half a step!
This made him shocked, angry, and anxious!
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°It seems that even if you drink some kind of potion to strengthen your strength, your strength is limited to this.
Alright, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s right hand turned into a fist and punched Barrett¡¯s chest!
This punch was simple and direct. It looked ordinary, but it contained an explosive power that could destroy everything!
Barrette¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to counterattack and dodge, but it was toote!
And in that instant!
Thud!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on Barrett¡¯s chest!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Barrett let out a miserable scream. His huge body was sent flying more than 20 meters away like a cannonball, and he fell heavily outside the arena!
Hey on the ground with his chestpletely copsed and blood gushed out of his mouth. Soon, he stopped breathing.
The entire arena fell into a dead silence!
A few minutester, the entire ce blew up!
¡°He killed Barrett with one punch! This kid killed Barrett with one punch!¡±
¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be real, right? Who is this kid? He¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°Handsome, good job. I¡¯ll apany you tonight!¡±
The audience was extremely excited, cheering and shouting excitedly.
Many women even winked at Yang Luo.
In private room 10.
¡°Alright!¡±
Jin Yumin waved his fist fiercely.
Grondor was also extremely excited and gulped down a whole ss of wine in one go.
Meanwhile, in private room number three.
¡°Bastard, damn bastard!¡±
Zachary was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He smashed the ss of wine in his hand on the ground.
He shouted at Austin and Nelson, who were at the other side of the arena, ¡°You two dogs, don¡¯t hold back. Kill this kid!
¡°If anyone can kill him, I¡¯ll reward them with 50 million!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
Austin and Nielsen responded with a resounding cry.
On the arena.
Yang Luo still stood in the middle of the arena with his hands behind his back.
He raised his eyes to Austin and Nelson and asked indifferently, ¡°Next, who¡¯s up?¡±
¡°Kid, let me spar with you!¡±
Austin shouted coldly and took out the medicine to drink it. Then, he crushed the medicine bottle and jumped into the arena.
As the medicinal effects spread, Austin¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and his aura soared. The veins on his body bulged, and his muscles expanded!
In order to have the best chance to kill Yang Luo, he did not hold back and directly drank the strengthening potion!
Yang Luo smiled teasingly, ¡°Oh, you decided to take the drug immediately?¡± ¡°Kill!¡±
Austin ignored his provocation, letting out a roar as he charged at Yang Luo like an upright brown bear!
Dang, dang, dang!
Every step he took cracked the arena flooring. It was terrifying!
At the moment he approached!
Austin twisted his fist and punched Yang Luo¡¯s head!
However, just as Austin threw a punch, Yang Luo¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared!
His punch missed, while the air around his fist exploded with a sonic boom!
Just as Austin was in a daze!
¡°Die!¡±
A loud shout came from the sky!
Austin and everyone present looked up at the sky at the same time!
At some point in time, Yang Luo had actually leaped into the sky and was flying down towards Austin in the arena!
¡°Dream on!¡±
Austin roared angrily and twisted his fist. He mobilized all his strength to meet the attack!
In an instant!
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch that descended from the sky collided heavily with Austin¡¯s punch, erupting with a thunderous explosion!
Austin had thought that he could withstand Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
However, the moment the fists collided, he knew his mistake!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by crisp shattering sounds!
From his fist to his wrist and then his arm, his entire right arm was shattered by this punch and was badly mangled!
After shattering Austin¡¯s right arm, this punchnded heavily on the top of his head!
¡°All¡!¡±
Austin let out a final scream and his head immediately cracked apart. Blood spewed from his mouth, and his huge body fell straight to the ground.
The moment he fell to the ground, Austin stopped breathingpletely.
Yang Luonded steadily on the arena and kicked Austin off the arena.
¡°Next!¡±
The entire arena fell silent again, leaving only Yang Luo¡¯s domineering voice echoing in the arena.
In less than a few seconds¡
The entire venue cheered!
¡°Good, good job!¡±
¡°The first punch killed Barrett, and the second punch killed Austin. This kid is simply unbelievably strong!¡±
¡°Where did Mr. Grondor find this monster?!¡±
The audience stared intently at Yang Luo and cheered, their eyes filled with reverence and admiration.
In private room 10.
Grondor and Jin Yumin stood up excitedly, their faces red and their bodies trembling.
Jin Yumin said excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang to be so strong. We¡¯re definitely going to win thispetition!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Grondor nodded heavily, his eyes shining.
Meanwhile, in private room number three.
¡°How could this be¡ How could this be¡ Why couldn¡¯t Barrett and Austin kill this kid even after drinking the strengthening potion?!¡±
Zachary was about to go crazy from anger.
His subordinates stood at the side, trembling, but they did not dare to say anything else.
At the same moment¡
Yang Luo stood in the arena and looked at Nelson, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare toe on stage?
¡°If you don¡¯t dare, admit defeat. This might save your life.¡±
¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too smug. 1¡¯11 definitely kill you!¡±
Nielsen roared angrily. After drinking the strengthening potion, he ran towards the arena!
The moment he approached the arena!
He stomped on the ground and prepared to jump onto the arena!
¡°You¡¯re too weak. It¡¯s better not to go on stage. You¡¯re not qualified.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Then, his figure shed and he arrived at the edge of the arena. He threw a punch at Nelson!
¡°You¡¡±
Nielsen¡¯s pupils constricted, stunned.
What was this kid trying to do?
Could it be that he was not even going to be given a chance to go on stage?
By the time he came back to his senses, Yang Luo¡¯s punch had already reached him!
He did not dare to hesitate and raised his arms in the air to block!
The next instant¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on his arms!
Crack!
This punch was too terrifying. It directly broke his arms andnded heavily on his chest!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Nielsen let out an extremely miserable scream. His huge body was sent flying more than 50 meters away like a sandbag. With a bang, he hit a wall in the arena!
By the time he fell to the ground, his body was already twisted and deformed,pletely dead.
Three punches!
In just three punches, Yang Luo killed Barrett, Austin, and Nelson!
Chapter 311 - 311: Intercepted!
Chapter 311: Intercepted!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment¡
The entire venue was in an uproar, and the atmosphere reached its climax!
¡°He defeated three people with three punches. This has never happened since this underground boxing arena was established. This Chinese kid has set a record!¡±
¡°This mysterious kid from the East has let us witness what it means to be powerful, heaven-defying, and invincible!¡±
¡°Fist King! Fist King! Fist King!¡¡±
All the spectators raised their arms and chanted.
In the end, only the word ¡°Fist King¡± echoed in the underground arena. It was deafening, as if it was about to congeal into a sound wave that would shatter the roof.
Especially the girls and noblewomen at the event location, they wished they could pounce on him.
At this moment, Yang Luo was standing quietly on the arena with a calm expression. The light shone on him, making him look like an immortal.
Beside the arena, Wu Donglin, Titan, and Thomas looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their eyes filled with extreme admiration and reverence.
The other boxers in the arena were the same. They hated the fact that they could not worship him.
In private room 10.
Grondor and Jin Yumin also pumped their fists excitedly.
From noon until now, they had witnessed miracles from Yang Luo and werepletely convinced by him.
Extraordinary medical skills!
Unparalleled appraisal abilities!
Invincible martial arts!
Grondor said emotionally, ¡°Brother Jin, where did you meet such a godly person?¡±
Jin Yuminughed out loud and said, ¡°Perhaps this is fate!
It¡¯s my greatest honor to get to know Mr. Yang!¡±
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°1 have to build a good rtionship with Mr. Yang.
It¡¯s indeed our honor to be able to get to know such a person!
Come on, let¡¯s hurry over!¡±
With that, Grondor and Jin Yumin left the private room with a group of people and came to the arena.
Grondor looked at Yang Luo and said gratefully, ¡°Mr. Yang, thank you for winning thispetition for me and saving my face. Thank you!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, we¡¯re friends, so I¡¯ll naturally help you. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Grondor smiled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re friends!¡±
¡°Grondor, you vited the rules!¡±
At this moment, a furious roar sounded.
Yang Luo, Grondor, and Jin Yumin turned around and saw Zachary walking over aggressively with arge group of people.
Grondor said in a deep voice, ¡°Zachary, what nonsense are you talking about? What rules have 1 vited?¡±
Zachary pointed at Yang Luo and said coldly, ¡°This kid isn¡¯t your boxer at all. What right does he have topete for you?
What you¡¯re doing is really too despicable!¡±
Without waiting for Grondor to speak, Yang Luo said in a clear voice, ¡°I told Mr. Grondor just now that I¡¯m willing to be his boxer.
Since I¡¯m Mr. Grondor¡¯s boxer, why am 1 not qualified?¡±
Then, Yang Luo changed the topic and said coldly, ¡°In terms of despicableness, we can¡¯tpare to you!
You provided your boxers with potions to strengthen their strength. Do you think we don¡¯t know that you want to kill Mr. Grondor¡¯s three boxers in the arena?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
¡°I was wondering why Barrett and the others¡¯ strength suddenly soared. It turns out that they were on drugs!¡±
¡°How despicable. If it weren¡¯t for this Chinese kid, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Grondor would have fallen into Zachary¡¯s trap!¡±
¡°Mr. Zachary, you¡¯re a famous figure in Country Noodle after all. How can you do such a thing?¡±
Everyone present looked at Zachary and began to condemn him.
Zachary¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and he was rendered speechless.
Grondor said in a steely voice, ¡°Zachary, admit defeat. Hurry up and hand over the jade mine!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hand it over!¡±
Zachary gritted his teeth and shouted at one of his subordinates, ¡°Bring the contract over!¡±
His subordinate quickly brought the contract over.
Zachary threw the contract to Grondor.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was the one who suggested the twopetitions tonight.
Now that he had lost, he could not deny it. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive in Country Noodle in the future.
Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it.
However, he knew that if Yang Luo wasn¡¯t around tonight, he would definitely be able to trample Grondor under his feet.
Therefore, he also bore a deep grudge against Yang Luo and wanted to tear him into pieces.
Grondor took the contract and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, you won thispetition for me and even helped me save my face.
1¡¯11 also transfer this jade mine to you.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned and said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Grondor, you¡¯ve already given me a jade mine. Let¡¯s forget about this jade mine.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you don¡¯t want it, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo did not expect Grondor to be so generous as to give him two jade mines.
Jin Yumin chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you deserve this.
Mr. Grondor is doing this because he wants to be best friends with you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Grondor, 1¡¯11 ept it.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo signed the contract and pressed his fingerprint.
Everyone present was envious.
In one night, Yang Luo obtained two jade mines.
From now on, Yang Luo would have a ce in Country Noodle¡¯s jade industry.
¡°Grondor, kid, just wait and see!¡±
Zachary didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. He left with his men.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the underground arena and drove away from Paradise Clubhouse.
On the way¡
Grondorughed and said, ¡°Great, tonight was really great!
All these years, I¡¯ve been fighting with Zachary. I¡¯ve won and lost!
But I¡¯ve never let Zachary suffer such a huge loss!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, this Zachary definitely won¡¯t let it go so easily. It won¡¯t cause you trouble, right?¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Grondor waved his hand and said domineeringly, ¡°No matter how unhappy he is, what can he do to me?
This is Country Noodle, so I have the final say!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Only then did Yang Luo rx.
Grondor suggested, ¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you go to my manor to rest tonight?¡±
Jin Yumin shouted, ¡°Hey, hey, Brother, I was nning to invite Mr. Yang to my manor to rest. You can¡¯t snatch him away!¡±
Grondor chuckled and said, ¡°That depends on where Mr. Yang wants to rest.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°1 appreciate your kindness. 1 won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. Send me to the hotel to rest. This way, I¡¯ll feel more at ease.¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo had rejected them, Grondor and Jin Yumin looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll book a hotel for you now.¡±
As he spoke, Grondor took out his phone and booked a hotel for Yang Luo.
But right at this moment¡
Swoosh!
The chauffeur suddenly stepped on the brakes!
Grondor said unhappily, ¡°All Mu, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly step on the brakes?¡±
The chauffeur replied, ¡°Mr.. Grondor, we are being intercepted!¡±
Chapter 312 - 312: Isn’t It Good to Be Alive?
Chapter 312: Isn¡¯t It Good to Be Alive?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo and the other two looked up.
As expected, more than ten ck MPVs stopped at the intersection in front of them, blocking their way.
Grondor frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure.¡±
The chauffeur shook his head.
Grondor pondered for a while before speaking again, ¡°Go down and take a look.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The chauffeur nodded and quickly got out of the car.
At this moment, Grondor and Jin Yumin¡¯s bodyguards also got out of the car and walked forward.
But right at this moment¡
The doors of dozens of ck business cars opened!
More than 40 men with machine guns got out of the car and started shooting at Grondor¡¯s bodyguards!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
For a period of time, gunshots rang out!
Bullets shot towards the bodyguards like raindrops!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Many bodyguards were shot into sieves on the spot and fell into their own pool of blood!
The remaining bodyguards immediately reacted and took out their guns from their waists to counterattack!
A gunfight immediately broke out on the street!
¡°Alih!!¡±
¡°Murder! Murder! Run!¡±
The passersby on the street were scared out of their wits and ran for their lives.
Seeing this scene, Yang Luo was stunned.
Although he had long known that Country Noodle was very chaotic, he did not expect it to be thiswless. The other party actually dared to take out their guns and kill people on the streets.
¡°Oh no, these guys areing for us!¡±
Seeing this, Jin Yumin eximed.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Grondor clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡°Who sent these guys?¡±
Jin Yumin said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that Zachary sent them?¡±
¡°If he¡¯s really sent by Zachary, is he dering war on me?¡±
Grondor said fiercely, ¡°No matter what, hurry up and call for help!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jin Yumin nodded in agreement.
Then, Grondor and Jin Yumin took out their cell phones and called for help.
At this moment, the gunshots gradually stopped.
Grondor 20-odd bodyguards were all lying in a pool of blood.
More than ten people had died on the other side, but there were still more than 30 people left.
These 30-odd people held machine guns and walked towards the car where Yang Luo and the other two were.
The leader was a burly man with a beard.
As they walked, they fired. The dense bullets hit the car, making a nging sound and sputtering sparks.
Fortunately, Gorondo¡¯s car was a professionally modified bulletproof car, so it still remained undamaged for now.
¡°Those in the car, get out now!¡±
The leader roared.
Jin Yumin was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, all our people are dead!
The reinforcements would probably take some time to arrive!
I¡¯m worried this car won¡¯t be able to withstand their firepower!
Brother, what should we do now?¡±
Although Grondor had been assassinated many times before, it had never been as dangerous as today.
His expression was cold as he took out a box from under the car seat.
The box was opened. Inside were three Colt pistols and a few boxes of ammunition.
He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Jin, Mr. Yang, let¡¯s each take one. We¡¯ll fight themter!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go all out!¡±
Jin Yumin picked up a Colt and began to reload.
However, Yang Luo didn¡¯t take the gun. He just grabbed a handful of bullets and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, Mr. Jin, stay in the car and don¡¯t get out. I¡¯ll kill them!¡± ¡°What?!¡±
Grondor was shocked, ¡°Mr. Yang, I know you¡¯re good at fighting, but they have guns. You can¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
Jin Yumin also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Their firepower is too fierce. We can¡¯t do anything rash!
Moreover, even if we want to get out of the car, we have to get out together.
That way, we can take care of each other!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bullets are not very useful against me.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pushed open the car door and got out. He closed the car door with a bang.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Grondor and Jin Yumin shouted in shock.
At this moment, outside the car.
Seeing Yang Luo get out of the car, the thirty-odd men stopped and stared at him coldly.
The leader said coldly, ¡°Kid, why are you the only one getting out of the car? Tell everyone in the car to get out!¡±
Yang Luo only nced at this group of people and sighed, ¡°Why did you provoke me? Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
The leader was stunned and could not react.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°What I mean is that since you met me, only death awaits you.¡±
The leader asked in amusement, ¡°Kid, do you mean that you can kill more than 30 of us alone?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
The group of men was stunned for a moment before they burst intoughter.
¡°Is there something wrong with this kid¡¯s brain? He actually said such words? Is he dreaming?¡±
¡°You want to kill all of us alone? Do you think you¡¯re an immortal?¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯re really too arrogant. Aren¡¯t you afraid of your tongue being cut off since you talk so big?!¡±
The group of men spoke one after another, their faces filled with mockery.
The leader raised the machine gun in his hand and pointed it at Yang Luo. He said teasingly, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re all mercenaries. We¡¯ve all been through hundreds of battles and are all existences that can fight ten people alone!
Not to mention that we¡¯re holding guns, even if we don¡¯t take anything, we can easily kill you!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Yang Luo suddenly waved his right hand!
And in that instant!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The bullet in his hand whistled out at the same time, bringing with it waves of sound that tore through the air. It was as if it was shot out with a gun, and it was extremely terrifying!
The next second!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
On the spot, more than ten men were shot through the center of their brows and fell heavily to the ground!
¡°F*ck! That works too?!¡±
¡°He threw out bullets with his bare hands and actually killed more than ten people. Is Mr. Yang still human?¡±
When Grondor and Jin Yumin saw this, they could not help but shout in shock, their voices changing.
This time, the leader and the remaining twenty or so men were dumbfounded.
They did not expect Yang Luo to kill more than ten of them in an instant!
The leader suddenly came back to his senses and roared angrily, ¡°Kill this kid!¡±
As he spoke, the leader fired at Yang Luo!
The other men also fired at the same time and swept at Yang Luo!
However, the moment the dense rain of bullets shot over!
Yang Luo¡¯s body shook, and a True Qi barrier instantly spread out, blocking the rain of bullets!
Ding, ding, ding!
The rain of bullets hit the True Qi barrier, emitting a crisp sound of collision. It was as if they had hit a steel te, and sparks flew everywhere!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
¡°This kid is not human. He¡¯s not human at all!¡±
¡°There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s not afraid of bullets? This is impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±
The men all shouted loudly, their eyes filled with extreme fear.
This was especially so for Grondor and Jin Yumin, who were in the car. They were left in a daze, and they could not help but tremble..
Chapter 313 - 313: The Human Heart Is Unfathomable!
Chapter 313: The Human Heart Is Unfathomable!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tonight, Yang Luo had killed Barrett, Austin, and Nelson with three punches, already giving them a good shock.
And this scene made them feel even more shocked.
At this moment, Yang Luo was akin to a god-like existence in their hearts!
Without waiting for the twenty-odd men to recover, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
The next instant¡
The bullets in front of him instantly changed directions and shot towards the
20 men!
¡°Dodge, quickly dodge!¡±
The leader shouted in fear.
However, he was still a step too slow!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
More than 20 men were turned into sieves by the bullets and fell into a pool of blood!
Now, only the leader was left standing!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he walked towards the leader step by step. ¡°Devil, you¡¯re a devil!¡±
The leader shouted and waspletely frightened. He turned around and fled.
However, Yang Luo took a step forward and chased after him, kicking out fiercely.
¡°Ahh!!¡±
The leader screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying and fell heavily to the ground.
The machine gun in his hand fell to the side.
Yang Luo stepped on the leader¡¯s chest and turned to shout at the car, ¡°Mr.
Grondor, Mr. Jin, everything is settled. You can get out of the car now.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s voice, Grondor and Jin Yumin snapped out of their daze, opened the car door, and got out.
Looking at the corpses lying in a pool of blood, the two of them felt that this was a surreal situation.
They had thought that tonight would be very dangerous. They might die before reinforcements arrive.
Unexpectedly, Yang Luo resolved the danger alone.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, ask this guy who sent them.¡±
Grondor nodded and walked up. He stared fiercely at the leader and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡±
The leader¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not answer.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Are you going to speak or not?¡±
The leader said, ¡°We weren¡¯t sent by anyone. We just saw that you were rich, so we wanted to rob you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re still dishonest!¡±
Yang Luo shouted coldly and suddenly stepped on the leader¡¯s arm, breaking it. ¡°ARGH!¡±
The leader screamed in pain, his entire body trembling.
A cold glint flickered in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth,
I¡¯ll break every bone in your body and make you wish you were dead.¡±
Upon hearing this, the leader trembled in fear. His face turned pale and he broke out in cold sweat.
He could tell that Yang Luo was not scaring him.
From the fact that this kid had killed dozens of people without even blinking, it could be seen that this kid was definitely a ruthless person.
Thinking of this, the leader gulped and said, ¡°If I say it, will you let me off?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That will depend on your performance.¡±
The leader took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Gesang sent us¡¡±
Hearing this, Grondor¡¯s expression changed and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Which Mr. Gesang are you talking about?¡±
The leader said, ¡°It¡¯s your second son, Gesang.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Grondor roared and stomped on the leader¡¯s leg.
The leader trembled in pain, but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What I said is true. Your son wants to kill you.
¡°Your son asked us to ambush here and kill you. He also asked us to do it cleanly and not be discovered.¡±
Yang Luo and Jin Yumin looked at each other in shock.
They originally thought that these people were sent by Zachary, but they didn¡¯t expect them to be sent by Gesang, Gorondo¡¯s second son. This was really inconceivable.
After all, Gesang gave them the impression that he was gentle and polite, he did not seem like someone who could do such a thing.
Even Yang Luo found it unbelievable.
This perfectly matched the ancient saying that ¡°the human heart is unfathomable¡±!
¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could my son kill me!¡±
Grondor shook his head hard, unwilling to believe it.
The leader said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can listen to the recording.¡±
As he spoke, he took out a recording pen from his pocket.
Jin Yumin snatched the recording pen and turned it on to y the recording.
Soon, a conversation sounded.
¡°Mr. Bahem, it¡¯s up to you this time. Please kill my father, Jin Yumin, and Yang Luo!
Especially Yang Luo. If possible, leave him alive for me. I want to kill him personally!¡±
¡°Hehe, Mr. Gesang, you¡¯re really ruthless. You even want to kill your father.
May 1 ask what kind of deep hatred you have for your father that makes you want to kill him?¡±
¡°Mr. Bahem, you don¡¯t have to ask why.
In short, after it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll give your team 100 million USD.¡±
¡°Alright, happy cooperation.¡±
Of the two people in the recording, one was called Bahem, and the other was Gesang.
At this moment, Grondor had no choice but to believe it no matter how unwilling he was.
Grondor¡¯s eyes turned red, and his body swayed as he muttered, ¡°How could this be¡ How could this be¡¡±
Jin Yumin hurriedly supported Grondor and sighed, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be in a hurry toe to a conclusion. It¡¯s better for us to ask Gesang personally.¡± Grondor nodded heavily, but his face was filled with grief.
Yang Luo asked Bahem, ¡°Why do you have a recording?¡±
Bahem said, ¡°We of the Dark World have always been careful when doing things.
Gesang even dares to plot to kill his own father. He must have no bottom line.
That¡¯s why I recorded this. It was also to prevent that guy from attacking us after using us.
If he really wants to attack us, we will expose this recording.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Bahem let out a long breath and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already said everything I need to say. Can you let me go?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Apany uster.
We need you to confront Gesang.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Bahem stared at Yang Luo angrily, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Why aren¡¯t you letting me off?!¡±
Yang Luo said in a low voice, ¡°I said that we still need you. If you¡¯re unwilling, 1¡¯11 send you to hell now.¡±
Bahem quickly shut his mouth, not daring to say another word.
Not long after¡
Dozens of ck MPVs came from afar and stopped not far away.
The door opened, and more than a hundred men with machine guns got out of the car and hurried over.
¡°Patriarch, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Boss, are you alright?¡±
This group of men was the reinforcements Grondor and Jin Yumin had called over.
However, when they approached and saw the dozens of corpses on the ground, they were immediately stunned..
Chapter 314 - 314: Infighting!
Chapter 314: Infighting!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
One had to know that Grondor and Jin Yumin had said that the situation here was very critical, which was why they had rushed over.
But what was going on now? Why was everyone dead?
A leader asked Grondor, ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Grondor pointed at the corpses of the mercenaries and said, ¡°Just now, these mercenaries wanted to kill us.
¡°However, fortunately, Mr. Yang was around. They didn¡¯t seed and were instead killed by Mr. Yang.¡±
Many people looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their eyes filled with surprise.
One person had actually killed so many armed mercenaries. Was this really something a human could do?
If they hadn¡¯t heard it from Grondo himself, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all.
The leader continued to ask, ¡°Family Head, who sent these guys?
There¡¯s actually someone in the entire Country Noodle who dares to attack you?¡±
Grondor did not answer this question. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Hurry up and find out where Gesang is now.¡±
Hearing Grondor¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned for a moment before they suddenly guessed something.
Could these mercenaries have been sent by Young Master Gesang?
How was this possible?
Young Master Gesang was such a good person. Why would he do such a thing?
However, they did not dare to say anything about this matter.
After a while.
The leader reported, ¡°Young Master Gesang is now in Vi No. 3 in the Grand
Mountain Vi District.¡±
Grondor waved his hand, ¡°Leave some people to clean up this ce.
¡°The rest of you, follow me to the Grand Mountain Vi area.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, more than ten people stayed behind. The others got into the cars and went straight to the Grand Mountain Vi District.
After driving for more than half an hour, they arrived at the Grand Mountain Vi District.
The Grand Mountain Vi District was one of the most luxurious vi districts in Country Noodle. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery was pleasant. Each vi was priced at more than 30 million USD.
After the convoy drove into the vi area, they quickly stopped at the entrance of Vi No. 3.
There were more than 30 bodyguards guarding the entrance of the vi, and every bodyguard was holding a gun.
However, when they saw dozens of cars driving up and parking at the entrance, they were shocked.
¡°Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on!¡±
The captain of the bodyguards waved his hand and led the other bodyguards towards the car.
Soon, all the doors opened. Yang Luo, Grondor, and Jin Yumin alighted with arge group of people.
¡°Patriarch, why are you here?¡±
The captain of the bodyguards was stunned and his eyes flickered.
Grondor said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Gesang. Is he inside?¡±
The captain of the bodyguards said, ¡°Young Master Gesang is inside. Do you need me to inform him?¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Hurry up.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The captain of the bodyguards responded and took out his phone to make a call.
After the call, the captain of the bodyguards said, ¡°Master, Young Master Gesang invites you in.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Brother Jin, please apany me.¡±
Yang Luo and Jin Yumin nodded.
Then, Grondor said to the others, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t let anyone leave.¡±
¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Yang Luo, Grondor, and Jin Yumin walked towards the vi.
When she pushed open the door and walked into the vi, a mellow voice sounded.
¡°Dad, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here?¡±
Gesang, who was wearing a sleeping robe, walked down from the second floor with a smile.
Grondor said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been running around these few days to find someone to treat me. You¡¯ve been tired, so I thought ofing to see you.¡±
Gesang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re my father. As long as I can cure you, it¡¯s worth it no matter how tired I am.¡±
Seeing that Gesang was still smiling and gentle, Yang Luo could not help but sigh in his heart.
Indeed, one could never judge a book by its cover.
If not for the human testimony and material evidence, even he would not have believed that Gesang had sent someone to kill them.
¡°Dad, Uncle Jin, Mr. Yang, please take a seat.¡±
After Gesang invited Yang Luo and the other two to sit down, he personally poured three sses of water.
Grondor waved his hand and said, ¡°Gesang, there¡¯s no need to busy yourself.
Let¡¯s talk.¡±
Gesang sat down and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±
Grondor stared at Gesang and asked, ¡°Gesang, have you found out who wanted to harm me?¡±
Gesang sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Dad. 1 haven¡¯t found out yet.
¡°However, don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll definitely intensify my investigation and find the mastermind.¡±
Grondor leaned against the sofa and asked calmly, ¡°Gesang, how do you think I¡¯ve treated you so far?¡±
Gesang was slightly taken aback at this, ¡°Dad, why are you suddenly asking such a question?
Needless to say, you¡¯re naturally good to me.¡±
Grondor sighed and said, ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m good to you, why do you still want to kill me?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The living room instantly fell silent.
A few secondster.
Gesangughed dryly and said, ¡°Dad, you must be joking. Why would I kill you? You¡¯re my father.¡±
Seeing that Gesang was still putting on an act in front of him, Grondor was furious.
¡°You still know that I¡¯m your father!¡±
His eyes were cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Gesang, on ount of us being father and son, 1 can give you a chance.
As long as you confess, 1 can consider sparing your life.¡±
The smile on Gesang¡¯s face gradually disappeared, ¡°Dad, 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Deep disappointment appeared on Grondor¡¯s face at the response, ¡°Gesang, are you still unwilling to confess until now?¡±
Gesang said innocently, ¡°Dad, why do you want me to confess? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
Grondor mmed the table. His eyes were bloodshot, and his expression looked like he wanted to eat someone.
He said fiercely, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to confess, I¡¯ll help you confess!¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone and made a call.
¡°Bring him in!¡±
Soon, the door of the vi was pushed open, and two burly men walked in with the mercenary leader, Bahem.
The moment he saw Bahem, Gesang¡¯s pupils constricted and he could not help but clench his fists!
Grondor pointed at Bahem and asked, ¡°Gesang, do you know him?
Gesang shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡±
Bahem gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Gesang, you just employed me, but now you¡¯re pretending not to know me?
I¡¯ll tell you the truth. You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. This operation has already failed.¡±
The veins on Gesang¡¯s forehead throbbed. He stood up and red at Bahem, ¡°Who the f *ck are you? How did I use you? What failure? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Pa!
Grondor stood up and pped Gesang¡¯s face, causing him to fall onto the sofa!
Gesang covered his face and said in a daze, ¡°Dad, why did you hit me?¡±
Grondor was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He stared at Gesang as though he expected better as he spat, ¡°You dog, you¡¯re still not f*cking confessing even now?
Since I came to look for you, I naturally have evidence!¡±
Chapter 315 - 315: Necromancer!
Chapter 315: Necromancer!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Evidence?¡±
Gesang was shocked, ¡°What evidence?¡±
Grondor took out a recording pen and yed the recording.
Hearing the conversation in the recording, Gesang¡¯s expression changed drastically.
He gritted his teeth and stared at Bahem, ¡°You actually f*cking recorded it?!¡±
Bahem sneered and said, ¡°Mr. Gesang, I naturally have to hold back against someone like you who has no bottom line.
If I don¡¯t record it, what if you kill me to silence me after using me?¡±
¡°Damn bastard!¡±
Gesang roared, his face turning ferocious. He was apletely different person from the gentle and elegant demeanor he showed before.
He had thought that this matter had been done wlessly, and he had indeed nned to send someone to kill him after using Bahem.
Unexpectedly, not only did this operation fail, but they were also caught red-handed.
Grondor stared at Gesang coldly, ¡°Are you admitting it now?¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Gesangughed sinisterly, ¡°My dear father, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m the one who wants to kill you!¡±
Grondor tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and asked, ¡°You were the one who got someone to poison me and curse me, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I did it!¡±
Gesang admitted it directly.
Grondor could no longer suppress the anger in his heart.
He was agitated and his eyes were red as he roared, ¡°Why? I¡¯m your father.
What grudge do 1 have with you? Why do you want to kill me?¡±
¡°You want to know why?¡±
Gesang red at Grondor and roared, ¡°1 can tell you!
Ever since you were young, whenever there was anything good, you would think of my brother immediately!
In order to get your attention, I¡¯ll try my best to be better. In order to manage the family¡¯s business, I constantly ran around to source for better deals!
However, no matter how well 1 did, you had always been strict with me. You even kept denying me and felt that I didn¡¯t do well enough!
On the other hand, as long as my brother made some achievements, you would reward and praise him!
If I¡¯m not wrong, you n to let my brother take over the position of the next family head, right?¡±
As he spoke, Gesang was already in tears.
He seemed to be crying andughing to death. He shook his head and said, ¡°Is it because my mother isn¡¯t your official wife that I don¡¯t get anything good? ¡°Why¡ Why?!¡±
Hearing Gesang¡¯s words, Grondor closed his eyes slightly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.
This Stone King, who had always been able to summon the wind and rain in Country Noodle and had never shed tears in the face of various challenges, was now crying.
This scene made Yang Luo and Jin Yumin sigh.
For the sake of benefits, father and son fought.
Grondor suddenly opened his eyes and hissed, ¡°Gesang, you¡¯re wrong!¡±
¡°Am I wrong?¡±
Gesang red at Grondor angrily, ¡°Where was 1 wrong?¡±
Grondor slowly spoke out word by word, ¡°Even if your mother is not my official wife, you are my son. My love for you is no less than Donbamu¡¯s!
Besides, do you know why I¡¯ve always been strict with you?
That¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been nurturing you as my sessor!¡±
Bam!
Upon hearing this, Gesang felt as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in his mind, causing him to be stunned!
He shook his head vigorously, ¡°No, you¡¯ve never thought of making me your heir!
You¡¯re lying, lying!¡±
Grondor continued, ¡°From a long time ago, I¡¯ve already figured out yours and Donbamu¡¯s personalities.
Donbamu has an irritable personality and is not steady enough. He could expand his family business, but he is not a good sessor material.
As for you, you¡¯re calm, careful, kind, and ambitious. You¡¯re the best candidate to be my sessor.
But why are you in such a hurry?
The reason why I haven¡¯t appointed you as my sessor until now is because 1 feel that you still have to learn and your ability isn¡¯t enough!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t real¡ This isn¡¯t real!¡±
Tears streamed down Gesang¡¯s face as he shook his head vigorously.
Grondor said, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Gesang suddenly looked up and said crazily, ¡°Even if what you said is true, I¡¯ve already done these things. I can¡¯t go back!
In any case, your position is going to be passed to me. Hand it over now!¡±
As he spoke, he pulled out a golden pistol from under the sofa and fired at Grondor!
However, the moment Gesang was about to fire!
Yang Luo suddenly stretched out his right hand and chopped down on thetter¡¯s wrist!
Crack!
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Gesang let out a scream. His wrist was fractured and the gun in his hand fell to the ground!
Just as he was about to reach out his other hand to pick up the pistol, Yang Luo turned his hands around and pressed them on the coffee table.
Gesang roared at Yang Luo, ¡°Bastard, this is all your fault!
If it weren¡¯t for you, this old man would have died long ago!
Why do you want to cure him? Why did you have to cure him?!¡±
Yang Luo stared at Gesang indifferently and said, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to save lives and heal injuries.
Moreover, ATr. Grondor was my friend, so I naturally had to save him.
As for you, as your son, you even tried to kill your father.
You have the cheek to me me for such a disgraceful thing?¡±
Gesang shouted outside, ¡°Someone! Someone!¡±
Grondor said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call for help. Your people are already under my control!¡±
However, as soon as he finished speaking!
Swoosh!
A ck-red spear formed by energy whistled over and shot towards Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly turned around and pped out!
Bam!
Apanied by an explosion, the ck-red spear was shattered!
Right on the heels of that¡
A figure jumped down from the second floor andnded steadily in the living room.
This person was wearing a ck robe and had curly brown hair. He wore a cross on his chest. His face was very strange. Half of it was intact, and the other half was rotten.
¡°Mr. Aguda, help me!¡±
Gesang shouted at the man.
Yang Luo sized up the man and narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the sorcerer who cursed Mr. Grondor, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
The man nodded and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m Aguda Drendo, the Necromancer!¡±
Grondor stared at Aguda, ¡°So you¡¯re the one behind everything!¡±
Aguda said indifferently, ¡°Since I¡¯ve epted Mr. Gesang¡¯s money, 1 naturally have to help him.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Yang Luo and said coldly, ¡°I heard from Mr. Gesang that you broke my curse?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°With your little tricks, it won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡±
Aguda frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re a Chinese spell master?¡±
Yang Luo pursed his lips and said, ¡°You can think of it that way.¡±
¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±
Aguda smiled evilly and said, ¡°Then let me experience your Chinese spell techniques!¡±
As he spoke, Aguda chanted an incantation and waved his hand!
The next instant¡
Dozens of ck and red energy spears condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Chapter 316 - 316: Even a monster will not hurt its own children!
Chapter 316: Even a monster will not hurt its own children!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Aguda condense dozens of energy spears out of thin air, Grondor and Jin Yumin were instantly stunned!
They were considered experienced and knowledgeable, but they had never seen such a magical method!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s expression did not change. He sneered and said, ¡°You want topete with me with this little trick? Are you worthy?¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took a step forward!
A violent golden True Qi spread out from his body, as if turning into a storm that instantly shattered the energy spear that whistled over!
¡°This¡!¡±
Aguda¡¯s pupils constricted as he eximed, ¡°You¡¯re also a Martial Warrior?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to find out now?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and rushed towards Aguda in a sh.
Aguda said in a trembling voice, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Martial Warrior? I can still kill you!¡±
As he spoke, he continued to chant an incantation and shouted coldly!
¡°Undead Summoning!¡±
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
Apanied by shrill screams, undead creatures condensed in the sky and pounced at Yang Luo!
These undead were ancient Western knights riding horses, as well as some Western magical beasts!
No matter how strong Grondor and Jin Yumin were, they were still frightened.
At this moment, the people outside the vi also heard themotion and rushed to the door.
When they saw this scene in the living room, they were all dumbfounded!
¡°Oh my god, what is this?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a scene only seen in movies?¡±
Many people eximed and did not dare to step into the vi.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Gesangughed crazily and roared, ¡°Mr. Aguda, good job. Kill this kid!¡±
¡°You want to kill me?
Let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and drew nine golden dragon talismans in the air with his right hand before shooting them out!
Nine golden dragon talismans smashed out. Golden light shone brightly and was dazzling!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions resounded in the living room!
The souls summoned by Aguda were all defeated and dissipated in the sky!
¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±
Aguda was terrified and broke out in a cold sweat.
He did not expect this Chinese kid in front of him to be so powerful that he could easily defeat the souls he summoned.
Seeing that Yang Luo continued to charge over, he did not dare to hesitate and continued to chant!
¡°All living beings in the world, listen to my orders!¡±
As the incantation spread!
In an instant¡
The people at the door seemed to have lost their souls. Their eyes were empty as they charged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Mr. Yang, be careful!¡±
Grondor and Jin Yumin reminded him in shock.
However, Yang Luo was not flustered at all. He also chanted an incantation!
¡°Release!¡±
The next instant¡
The people who were charging over suddenly stopped, and their eyes regained rity!
¡°What¡¯s going on? What was I doing just now?¡±
¡°I think we were being controlled by that guy!¡±
¡°This guy is too strange. Go and don¡¯t get close to him!¡±
These people eximed one after another. They did not dare to stay in the living room any longer and turned around to rush out.
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
When Aguda saw that Yang Luo had broken his sorcery again, the fear in his heart intensified.
He said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, since 1 can¡¯t control others, I¡¯ll control you!
I¡¯ll put a curse on you and kill you!¡±
As he spoke, he took out a palm-sized puppet from his pocket and threw it into the sky!
Then, he continued to chant.
The puppet emitted a strange ck-red light that shone at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo immediately felt that his body was a little out of control, and his mind started to get a little chaotic.
¡°Roar¡¡±
However, he quickly regained his senses and let out a dragon roar, directly breaking the curse.
Then, he suddenly waved his right hand and shot out a stream of True Qi at the puppet in the sky!
Peng!
The puppet instantly exploded and turned into wood shavings that slowly floated down the sky!
Seeing that all the sorcery spells could not do anything to Yang Luo, Aguda was so frightened that his face turned pale. He turned around and prepared to run.
¡°You want to run? No way!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and shed forward. He punched Aguda in the back!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Aguda spat out arge mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground. His entire body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing.
Seeing this, Gesang sprinted over, shouting at Aguda, ¡°Mr. Aguda! Mr. Aguda!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to scream. This guy is already dead.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently and walked over.
¡°No¡ No¡ How could this be¡¡±
Gesang shook his head vigorously, not daring to ept this fact.
One had to know that Aguda was a helper he had spent a lot of money to hire.
He did not expect him to be killed by Yang Luo so quickly.
This kid was too terrifying!
Grondor looked at Gesang coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°Gesang, show me what else you have!¡±
Thump!
Gesang knelt on the ground and kowtowed as he cried, ¡°Dad, I know 1 was wrong. 1 know I was wrong!
Please spare me this time, please!¡±
Yang Luo and Jin Yumin only sighed deeply and did not interfere.
After all, this was Gesang¡¯s family matter, and they could not interfere.
Grondor took out his pistol and pointed it at Gesang¡¯s head. He said fiercely, ¡°Dog, do you only know your mistake now?
Did you ever think that this day woulde when you did these things?¡±
Gesang trembled in fear and continued to beg for mercy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. 1 won¡¯t dare to do it again!
For my mother¡¯s sake, please spare me this once. Please!¡±
Gesang wanted to pull the trigger and shoot this unfilial son, but when he heard this, his heart softened.
He instead moved the muzzle down and fired two shots at Gesang¡¯s legs.
Bang! Bang!
The gunshot rang out, and Gesang¡¯s legs immediately exploded into two mists of blood!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Gesang rolled on the ground in pain and screamed non-stop.
¡°Take him away!¡±
Grondor waved at his subordinates at the door.
Soon, two subordinates ran in and dragged Gesang out.
At this moment, the mercenary leader, Bahem, was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and said to Yang Luo, ¡°Sir, I did as you said. Can you let me go now?¡±
Without saying anything, Grondor shot Bahem in the head.
After doing all this, Grondor threw away the gun in his hand and copsed on the sofa, his face full of grief.
Jin Yumin sighed and said, ¡°Brother, how do you n to deal with Gesang? Are you really going to kill him?¡±
Grondor said in pain, ¡°He¡¯s my son after all. I really can¡¯t bear to kill him.
However, he has ultimatelymitted an unforgivable sin.
1 will chase him out of Country Noodle and make him never step foot in Country Noodle again.¡±
Yang Luo also knew that this kind of thing was really difficult to deal with.
Even the ruthless Grondor could not bear to kill his son in the end.
Perhaps this was what it meant by ¡°even a monster would not hurt its own children¡±.
After saying that, Grondor wiped his face heavily and stood up. ¡°Mr. Yang, Brother Jin, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself tonight. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Yang Luo and Jin Yumin sighed and shook their heads before following Grondor out of the vi.
After leaving the vi, the others prepared the funeral arrangements while Grondor and Jin Yumin sent Yang Luo to the hotel..
Chapter 317 - 317: Strange Monk!
Chapter 317: Strange Monk!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Stuc
Around eleven o¡¯clock at night.
At the Strand Hotel.
As the most high-end hotel in Country Noodle, the renovation of rhe hotel was extremely luxurious.
Staying here for a night cost at least 300,000 yuan, and the luxury suite cost more than a million yuan.
After the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Yang Luo got out of the car.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already informed the hotel. If you need any services, feel free to tell the hotel attendants.
11
Yang Luo said, ¡°Thankyou.
11
¡°We¡¯re friends. No need to thank me.¡±
Grondor smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Yang, rest early. 1¡¯11 pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Alright.
11
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After Grondor and Jin Yumin left, Yang Luo did not enter the hotel immediately. Instead, he decided to search around the vicinity for something to eat.
Tonight, he had fought several battles and consumed a lot of stamina. He was already hungry.
Hence, Yang Luo left the hotel and walked past a few streets before arriving at a night market street.
Although Country Noodle was not that bustling, the nightlife was quite rich.
It was alreadyte at night, but there were still many people eating supper.
Yang Luo found a food stall and ordered some skewers and a few bottles of cold beer before eating.
Thinking of what happened tonight, Yang Luo was filled with emotions.
it seemed that the more powerful these aristocratic families were, the more intense thepetition would be.
In order to inherit Grondor¡¯s position and be the next King of the Stone Kingdom, Gesang even dared to kill his father.
How vicious.
But at this moment¡
¡°Stop, you bastard, stop!¡±
A shout could be heard.
Yang Luo turned around and saw a group of people running in front. A monk was nibbling on the drumstick in his hand as he chased after the group of people in front.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw that the monk¡¯s feet were actually creating gusts of winds as it moved and his face was not red or panting when he ran.
He sensed it slightly and was slightly shocked.
Good lord, this monk was actually at thete-stage Grandmaster Realm.
Yang Luo was very curious about this monk, so he told the boss that he would be back soon and followed him.
Soon, rhe monk chased the group of people into an alley.
The monk threw away the chicken bone in his hand and smacked his lips, ¡°Run. Continue running. You might run away now, but can you run away forever?¡± ¡°Lord Buddha, we have no grudge against you. Why are you chasing us?¡± ¡°Yes, Lord Buddha, please be merciful and let us off!¡±
The group of people began to beg for mercy.
The monk said in a loud voice, ¡°My mercy is only for good people, not evil people like you!
¡°Today, I will uphold justice on behalf of the heavens and redeem you! ¡±
The leader, a scar-faced man, said ruthlessly, ¡°Stinky monk, are you really not going to let us off?¡±
The monk shook his head and said, ¡°You have done many evil deeds. You can¡¯t be forgiven!¡±
The scar-faced man took out a dagger from his waist and said angrily, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight this stinky monk!¡±
¡°Lets go all out!¡±
The others roared back, drew their daggers, and charged towards the monk. ¡°Haha, good skill!¡±
The monkughed and charged forward, leaving afterimages!
And the moment they got close¡
The monk raised his right hand and struck out with his palm!
With a muffled bang, the person at the front was immediately sent flying. He spat out blood and hit the wall, dying!
¡°Go to heli!¡±
Soon, a few more people brandished the daggers in their hands and stabbed at the monk.
The monk moved and avoided the daggers. Then, he swept his leg out!
Those people were sent flying!
In the following period of time¡
The monk moved around in the alley, swinging his fists and palms in an iparably powerful manner.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Muffled collisions and miserable cries sounded continuously!
In less than a few minutes. ..
The entire alley fell silent. The dozen or so people were all killed.
The monk pped his hands and curled his lips, ¡°How dare you attack me? I¡¯ll kill you.¡±
¡°Monk, you¡¯re not bad.¡±
At this moment, a voice sounded in the alley.
¡°Who?¡±
The monk s stomach lurched, and he whirled around.
A thin and tall figure walked over. It was Yang Luo.
The monk sized up Yang Luo and pressed his palms together. He said with a smile, ¡°Benefactor, to be able to approach me silently, you don¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person.¡±
He quietly sensed Yang Luo s cultivation level, but he could not sense anything at all.
This surprised him even more.
Yang Luo also sized this monk up.
This monk was dressed in green cloth clothes and had a ck cloth bag hanging on his head. He was thin and tall, had a handsome appearance, and his eyes were bright.
However, the evil smile on the monk s lips from time to time made it impossible to associate him with a monk.
Yang Luo nced at the dozen or so corpses on the ground and said, ¡°1 heard that the Buddhist Sect has always been benevolent and never kills the innocent. Why did you take more than ten lives at once?¡±
The monk shook his head and said, ¡°Patron, they are not innocent people. They are a group of evil people.
When I was traveling outside, I discovered that they were selling forbidden goods in Yun City in China, causing many families to be destroyed.
¡°Therefore, in a fit of anger, I destroyed their nest and chased these guys all the way here from Yun City.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°You actually chased these guys from China to Country Noodle?! ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Monk nodded, grinning.
¡°Awesome!¡±
Yang Luo gave the monk a thumbs up.
It had to be known that it was at least a thousand kilometers from Yun City in China to here.
This monk had actually run more than a thousand kilometers just to kill this group of prohibited drug dealers.
This guy was really persistent and determined.
The monk stared intently at Yang Luo and raised his hand to calcte with his fingers. His expression changed slightly, ¡®Eh¡ Eh, Eh, Eh, Eh¡¡±
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°What? If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±
The monk grinned and said, ¡°Benefactor, I calcted with my fingers and realized that you and I are fated.
¡°You can¡¯t escape this fate. No matter where we are, we will meet again in the end.¡±
Yang Luo raised his eyebrows, ¡°You know how to read fortunes as well?¡±
The monk nodded and said, ¡°I have some knowledge about the five elements of
Yin and Yang, Qimen Dunjia, and Feng Shut Mysticism.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Since you said that we re fated, I¡¯ll see if that¡¯s true.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo also raised his hand and started counting with his fingers.
A few minutester¡
Yang Luo was shocked.
This monk was really fated with him.
The monk smiled slyly and said, ¡°Judging from your expression, you should have figured it out, right?¡±
Yang Luo said without changing his expression, ¡°1 did, but I¡¯m not fated with you.¡±
After he spoke, Yang Luo turned around and prepared to leave.
He hade to Country Noodle this time to collect spirit stones, and he did not want to be rted to a strange person.
Who knew if he had a good or bad rtionship with this monk?
¡°Hey, hey, hey, Benefactor, before 1 went down the mountain, my master said that I would obtain a huge opportunity in the southwest!
This country happens to be in the southwest of China. In other words, you are my opportunity!¡±
The monk shouted as he caught up with him..
Chapter 318 - 318: A Catastrophe Is Coming!
Chapter 318: A Catastrophe Is Coming!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, Yang Luo returned to the food stall.
The monk followed and sat opposite Yang Luo.
He shouted into the shop, ¡°Attendant, give me another tenmb skewers, ten chicken wings, ten kidney skewers, and five bottles of cold beer!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
The attendant responded.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Why are you eating meat and drinking when you¡¯re a monk?¡±
The monk shook his head and said, ¡°As the saying goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines, but Buddha stays in the heart.¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes, ¡°What a twisted logic.¡±
Monk shook his head, ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s not a twisted theory. That¡¯s the truth.¡±
¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Monk said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a name. 1 only have a Dharma name. My Dharma name is Bujie.¡±
¡°Not quitting??¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Bujie said, ¡°The Buddhist Sect has the Eight Percepts, but I don¡¯t abstain from any of them. That¡¯s why my Dharma name is Bujie.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Monks like you who kill, eat meat, and drink are indeed different from the norm.¡±
Bujie asked, ¡°Benefactor, what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°My name is Yang Luo.¡±
Yang Luo simply replied.
Bujie smiled and said, ¡°Since we are fated, we will be brothers in the future.
How about I call you Brother Yang?¡±
Yang Luo said speechlessly, ¡°1 already said that we¡¯re not fated. Don¡¯t call me brother.¡±
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, fate is predestined. You have no choice but to admit it.¡±
Yang Luo was instantly left speechless by this monk.
Bujie stared at Yang Luo¡¯s face for a while and said, ¡°Brother Yang, your be is ck, and there¡¯s a bad omen above your head. I¡¯m afraid a cmity ising.¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes, ¡°Cmity my ass.¡±
Soon, a few more tes of skewers and cold beer were served.
Bujie asked while eating skewers, ¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing in Country Noodle?¡±
Yang Luo took a sip of wine and said, ¡°I¡¯m settling some business.¡±
Bujie asked, ¡°What business?¡±
¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
In the following period of time, Bujie¡¯s mouth was chattering non-stop as if he had forgotten to lock it.
Yang Luo was about to go crazy.
Why did he have to join the fun just now? He had now provoked such a joker into relentlessly chatting with him.
After supper, Yang Luo paid the bill and prepared to return to the hotel.
However, Bujie followed him.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie, you¡¯ve already eaten and drunk. Why are you still following me?¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, didn¡¯t 1 just say that you and I are fated?
¡°Therefore, no matter where you go in the future, I will follow you.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Up to you.¡±
After walking past a street¡
Suddenly!
A ck MPV rushed out of the intersection and shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
Bujie shouted and pushed Yang Luo out. Then, he suddenly pped out at the MPV!
With a loud bang, the MPV was forced to stop!
Right at this moment!
Another nine A4PVs rushed out from the intersection and surrounded Yang Luo and Bujie!
Bujie shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 told you that a cmity was about to befall you. Isn¡¯t this proof!¡±
¡°I think you¡¯re a jinx!¡±
Yang Luo retorted. Meanwhile, his gaze swept across the ten MPVs and his expression darkened.
He was really speechless.
One thing after another happened tonight. There was simply no end to it!
At this moment, the doors of the ten MPVs opened. Fifty burly men alighted and walked towards Yang Luo and Bujie.
Yang Luo recognized seven of the burly men in the lead at a nce. They were the boxers under Zachary.
After all, he had seen them in the underground arena not long ago.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he asked, ¡°Did Zachary send you here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, the boss sent us here!¡±
A huge ck man responded and said, ¡°Kid, you helped Grondor defeat our boss twice in a row tonight and even caused our boss to lose two jade mines!
¡°Do you think you can leave China alive after offending our boss?¡±
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s going on? Do these guys have a grudge against you?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°They do have a grudge against me. As for the reason, 1¡¯11 exin it to youter.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie nodded and shouted at this group of people, ¡°You want to touch my Brother Yang, but have you asked this Lord Buddha here?¡±
The huge ck man said fiercely, ¡°Stupid monk, this has nothing to do with you. Get lost quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you too!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
The huge ck man could not be bothered to talk nonsense anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Brothers, attack!¡±
With this order!
This huge ck man and the other 49 burly men took out a bottle of strengthening potion at the same time and drank it!
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Eh, what are they drinking?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°They¡¯re drinking some kind of strengthening potion. Be careful!¡±
Not only was Bujie not afraid, he even said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing, it¡¯s quite interesting!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The huge ck man waved his hand again and charged towards Yang Luo and Bujie.
The other 49 burly men also rushed over.
Just as the ck hunk and the other 50 people charged over, the muscles on their bodies bulged, their veins bulged, and their eyes turned bloodshot. Their auras rose steadily!
¡°Twenty-five each, go!¡±
Bujie shouted and charged forward.
Yang Luo reacted immediately and rushed forward as well.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
That huge ck man directly twisted his fist, exploding the air, sting towards Bujie!
¡°Demon Subduing Buddhist Fist!¡±
Bujie shouted and also twisted his fist, mobilizing a golden True Qi to meet the attack!
And in that instant!
DONG!
When the two fists collided, it was like a thunderp had exploded on the ground!
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
The huge ck man let out a miserable cry. His right arm, which was thicker than Bujie¡¯s thigh, was directly broken!
His entire body was sent flying. With a bang, he knocked over an MPV!
Just as the huge ck man was sent flying!
Another six burly men rushed up and punched Bujie at the same time!
Bujie¡¯s feet were rooted firmly on the ground. He pressed his palms together and let out an explosive roar!
¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡±
The next instant¡
Bujie¡¯s body emitted a dazzling golden light. The Buddhist True Qi seemed to have transformed into a golden bell that enveloped Bujie!
Dong, dong, dong!
Six huge fistsnded heavily on the golden bell, emitting waves of loud nging sounds!
Even though the strength of these six giants had increased by ten times and the heavy punches they threw were iparably powerful, they still could not break through Bujie¡¯s defense!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Bujie shouted and stomped on the ground!
In an instant!
The golden bell immediately transformed into waves of earth-shattering True Qi that spread in all directions!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The six burly men cried out in pain. Their arms were broken and blood spurted from their mouths as they were sent flying like sandbags!
After sending the six burly men flying, Bujie moved his feet and executed a Greater Teleportation Technique, instantly dodging the attacks of the burly men. Then, heunched a fierce counterattack!
Chapter 319 - 319: Can’t Let Him Stay!
Chapter 319: Can¡¯t Let Him Stay!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Great Merciful Great Sorrow Palm!¡±
Bujie shouted and struck out with his palm towards the six burly men!
At that very moment¡
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The six burly men screamed in pain and spat out blood as they were sent flying!
¡°Stupid monk, die!¡±
A burly white man roared and raised a goods van that weighed a few tons, smashing it towards Bujie!
The vehicle smashed over, bringing with it the sound of the wind. It was iparably terrifying!
However, Bujie did not dodge or retreat. The five fingers on his right hand curled and he suddenly swung his hand shaped like a w!
¡°Dragon w Hand!¡±
Swoosh!
With a swipe of his w, a strong wind whistled, and the air was torn apart like cloth, emitting a sharp sound!
The w made up of golden True Qi swung out like an azure dragon reaching out to tear everything apart!
And in that instant!
Bam!
Bujie¡¯s w heavily struck the vehicle that was smashing over, producing a shocking loud bang!
The next second!
Crackle!
The entire vehicle was torn into pieces and shot out in all directions!
¡°How¡ how is this possible?!¡±
The burly white man was instantly stunned. He looked at Bujie with a gaze filled with fear.
The other burly men were also stunned.
Was this something a human could do?
A w had actually torn a car apart!
Not far away.
Yang Luo kicked a burly man away and asked curiously, ¡°Bujie, how many Buddhist ultimate techniques do you know?¡±
Bujie smiled proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m proficient in all of the Shaolin¡¯s 72 Ultimate Skills!¡±
Yang Luo was even more curious, ¡°You¡¯re a Shaolin monk?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Bujie sent a burly man flying with a p and responded.
Yang Luo sent a burly man flying with a punch and asked curiously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stay in Shaolin? Why did youe down the mountain?¡±
Bujie replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand Shaolin¡¯s rules and regtions. 1 didn¡¯t want to burn incense, pray to Buddha and meditate, so I came down the mountain.¡±
Yang Luo smiled happily and said, ¡°1 think you were chased down the mountain, right?¡±
Bujie¡¯s face flushed red as he said, ¡°1 wasn¡¯t chased down the mountain. 1 wanted to go down the mountain myself!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can continue to be stubborn!¡±
Yang Luo smiled even more happily.
It was not impossible to let this monk follow him.
With this funny monk by his side, he would not be bored.
Moreover, although this monk was off his rockers, hisbat strength was off the charts. Even if he fought with Xu Ying, he would probably not be at a disadvantage.
At this moment, when those burly men saw that Yang Luo and Bujie were actually chatting happily, they were instantly furious.
They were clearly looking down on them!
¡°Kill! Kill these two dogs!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The remaining twenty or so burly men roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo and Bujie like wild beasts!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time with them. Hurry up and kill them!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie readily acknowledged.
Then, Yang Luo and Bujie¡¯s figures shed and turned into two streams of light that charged forward!
In less than a few minutes¡.
The battle was over.
Forty-nine of the fifty burly men who had drunk the strengthening potion died, and only one was left alive.
¡°Hey! This Lord Buddha is here to redeem you!¡±
Seeing that there was still one survivor, Bujie shouted and rushed over.
¡°Bujie, wait!¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and blocked Bujie.
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you let me do it?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s still a use for keeping this guy.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo stepped on the burly ck man¡¯s chest and said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, where is Zachary now?¡±
The ck man was scared out of his wits. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Sir¡ if I tell you¡ can you spare my life?¡±
Bujie said, ¡°As long as you tell me the truth, I will spare your life.¡±
The ck man trembled and said, ¡°Can I¡ trust you?¡±
Bujie said in all seriousness, ¡°A monk does not lie.¡±
The ck man hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth, ¡°Our boss is at Men Manor.¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Men Manor, right?
Alright, thank you.¡±
As he spoke, Bujie raised his leg and stomped down on the ck burly man¡¯s chest!
¡°You¡ What are you doing?!¡±
The burly ck man was shocked and screamed.
But right after he finished his sentence!
Crack!
The burly ck man¡¯s chest caved in from the stomp. Blood gushed out of his mouth and he quickly stopped breathing.
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched at this scene, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would spare his life? Why did you still kill him?¡±
Bujie feigned confusion and asked, ¡°Did I say that?¡±
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have be a monk.¡±
However, Yang Luo felt that this nonsensical monk was straightforward and dared to fight and kill. He was not as pedantic as the other monks that were full of hypocrisy and mercy.
Yang Luo nced around and after confirming that no one had escaped, he said, ¡°Bujie, let¡¯s go to Men Manor.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie nodded.
The two of them got into an MPV and headed straight for Men Manor.
Originally, Yang Luo didn¡¯t want to bother with Zachary.
However, since this guy insisted on finding trouble with him, he naturally could not be kept alive.
He would just treat it as getting rid of a powerfulpetitor for Grondor.
On the way to Men Manor.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie, if you have nowhere to go, follow me in the future.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve acknowledged me as your brother?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°We cannot be considered brothers yet, but we¡¯re at least friends.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, one day, you will acknowledge me as your brother.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±
On the way after that, Yang Luo told Bujie about his grudge with Zachary.
Only then did Bujiee to a realization. He shouted that he definitely couldn¡¯t let go of someone like Zachary.
They sped all the way and arrived at Men Manor in less than half an hour.
As a jade tycoon who couldpete with Grondor, Zachary¡¯s manor was also very luxurious. It upied a huge area, and there were armed bodyguards guarding and patrolling everywhere.
Not far from the manor, Yang Luo stopped the car and got out of the car with Bujie.
Bujie looked at the manor in the distance and clicked his tongue. ¡°As expected of a rich person. Not only does he live in such a big ce, but he also has so many bodyguards protecting him.¡±
As he spoke, Bujie asked Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, should we charge in directly or what?¡±
Yang Luo looked ahead and narrowed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible to sneak in. Let¡¯s rush in.¡±
¡°Haha, 1 think so too. I can create a big scene once again!¡±
Bujieughed out loud. With a flick of his body, he directly rushed towards the manor¡¯s door.
¡°Damn, do you have to be so proactive!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and rushed forward.
At this moment, the bodyguards guarding the door were shocked when they saw Yang Luo and Bujie rushing over.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Stop right there!¡±
A few bodyguards immediately shouted and walked over.
Without another word, Yang Luo and Bujie shed forward and broke the necks of these bodyguards deftly.
After killing these bodyguards, the two of them kicked open the door and rushed in..
Chapter 320 - 320: Open Your Eyes Wider in Your Next Life!
Chapter 320: Open Your Eyes Wider in Your Next Life!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When he rushed into the manor,
A team of patrolling bodyguards saw Yang Luo and Bujie barge in and were instantly stunned.
¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into Mr. Zachary¡¯s residence?¡±
A leading bodyguard immediately shouted.
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who want Zachary¡¯s life!¡±
¡°Not good, it¡¯s an enemy!
Shoot and kill them!¡±
The lead bodyguard shouted in shock.
For a moment, more than ten bodyguards immediately raised the guns in their hands and fired crazily at Yang Luo and Bujie.
Gunshots rang out!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The bullets were like locusts as they shot towards Yang Luo and Bujie!
However, Yang Luo and Bujie did not dodge or retreat. Instead, their bodies shook and they activated a True Qi barrier!
Ding, ding, ding!
The bullets hit the True Qi barrier that the two of them had condensed, emitting a crisp collision sound!
Seeing that the bullets could not hurt Yang Luo and Bujie, these bodyguards were dumbfounded!
¡°Are these two guys humans or ghosts?!¡±
¡°Quick, inform the others!¡±
The bodyguards shouted in shock and took out their walkie-talkies to call for help.
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo shouted coldly and raised his hands, turning them into palm des.
He moved his feet and rushed forward!
On the other hand, Bujie¡¯s hands turned into ws. His figure moved and rushed up like lightning!
In the blink of an eye!
Yang Luo and Bujie passed through the dozen or so bodyguards in a sh!
In less than a few seconds¡
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
More than ten bodyguards held their slit throats and fell heavily to the ground.
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo and Bujie continued to rush towards the manor¡
At the same moment¡
In a spacious and luxurious room on the second floor of the manor.
On a big bed.
Zachary was engaging in some nightly activities with three hot beauties.
Tonight, he had lost two jade mines in a row and lost all his face.
After returning home, he could not take it lying down.
Therefore, he took out all his stock of strengthening potions and sent his strongest 50 subordinates to kill Yang Luo.
Zachary smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Despicable Chinese kid, how dare you offend me, Zachary? Let¡¯s see how you die tonight!¡±
However, what puzzled him was that more than an hour had passed. Why was there still no news?
He frowned slightly.
Could something have happened?
Right at this moment!
Beep, beep, beep!
An ear-piercing rm sounded from outside!
Zachary was so frightened that his entire body trembled. His face was filled with confusion, not knowing what had happened.
The three women on the bed were also stunned.
Just as Zachary was about to grab the walkie-talkie on the bedside table¡
With a loud bang, the door was kicked open!
A figure rushed in. It was Bujie.
When Bujie saw the scene in the room, he hurriedly covered his eyes, ¡°See no evil, see no evil!¡±
Although he said that, his eyes were darting around through the gaps between his fingers.
Seeing a monk suddenly barge in, Zachary was stunned and roared, ¡°Who are you?¡±
¡°Ah¡!¡±
The three women were stunned for a moment before they screamed and hurriedly pulled the nket over themselves.
¡°Zachary, you¡¯re ying pretty well. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your kidney will fail if this goes on?¡±
At this moment, a teasing voice sounded.
Apanied by this voice, Yang Luo walked in with his hands in his pockets.
Upon seeing Yang Luo, Zachary was instantly shocked, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Zachary, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon.¡±
¡°You¡ Why aren¡¯t you dead?!¡±
Zachary stared fixedly at Yang Luo, incredulous.
Yang Luo smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Do you think you can kill me with those
50 pieces of trash? Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡±
¡°Help! Someone help!!¡±
Zachary shouted outside.
But no one came in.
Yang Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout. We¡¯ve already dealt with the people outside.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Zachary¡¯s pupils constricted, his eyes filled with fear.
One had to know that he had arranged more than a hundred bodyguards to guard the manor, and they were all equipped with guns. How could they all be dealt with so easily?
He quickly got off the bed, took out a gun from the drawer, and fired at Yang
Luo!
A gunshot rang out!
However, the scene he imagined of Yang Luo falling did not happen!
Moreover, he saw the most terrifying scene in his life!
Yang Luo raised his left hand and actually used his index and middle fingers to catch the bullet he shot!
Zachary was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡ who exactly are you?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to ask who I am.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and sighed, ¡°Tell me, why did you provoke me?
If you didn¡¯t provoke me, I really won¡¯t have bothered with you.¡±
At this moment, Zachary also knew that this Chinese kid in front of him was not someone he could deal with at all.
He knelt on the ground and begged, ¡°Mr. Yang, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have sent someone to kill you.
1 hope you can be magnanimous and let me off.
As long as you¡¯re willing to spare my life, 1 can give you money.
I have a lot of money. You can tell me your ount number.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Zachary, money might be able to buy many things, but it can¡¯t buy your life.
If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid to provoke me.
Keep your eyes open wide in your next life.¡±
His voice trailed off.
Yang Luo waved his right hand!
Swoosh!
The bullet between his fingertips whistled out and shot through Zachary¡¯s be with a puff.
Zachary¡¯s eyes widened in unwillingness and fear as he fell heavily to the ground.
¡°All¡!¡±
¡°Murder! Murder!¡±
The three women immediately screamed.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Yang Luo said to Bujie and walked out of the room.
Bujie quickly followed.
Not long after¡
The entire manor fell intoplete chaos.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo and Bujie walked out of the manor.
At the entrance of the manor, Yang Luo took out his phone and called Grondor.
Soon, the call went through.
¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you resting yet? Is something the matter?¡±
Grondor¡¯s respectful voice sounded.
Yang Luo said directly, ¡°I killed Zachary.¡±
¡°What?! You killed Zachary?!¡±
Grondor eximed and hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Not long after you and Mr. Jin left, Zachary sent someone to kill me¡¡±
Yang Luo briefly told Grondor what had happened not long ago.
After saying that, Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, I hate trouble. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±
Grondor took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Understood, Mr. Yang. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and hung up.
¡°Brother Yang, who are you talking to?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
¡°With a friend of mine.¡±
Yang Luo replied and continued, ¡°We killed so many people tonight. Someone has toe out and settle it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Bujie nodded in realization and asked, ¡°Then where are we going now?¡±
¡°Go back to the hotel and sleep.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and got into the car.
¡°Brother Yang is still the most carefree!¡±
Bujie also smiled happily and got into the car.
The car started and the two of them left the manor..
Chapter 321 - 321: The Storm Arrives!
Chapter 321: The Storm Arrives!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
Dawn Mountain Manor.
In the study.
Still d in his pajamas, Grondor hung up the phone.
He held his phone and sat in front of the desk in a daze.
Because he didn¡¯t know how to deal with Gesang, he could not sleep, so he wanted to stay in the study for a while.
However, he did not expect to receive such shocking news in such a short period of time.
Zachary was dead!
His old rival of many years had died just like that!
If it was anyone else who said this, he naturally wouldn¡¯t believe them.
However, he had no choice but to believe what Yang Luo said to him.
Tonight, he waspletely convinced by Yang Luo.
This was a god-like man!
At this moment¡
His cell phone rang.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was Donbamu, so he picked up the call.
¡°Dad, just now, I received shocking news. Zachary is dead. He died in his manor!
It¡¯s really great. That bastard Zachary is finally dead!¡±
As soon as the call went through, Donbamu¡¯s voice came through, his voice filled with excitement.
Grondor said calmly, ¡°1 already know.¡±
¡°Ah?! You already know?¡±
Donbamu eximed in surprise, then hurriedly asked, ¡°Could it be that you know how Zachary died?¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Of course 1 know. However, you don¡¯t have to ask too much about this matter. I¡¯ll handle it.¡±
With that, he hung up.
After hanging up, Grondor thought for a moment and made calls one after another.
After all, Zachary was a famous figure in Country Noodle, a jade tycoon who couldpete with Grondor.
Now that Zachary had been killed, it would definitely cause a hugemotion in the upper-ss society of Country Noodle.
Tonight¡¯s Country Noodle was destined to be chaotic.
At around two in the morning.
In China.
Jiang City.
In the Jiang family¡¯s vi.
Although it was already midnight, the Jiang family¡¯s manor was brightly lit.
The entrance of the vi was also filled with luxury cars.
At the same moment¡
The main hall of the vi was filled with people.
Other than the Jiang family, the heads of the He family, Song family, Zhao family, Liu family, and other families were also present.
The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Maolin, who was sitting at the head of the table, nced at everyone present and said, ¡°I called everyone here sote at night because 1 have something important to announce.¡±
¡°Old Jiang, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you mobilize so many people?¡±
The head of the He family, He Yunshan, asked with a smile.
The others also looked at Jiang Maolin in confusion.
Jiang Maolin said, ¡°Now that the time hase, we can attack the Su family and the Qin family.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present was instantly dumbfounded.
They clearly did not expect Jiang Maolin to call them over to talk about this.
Although they had already agreed that they would join forces to attack the Su family and the Qin family and annex all the assets of the Su family and the Qin family, making the Su family and the Qin family disappear from Jiang City¡
However, because Jiang Maolin kept saying that the time was not right and asked everyone to wait a little longer, they held back until now.
¡°Old Jiang, are we really going to fight?¡±
The head of the Song family, Song Zhaoen, asked excitedly.
¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±
Jiang Maolin nodded and said, ¡°Previously, I kept saying that the time wasn¡¯t ripe because I felt that we didn¡¯t have enough chips!
¡°But now, we have enough chips, so we can start moving!¡±
As he spoke, he pointed at the two old Daoist masters and four middle-aged Daoist masters sitting on his left and said, ¡°These six are the Daoist masters of the ancient martial arts sect, the Mystic Yin Sect.
These two are the elders of the Mystic Yin Sect, Daoist Priest Xuan Kun, Li Xuankun, and Daoist Priest Xuan Yu, Chen Yunan!
Elder Li and Elder Chen both possess mid-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation!
These four were the Four Great Protectors of the Mysterious Dark Sect, Daoist Priest Huang Long, Zhang Shoujian, Daoist Priest Huang Tian, Qian Zhishun, Daoist Priest Huang Shan, Wu Zhengde, and Daoist Priest Huang Yang, Ma Haicun!?
The cultivation of these four guardian Daoist masters are at thete-stage Grandmaster Realm!
For this operation, the six Daoist masters will help us!¡±
¡°Hello, Daoist masters!¡±
He Yunshan, Song Zhaoen, and the others cupped their hands and greeted the six respectfully.
Although their families were very powerful in Jiang City, they could notpare to these ancient martial arts sects.
Even if this Mystic Yin Sect was not arge sect, it was still an existence that they could only look up to.
Li Xuankun, who had white hair and a youthful face, nodded. He stroked his beard and said arrogantly, ¡°We were originally here to avenge Junior Brother Zhang.
However, since Mr. Jiang has asked us for a favor, we¡¯ll help him along the way.¡±
Jiang Maolin said respectfully, ¡°Daoist masters, as long as we seed this time¡
In the future, every year, our major families will provide money and supplies to the Mystic Yin Sect.¡±
Li Xuankun stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. From now on, we¡¯re on the same side.
As long as you provide our Mystic Yin Sect with money and supplies, our Mystic Yin Sect will provide you with protection.
If you have any trouble in the future, feel free to tell us.¡±
Jiang Maolin smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Daoist masters!¡±
Jiang Mingyu said excitedly, ¡°Daoist masters, we have a deep grudge with Yang Luo. Now that you¡¯re here, we finally see hope of revenge!
Daoist masters, please get rid of that kid and avenge us!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
He Yilin, who was sitting in the wheelchair, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We must make that kid beg for death!¡±
¡°Yes, I must tear that kid into pieces to vent the hatred in my heart!¡±
¡°Ever since that kid appeared in Jiang City, we¡¯ve been suppressed by him. We can¡¯t breathe. We have to kill him!¡±
¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±
He Jiahao, Song Chengyou, Zhao Tianheng, and the others also roared.
Li Xuankun smiled faintly and said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, we would have done it.
¡°This kid killed our Junior Brother Zhang. We naturally can¡¯t let him off.¡±
Chen Yunan smiled coldly, ¡°Since that kid could kill Junior Brother Zhang, he must have some strength.
¡°However, with us around this time, even if this kid has extraordinary abilities, he will definitely die.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jiang Mingyu and the others nodded heavily with smiles on their faces, as if they could already see the scene of Yang Luo¡¯s tragic death.
¡°Alright, Yang Luo is just a restless factor in our operation.
With the Daoist masters around, killing this kid will be as easy as blowing off dust.¡±
Jiang Maolin waved his hand and pointed at Pei Enze and the five middle-aged men and women sitting on the right. He smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, other than the six Daoist masters, Young Master Pei from the Three Xiang Pei family will also help in this operation.¡±
Pei Enze nodded and said, ¡°These five with me are my Pei n¡¯s Five Elements Protectors: Golden Eagle, Wood Wolf, Water Star, Fire Qilin, and Earth Mountain.
They are all mid tote-stage Grandmaster Realm cultivators. With the help of our Pei family, everyone can rest assured.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. With the help of the Daoist masters and the Pei family, our operation will definitely seed!¡±
¡°We have so many families and so many people working together. This time, the Su family and the Qin family are finished!¡±
¡°After dividing up all the assets of the Su family and the Qin family, our various families will definitely be able to reach a higher level!¡±
All the Patriarchs present had flushed faces and were very excited.
They could almost see the bright future of their family.
He Yunshan suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked, ¡°Old Jiang, when should we start?¡±
Jiang Maolin looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost three in the morning. We¡¯ll start at dawn!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
Jiang City was about to wee a huge storm!
Chapter 322 - 322: Imminent Disaster!
Chapter 322: Imminent Disaster!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Country Noodle.
At the Strand Hotel, in the dining room on the first floor.
Yang Luo and Bujie were having breakfast.
Many people in the restaurant were discussing animatedly.
¡°Have you heard? Last night, Zachary actually died in his manor!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s said that none of the hundred plus bodyguards in Zachary¡¯s manor survived, and Zachary himself died in his room!¡±
¡°Do you think this was done by Grondor? After all, Grondor and Zachary have been fighting for so many years, wanting to kill each other!¡±
¡°Although this is very likely, we can¡¯t spout nonsense without evidence!¡±
¡°Now that Zachary is dead, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to go against Grondor in the future!¡±
Bujie took a bite of the hot dog and smacked his lips, ¡°Brother Yang, who exactly is your friend? He¡¯s really powerful.
We killed so many peoplest night, but we¡¯re actually not even investigated.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°My friend is the Stone King of this country. He¡¯s naturally very powerful.
¡°It can be said that there¡¯s nothing in Country Noodle that he can¡¯t do.¡±
¡°Stone King of Country Noodle?!¡±
Bujie was shocked. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re really not an ordinary person. You even know such a person.
If I follow you, the future will definitely be exciting.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°1 can¡¯t guarantee if it¡¯s exciting, but if you follow me, you¡¯ll definitely be in danger in the future.
Therefore, you have to consider carefully. Do you want to follow me or continue being a carefree monk?¡±
Bujie met Yang Luo¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Brother Yang, since the first time I saw youst night, I¡¯ve already decided to follow you.
You are my great opportunity. Only by following you can I find a direct path that belongs to myself.
Even if I really die identally in the future, 1 won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Yang Luo was stunned when he heard the resolve in his tone, ¡°Alright, 1 respect your choice.¡±
At this moment¡
A call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo took out his phone and saw that it was Grondor, so he picked up the call.
¡°Mr. Yang, Brother Jin and I are already at the entrance of the hotel.¡±
Grondor¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Okay, I¡¯lle out now.¡±
Yang Luo replied and hung up.
¡°Stop eating, let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo said to Bujie before getting up and walking out of the hotel.
¡°Brother Yang, where are we going?¡±
Bujie finished his cup of milk and chased after him.
When they walked out of the hotel, they saw a convoy parked at the entrance.
Grondor and Jin Yumin were already waiting at the door.
Seeing Yang Luoe out, the two of them hurriedly weed him.
¡°Good morning, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, how was your restst night?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. I rested wellst night.¡±
¡°Eh, this young master is?¡±
Grondor looked at Bujie.
Jin Yumin was also puzzled.
After all, Yang Luo was alonest night. Unexpectedly, after a night, there was actually another person beside Yang Luo.
Yang Luo introduced, ¡°This is my friend. His Dharma name is Bujie.¡±
Then, Yang Luo introduced them to Bujie, ¡°These two are my friends, Grondor, the Stone King of Country Noodle, and Jin Yumin, the jade tycoon of Country Noodle.¡±
Bujie greeted them warmly, ¡°Mr. Grondor, Mr. Jin, hello!¡±
¡°Hello, Master Bujie!¡±
Grondor and Jin Yumin also greeted him.
Since he could be called a friend by Yang Luo, this young monk must not be an ordinary person.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the ne has been arranged. Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into the car and drove away from the hotel.
On the way¡
Jin Yumin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if my brother hadn¡¯t told me what happened, 1 wouldn¡¯t have known that Zachary was actually killed by you.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Originally, 1 didn¡¯t want to bother with Zachary, but who knew that this guy insisted on provoking me? 1 could only kill him.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo asked Grondor, ¡°Mr. Grondor, did this cause you any trouble?¡±
Grondor said, ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s fine.
I¡¯ve already sent people to destroy the evidence and connections. No matter how the higher-ups in Country Noodle investigate, they won¡¯t be able to find anything.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that 1 didn¡¯t cause you too much trouble.¡±
Jin Yumin chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, what are you talking about? This is not considered troublesome.
Moreover, you killed Zachary and killed a powerful enemy for him. My brother can¡¯t be happier.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Grondor alsoughed heartily and said, ¡°Brother Jin is right. Zachary is always going against me. I¡¯ve long wanted to kill him.
It was just that I could not find any excuse, so 1 did not make a move.
Now that you¡¯ve helped me get rid of this guy, Mr. Yang, you¡¯ve helped me a lot.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, I won¡¯t always stay in Country Noodle in the future, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my two jade mines.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±
Grondorughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money earned from these two jade mines to your ount each time. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
After a pause, Grondor suddenly thought of something, ¡°By the way, Mr. Yang, how do you want to deal with the Imperial Jade ss that was openedst night? Did you sell it or something?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, please help me find a good jade craftsman to forge a batch of jewelry for me. I¡¯m going to give it to someone.¡±
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for the best master to forge a batch of jewelry for you.
After it¡¯s built, I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to you.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±
As they chatted along the way, they unknowingly arrived at Dawn Mountain Manor.
After driving into the manor, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the airport.
There were six helicopters parked at the airport.
Yang Luo, Bujie, Grondor, and Jin Yumin sat in one of the cars, while the bodyguards sat in the other five.
Not long after¡
The helicopter took off and left the manor.
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, where are we going now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to do business.¡±
¡°What business?¡±
Bujie became even more puzzled.
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±
The helicopter flew for more than an hour before arriving above a manor.
The manor was built on the top of a mountain. It upied an area and was even more luxurious than the Dawn Mountain Manor.
After the nended at the airport, Yang Luo and the others got off the ne.
A group of people greeted them. The leader was a middle-aged man with dark skin.
The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°Boss, the car is ready. We can go to the jade mine at Mount Pagang at any time.¡±
Grondor nodded and said to Yang Luo, ¡°This is the person-in-charge of the jade mine on Mount Pagang, Jacques.
Getault Mountain is situated within the jade mine of Mount Pagang.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
¡°Jacques, how are the experts sent a few days ago? Did they manage to subdue the monsters in Getault Mountain?¡±
Grondor asked.
Jacques sighed and said, ¡°Boss, those experts haven¡¯te out since they entered Getault Mountain. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re probably dead now.¡±
Grondor frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look..¡±
Chapter 323 - 323: Mysterious Space!
Chapter 323: Mysterious Space!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the manor, got into the car, and headed for the jade mine on Mount Pagang.
In less than 20 minutes, the car arrived near the jade mine on Mount Pagang.
As far as the eye could see, mountains rose and fell, and raw stones could be found everywhere.
Many workers were mining stone and transporting raw stones.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo and the others walked into the depths of the mountain under Jacques¡¯ lead.
After walking for more than ten minutes, Yang Luo and the others arrived near Getault Mountain.
He saw that the area around Getault Mountain had already been cordoned off.
In addition, many armed bodyguards were guarding there.
However, when he arrived near Getault Mountain, Yang Luo got slightly shocked!
The spiritual qi here was abundant, countless times stronger than the spiritual qi even whenpared to the other mountains around it!
Moreover, this spiritual qi was very different from the spiritual qi umted in jade. It was the spiritual qi emitted by the spirit stones!
In other words, there must be a lot of spirit stones in Ancient Mountain!
At this moment, not only Yang Luo, but Bujie also sensed it. He stared intently at Getault Mountain, his eyes shining!
Bujie whispered, ¡°Brother Yang, the Spirit Qi here is very abundant. It¡¯s an excellent ce to cultivate.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that only the spiritual energy in this mountain is so abundant?¡±
Bujie scratched his shiny bald head and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange.¡± At this moment, Grondor pointed at the mountain in front of him and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is Getault Mountain.
¡°It¡¯s just that there are monsters in this mountain. Many workers and experts we sent in died inside.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Jacques was shocked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re going in?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already agreed with Mr. Grondor that I¡¯ll help him subdue the monsters inside.¡±
Jacques said, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s too dangerous inside. If we go in, we might die.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.
If there¡¯s really danger, it won¡¯t be toote for me to escape.¡±
¡°Boss, this¡¡±
Jacques turned to Grondor.
Grondor looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t I send more helpers in with you?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°No need. Just let Bujie apany me in.¡±
Grondor sighed and said, ¡°Then¡ Alright, be careful with Master Bujie.¡±
¡°Bujie, let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and walked towards the mine with Bujie.
A few minutester, Yang Luo and Bujie walked into the mine and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
Jin Yumin frowned and said, ¡°Brother, will Mr. Yang and Master Bujie be in danger?¡±
Grondor said, ¡°We¡¯ve all seen Mr. Yang¡¯s strength. Even if Mr. Yang really can¡¯t subdue the monsters in the mountains, he can definitely protect himself.¡± ¡°Sigh¡¡±
Jin Yumin sighed deeply and said, ¡°One can never be too careful!¡±
Grondor said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s wait here. If anything really happens, we¡¯ll send someone in to take a look.¡±
Jin Yumin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±
At the same moment¡
After Yang Luo and Bujie walked into the mine, they continued to walk along a long passageway.
Because this passage was dug by Grondor¡¯s workers, the walls were installed with lights, so they could see the way clearly.
Yang Luo and Bujie also sensed it. The deeper they went, the more abundant the spiritual energy they felt.
Bujie asked, ¡°Brother Yang, what exactly is inside? Why is the spiritual energy so abundant?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that there are spirit stones inside.¡±
¡°Spirit stones?!¡±
Bujie was stunned, ¡°Are there really spirit stones inside?!¡±
¡°There must be.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and added, ¡°Moreover, other than spirit stones, there might be monsters inside.
Previously, Mr. Grondor sent many workers and experts in, but no one has left alive.¡±
¡°What?! Monsters?!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What if we¡¯re eaten by monsterster?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°This is a huge opportunity. If you¡¯re afraid, then leave.¡±
Bujie straightened his neck and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid? There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m afraid of!
Isn¡¯t it just a monster? Just kill it!¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll take the leadter.¡±
Bujie shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, your strength is much stronger than mine. It¡¯s better for you to take the lead. I¡¯ll assist you from the side.¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so timid.¡±
Bujie pressed his palms together and said, ¡°Buddha said that the world is big, and life is the most important.¡±
¡°Bullshit.¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes unhappily.
The two of them chatted and unknowingly reached the end.
As far as the eye could see, there was a huge pit more than ten meters ahead.
Ropedders were hung around the pit.
After the two of them approached, they looked down.
Only to see that this pit was bottomless and pitch-ck. A gust of cold wind swept up, causing Bujie to shiver uncontrobly.
However, the abundant spiritual qi was spreading out from this pit.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Looks like the spirit stones should be down there. Let¡¯s go down.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Bujie hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Yang, are we really going down like this?
¡°We don¡¯t even know how deep this pit is. If we can¡¯t defeat that monsterter, it¡¯ll be difficult for us toe up.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t dare to go down, wait outside.¡±
Yang Luo said and went down with the help of the ropedder.
¡°Brother Yang, wait for me!¡±
Bujie shouted and followed.
The two of them used the ropedder to descend. The lower they went, the colder they felt.
When Yang Luo went down, he was also calcting the distance.
After descending for more than a hundred meters, the two of them finally reached the bottom of the pit.
The surroundings were pitch-ck, and one could not even see their fingers.
Yang Luo snapped his fingers, and golden mes burned on his fingertips, instantly dispelling the darkness.
He could see that another passageway had appeared in front of him.
Seeing the mes on Yang Luo¡¯s fingertips, Bujie looked surprised, ¡°True Qi turning into fire?
Brother Yang, you¡¯re really not simple!¡±
Yang Luo ignored Bujie and walked along the passageway.
Seeing this, Bujie hurriedly followed.
This passageway was not straight, but curved here and there all the time.
After walking for an unknown distance, the moment they walked out of the passageway, the two of them were instantly stunned!
As far as the eye could see, there was a huge space in front of them. It was as big as two or three football fields!
The ground, walls, and ceiling were iid with colorful jade stones and sparkling white spirit stones. The spiritual energy was filled to the brim here!
These jade stones and spirit stones emitted light, illuminating the space!
Upon arriving here, the two of them felt all the pores on their bodies open up and absorb the spiritual qi crazily!
Moreover, there was a small pool not far ahead. Bright white water flowed in the pool. Clearly, it was a spiritual spring.
There was a big tree beside the spiritual spring, but the tree had already withered and broken, without any vitality.
As for the ground, there were many bones and tattered clothes scattered on the ground.
It was clearly left behind by the people who had entered before.
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Holy sh*t, I didn¡¯t expect there to be something like another world in this mountain. There¡¯s such a mysterious space. It¡¯s really spectacr!
¡°Brother Yang, what kind of ce do you think this is? Isn¡¯t it too magical?¡±
Yang Luo looked around and replied, ¡°Perhaps this was once a cultivation ce of an ancient mighty figure..¡±
Chapter 324 - 324: Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
Chapter 324: Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°There are records in the Buddhist Sect that Earth used to have abundant spiritual energy. There were many ancient mighty figures who flew in the sky and burrowed into the ground.
It¡¯s not wrong to say that this could be a cultivation ce left behind by those ancient mighty figures.
¡°Moreover, the spiritual qi here is so abundant. If we cultivate here for a few days, our cultivation will definitely break through.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and looked around, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Grondor say that there were monsters here? Why don¡¯t 1 see them?¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°Sigh, there are no monsters. They must have made a mistake!¡±
As he spoke, he began to take off his clothes.
Yang Luo said speechlessly, ¡°Why are you taking off your clothes?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m going to take a bath in this pool. There¡¯s a spiritual spring inside!
¡°Use the spiritual spring to wash your body and sit inside to cultivate. You can achieve twice the results with half the effort!¡±
Bujieughed. After taking off only his underpants, he ran towards the spiritual pool eagerly.
However, just as Bujie approached the spirit pool!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he sensed a terrifying aura sweeping out of the spirit pool!
Right on the heels of that, the waters in the spirit spring surged!
¡°Bujie, be careful. There¡¯s danger!¡±
Yang Luo reminded in surprise.
At that very moment¡
Bam!
A huge figure suddenly soared into the sky from the spirit pool. It opened its bloody mouth and bit towards Bujie!
¡°F*ck! There really are monsters?!¡±
Bujie let out a strange cry as the True Qi in his body erupted. He immediately twisted his fist and punched towards the huge mouth!
The next instant¡
DONG!
A violent collision resounded!
¡°Aiya!¡±
Bujie cried out in pain as his entire body was sent flying. With a bang, he mmed heavily into the wall!
¡°Bujie, are you alright?¡±
Yang Luo asked loudly.
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m fine!¡±
Bujie bared his teeth in pain and got up from the ground.
The two of them looked up and were instantly stunned by the huge creature in front of them.
A ck python more than thirty meters long, covered in lightning patterns, and with red eyes appeared in front of them.
Perhaps it was because it had cultivated for a long time, but there was a bump on the python¡¯s head, as if a horn was about to grow.
Bujie was dumbfounded. He said with a face full of fear, ¡°Oh my god, what a huge python. The two of us are not even enough to fill the gaps between its teeth!¡±
Yang Luo sized up the python and thought of an ancient book that the old man had shown him previously.
The ancient books recorded all kinds of rare beasts, including this python.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared intently at the python and said, ¡°This is a type of demon beast called the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
¡°From the lightning patterns on its body, this Scarlet Eye Lightning Python has probably cultivated for nearly 500 years!¡±
This was a demon beast that had cultivated for nearly 500 years. If he could swallow its inner core, he would definitely be able to step into the Shedding Mortality Stage!
At that time, he could easily crush a Martial King Realm expert!
¡°Scarlet Eye Lightning Python?¡±
Bujie swallowed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, this Scarlet Eye Lightning Python is so big and its aura is so terrifying. How are we going to fight it?¡±
¡°Stay at the side. I¡¯ll deal with him!
Also, take this Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff to protect yourself!¡±
Yang Luo said and waved his left hand.
Swoosh!
A ck staff with dragon patterns immediately whistled out and flew towards Bujie.
Bujie raised his right hand and grabbed it tightly.
He weighed the Buddhist staff in his hand and said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, not bad. This Buddhist staff looks like a treasure, and it¡¯s quite suitable.¡±
As he spoke, he looked curiously at the ring on Yang Luo¡¯s left hand and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, could it be that you¡¯re wearing a storage ring?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you have quite a lot of treasures on you.
Indeed, it¡¯s good to follow you.¡±
At this moment!
¡°Roar¡¡±
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python let out a roar and charged towards Yang Luo and Bujie!
Rumble rumble rumble!
As soon as the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python moved, this area began to tremble violently!
The rocks surrounding the area even started rolling down!
As Yang Luo was rtively close, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python opened its huge mouth and bit at Yang Luo first!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo roared and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He punched out ferociously!
DONG!
This punchnded heavily on the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s forehead with a loud bang!
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python let out a tragic cry and was sent flying. With a bang, it hit the wall!
A huge pit was smashed into the wall, rocks flew, and dust soared into the sky!
The scales on the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s forehead that were as tough as steel had been knocked off a lot, and blood flowed down!
¡°Heavens, Brother Yang, you¡¯re too fierce. You sent this evil creature flying with a single punch?!¡±
Bujie was dumbfounded. He looked at Yang Luo with admiration.
Although he had long known that Yang Luo was very strong, he did not expect him to be so strong.
He was certain that if he was alone, he would definitely not be a match for the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python.
But now that Yang Luo was around, he felt much more confident.
¡°Roar¡¡±
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python wentpletely berserk after getting hurt. Its eyes were filled with a furious red light as it charged at Yang Luo again!
The moment it rushed over!
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python opened its mouth, and a ck-purple lightning bolt as thick as a tree trunk swept out and smashed at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to y with lightning with me!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his right hand, and golden lightning flickered on his palm. It was dazzling!
¡°Damn, it was True Qi turning into fire previously, and now it¡¯s True Qi turning into lightning?¡±
Bujie was dumbfounded, ¡°Brother Yang, how many attributes do you control?¡±
After mobilizing the lightning, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
The golden lightning whistled out and ruthlessly collided with the ck-purple lightning!
In an instant!
Crackle!
The two bolts of lightning collided in the sky, emitting loud thunderps!
Lightning spread and flickered, and it was as if the entire Getault Mountain was trembling!
After Yang Luo¡¯s lightning shattered the ck and purple lightning, it continued to shoot towards the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s pupils constricted. It wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
With a loud bang, the lightning struck the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s body heavily, causing its scales to stter and blood to spray. It screamed endlessly!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python roared crazily and charged towards Yang Luo again!
On the way over, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python kept spitting out lightning at Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He clenched his fists and punched out one punch after another, scattering the lightning!
But right at this moment¡
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python suddenly changed its direction and charged towards Bujie!
Demon beasts that had cultivated for many years had long developed intelligence!
Through the exchange just now, it clearly sensed that Yang Luo was stronger than it, but Bujie was weaker than it!
Therefore, it nned to eat Bujie to replenish its stamina and energy before dealing with Yang Luo!
Chapter 325 - 325: 500 Years!
Chapter 325: 500 Years!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Damn it, do you really think this Lord Buddha is easy to bully?!¡±
Bujie immediately exploded in anger. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged towards the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
The next instant¡
Bujie and the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python drew close to each other!
Bujie suddenly stomped on the ground and shattered it. His body soared into the sky and he swung the staff at the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head!
Thud!
Apanied by a muffled bang, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head sank a few meters. A few of the tough scales on its head fell and blood spurted out!
However, this Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s strength was ultimatelyparable to a Martial Highness Realm expert!
Therefore, even though it was hit, it was not a big deal. Instead, the strike only angered it further!
¡°Roar¡¡±
It let out a roar and shook its head, causing Bujie to shoot upwards into the sky!
Then, it opened its mouth and spat out bolts of lightning at Bujie who was in mid air!
Seeing bolts of lightning striking over, Bujie gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swung it down continuously!
¡°Ambusing Demons Suppression Technique!¡±
Long shadows of each staff strike stacked on top of each other, as heavy as a thousand catties, extremely strong and fierce!
This was one of the staff techniques from Shaolin¡¯s seventy-two ultimate techniques!
Crackle!
Booming explosions resounded non-stop. The lightning that struck over was shattered by Bujie!
Yang Luo, who was not far away, was stunned when he saw this scene.
He did not expect the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff he had obtained from Lungposa to be so suitable for Bujie, as if it was tailor-made for him.
It seemed that he and this guy were really fated.
Otherwise, how could he obtain the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff and meet Bujie?
¡°Evil creature, die!¡±
After Bujie shattered the lightning bolts, he gripped the staff tightly with both hands. His body descended and smashed towards the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python with all his might!
But right at this moment¡
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python suddenly swung its huge tail at Bujie!
¡°F*ck!¡±
Bujie cried out in rm and hurriedly changed his move. He raised the staff in his hand to block!
With a loud ng, Bujie was sent flying with his staff. With a bang, he crashed into a wall, which fissured out rapidly!
Bujie grimaced in pain. There were bloody wounds all over his body, and he felt that a few of his bones had been broken!
After the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python sent Bujie flying, it moved and continued to rush towards Bujie!
¡°Dream on!¡±
Yang Luo roared and stomped on the ground. His body soared into the sky like a wild dragon andnded on the head of the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python!
Then, Yang Luo grabbed on the lump that was Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head with his left hand, clenched his right hand into a fist, and smashed it crazily towards the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head!
DONG!
The dull sound of a heavy blow resounded in all directions!
With just one punch, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s flesh wascerated and blood sttered!
¡°Roar¡¡±
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python roared in pain and shook its head crazily, wanting to throw Yang Luo off!
However, Yang Luo grabbed the bump on its head tightly, wrapped his legs around its neck and kept smashing down!
Dong, dong, dong!
One punch after another smashed down like a drum, a terrifying sound!
As Yang Luo¡¯s punchesnded one after another, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head was bleeding!
¡°Brother Yang, let me help you!¡±
Seeing this, Bujie rushed over with the staff.
After approaching, Bujie leaped up and swung his staff at the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s seven-inch spot!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python roared in pain and swung its huge tail again, sending Bujie flying.
After sending Bujie flying, the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python waspletely enraged. Its entire body trembled, and ck-purple lightning erupted from its body, wanting to turn Yang Luo into charcoal!
After Bujie got up from the ground, he shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo instantly erupted with the True Qi in his body and filled his entire body to resist the bombardment of lightning. His right fist continued to smash down crazily!
This Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s body was akin to having bronze skin and iron bones. Yang Luo threw more than a hundred punches before shattering its skull!
If it were an ordinary Martial Highness Realm human expert, they would probably have died long ago!
Only a demon beast like this could withstand so many heavy blows from him!
Then, Yang Luo twisted his fist again and instantly erupted with his physical strength and True Qi. Following which, he punched down wildly!
¡°Die!¡±
Peng!
This punch was extremely violent andpletely shattered the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s head!
The Scarlet Eye Lightning Python waspletely dead. With a bang, its body fell heavily.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and wiped the sweat off his forehead.
It had to be said that killing this demon beast was really a little tiring.
Bujie looked at the dead Scarlet Eye Lightning Python in a daze and gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!
This python was actually beaten to death by you!¡±
Yang Luo did not say anything else. After taking a deep breath, he circted his True Qi and his right hand transformed into a palm de that shed at the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s body!
After cutting open the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s body, Yang Luo reached out and took out an inner core that flickered with a ck-purple light. It was not much bigger than a pigeon egg.
Sensing the abundant spiritual energy and energy in this inner core, Yang Luo was overjoyed.
It was indeed the inner core of a demon beast that had cultivated for nearly 500 years.
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, is this the inner core of this Scarlet Eye Lightning Python?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie said in surprise, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen the inner core of a demon beast. Quickly let me take a look!¡±
Yang Luo threw it to Bujie.
Bujie took the inner core and observed it carefully. Then, he sensed it and eximed, ¡°The spiritual qi and energy contained in this inner core is simply too terrifying!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie asked, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t tell me you want to swallow this inner core to cultivate?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and took out the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s galldder.
Bujie was so frightened that the corners of his mouth twitched. He said, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t do anything rash!
The spiritual qi and energy of this inner core are too terrifying. If you swallow it, I¡¯m afraid your body will explode and you¡¯ll die!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps ordinary Martial Warriors will explode and die after swallowing this inner core, but I can withstand the spirit qi and energy of this inner core.¡±
¡°You can withstand such a thing?!¡±
Bujie looked surprised, ¡°Brother Yang, what realm is your cultivation at?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what realm my cultivation is at.
However, 1 can crush Acquired Realm, Connate Realm, Grandmaster Realm and Martial Highness Realm Martial Warriors.
Even if it¡¯s an early-stage Martial King Realm Martial Warrior, 1 can still kill him if 1 fight with all my might.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched. He gulped and said, ¡°No way, Brother Yang, you¡¯re too abnormal. We seem to be about the same age!
What¡¯s going on?¡±
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took the inner core from Bujie¡¯s hand and handed the galldder to Bujie, saying, ¡°This snake galldder has a miraculous effect on healing. Take it and your injuries will recover as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Bujie nodded and took the snake galldder..
Chapter 326 - 326: Beginning to Break Through!
Chapter 326: Beginning to Break Through!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Heal your injuries first. i¡¯ll take a look around and see if this ancient mighty figure left anything else.¡±
Yang Luo said and walked around.
He wanted to see if the ancient mighty figure who had once cultivated here had left any cultivation techniques and treasures.
However, after walking around a few times, Yang Luo didn¡¯t find anything. He only found a few lines of blurry ancient words on one wall.
Yang Luo stared at these ancient words for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t read anything from it.
He sighed and shook his head.
It seemed that it had been too long.
Even if this ancient mighty figure really left something here back then, it had been obliterated in time.
However, since Country Noodle could find a cultivation ce left behind by an ancient powerhouse, he could probably find simr cultivation ces in China and other countries.
By that time, if he found a few more, he would definitely be able to obtain many huge opportunities.
Of course, it was definitely not that easy to find the cultivation ce of an ancient powerhouse. It still depended on fate.
At this moment, a fragrance suddenly floated over.
Yang Luo turned around and was caught betweenughter and tears.
Bujie used the dead spiritual tree here to light a fire. He held two long branches in his left and right hands and skewered pieces of the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python¡¯s meat as he roasted them.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, are you done reading?
Hurry up and eat the roasted snake meat.
¡°The meat of this Scarlet Eye Lightning Python is a great tonic. Eating it can strengthen your body.¡±
Yang Luo walked over and took one of the snake meat.
Bujie pointed at his cloth bag and said, ¡°Brother Yang, there is cumin powder, chili powder, salt, and MSG in the bag.
You can sprinkle a little. It¡¯ll taste better.¡±
Yang Luo squatted down and flipped through Bujie¡¯s cloth bag.
As expected, there were jars of condiments inside.
He picked up a jar of cumin powder and sprinkled it as he said, ¡°Bujie, your inventory is quiteplete.¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling outside all these years.
asionally, I¡¯ll hunt some wild animals to eat, so I prepared these ingredients in advance.¡±
¡°You¡¯re really a piece of work.¡±
Yang Luoughed as he sat on the ground to take a bite.
After biting down, he nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Bujie, your barbecue skills are not bad.
This snake meat has been roasted by you until it¡¯s crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. It¡¯s fragrant. After sprinkling some condiments, it¡¯s even more delicious.¡±
¡°Of course. My barbecue skills are naturally good!¡±
Bujie smiled smugly and said helplessly, ¡°It would be even better if there¡¯s wine.¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t ask for so much. Hurry up and eat.
After that, recuperate and cultivate.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie grinned and nodded.
At the same moment¡
Outside Getault Mountain.
Grondor, Jin Yumin, and the others were still waiting anxiously outside.
It had been almost two hours since Yang Luo and Bujie entered.
Jin Yumin asked in puzzlement, ¡°Brother, themotion just now was so huge that the entire mountain was shaking. Why is there no movement now?
Could it be that Mr. Yang and Master Bujie have already fought with the monster?¡±
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a hugemotion.¡±
Jin Yumin said with a worried expression, ¡°I wonder how Mr. Yang and Master
Bujie are doing now and if they are safe.¡±
Grondor said, ¡°Call and ask.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Jin Yumin nodded and took out his phone to call Yang Luo.
However, after calling a few times, he could not get through.
Jin Yumin immediately panicked and said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no signal inside this mountain. We can¡¯t get through at all!¡±
¡°You can¡¯t get through?!¡±
Grondor was stunned for a moment. He also tried to call Yang Luo, but the call could not connect.
Jin Yumin said, ¡°Brother, what should we do now? Should we send someone in to take a look?¡±
Grondor pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is quite steady and powerful.
Since Mr. Yang dared to enter, he should be confident in his strength.
¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for us not to go in and cause trouble. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
Jin Yumin nodded.
Just as Grondor and Jin Yumin were anxiously waiting¡
Inside Getault Mountain.
Yang Luo and Bujie finished their roasted snake meat happily.
¡°Burp¡¡±
Bujie patted his stomach and burped, ¡°Feels good.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and start cultivating!¡±
After saying this, Yang Luo took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of shorts, and walked into the spirit pool.
He wanted to use the spiritual spring, spirit stones, and the inner core of the Scarlet Eye Lightning Python to break through.
After entering the spirit pool, he sat cross-legged and soaked his body in the spirit pool. Then, he took out his inner core and swallowed it.
The moment he swallowed the inner core!
Waves of explosive spirit qi and energy surged out and began to crazily attack Yang Luo¡¯s internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
Fortunately, he had swallowed a 300-year-old demon beast inner core not long ago and strengthened his internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
Only then could he withstand the spiritual qi and energy impact of the 500-year-old demon beast¡¯s inner core!
However, even so, this spiritual qi and energy was still extremely violent, as if it wanted to tear Yang Luo¡¯s body apart!
Yang Luo¡¯s skin instantly turned red, and his meridians bulged!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
He gritted his teeth and roared. He endured the impact of the spiritual qi and energy as well as the tearing pain.
Bujie was shocked and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Yang¡ are¡ are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Hurry up ande down to cultivate!¡±
With that, Yang Luo closed his eyes and began to circte his energy to cultivate, channeling the explosive spirit qi and energy in his body.
Slowly, the restless True Qi and energy in Yang Luo¡¯s body finally calmed down, and his body gradually returned to normal.
The spiritual qi in the spirit pool and the surrounding spirit stones also gathered from all directions and surged into Yang Luo¡¯s body.
Yang Luo¡¯s body emitted a dazzling golden light. The phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body, mysterious and unfathomable.
Bujie was already stunned and could not help but exim, ¡°Brother Yang is really a godly person. He actually really withstood the spiritual qi and energy of the inner core.¡±
After confirming that Yang Luo was fine, Bujie did not hesitate. He immediately walked into the spirit pool and sat cross-legged. After swallowing the snake galldder, he began to heal and cultivate¡
At the same time¡
In China.
Jiang City.
In the Su family¡¯s vi.
In an antique-looking study.
The head of the Su family, Su Guoxiong, was flipping through a book.
But at this moment¡
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
He suddenly felt a pain in his chest and let out a painful cry.
He held his chest with one hand and held the table with the other. His face was pale and he was drenched in cold sweat.
It had to be known that ever since Yang Luo cured his body, his body was better than before. There should be no problem with him at all.
But what was going on now?
Why did he feel so much pain in his chest?
Just as he was about to shout for help, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he felt his vision turn ck and he fell to the ground.
Due to themotion in the study, it rmed Li Buyi, who was guarding outside.
Li Buyi was Su Guoxiong¡¯s bodyguard.
¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Li Buyi knocked on the door and asked.
However, there was no sound from the study.
Li Buyi frowned and hurriedly pushed open the door.
When he saw the scene in the study, Li Buyi was shocked and hurriedly shouted outside, ¡°Someonee quickly. Something happened to the old master!¡±
Not long after¡
The entire Su family fell into chaos!
Chapter 327 - 327: Framed!
Chapter 327: Framed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
9 a.m.
Cloud Peak Hotel.
In the meeting room on the top floor.
The conference room was filled with people.
A tall and straight middle-aged man with a gentle and elegant temperament was holding a meeting with his employees.
This middle-aged man was the chairman of the Cloud Peak Hotel and also Su Qingmei¡¯s father, Su Wenbin.
Su Wenbin nced at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve done well in the past few months!
¡°Now, our Cloud Peak Hotel¡¯s reputation is getting better and better. Everyone is very satisfied with our hotel!
¡°Moreover, our hotel¡¯s turnover has continued to increase in the past few months!
¡°In view of everyone¡¯s efforts, I¡¯ll talk to the finance department and get them to give everyone a bonus!¡±
¡°Thank you, Chairman Su!¡±
The employees beamed with joy.
Su Wenbin smiled and continued, ¡°However, you can¡¯t be arrogant andcent because of this. You have to continue working hard to improve the quality and service of our hotel!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chairman Su. We¡¯ll continue to work hard!¡±
¡°In the following period of time, we will definitely surpass the other five-star hotels!¡±
¡°Chairman Su, we will definitely work hard to be the number one in Jiang City!¡±
The employees were also full of confidence and expressed their stance.
Su Wenbin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see everyone so confident¡¡±
At this moment, a female assistant rushed over and whispered, ¡°President Su,
Madam called just now and said that something seemed to have happened to Old Master Su!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Su Wenbin was shocked. He quickly took the cell phone and called his wife, Su Qingmei¡¯s mother, Guo Fangyu.
Soon, the call went through.
As soon as the call went through, Su Wenbin hurriedly asked, ¡°Fangyu, what happened to my father?¡±
Guo Fangyu was so anxious that she was about to cry, ¡°Wenbin, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Dad either. Just now, Dad suddenly fainted in the study room.
Now that the ambnce is here, we¡¯re on our way to the Central Hospital.¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡±
Su Wenbin was also anxious. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯lle over now!¡±
After hanging up, he looked at all the employees and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for today¡¯s meeting. Everyone, disperse.¡±
With that, Su Wenbin prepared to leave the meeting room.
But at this moment¡
The door of the conference room was pushed open, and a group of men and women in uniforms walked in.
Su Wenbin was stunned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, everyone?¡±
The employees also looked at this group of people in confusion.
One of the middle-aged men in the lead said in a deep voice, ¡°Chairman Su, someone reported that your hotel is privately selling forbidden goods. Pleasee with us!¡±
¡°Selling prohibited goods?¡±
Su Wenbin looked shocked as he shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!
Our hotel has always beenw-abiding. We will never do such a thing!¡± ¡°Bring it over!¡±
The middle-aged man instructed a young man.
Soon, the young man took out a stic bag with gloves.
There were a few small bags of drugs in the stic bag.
The middle-aged man said coldly, ¡°Chairman Su, we secretly sent people and found these items in your hotel. What else do you have to say now?¡±
Su Wenbin¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. Someone must have framed us!¡±
¡°Are you guys mistaken? How can our hotel do such a thing?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Someone must have framed him. You can¡¯t arrest him!¡±
The employees in the conference room were filled with indignation and anger.
¡°We won¡¯t know until we investigate!¡±
The middle-aged man said in a trembling voice, ¡°Chairman Su, it¡¯s better for you toe with us. If your hotel really didn¡¯t do such a thing, we¡¯ll naturally let you back!¡±
Su Wenbin said, ¡°1 can cooperate with your investigation, but 1 have something urgent to do now. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll leave with you!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±
The middle-aged man said seriously, ¡°What if you run away?¡±
Su Wenbin was instantly enraged. ¡°I, Su Wenbin, am upright and not afraid of shadows. Since I¡¯ve done such a thing, why should I run?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±
The middle-aged man snorted, ¡°Take him away!¡±
Soon, two burly men walked forward and grabbed Su Wenbin¡¯s arms!
Su Wenbin roared angrily, ¡°Bastards, what are you doing? Let go of me!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
The middle-aged man waved his hand and left the meeting room with Su Wenbin.
After Su Wenbin and the others left, the entire meeting room exploded! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did they find banned substances inside our hotel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I keep feeling that someone is setting us up to destroy our hotel!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid something big is really going to happen!¡±
Everyone discussed spiritedly. Although they were anxious, they could not do anything.
At the same time¡
Picturesque Jiangnan teahouse.
People came and went in an endless stream.
At this moment, in the backyard.
Su Wanqiu, who was wearing a ck cheongsam and had her hair tied up, had a voluptuous figure and a graceful figure. She had light makeup on and was trimming a potted nt with a pair of scissors.
The sun shone on the woman¡¯s face, making her look as beautiful as jade.
After trimming a potted nt, Su Wanqiu stared at it in a daze.
Although she had not interacted with Yang Luo for long, for some reason, that little man¡¯s face kept appearing in her mind from time to time.
Every time she thought of the bits and pieces she had spent with him, the corners of her lips would curl up uncontrobly.
Although she did not want to admit it, she had to concede to the fact that she might really like this little man.
However, that little man was his niece¡¯s fiance.
No matter how much she liked him, she could only suppress it in her heart.
Hence, she had been avoiding meeting Yang Luo recently.
Perhaps this was the only way topletely let go of this fruitless rtionship.
However, the more they did not meet, the more she missed Yang Luo. This simply made her go crazy.
Su Wanqiu shook her head and said bitterly, ¡°Yang Luo, Yang Luo, how could 1 forget about you¡¡±
¡°President Su, something bad has happened! Something bad has happened!¡±
At this moment, a sharp cry sounded.
A female assistant rushed over.
Su Wanqiu cast aside her thoughts and turned around, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, speak slowly.
Tell me, what happened?¡±
The female assistant said, ¡°President Su, just now, three guests in the private room of Peony Pavilion suddenly fainted!¡±
¡°The guests fainted?¡±
Su Wanqiu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
Then, Su Wanqiu and the female assistant left the backyard and went to the private room in Peony Pavilion.
At this moment, the private room was surrounded by people. Everyone was pointing and talking.
Two men and a woman were lying on the table with foam in their mouths.
Seeing Su Wanqiu¡¯s arrival, everyone made way for her.
Su Wanqiu walked into the private room and looked at the two men and one woman. She asked the female assistant, ¡°Have you called for an ambnce?¡±
¡°I already did!¡±
The female assistant nodded in agreement..
Chapter 328 - 328: Who Is It?
Chapter 328: Who Is It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: Attas Studios
Su Wanqiu frowned and said, ¡°Why did these three guests suddenly faint?
Could they be suffering from some illness?¡±
An attendant said, ¡°President Su, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.
These three guests were fine when they arrived, but just now, they suddenly fainted while chatting.¡±
Su Wanqiu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. She kept feeling uneasy, as if something big was about to happen.
At this moment, a call was made to her phone.
She picked up her phone and saw that it was Guo Fangyu calling, so she picked up the call.
After picking up the call, she asked in confusion, ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Wanqiu, something happened. Something big happened!¡±
Guo Fangyu¡¯s anxious voice sounded.
Su Wanqiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be anxious. What exactly happened?¡±
Guo Fangyu said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Wanqiu, not long ago, our father fainted in the study and is being resuscitated in the hospital.
I called your second brother and asked him toe over.
But something happened to your second brother¡¯s hotel. Someone framed your brother for selling forbidden goods in the hotel in private.
Now that your brother has been arrested, what should we do?¡±
Upon hearing Guo Fangyu¡¯s words, Su Wanqiu turned pale with fright, ¡°How could this be? Why did Dad suddenly faint?!
Also, how could such a thing happen to Second Brother¡¯s hotel?!¡±
Guo Fangyu said, ¡°1 don¡¯t know either. Could it be that someone wants to mess with our Su family?¡±
Su Wanqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°1¡¯11e to the hospital now and contact Big Brother to discuss what to do.¡±
Guo Fangyu said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at the hospital!¡±
After hanging up, Su Wanqiu said to her female assistant, ¡°Xiaoya, 1 have something to do now. I have to go out.¡±
¡°Wait here for the ambnce to arrive and send these three guests to the hospital. Contact me if anything happens.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The female assistant nodded.
But just as Su Wanqiu was about to leave, footsteps came from outside.
Arge group of men and women in uniforms walked over.
The leader was a middle-aged woman.
Su Wanqiu asked curiously, ¡°May 1 know why everyone is here?¡±
The middle-aged woman said, ¡°We received a report that there¡¯s a problem with the tea leaves in your teahouse!
¡°Some people have reported feeling very ufortable after drinking it. They even show signs of being poisoned!¡±
Su Wanqiu shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s nothing wrong with the tea leaves in our teahouse, let alone poisoning people!¡±
¡°Captain Li, these three people seem to have fainted from food poisoning!¡±
At this moment, a young man looked inside at the three people in the private room and said in surprise.
¡°Poisoned?!¡±
Su Wanqiu suddenly turned to look at the three people in the private room, ¡°How could this be?!¡±
The middle-aged woman said coldly, ¡°President Su, are you still going to twist the truth?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely nothing wrong with our tea leaves. There must be a misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Whether it¡¯s a misunderstanding or not, President Su, please cooperate with us and go back for investigation!¡±
As she spoke, the middle-aged woman waved her hand, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°President Su,e with us!¡±
Two young men walked over.
Su Wanqiu¡¯s expression darkened.
She was now certain that someone was definitely messing with the Su family.
Otherwise, her father, Second Brother, and herself wouldn¡¯t have gotten into trouble one after another.
Who was messing with their Su family?
She bit her lower lip and thought about it again and again. In the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±
With that, Su Wanqiu left the teahouse with the middle-aged woman.
At the same time¡
Jiang City Development Zone.
Su Wenfeng was inspecting this ce with a group of people.
Not longter, a huge project would beunched here. It would lead to the continued development of Jiang City¡¯s economy.
¡°Su City, Madam called and said that she has something urgent to talk to you about!¡±
At this moment, Su Wenfeng¡¯s assistant walked over and handed over his cell phone.
Su Wenfeng said to the others, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call.¡±
As he spoke, Su Wenfeng took the cell phone and asked, ¡°Hun, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Su Wenfeng¡¯s wife was Su Qingmei¡¯s aunt, Gao Hun.
¡°Wenfeng, something happened at home!¡±
Gao Hun¡¯s anxious voice sounded.
Su Wenfeng was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°What happened at home?¡±
Gao Hun hurriedly said, ¡°Just now, our father fainted in the study.
Wenbin¡¯s hotel and Wanqiu¡¯s teahouse have all been investigated. They have been taken away.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Su Wenfeng¡¯s expression instantly changed as he eximed, ¡°Why did Dad suddenly faint?
Also, why did Wenbin and Wanqiu¡¯s hotel and teahouse suddenly have a problem?
What exactly is going on?¡±
Gao Hun said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you. Hurry up ande to the Central Hospital!
Also, quickly get someone to release Wenbin and Wanqiu!¡±
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll handle it!¡±
Su Wenfeng replied and hung up.
He gripped his cell phone tightly and his expression darkened.
Something had happened to his father, second brother, and third sister at the same time. This was definitely not a coincidence. Someone must be making things difficult for the Su family.
¡®Who the hell is it?¡¯
However, the most important thing now was to get Second Brother and Third Sister out.
At the thought of this, Su Wenfeng picked up his phone and prepared to make a call.
But at this moment¡
A few cars with special license tes drove over from afar and stopped not far away.
The car door opened and a group of cold-faced men and women in uniforms with badges on their chests walked over.
The leader was a square-faced middle-aged man.
Seeing this group of people walk over, Su Wenfeng frowned slightly and realized that something was wrong.
He went up to him and said to the middle-aged man with a smile, ¡°Old Ma, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
The middle-aged man sighed and said, ¡°Old Su, I didn¡¯t want toe at first, but not long ago, someone reported that you received gifts and money from others, so 1 had no choice but toe.¡±
Su Wenfeng said, ¡°Old Ma, you should know my character. Do you think I¡¯m someone who would do such a thing?¡±
The middle-aged man said, ¡°Old Su, I naturally know your character and know that you won¡¯t do such a thing.
But now that Mr. Jiang had spoken and said that he wanted to investigate you carefully, 1 didn¡¯t dare to disobey.
So, Old Su, you¡¯d bettere with me.¡±
¡°Are you talking about Jiang Maolin?¡±
Su Wenfeng asked coldly.
The middle-aged man did not answer, indicating that he had tacitly agreed.
Su Wenfeng heaved a long sigh, ¡°I see, I see.¡±
He already understood that the Jiang family had clearly attacked the Su family.
Moreover, he was certain that not only the Jiang family, but the He family and the Song family had also taken action.
However, he did not expect it to be so sudden. He was not prepared at all.
The middle-aged man said, ¡°Old Su, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Su Wenfeng nodded and said to his assistant, ¡°Little Wu, go to the Central Hospital and tell Hun that I have something to deal with and can¡¯t go to the hospital for the time being.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The assistant nodded.
Then, Su Wenfeng followed the middle-aged man into the car and left the development area..
Chapter 329 - 329: Those Who Don’t Sign Will Die!
Chapter 329: Those Who Don¡¯t Sign Will Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For the entire day, the entire Jiang City was in turmoil!
Not only was the Su family in trouble, but the Qin family also got into trouble!
Old Master Su, Su Guoxiong, and Old A^aster Qin, Qin Zurong, were sent to the emergency room!
The eldest son of the Su family, Su Wenfeng, the second son, Su Wenbin, and the third son, Su Wanqiu, were all taken away for investigation!
The eldest son of the Qin family, Qin Jiawei, the second son, Qin Sujie, and the third son, Qin Baifeng, were also taken away for investigation!
The entire Su family and the Qin family were left in chaos!
The people of Jiang City¡¯s upper-ss society also knew about the news, causing everyone to panic!
¡°Have you heard? Someone is making things difficult for the Su family and the Qin family!¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about it. Now, this news has spread throughout Jiang City!¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that this time, the Jiang family, the He family, the Song family, the Zhao family, the Liu family, and many other families joined forces to attack the Su family and the Qin family!
¡°Old Master Su and Old Master Qin have fallen. The core figures of the Su family and the Qin family have also been arrested!¡±
¡°Oh my god, this is too ruthless. They¡¯re clearly trying to remove the Su family and the Qin family from Jiang City!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid the Su family and the Qin family are doomed this time!¡±
Many families in Jiang City were discussing this matter.
Many families who were on good terms with the Su family and the Qin family wanted to help, but they were warned by the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
Anyone who dared to help would bepletely suppressed by the three families as well.
Therefore, these families did not dare to help and could only choose to watch.
The day passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was night.
The Su family¡¯s vi was brightly lit.
The living room was filled with the old, young, women, and children of the Su family. The atmosphere was very oppressive.
Now that Old Master Su, Su Wenfeng, Su Wenbin, and Su Wanqiu were no longer around, only Gao Hun and Guo Fangyu were in charge of the entire Su family.
Guo Fangyu was so anxious that her eyes turned red, ¡°Sister-inw, our father is unconscious from being poisoned. Eldest Brother, Wenbin, and Wanqiu are also in trouble. What should we do?¡±
Gao Hun¡¯s heart was also in a mess. She spoke out sadly, ¡°Fangyu, 1 don¡¯t know what to do either.
Even our father and the others are no longer around. What can the two of us do?
How can we deal with the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family alone?
Moreover, something has happened to the Qin family now. The other families don¡¯t dare to interfere. No one can help us anymore!¡±
Guo Fangyu said hatefully, ¡°The Jiang, He, and Song families are too ruthless.
They¡¯re forcing our Su and Qin families to their deaths!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Screams came from outside.
¡°What happened?¡±
Gao Hun, Guo Fangyu, and the other members of the Su family stood up and looked out the door.
One after another, Su family guards covered in blood flew in and fell heavily to the ground,pletely dead.
¡°All¡!¡±
When the Su family saw this, they were so frightened that they screamed and trembled.
Then, he saw more than ten Su family guards retreat in from outside, their faces filled with fear.
¡°Butler Xia, what happened?¡±
Gao Hun asked an old man who was covered in wounds.
Butler Xia replied, ¡°Madam Gao, the Jiang family has barged in!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Gao Hun, Guo Fangyu, and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.
¡°Auntie Gao, Auntie Guo, what are you afraid of? We don¡¯t eat people.¡±
At this moment, a teasing voice sounded.
Everyone watched as Jiang Mingyu limped in.
The two elders of the Xuanyin Sect, Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan, followed behind.
There was also arge group of Jiang family guards trailing at the back.
Guo Fangyu said angrily, ¡°Jiang Mingyu, what exactly do you want?!¡±
Jiang Mingyu lit a cigarette and sat on the sofa. He smiled and said, ¡°Auntie
Guo, don¡¯t be angry. 1 came here tonight to talk to you.¡±
Guo Fangyu said, ¡°We have nothing to talk to you about. Get out of our Su family!¡±
¡°The Su family?¡±
Jiang Mingyu sneered and said, ¡°After tonight, there will be no more Su family in Jiang City!¡±
With that, he waved his hand, ¡°Give me the contract!¡±
A guard walked over and handed over a contract.
Jiang Mingyu threw the contract on the coffee table and said, ¡°Sign the contract and I can spare your lives!¡±
Gao Hun picked up the contract and looked at it. Her face instantly turned pale.
She stared at Jiang Mingyu intently and said, ¡°You¡ you want us to transfer all the Su family¡¯s assets to your Jiang family unconditionally?!¡±
Guo Fangyu also picked up the contract and looked at it. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling.
She mmed the contract on the coffee table and roared, ¡°Bandits! You¡¯re clearly bandits!
¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible for us to transfer all the Su family¡¯s assets to you!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll never sign it!¡±
Gao Hun also shouted coldly.
¡°Oh?¡±
Jiang Mingyu blew out a smoke ring and sneered, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to sign?¡±
¡°We definitely won¡¯t sign it!¡±
Guo Fangyu shouted.
Jiang Mingyu looked at his watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to consider.
Every minute that passes, I¡¯ll kill one of you.
Once the ten minutes are up, if you don¡¯t sign it, all of you can forget about living.
Alright, the time starts now.¡±
For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room became even more oppressive.
Gao Hun, Guo Fangyu, and everyone else in the Su family felt their hearts beat faster and their breathing quicken.
Soon, a minute passed.
Jiang Mingyu nced at his watch and said with a dark expression, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t listen to me if 1 don¡¯t get serious.¡±
With that, he waved his hand, ¡°Do it.¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Chen Yunan swung her right hand and a ck iron whip whistled out, wrapping around the neck of a guard!
Then, she suddenly pulled hard!
Psh!
Blood sprayed out as the guard¡¯s head and body separated and he fell heavily to the ground!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Everyone in the Su family immediately screamed in fear, especially the women. They were so frightened that their bodies trembled and they retched.
Gao Hun and Guo Fangyu were also so frightened that their legs went weak, and their faces turned even paler.
Guo Fangyu pointed at Jiang Mingyu and shouted, ¡°Jiang Mingyu, you¡¯re vicious!¡±
Gao Hun also clenched her fists tightly and roared, ¡°Jiang Mingyu, aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution for killing people in our Su family?¡±
Jiang Mingyu looked at his watch again and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s been two minutes.¡±
Li Xuankun flipped his right hand and shed at a guard with a ck iron sword!
Swoosh!
A ck light shed and killing intent surged!
The next second!
This guard was directly shed into two!
¡°Damn bastards, 1¡¯11 fight you to the death!¡±
Butler Xia roared and rushed towards Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan.
However, the moment Butler Xia approached!
Li Xuankun¡¯s left hand shot out like lightning and grabbed Butler Xia¡¯s throat. Then, he twisted it!
Crack!
Butler Xia¡¯s neck was snapped and he instantly stopped breathing!
Then, Li Xuankun threw Butler Xia to the ground as if he was throwing away trash.
¡°Butler Xia!¡±
Gao Hun and Guo Fangyu shouted in shock.
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
¡°Attack together!¡±
The remaining dozen guards roared and charged at Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan..
Chapter 330 - 330: Bloody Night!
Chapter 330: Bloody Night!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, before Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan could make a move, the Jiang family¡¯s guards rushed forward. In less than a few minutes, they had killed more than ten Su family guards!
In an instant¡
More than ten corpses appeared in the entire living room of the vi. Blood dyed the ground red!
Everyone from the Su family was trembling in fear. Their faces were pale and their eyes were filled with extreme fear!
Jiang Mingyu stubbed out his cigarette and said indifferently, ¡°There are only five minutes left. After five minutes, all of you will die. It¡¯s better to make a decision quickly.¡±
¡°What should we do¡ What should we do now?!¡±
¡°Who can help us¡ Who can help us!¡±
¡°Could it be that our Su family is really finished?!¡±
Everyone from the Su family sobbed, their eyes filled with despair.
Gao Hun and Guo Fangyu, on the other hand, were already in tears and filled with grief.
Seeing the desperate expressions of the Su family, Jiang Mingyu felt it extremely enjoyable, obtaining a perverted sense of pleasure.
Soon, five minutes passed.
Jiang Mingyu looked at the time and said coldly, ¡°Five minutes have passed. Have you made a decision?¡±
Gao Hun and Guo Fangyu looked at each other and gritted their teeth, but it was difficult for them to make a decision.
If they signed it, it would be equivalent to giving away more than 30 billion yuan worth of assets. Then, they would be the sinners of the Su family.
Jiang Mingyu became even more impatient and said fiercely, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to sign, all of you can die!¡±
As he spoke, he prepared to give the order to kill everyone in the Su family!
¡°Wait!¡±
Gao Hun shouted and gritted her teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll sign it, I¡¯ll sign it!¡±
Jiang Mingyu smiled smugly, ¡°Aunt Gao, why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡±
Gao Hun picked up the pen from the table with trembling hands. With tears in her eyes, she signed the contract and even pressed her fingerprint.
After signing and fingerprinting, Jiang Mingyu picked up the contract and looked at it. He nodded in satisfaction.
He handed the contract to a guard and asked Guo Fangyu, ¡°Auntie Guo, where is Qingmei now? Why didn¡¯t I see her in Jiang City?¡±
Guo Fangyu¡¯s expression changed and she replied in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Jiang Mingyu smiled coldly and said, ¡°Auntie Guo, I advise you to quickly contact Qingmei and ask her to return to Jiang City.
Tell her that she can¡¯t escape from me.¡±
Then, he stood up and led everyone out of the vi.
When they reached the entrance of the vi, Jiang Mingyu said, ¡°Oh, 1 almost forgot something.
The contract also states that this vi will belong to the Jiang family.
1¡¯11 give you a day to move out quickly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±
With that, heughed loudly and led everyone out of the vi.
After Jiang Mingyu and the others left, Gao Hun, Guo Fangyu, and the others slumped on the sofa and remained silent for a long time.
Guo Fangyu burst into tears, ¡°Sister-inw, what should we do next?¡±
Gao Hun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fangyu, quickly contact Qingmei and tell her not to return to Jiang City!
Once she returns to Jiang City, that bastard Jiang Mingyu would not let her off!
¡°Also, as long as Qingmei can escape, there¡¯s still hope for our Su family!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Qingmei now!¡±
Guo Fangyu nodded and quickly took out her phone to call Su Qingmei.
But no one picked up.
She called a few more times, but the result was still the same.
Guo Fangyu frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t Qingmei answering her phone?
Could something have happened to Qingmei as well?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen. If something happened to Qingmei, why would Jiang Mingyu ask about her whereabouts?¡±
Gao Hun shook her head and said, ¡°Qingmei must be busy now, so she didn¡¯t answer the call.
Hurry up and send her a message. Ask her to contact you immediately after she sees the message.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Guo Fangyu nodded and sent a message to Su Qingmei.
On the other side¡
In the Qin family¡¯s vi.
The corpses of the Qin family¡¯s guards were everywhere in the vi. Blood dyed the grass and the living room of the vi red.
Clearly, there had been a fierce battle here just now.
At this moment, in the living room.
He Jiahao and Song Chengyou each had a cigarette in their mouths and sat on the sofa with their legs crossed.
Behind them were the Four Great Protectors of the Xuanyin Sect, Zhang Shoujian, Qian Zhishun, Wu Zhengde, Ma Haichan, and the guards of the He family and the Song family.
On the opposite sofa sat the women, children, and children of the Qin family. Qin Yimo was among them, her eyes red from crying.
He Jiahao pushed his gold-rimmed sses up the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time. Hurry up and sign it.¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s mother, Bai Qiuhe, picked up the pen with trembling hands.
¡°Mom¡ you can¡¯t sign it!¡±
Qin Yimo shook her head vigorously at Bai Qiuhe.
She knew very well that once she signed it, the Qin family would really be finished.
He Jiahao said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, you¡¯ll all die.¡±
Song Chengyou also said teasingly, ¡°Is life more important or money more important? Think about it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll sign, I¡¯ll sign!¡±
Bai Qiuhe replied in a hoarse voice. Then, she signed the contract and pressed her fingerprint.
He Jiahao picked up the contract and said with a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you listen to us earlier? Why did you have to force us to this extent?¡±
With that, He Jiahao waved his hand, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, He Jiahao led everyone out of the vi.
However, Song Chengyou did not leave immediately.
He looked at Qin Yimo and smiled evilly, ¡°Qin Yimo, if you don¡¯t want the Qin family to be finished, I can give you a chance.
Come to the Grand Monarch Hotel tomorrow morning to look for me.¡±
After saying that, Song Chengyou swaggered out of the vi.
After Song Chengyou left, Bai Qiuhe hurriedly said, ¡°Momo, you can¡¯t go tomorrow. If you go, I don¡¯t know what this beast will do to you!¡±
Tears streamed down Qin Yimo¡¯s face as she said bitterly, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to go either, but there¡¯s no other way.
The Qin family can¡¯t be finished just like that¡¡±
Originally, when something happened to the Qin family, she had called Yang Luo and wanted him to help think of a solution.
But for some reason, Yang Luo¡¯s phone could not be reached at all.
Therefore, she could only rely on herself.
Hearing Qin Yimo¡¯s words, Bai Qiuhe cried bitterly.
The other members of the Qin family were also sobbing.
The entire Qin family was gloomy as they fell into endless sorrow.
At the same time¡
Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s research and development building.
It waste at night.
The lights were still on in theboratory on the eighth floor of the building.
There were more than twenty strong security officers patrolling downstairs.
But at this moment¡
A few ck business cars drove over from afar and stopped at the entrance of the building.
The car door opened.
Pei Enze led a group of people out of the car and walked towards the research and development building.
Behind him were the Five Elements Protectors: Golden Eagle, Wood Wolf, Water Star, Fire Qilin, and Earth Mountain, as well as some guards of the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
Seeing arge group of people suddenly walk over, more than 20 security officers hurriedly walked up..
Chapter 331 - 331: Fulfilling Your Wish!
Chapter 331: Fulfilling Your Wish!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Who are you? Stop there!¡±
¡°This is the research and development department of Hua Mei Biomedical. No unrted personnel are allowed to approach!¡±
More than 20 security officers shouted.
¡°Kill!¡±
Pei Enze only waved his hand.
Instantly, the Five Elements Protectors led a group of guards and charged forward.
Meanwhile, Pei Enze lit a cigarette.
A few moments passed.
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Screams sounded.
In the time it took to smoke a cigarette, more than 20 security officers were all killed and fell into a pool of blood.
Pei Enze threw away the cigarette butt and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go and get the secret recipe!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The Five Elements Protectors and the others replied in unison before rushing into the building with Pei Enze.
At this moment, in the research and development room on the eighth floor.
Even though it was alreadyte at night, the research and development team was still busy.
Lu Huajun pushed his reading sses up the bridge of his nose. He looked at the time and spoke out, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early.
Remember to save the information and encrypt it.¡±
¡°Alright, Team Leader Lu.¡±
The dozen or so members of the R&D team nodded in agreement.
However, the moment they finished speaking¡
With a loud bang, the door of the research and development room was kicked open!
Lu Huajun and the others were shocked and turned to look at the door.
What greeted them was the sight of Pei Enze and the others walking in.
Lu Huajun frowned and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you?¡±
The others also looked at Pei Enze and the others warily.
Pei Enze sneered and said, ¡°Old fellow, you don¡¯t have to ask who we are!
Quickly hand over the secret recipes for the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill!¡±
Only then did Lu Huajun and the others realize that this group of people was here to snatch the secret recipe!
However, what puzzled them was that despite the presence of security officers downstairs, they were not stopped!
Lu Huajun said in a low voice, ¡°These three secret recipes are the secrets of our Hua Mei Biomedical. We can¡¯t give them to you!¡±
¡°We will never hand over the secret recipe. Leave!¡±
A young team member also shouted.
¡°Oh?¡±
Pei Enze smiled teasingly and asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to hand it over?¡±
Lu Huajun said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to hand it over. 1 advise you not to do anything rash. This is the Su family¡¯s business!¡±
Pei Enze sneered and said, ¡°Now that the entire Jiang City is under the control of the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family, the Su family is finished!¡±
Lu Huajun¡¯s expression changed. He quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°Captain Wang, someone wants to snatch the secret recipe. Come up quickly!
Captain Wang! Captain Wang! Can you hear me?¡±
Pei Enze sneered and shook his head, ¡°Old fellow, don¡¯t waste your effort.
We¡¯ve already dealt with those security officers.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
A look of horror appeared on Lu Huajun¡¯s face as he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be¡ could it be that you killed Captain Wang and the others?!¡±
¡°What do you think?¡±
Pei Enze smiled cruelly and said sinisterly, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the secret recipe, you¡¯ll end up like those security officers.¡±
Lu Huajun gritted his teeth, ¡°Even if we die, we won¡¯t hand over the secret recipe!¡±
Yang Luo and Su Qingmei trusted him, so they asked him to lead the team to develop the secret recipe.
Moreover, he also promised not to reveal the secret recipe.
He could not let Yang Luo and Su Qingmei down.
Pei Enze said ruthlessly, ¡°Since you all insist on having a death wish, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±
With that, he waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The Five Elements Protectors led a group of guards and charged forward!
¡°Run! Run!¡±
Lu Huajun shouted in shock.
The team members were all scared out of their wits and hurriedly ran out.
However, they were only ordinary people. How could they defeat these Martial Warriors?
They could not escape at all and were killed one by one.
Soon, only Lu Huajun was left in the research and development room.
Pei Enze instructed, ¡°See if the secret recipe is in theputer.¡±
The Five Elements Protectors immediately went to theputer to search.
A few minutester¡
The golden eagle replied, ¡°Third Young Master, the secret recipe on theputer is iplete.¡±
Pei Enze stared fixedly at Lu Huajun and said, ¡°Old fellow, where is the secret recipe? Hand it over!¡±
Lu Huajun trembled in fear, but he gritted his teeth and did not say a word.
¡°Third Young Master, there¡¯s a password cab there. Could the secret recipe be inside?¡±
Mu Lang asked.
Pei Enze said, ¡°Open it and take a look!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The Five Elements Protectors walked over and prepared to open the password cab.
Seeing this Lu Huajun got a shock and hurriedly stood in front of the cab, blocking it.
Pei Enzeughed, ¡°The secret recipe is indeed in the password cab!
Hurry up and open it!¡±
Lu Huajun shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. You shouldn¡¯t be doing this!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
Golden Eagle roared angrily and kicked Lu Huajun in the chest.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Lu Huajun spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.
Meanwhile, Golden Eagle walked to the front of the password cab and mobilized a stream of True Qi. His right hand turned into a w and suddenly swung out!
With a grating noise, the door of the password cab was forcefully torn open.
At this moment, Lu Huajun crawled over with difficulty and reached out to grab the door of the password cab tightly, ¡°You can¡¯t¡ do this¡¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Golden Eagle roared and suddenly stepped on Lu Huajun¡¯s back.
With a crisp crack, Lu Huajun¡¯s spine was broken!
He spat out a mouthful of blood andy on the ground, closing his eyes in despair.
Golden Eagle took out a USB drive from the password cab and said, ¡°Third Young Master, 1 found a USB drive.¡±
Pei Enze said, ¡°Plug it into theputer and see if the secret recipe is inside.¡±
Thetter nodded and inserted the USB drive into theputer to check.
After a short while, he said in glee, ¡°The secret recipe is inside!¡±
¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±
Pei Enze was extremely excited andughed loudly, ¡°With these three secret recipes, we can count money until our hands cramp up!¡±
The others also burst intoughter.
Pei Enze put away the secret recipe and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Pei Enze and the others hurriedly left the research and development building¡
Around eleven o¡¯clock at night.
Country Noodle.
Getault Mountain.
Outside the mine.
Jin Yumin threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve been waiting for a day. Mr. Yang and Master Bujie haven¡¯te out yet. Could something have really happened?¡±
Grondor pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. We¡¯ll return to the manor to rest tonight ande back tomorrow morning.
If Mr. Yang and Master Bujie are not out yet, we will send someone in to check.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s the only way.¡±
Jin Yumin sighed and nodded.
At the same moment¡
In the mysterious space of Getault Mountain.
Yang Luo and Bujie were sitting cross-legged in the spirit pool and cultivating.
At this moment¡
¡°Phew¡¡±
Bujie heaved a sigh of relief and opened his eyes.
He stretched his muscles and smacked his lips, ¡°This is indeed a cultivation treasurend. I didn¡¯t expect my cultivation to have stepped into the Perfected Grandmaster Realm.¡±
As he spoke, he turned to look at Yang Luo.
However, he realized that Yang Luo was still in a meditative state and had not woken up..
Chapter 332 - 332: He’s an Immortal Cultivator?
Chapter 332: He¡¯s an Immortal Cultivator?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie muttered with a puzzled expression, ¡°What realm is Mr. Yang trying to break through to? Why hasn¡¯t he seeded yet?¡±
Just as he was muttering, a shocking scene appeared.
Wisps of ck impurities seeped out of Yang Luo¡¯s pores.
As the ck impurities seeped out, Yang Luo¡¯s skin became more and more smooth and exquisite.
Moreover, he realized that the muscles on Yang Luo¡¯s body were more well-proportioned than before.
What shocked Bujie even more was that he felt that the pressure and aura emitted from Yang Luo¡¯s body was even stronger than before.
Tendon and marrow cleansing!
Bujie narrowed his eyes and fell into deep thought.
Only when one¡¯s martial arts cultivation reached an extremely high realm could they cleanse their tendons and marrows and be reborn.
However, Brother Yang was so young. Even if he started cultivating martial arts in his mother¡¯s womb, it was impossible for him to cultivate to an extremely high realm in just twenty years.
What was going on?
Could it be that Brother Yang was not cultivating martial arts?!
Thinking of this, Bujie¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared intently at Yang Luo.
He had once heard from his master that there were a group of people in this world who transcended the mortal world and sought immortality and the Dao. They did not cultivate martial arts, but immortality. They were called ¡°cultivators.¡±
His master also said that cultivators were much stronger than Martial Warriors. Every realm wasparable to several realms of martial arts.
If Brother Yang was really an immortal cultivator, everything would make sense.
It was no wonder Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation appeared so high and his strength so great at such a young age.
He did not expect Brother Yang to be an immortal cultivator. This really broadened his horizons.
After all, immortal cultivators were extremely difficult to find. Even if you encountered them, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sense them.
However, he did not expect to be friends with a cultivator in a foreign country.
This was a huge opportunity for him!
Thinking of this, Bujie admired Yang Luo even more!
Bujie took a few deep breaths and walked out of the spirit pool. After putting on his clothes, he sat cross-legged beside the spirit pool and guarded Yang Luo.
It was past midnight.
China, Xiang City.
At the Diamond Clubhouse.
At this moment, two beautiful young women with different styles walked out of the clubhouse. They were Su Qingmei and Prajna.
Su Qingmei stretched and said, ¡°I ran to six ces today and finally managed to get the six bosses of Xiang City to be my agents. I¡¯m really exhausted.¡±
That¡¯s right. Early this morning, Qingmei had brought Prajna to Xiang City to discuss the business opportunity of being agents for thepany with the six bosses.
Meanwhile, Shen Yun, Cai Doni, and Li Sihai went to the other cities around Jiang City to talk about representation.
Prajna suggested, ¡°Sister Su, why don¡¯t we find a hotel to rest in Xiang City tonight?¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s still a lot of things waiting for me to deal with in thepany. We have to rush back tonight.
In any case, Xiang City is only two hours away from Jiang City.¡±
Prajna said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I have to drive again.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I drive this time?¡±
Prajna waved her hand in rm, ¡°No, no, no. If I tire you out, Brother Yang will definitely me me.¡±
Su Qingmei chuckled and said, ¡°You seem to be very afraid of Yang Luo?¡±
Prajna smacked her lips and said, ¡°Of course. Brother Yang is a bad person. He likes to bully me!¡±
Su Qingmei waved her fist and said, ¡°If Yang Luo dares to bully you again in the future, 1¡¯11 help you teach him a lesson!¡±
Prajna teased, ¡°Sister Su, why are your eyes so gentle every time you talk about Brother Yang? Could it be that you¡¯ve already fallen in love with him?¡±
Su Qingmei reached out and knocked Prajna on the head. She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. No way!¡±
Prajna giggled and said, ¡°Sister Su, the more you deny it, the more it proves that you¡¯re guilty!¡±
Hearing this, Qingmei waved her fist and said, ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll hit you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s how it is!¡±
Prajna stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°1¡¯11 tell Brother Yang when hees back!¡±
With that, Prajna slipped away.
¡°You little girl, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±
Su Qingmei blushed and hurriedly chased after her.
Theyughed and joked along the way, quickly arriving at the parking lot and got into the car to leave the clubhouse.
Su Qingmei sat in the back row and pinched the space between her eyebrows, ¡°Prajna, 1¡¯11 rest for a while. Call me when we reach Jiang City.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Prajna nodded.
The car sped away from Xiang City and headed straight for Jiang City.
At around two in the morning¡
The car arrived at a road in the suburbs of Jiang City.
Prajna looked at the rearview mirror and shouted, ¡°Sister Su, we¡¯re almost at Jiang City.¡±
¡°We¡¯re reaching?¡±
Su Qingmei yawned and took out her phone from her bag, preparing to look at the time.
However, the moment she turned on her cell phone, Su Qingmei¡¯s expression changed and she sat up straight.
She saw that there were many missed calls and messages on her phone, and they were all from her family!
For the entire day, in order not to be disturbed, she turned her phone on silent and did not receive any calls or messages.
¡°Sister Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Seeing that Su Qingmei¡¯s expression was amiss, Prajna asked in confusion.
Su Qingmei did not reply. Instead, she quickly called her mother.
Soon, the call was picked up.
¡°Mom, why did you call me so many times? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Su Qingmei quickly asked.
¡°Qingmei, something big has happened at home. Our Su family is finished¡¡±
Guo Fangyu replied with a choked voice.
Su Qingmei¡¯s heart tightened as she hurriedly said, ¡°Mom, what happened?¡±
¡°Qingmei, this morning, your grandfather suddenly fainted in the study. Something happened to your uncle, your father, and your Auntie and they were taken away¡¡±
Guo Fangyu told Su Qingmei what had happened today in a pained voice.
After hearing Guo Fangyu¡¯s words, Su Qingmei¡¯s entire body trembled, ¡°How could this be¡ How could this be?!
¡°Why did the Jiang, He, and Song families suddenly attack our Su family?!¡±
Guo Fangyu said, ¡°The Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family probably nned this long ago!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll rush back now!¡±
Guo Fangyu said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯te back!
Jiang Mingyu is already guarding Jiang City. Once you return, you will definitely walk into a trap!
Leave Jiang City quickly and don¡¯te back!
As long as you¡¯re around, our Su family still has hope!¡±
Tears flowed down Su Qingmei¡¯s face, ¡°Mom, such a big thing happened at home. How can I note back?¡±
¡°I told you not toe back, so don¡¯te back. Hurry up and escape!¡±
With that, Guo Fangyu hung up.
Su Qingmei looked at her cell phone in a daze and cried.
Seeing this, Prajna hurriedly parked the car by the roadside and asked in a panic, ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t cry. What happened?¡±
Tears streamed down Su Qingmei¡¯s face as she choked, ¡°Something happened to our Su family and the Qin family!
¡°The Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family joined forces to snatch the assets of our Su family and the Qin family and captured my uncle and the others!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Prajna¡¯s expression changed drastically as she clenched her fists, ¡°Damn it, how did this happen? It¡¯s only been a day, but such a huge thing happened!¡±
Chapter 333 - 333: Anyone Who Approaches Will Die!
Chapter 333: Anyone Who Approaches Will Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Prajna took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Sister Su, quickly call Brother Yang and tell him toe back quickly!
As long as Brother Yang returns, we will have a chance to turn the tables!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Su Qingmei picked up her phone with trembling hands and called Yang Luo.
However, she could not get through to Yang Luo at all.
She called a few more times, but still only got a dead tone as reply.
Su Qingmei instantly panicked, ¡°I can¡¯t get through. 1 can¡¯t get through to Yang Luo!
Prajna, what should 1 do now? What should 1 do?¡±
At this moment, Su Qingmei¡¯s tears flowed down her face. Her body was trembling and she felt very helpless.
Her grandfather had fallen, and her uncle, father, and Auntie had been arrested. She really did not know what to do now.
¡°Why can¡¯t it get through?¡±
Prajna mmed the steering wheel, ¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing?!
Why aren¡¯t you there when Sister Su needs you the most?!¡±
After venting her emotions, Prajna calmed herself down, ¡°Sister Su, we definitely can¡¯t go to Jiang City now. We have to leave this ce quickly!
We¡¯ll make ns when Brother Yanges back!¡±
Su Qingmei tried her best to calm down and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±
Prajna started the car and was about to turn around.
But suddenly!
Five ck MPVs drove up ahead!
Without waiting for Prajna to turn around, the five ck MPVs sandwiched the car in between them!
Seeing this, Prajna eximed, ¡°Not good, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re sent by the Jiang family to stop us!¡±
Soon, the cars stopped.
The car doors opened, and a group of tall and burly men got out of the car and walked over.
Prajna¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Sister Su, quickly contact Brother Xu and get him to help!¡±
With that, Prajna unbuckled her seatbelt, took off her high heels, and prepared to get out of the car.
Su Qingmei hurriedly asked, ¡°Prajna, what are you doing?¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Of course we have to kill them. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave tonight!¡±
With that, Prajna got out of the car and closed the door with a bang.
Su Qingmei quickly picked up her phone and called Xu Ying.
Outside the car¡
Seeing more than twenty burly men walk over, Prajna held two kunais with both hands and shouted coldly, ¡°Stop right there!
Anyone who approaches will die!¡±
Upon hearing this, the twenty-odd burly menughed.
¡°Little girl, you¡¯re quite the feisty one. You even said that those who get close will die. Are you joking?¡±
¡°Little beauty, didn¡¯t you want us to die? Come and try!¡±
¡°Little babe, when we catch Su Qingmei, we¡¯ll dote on youter!¡±
These burly men spoke one after another. They didn¡¯t take Prajna seriously at all and walked towards her.
In their opinion, Prajna was just a weak and adorable woman.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Prajna hollered and her figure shed. She flipped his hands and instantly swung the kunai!
The next second!
¡°Gurgle¡¡±
The two burly men held their necks that had been cut open and fell to the ground. They quickly stopped breathing.
Instantly, the other burly men were frightened and did not go forward again.
Only then did they realize that they had been deceived by the appearance of the woman in front of them.
A burly leader said in a deep voice, ¡°This woman is a martial artist!
Everyone, let¡¯s go together and subdue this woman first!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The other burly men nodded in agreement.
Prajna was not afraid at all. With kunai in hand, she charged forward!
Although these burly men were all tall and strong, they were only a group of ordinary thugs in the end. They could not even be considered Martial Warriors! Therefore, in less than a few minutes, more than twenty burly men were killed by Prajna!
In the car, Su Qingmei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Prajna was fine.
But right at this moment¡
More than ten cars sped over from afar, led by a ck Rolls Royce Phantom!
Not long after¡
The dozen or so cars stopped not far away.
The car door opened and a group of people got out.
The person walking in front was Jiang Mingyu.
The two elders of the Mystic Yin Sect, Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan, as well as more than 30 protectors of the Jiang family, followed behind.
As he approached, Jiang Mingyu nced at the twenty-odd corpses on the ground and his expression darkened.
He looked up at Prajna and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯re not bad.
You actually killed more than twenty of my subordinates.¡±
Prajna stared intently at Jiang Mingyu and the others, his eyes flickering with coldness and killing intent.
Jiang Mingyu continued, ¡°However, Little beauty, no matter how good your skills are, you¡¯re no match for us.¡±
As he spoke, he looked up at the car Su Qingmei was in and shouted, ¡°Su Qingmei, your Su family is finished!
Stop struggling ande with me!
As long as you be my woman, I will definitely dote on you in the future!¡± Su Qingmei stared fixedly at Jiang Mingyu outside the car, her eyes filled with anger.
At that moment, Li Xuankun frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, didn¡¯t you say that Yang Luo is following Su Qingmei? Why don¡¯t I see him?¡±
Jiang Mingyu¡¯s face was also filled with confusion, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Yang Luo is almost inseparable from Su Qingmei. Why isn¡¯t he by her side now?
However, Elder Li, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. As long as you capture Su
Qingmei, that kid Yang Luo will definitely appear!¡±
Li Xuankun nodded.
Just as Jiang Mingyu was talking to Li Xuankun!
Prajna¡¯s figure shed as she charged towards Jiang Mingyu!
Her goal was very clear. As long as she captured Jiang Mingyu, the crisis between her and Su Qingmei would be resolved!
However, the moment she approached!
Swoosh!
A ck iron whip whistled over andshed at Prajna!
Prajna was rmed and hurriedly raised the kunai in her hand!
ng!
Apanied by a crisp collision, Prajna was forced back repeatedly!
Chen Yunan walked out with a ck iron whip in her hand and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Little girl, with me around, you still want to capture Young Master Jiang? Are you dreaming?¡±
¡°Old witch, shut up!¡±
Prajna shouted coldly and charged at Chen Yunan.
Chen Yunan¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve only just stepped into the intermediate stage of the Grandmaster Realm. You have a death wish if you¡¯re thinking of fighting me!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Chen Yunan waved her right hand and the ck iron whip whistled out like a venomous snake, heading straight for Prajna!
Prajna¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she tried to defend against it!
However, the ck iron whip suddenly changed direction andshed at
Prajna¡¯s face!
Pa!
A crisp sound resounded through the night sky!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Prajna cried out tragically as she was sent flying. Her fair face wascerated and blood flowed non-stop.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Chen Yunanughed out loud. ¡°Youngdy, if you say that I¡¯m an old witch, what are you? An ugly freak?¡±
¡°Old witch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Prajna was instantly enraged. Enduring the pain on her face, she charged at Chen Yunan.
As she charged at Chen Yunan, Prajna used the Shadow Escape Technique and suddenly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight!
Chapter 334 - 334: In Danger!
Chapter 334: In Danger!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Sakura Ninjutsu?¡±
Chen Yunan smiled teasingly, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be a ninja from Country Sakura!¡±
Li Xuankun said, ¡°Sixth Sister, Sakura Ninjutsu is a little difficult to deal with. Be careful.¡±
Chen Yunan smiled confidently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fifth Brother. This youngdy can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±
But just as Chen Yunan spoke!
Prajna¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Chen Yunan. She waved the kunai in her hand and stabbed Chen Yunan¡¯s neck!
Chen Yunan quickly reacted and swung the ck iron whip in her hand, whipping Prajna¡¯s abdomen!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Prajna let out a tragic cry and was sent flying again,nding heavily on the ground.
She saw that her abdomen had beencerated and blood was flowing, dyeing her white shirt red.
However, even though Prajna was trembling in pain, she didn¡¯t even grunt.
¡°Prajna¡¡±
Seeing this, Su Qingmei, who was in the car, screamed. Her heart ached and tears flowed uncontrobly.
Prajna was suffering from grave injuries just to protect her. She had never felt so useless.
When in danger, she could only let others protect her.
Meanwhile, Prajna got up again and continued attacking Chen Yunan.
Chen Yunan¡¯s figure shed and she went up to wee her attacks.
In the following period of time¡
Prajna and Chen Yunan engaged in an intense battle.
However, Chen Yunan was an elder of the Xuanyin Sect after all. She was a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert, several realms higher than Prajna!
Therefore, even if Prajna tried her best, she could not hurt Chen Yunan at all. Instead, she was one-sidedly beaten up by Chen Yunan.
After exchanging dozens of moves, Chen Yunan raised her left hand and mobilized his True Qi. She pped Prajna¡¯s chest!
Thud!
A muffled sound was heard!
Prajna was sent flying like a kite with a broken string and fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out of her mouth.
At this moment, Prajna¡¯s face and body were covered incerations. Blood dyed her body red. It was a tragic sight.
However, Prajna stubbornly didn¡¯t let out a scream. Instead, she struggled to get up and continue fighting.
Su Qingmei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She pushed open the door and got out of the car. She rushed over and hugged Prajna tightly, sobbing, ¡°Prajna, stop fighting. I¡¯ll leave with them!¡±
Prajna¡¯s face was pale as she said weakly, ¡°Sister Su, don¡¯t leave with them. I can still continue fighting!¡±
A cold smile shed across Jiang Mingyu¡¯s lips, ¡°Su Qingmei, I pursued you bitterly back then, but you didn¡¯t agree.
¡°What about now? Can¡¯t you only submit to me?¡±
Su Qingmei roared at Jiang Mingyu, ¡°Jiang Mingyu, you won¡¯t be smug for long. Yang Luo will definitely kill you!¡±
¡°Yang Luo?¡±
Jiang Mingyuughed out loud, ¡°As long as that kid dares to appear, 1¡¯11 definitely tear him into pieces!
1¡¯11 let you see with your own eyes how 1¡¯11 torture and killed this kid!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Right at this moment!
Swoosh!
Apanied by the ear-piercing sound of brakes, a car stopped not far away!
Jiang Mingyu and the others turned to look.
He saw a handsome young man in a ck Tang suit walking over with a Tang saber in his hand. He was thin and tall, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes.
¡°Xu Ying!¡±
¡°Brother Xu!¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna shouted.
This young man was precisely Xu Ying!
Jiang Mingyu sneered. ¡°Another one here to tempt fate?¡±
Xu Ying walked over and said to Prajna, ¡°Prajna, bring Sister-inw away from here!¡±
¡°Brother Xu, what about you?¡±
Prajna asked.
Xu Ying turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop them!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do!¡±
Prajna shook her head, ¡°Those two old fellows are very strong. It will be dangerous for you to stay alone!¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Xu Ying, if you want to leave, let¡¯s leave together!¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°Sister-inw, 1 promised Brother Yang to protect you well, so I naturally have to keep my word!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect myself!¡±
¡°Hurry up and attack. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±
Jiang Mingyu waved his hand and gave the order.
The eight guards immediately rushed towards Su Qingmei!
¡°Hurry and go!¡±
Xu Ying shouted as he flipped his wrist and shed horizontally!
Swoosh!
Saber light flickered, saber qi crisscrossed, and the sound of saber ringing resounded!
The next second!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Eight blood pirs soared into the sky. The heads of the eight guards separated from their bodies and fell to the ground!
Jiang Mingyu, Li Xuankun, and Chen Yunan¡¯s pupils constricted when they saw this. Shock appeared in their eyes!
¡°What a powerful saber technique!¡±
A cold glint shed in Li Xuankun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Kid, let me cross swords with you!¡±
With that, Li Xuankun¡¯s figure shed. With a ck iron sword in hand, he charged at Xu Ying!
Xu Ying, on the other hand, charged forward with his Tang sword in hand!
And the moment they got close¡
Xu Ying and Li Xuankun brandished their swords at the same time!
ng!
The saber and sword collided heavily, emitting the sound of metal shing!
True Qi surged and light rays shot out in all directions, captivating one¡¯s soul!
The sharp sword aura that erupted from Li Xuankun¡¯s sword swept up continuously, cutting open Xu Ying¡¯s clothes and flesh. Blood spewed out!
After all, Xu Ying was only at the perfected Grandmaster Realm. It was already not easy for him to block Li Xuankun¡¯s sword. It was naturally very difficult for him to remain unscathed!
Li Xuankun said with a sinister smile, ¡°Kid, your saber technique is indeed not bad. You can actually block my sword with just a perfected Grandmaster Realm cultivation!
¡°However, 1 want to see how you block this next!¡±
As he spoke, Li Xuankun kept swinging the sword in his hand at Xu Ying!
Meanwhile, Xu Ying kept waving the saber in his hand to block!
ng! ng! ng!
ng! ng! ng!
Saber light and sword shadows surged into the sky along with waves of sword qi. It was iparably intense!
As Xu Ying fought Li Xuankun, he shouted, ¡°Prajna, hurry up and take Sister-inw away!¡±
Prajna gritted her teeth, ¡°Sister Su, let¡¯s go!¡±
As she spoke, Prajna pulled Su Qingmei towards the car!
¡°Stop them!¡±
Jiang Mingyu quickly gave the order.
The remaining twenty-odd guards immediately rushed towards Su Qingmei and Prajna.
¡°All of you, die!¡±
Xu Ying roared angrily. After shaking Li Xuankun off, he turned around and shed at the twenty-odd guards!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Immediately, more than ten guards had their heads cut off!
The other ten or so guards were stunned and did not dare to rush forward anymore.
But right at this moment¡
Li Xuankun took the chance to sh at Xu Ying¡¯s back!
Xu Ying immediately reacted and wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
Swoosh!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Xu Ying let out a muffled groan. He had been shed heavily on the back, so deep that his bones could be seen.
¡°Brother Xu!¡±
¡°Xu Ying!¡±
Prajna and Su Qingmei felt their hearts twist horribly as tears streamed down their faces.
¡°Go!¡±
Xu Ying roared and used all his strength to sh at Li Xuankun, forcing him to retreat.
Prajna wiped her tears and hurriedly got into the car with Su Qingmei.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Seeing this, Chen Yunan shouted and charged forward..
Chapter 335 - 335: Protect to the Death!
Chapter 335: Protect to the Death!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Old thing, stop right there!¡±
Xu Ying dragged his heavily injured body and stood in front of Chen Yunan.
¡°Ger lost!¡±
Chen Yunan shouted and threw our the ck iron whip in her hand towards Xu Ying!
With a crisp sound, rhe flesh on Xu Ying¡¯s chest sttered and blood spurted out!
However, Xu Ying stretched out his left hand and grabbed Chen Yunan¡¯s ck iron whip tightly. His face was covered in blood, and he currently resembled a demon that had crawled out of hell!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Chen Yunan shouted as her left hand turned into a palm and pped towards Xu Ying!
Meanwhile, Li Xuankun swung his sword at Xu Ying s head!
Thud!
ng!
Xu Ying mobilized the True Qi in his body and used his chest to block Chen Yunan
1 s palm. Then, he waved the saber in his hand and blocked Li Xuankun¡¯s sword!
He spat our a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡°You two old fellows, if you want to capture my sister-inw, step over my corpse first!¡±
¡°Brother Xu¡ Brother Xu!¡±
Prajna cried out a few rimes before starting the car and escaping with Su Qingmei.
Kill!¡±
Seeing Su Qingmei and Prajna escape, Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan flew into a rage and continued to attack Xu Ying!
Xu Ying was forced back by the two of them and the injuries on his body kept increasing!
With two mid-stage Martial Highness Realm experts joining forces, no matter how strong he was, it was difficult for him to resist!
The current him was only struggling to hold on!
What he needed to do was to hold on until Prajna and Su Qingmei escaped!
¡°Kill this kid, kill him!¡±
Jiang Mingyu also roared as if he had gone crazy.
The remaining guards also charged towards Xu Ying!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
At this moment, the car had already driven far away.
Prajna looked at the rearview mirror and realized that Xu Ying had been surrounded. Blood kept sttering from his body, and he had turned into a crimson figure. Her heart ached so much that she felt as though she could not breathe!
Su Qingmei also saw this scene and was wracked with guilt and pain!
In order to protect them, Xu Ying did not hesitate to fend off a group of experts alone!
They were almost certain that Xu Ying would not survive!
Prajna roared, ¡°Brother Yang, if you don¡¯t kill these beasts and avenge Brother Xu, 1 11 fight you to the death!¡±
Around three in the morning.
East Lake Vi District.
in the living room of vi number three.
Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui smoked their cigarettes, their expressions extremely cold.
The ashtray on the coffee table was already filled with cigarette butts.
Ren Pinghui said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Lei, the Su family and the Qin family are in trouble now. Brother Luo has gone to the capital for a meeting. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll return.
That bastard Jiang Maolin restricted us again, and Mr. Yang is currently not in Jiang City.
What should we do?¡±
Lei Guodong heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Brother Ren, there¡¯s nothing we can do now. We can only wait for Mr, Luo and Mr. Yang toe back.¡±
Ren Pinghui also sighed and said, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±
Meanwhile, Heavenly Path Martial Arts School.
There were many men and women in uniforms guarding the door.
The hall in the backyard of the martial arts school was filled with people.
The people present were Hong Yunzhi and the other dojo masters of the 19 martial arts schools in Jiang City.
The atmosphere in the hail was very oppressive.
Chen Qingshan looked at Hong Yunzhi and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, Mr. Yang has an extremely good rtionship with the Su family and the Qin family. Now that the Su family and the Qin family are in trouble, are we not going to do anything?¡±
Qiao Jingsong also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yang is so good to us that there¡¯s nothing to fault about him.
We should help.¡±
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s eyes were red as he mmed the table and said fiercely. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to help? 1 want to help more than anyone else!
But the people from the four branches of Jiang City¡¯s government are guarding outside. We can¡¯t go anywhere now!
Now that Mr. Yang is not in Jiang City, and we can¡¯t contact Mr. Yang, we can only wait for Mr. Yang to return!¡±
Everyone let out a long sigh, feeling very aggrieved.
At the same time¡
Dragon Bay Manor.
There were also many men and women in uniforms guarding outside.
The main hall of the manor was brightly lit.
Jiang Tianlong, Xu Yaoqiang, Feng Haidong, Zhong Lingyun, and the other 32 presidents sat in the hall.
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with anger and anxiety.
Xu Yao forcefully stubbed out his cigarette and said loudly, ¡°Master Long, on ount of Mr. Yang, we have to help the Su family and the Qin family. We can¡¯t just do nothing!¡±
¡°Master Long, at most, we¡¯ll rush out. If those guys from the government dare to stop us, we ll kill them!¡±
Feng Haidong added hatefully.
¡°That¡¯s right, charge out!¡±
¡°Let s fight it out with them!¡±
The other leaders also roared.
¡°Shut the f*ckup!¡±
Jiang Tianlong roared.
Only then did the other presidents quieten down.
Jiang Tianlong took a deep breath and said, ¡°If we rush out now and kill those guys at the door, it will definitely rm the higher-ups in China!
At that time, even the South Suppressing King will find it difficult to protect us!¡±
Zhong Lingyun said, ¡°Master Long, what do you think we should do now? We can¡¯t just do nothing!¡±
Jiang Tianlong thought for a moment and said, ¡®Til contact the South
Suppressing King and see what she thinks!¡±
As he spoke, Jiang Tianlong called Dongfang Ruoshui.
The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up.
¡°Jiang Tianlong, why are you calling me sote at night?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s displeased voice sounded.
Jiang Tianlong said respectfully, ¡°South Suppressing King, I¡¯m really sorry to call you sote.
But now that something big has happened in Jiang City, I hope you can make a decision.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said, ¡°What happened in Jiang City? Tell me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s like this¡¡±
Jiang Tianlong did not hide anything and told the South Suppressing King what had happened in Jiang City the entire day.
After listening to Jiang Tianlong¡¯s report, Dongfang Ruoshui fell silent.
A few minutester¡
Dongfang Ruoshui asked, ¡°Are Su Qingmei and Prajna safe now?¡±
Jiang Tianlong said, ¡°I heard that Miss Su and Miss Prajna are not in Jiang City. They should have escaped.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Since Su Qingmei and Prajna are fine, you can wait.¡±
¡°Wait for what?¡±
Jiang Tianlong looked puzzled.
Dongfang Ruoshui merely spoke, ¡°Wait for that Lil Brat Yang Luo toe back and preside over the situation!¡±
Jiang Tianlong frowned and said, ¡°But Mr. Yang isn¡¯t back yet. Even if he s back, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult to deal with the three first-rate families, the Jiang, He, and Song families!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said in a low voice, ¡°If this Lil Brat can¡¯t even conquer Jiang City, how can he inherit my position in the future and be the number one person in China?
¡°When hees back, you guys will listen to his orders!¡±
Jiang Tianlong asked carefully, ¡°What if Mr. Yang can¡¯t handle it?¡±
¡°He¡¯s my junior brother after all. If he can¡¯t deal with it, 1 11 naturally take action.
1, Dongfang Ruoshui, will not allow anyone to bully my junior brother.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s all. Contact me if there¡¯s anything else.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Tianlong nodded in agreement and hung up.
After the call ended, Jiang Tianlong addressed the group, ¡°The South Suppressing King asked us to wait for Mr. Yang to return!¡±
Xu Yaoqiang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer..¡±
Chapter 336 - 336: Exceptional!
Chapter 336: Exceptional!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Country Noodle.
Getault Mountain.
In the mysterious space.
Bujie woke up from his cultivation again.
After a day and night of cultivation, not only had his cultivation stepped into the perfected Grandmaster Realm, but his realm had also been consolidated. He was only a step away from breaking through to the Martial Highness Realm.
He stood up and looked at the spirit pool.
At this point, the entire spirit pool had already turned pitch-ck, and all the spiritual energy had been absorbed by Yang Luo.
On the other hand, Yang Luo¡¯s body was as smooth as jade. His figure and physique seemed to have changed slightly, as if he was carved out of marble. He looked as though he was a perfectly molded sculpture.
Moreover, the golden dragon phantom coiled around Yang Luo¡¯s body had be even more condensed.
Sensing the aura spreading out from Yang Luo¡¯s body, Bujie gulped and said, ¡°Brother Yang should be breaking through soon!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
Yang Luo suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to let out a roar.
This roar was earth-shattering, like the roar of a dragon from the nine heavens, exploding in this space!
The bones in his body also emitted crackling sounds, as if they had been reforged!
Peng, peng, peng!
The water in the spirit pool transformed into huge waves that soared into the sky like water dragons!
Rumble rumble rumble!
At the same time, the entire space and even the entire Getault Mountain shook violently as if his one roar had summoned a huge earthquake!
Rocks flew and dust rolled!
A terrifying pressure and aura erupted from Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Even if Bujie circted his energy to resist, he was still forced to retreat repeatedly!
A few minutes passed in this state before everything settled back to its original silence.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and stepped out of the pool.
¡°Brother Yang, has your cultivation broken through?¡±
Bujie hurriedly walked over.
¡°I¡¯ve broken through.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After a day and night of cultivation, his cultivation finally stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage from the perfected Foundation Establishment realm.
After stepping into the Shedding Mortality Stage, he felt that his body had undergone a qualitative change from inside out, and his body contained an explosive energy.
With his current cultivation, he would definitely be able to crush a Martial King Realm expert.
¡°Bujie, it seems that your cultivation level has also broken through.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and began to put on his clothes.
¡°The spiritual energy here is so abundant. It would be strange if I didn¡¯t break through.¡±
Bujie grinned and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Brother Yang, you should be an immortal cultivator, right?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°You even discovered this?¡±
¡°F*ck! You¡¯re really a cultivator!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched and he could not help but exim.
Actually, he was only guessingst night. Now that he heard Yang Luo¡¯s answer, he waspletely sure.
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m an Immortal Cultivator.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you have to guide me well in the future!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Clean up your things. We can prepare to go back out.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie responded and began to pack his cloth bag.
Yang Luo looked around and waved his right hand!
And in that instant!
All the spirit stones in this space peeled off from the rocks and whistled over, floating in front of Yang Luo!
Then, Yang Luo raised his left hand and put all the spirit stones into his storage ring.
There were about a few hundred of these spirit stones.
With these spirit stones, not only could he set up a powerful Spirit Gathering Array in Vi No. 8 of the Imperial River Court, but he could also set up a Spirit Gathering Array on the spot when he went elsewhere in the future.
As for the jade stones, Yang Luo left them for Grondor.
He had already obtained so many spirit stones. He could not take away all the jade stones as well!
After putting away the spirit stones, Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Bujie, let¡¯s go.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and Bujie left this space together.
At the same moment¡
Outside Getault Mountain.
Jin Yumin eximed, ¡°Holy sh*t, why was there such a hugemotion just now? Could it be an earthquake?¡±
Grondor was also surprised when he felt the tremors.
As they were worried about Yang Luo and Bujie¡¯s safety, they rushed here early in the morning.
Just now, when they were about to send people in to check on the situation, the entire Getault Mountain suddenly shook, scaring them.
Jin Yumin said, ¡°Brother, should we send someone in now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s send someone in to take a look.¡±
Grondor waved at the group of armed men behind him and said, ¡°Go in and take a look.¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
The group responded and prepared to enter the mine.
At this moment, someone eximed.
¡°Someone¡¯sing out!¡±
Grondor, Jin Yumin, and the others looked at the entrance of the mine.
As expected, two figures walked out.
When the two figures stepped out of the mine, Grondor and Jin Yumin were pleasantly surprised!
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Master Bujie!¡±
The two of them quickly ran over.
When they got closer and saw Yang Luo¡¯s face, they felt that Yang Luo seemed to have changed a lot.
Although he was still the same person, his overall temperament had undergone a huge change, giving others a transcendent feeling.
Jin Yumin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Master Bujie, you¡¯ve been in there for a day and a night. Brother and I are about to die of anxiety!
Moreover, there¡¯s no signal on this mountain. We couldn¡¯t even contact you!
We were about to send someone in to take a look just now. Fortunately, you came out!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making the two of you worry.¡±
Grondor waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mr. Yang. It¡¯s good that you and Master Bujie cane out safely.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, we¡¯ve subdued the monsters in the mountains.
There are many top-grade jade stones inside. You can send someone to pick them.¡±
¡°Really?! The monster has really been subdued?!¡±
Grondor was pleasantly surprised.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, how could we go out safely?¡±
¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±
Grondor was extremely excited. He instructed his subordinates, ¡°The monsters inside have been subdued. Hurry up and go in to take a look!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
When the group of people learned that the monster had been subdued, they heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran in.
Grondor said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Master Bujie, let¡¯s go and have breakfast!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo responded and was about to move when he suddenly felt his phone vibrate in his pocket.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Su Qingmei.
The content of the message was very simple: Yang Luo, call me back when you see the message!
Moreover, in addition to this message, there were hundreds of messages and hundreds of calls.
They were all from Su Qingmei, Prajna, Lei Guodong, Ren Pinghui, Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others.
Yang Luo frowned and immediately realized that something was wrong.
It had to be known that such a situation would not usually happen.
Could something have happened in Jiang City?!
At the thought of this, Yang Luo quickly called Su Qingmei.
As soon as the call went through, it was picked up.
¡°Yang Luo, you bastard. You finally called!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s cries could be heard.
Yang Luo hurriedly asked, ¡°Qingmei, what exactly happened? Why did you call me so many times?¡±
Su Qingmei choked as she spoke, ¡°Yang Luo, after you left, the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family joined forces with other families to attack our Su family and the Qin family¡¡±
Chapter 337 - 337: Absolutely Furious!
Chapter 337: Absolutely Furious!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the following period of time, Su Qingmei briefly told Yang Luo what happened the entire day yesterday.
After hearing Su Qingmei¡¯s words, Yang Luo waspletely enraged!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Waves of extremely terrifying pressure and aura spread out, causing the mountains in a radius of thousands of meters to tremble!
The clouds in the sky began to surge crazily as well!
¡°D*mn it!¡±
He let out a heaven-shaking roar. His eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging!
As the mountains shook from his wrath¡
Grondor, Jin Yumin, Bujie, and the nearby workers were all stunned, thinking that there was another earthquake!
However, when they saw Yang Luo¡¯s expression, everyone was so frightened that they trembled and broke out in cold sweat!
Especially Grondor, Jin Yumin, and Bujie. They had never seen Yang Luo so angry!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression looked like he wanted to kill, eat, and destroy everything!
¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, what happened?¡±
Bujie and the other two hurriedly walked over.
Yang Luo suppressed the anger surging in his heart and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t ask why!
¡°Something happened at home. Hurry up and send me to the airport. I need to go back!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Mr. Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±
Grondor also realized that something big had happened. He did not dare to ask further. He quickly brought Yang Luo and Bujie into the car and went straight to the manor.
On the way¡
Yang Luo roared, ¡°Quick! Quick! Faster!¡±
Grondor said to the chauffeur, ¡°Faster!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
The chauffeur stepped on the elerator and sped towards the manor.
At this moment¡
Yang Luo¡¯s anger seemed to have affected the weather in the sky, causing dark clouds to roll in the sky. There was even thunder rumbling from time to time. It was extremely terrifying!
Throughout the journey as the car drove to the manor, Yang Luo did not hang up. He could clearly hear Qingmei crying over the phone.
Yang Luo¡¯s heart ached so much that it felt like it was bleeding. He said gently in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qingmei, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be back soon.
1 will make those animals who bullied you pay the price!¡±
As he clenched his fists tightly, Yang Luo asked again, ¡°Qingmei, how is Prajna now?¡±
Su Qingmei sobbed and replied, ¡°Prajna was seriously injured, but fortunately, her life is not in danger.¡±
Yang Luo asked again, ¡°What about Xu Ying? Did he contact you?¡±
Su Qingmei said in pain, ¡°Xu Ying hasn¡¯t contacted us yet. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already¡¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
Yang Luo interrupted him and gritted his teeth, ¡°Xu Ying is my brother. He¡¯s powerful and his saber techniques are peerless. He¡¯ll definitely be fine!
Qingmei, don¡¯t stop contacting Xu Ying. Contact me immediately if anything happens!
I¡¯ll return to Jiang City now!
1¡¯11 take revenge when I return to Jiang City!
1¡¯11 kill them when I return!¡±
¡°Okay, 1¡¯11 wait for you toe back!¡±
Su Qingmei choked.
Yang Luo hung up the cell phone and closed his eyes. His chest heaved up and down, and his face was filled with pain. He was extremely uneasy.
He did not expect such a big thing to happen to his family when he had only been in Country Noodle for two days.
The Jiang family, the He family, the Song family, the Liu family¡
These bunch of lowlives!
Since you don¡¯t want to live well, all of you can die!
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s agonized expression, Bujie, Grondor, and Jin Yumin in the car did not dare to breathe loudly. They wanted to ask, but they did not dare to.
After a moment of silence¡
Jin Yumin mustered his courage and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Yang, what happened?¡±
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Two days after 1 left the country, the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family joined forces with the other families to attack the Su family and the Qin family!
Now, the entire Jiang City is in chaos!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Jin Yumin¡¯s pupils constricted, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The Jiang,
He, and Song families are too detestable!¡±
With that said, Jin Yumin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if there¡¯s anything you need my help with, just tell me!¡±
Grondor also added, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you say the word, I, Grondor, will support you in any way I can!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 appreciate both of your kindness, but 1 can resolve it myself.¡±
Jin Yumin nodded and said, ¡°Alright, if you need help, you can contact Grondor and me at any time. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Soon, the car arrived at the manor near the jade mine on Mount Pagang.
They drove into the manor and arrived at the private airfield.
Yang Luo and the others quickly got out of the car, boarded a helicopter, and went straight to the airport in the inner city.
In less than half an hour, the helicopter arrived at the airport.
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll visit you in China when I have time in the future!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re friends. As long as you ask, we¡¯ll definitely help you to the end no matter what!¡±
Grondor and Jin Yumin spoke one after another.
¡°Thank you, 1¡¯11 see you next time!¡±
Yang Luo waved at the two of them and brought Bujie into a private ne arranged by Grondor.
After a while, the ne took off and flew straight to Jiang City.
Yang Luo looked at the east through the window and muttered, ¡°Jiang City, I¡¯ming for you!¡±
In China.
Jiang City.
A white Mercedes G wagon drove slowly on the road.
In the car¡
Qin Yimo, who was wearing a beige casual suit, was sitting in the back seat.
Wu Yue was responsible for driving.
The car was very quiet.
Qin Yimo¡¯s face was filled with worry, and the sadness in her eyes could not be resolved.
She never expected that the Qin family and the Su family would encounter such a disaster in just one day.
This was practically an annihtion.
Once they couldn¡¯t survive, the Qin family and the Su family would definitely be removed from Jiang City.
¡°Eldest Miss, are you really going to see Song Chengyou?¡±
Wu Yue asked.
Qin Yimo nodded obediently.
Wu Yue said worriedly, ¡°Song Chengyou definitely doesn¡¯t have good intentions.
If you go, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous.¡±
Qin Yimo spoke in pain, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that beast either.
However, there¡¯s nothing 1 can do now.
No one can save our Qin family anymore.
¡°Therefore, as long as there¡¯s a way, I have to give it a try.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Wu Yue let out a long sigh and said, ¡°If only Mr. Yang was there. Perhaps Mr. Yang would have a way.
But for some reason, 1 couldn¡¯t contact Mr. Yang for the entire day yesterday.¡±
¡°Maybe he¡¯s busy with something¡¡±
Qin Yimo stared out of the window in a daze, tears falling from the corners of her eyes.
Yesterday, she had also tried to contact Yang Luo, but she could not reach him at all.
This made her feel hopeless and helpless.
However, she knew that at this moment, Qingmei was just like her, desperate and helpless.
After driving for more than twenty minutes, they finally arrived at the Grand Monarch Hotel.
After parking the car, Qin Yimo and Wu Yue walked towards the hotel.
However, when they reached the entrance of the hotel, two Song family guards in ck suits walked over.
One of the guards said, ¡°Young Master has been waiting for a long time. Please!¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and walked into the hotel.
However, just as Wu Yue was about to follow her in, another guard stopped her and said coldly, ¡°Eldest Young Master only invited Miss Qin. No one is allowed to enter!¡±
Wu Yue frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m Missy¡¯s assistant. Why can¡¯t 1 go in?!¡±
The guard continued to block Wu Yue¡¯s path..
Chapter 338 - 338: Helpless Qin Yimo!
Chapter 338: Helpless Qin Yimo!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing this, Qin Yimo said, ¡°Wu Yue, wait outside.
If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll keep in touch.¡±
With that, Qin Yimo followed the guard into the hotel.
Wu Yue gritted her teeth and watched as Qin Yimo disappeared from her sight. She felt very anxious at this moment.
Why did Song Chengyou not want to let her in?
There was clearly a red g!
However, what could she, an assistant, do?
Not long after¡
The guard brought Qin Yimo to the entrance of the hotel¡¯s top-notch private room, the King¡¯s Pavilion.
There were also four guards guarding the door.
Upon seeing Qin Yimo, one of the guards knocked on the door and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Miss Qin is here!¡±
¡°Invite her in!¡±
A voice came from the private room.
¡°Miss Qin, please!¡±
The guard made an inviting gesture.
Qin Yimo took a deep breath and pushed the door open.
The entire private room upied arge area of the floor. It was dazzling and luxurious.
There was only a table in the middle.
There was an exquisite breakfast on the table and a bottle of Romance Conti red wine.
Song Chengyou, who had his long hair tied up behind his head and was wearing a white casual outfit, was eating breakfast.
¡°Momo, you¡¯re here.¡±
Song Chengyou smiled mellowly and pointed to the opposite side, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±
Qin Yimo walked to the opposite side and sat down.
Song Chengyou smiled and said, ¡°Momo, this hotel makes good breakfast. Try it.¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s expression was cold as she said, ¡°Tell me, what will it take for you to let our Qin family off?¡±
Song Chengyou raised his ss and took a sip of wine, ¡°That will naturally depend on your performance.¡±
¡°My performance?¡±
Qin Yimo frowned, ¡°What performance?¡±
Song Chengyou narrowed his eyes as he smiled, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you marry me and be my woman, your Qin family will be our Song family¡¯s ally. Our Song family will naturally not touch your Qin family.¡±
¡°You want me to be your woman? That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Qin Yimo rejected him directly.
Song Chengyou¡¯s expression turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Qin Yimo, your Qin family is finished. Why are you still pretending to be a saintess?
Do you think Ick women?
I¡¯m giving you face by letting you be my woman. I¡¯m giving you a chance!
If you don¡¯t agree, then watch your Qin family be destroyed!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Qin Yimo red at Song Chengyou, trembling with anger.
Song Chengyou continued, ¡°Qin Yimo, you should be able to see the current situation clearly.
Your Qin family and the Su family are already finished. There¡¯s no possibility of turning the tables.
From today onwards, our Song family, the Jiang family, and the He family will be the top families in Jiang City. No other family canpete with us.
Moreover, it won¡¯t be long before our three families enter the ranks of the top families in China.
If your Qin family marries our Song family, you can also soar into the sky in the future.
Don¡¯t you understand such simple logic?¡±
Qin Yimo clenched her fists tightly and said, ¡°Other than this condition, I can agree to any other condition!¡±
Song Chengyou¡¯s eyes turned cold. He suddenly smiled yfully and said, ¡°Alright, on ount of the good rtionship between our two families in the past, 1 can take another step back.
¡°We can keep your Qin family, but our Song family wants 70% of your Qin family¡¯s assets.
¡°Moreover, your Qin family must be a subsidiary family of our Song family. How about that?¡±
Qin Yimo fell into deep thought.
Although Song Chengyou¡¯s conditions were indirectly annexing their Qin family, at least their Qin family would still have a foundation.
Even if she really didn¡¯t want to agree, there was no other way now.
She had to protect the Qin family so that she could have a chance to turn things around in the future.
Very quickly, more than ten minutes passed.
¡°Have you thought it through?¡±
Song Chengyou asked with a smile.
Qin Yimo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I agree to your conditions!¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Song Chengyouughed out loud.
Seeing Qin Yimo lower her head in front of him, he felt very good.
What genius daughter of the Qin family? In the end, she could only submit to him?
Qin Yimo said, ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to your conditions. When can you let my father, aunt, and aunt go?¡±
Song Chengyou said, ¡°This is just a matter of a phone call.
Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let your father and the others go soon.¡±
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±
Qin Yimo did not want to stay here any longer. She stood up and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait!¡±
Song Chengyou suddenly called out to Qin Yimo.
¡°What else do you want?¡±
Qin Yimo asked coldly.
Song Chengyou swirled the wine ss in his hand and said, ¡°Qin Yimo, I¡¯ve already promised to keep your Qin family.
Could it be that you won¡¯t even give me face to stay for breakfast?
¡°If you dare to walk out of the door now, everything will be over.¡±
Hearing this, Qin Yimo felt extremely aggrieved.
However, for the sake of the Qin family, she could only agree.
Hence, Qin Yimo sat down.
Song Chengyou stood up, picked up the wine bottle, and walked in front of Qin Yimo, He poured a ss of wine for Qin Yimo. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just eat breakfast. Have a drink with me as well.¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°Can I not drink?¡±
Before her voice could fade¡
Pa!
Song Chengyou directly pped Qin Yimo¡¯s face!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Qin Yimo cried out in pain and covered her face in pain as tears streamed down.
Song Chengyou said fiercely, ¡°Qin Yimo, don¡¯t be f*cking shameless!
Get this straight. I¡¯m not the one begging you now. You¡¯re the one begging me!¡±
As he spoke, Song Chengyou returned to his seat, picked up his wine ss, and said, ¡°Drink!¡±
Qin Yimo picked up the wine ss with trembling hands and choked, ¡°I¡¯ll drink, I¡¯ll drink¡¡±
With that, Qin Yimo drank the red wine mixed with her tears. It tasted very bitter.
Song Chengyou smiled evilly and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. To think that I have to be angry for you to be obedient!¡±
In the following period of time, Qin Yimo was like a soulless doll, apanying Song Chengyou to eat breakfast and drink.
No matter how unwilling she was, she could only apany Song Chengyou.
She really did not want the Qin family to be finished just like that.
When the bottle of wine was almost finished, Qin Yimo felt a wave of dizziness hit her.
Although her alcohol tolerance was not very good, it was not to the extent of getting drunk after drinking a few sses of red wine.
She held her head in pain and looked at the smiling Song Chengyou opposite her. She asked, ¡°You¡ What did you do?¡±
Song Chengyou shrugged and teased, ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
Qin Yimo felt more and more dizzy with each passing second. Her body went limp and she could not hold on anymore.
Song Chengyou smiled coldly and said, ¡°Qin Yimo, did you really think that it was as simple as asking you to apany me for breakfast and a ss of wine?
My real goal is only to obtain you and possess you!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Beast¡¡±
Qin Yimo said onest sentence before fainting.
Song Chengyou tugged at his cor and shouted outside, ¡°Someone!¡±
Soon, the door was pushed open and two guards walked in.
¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡±
One of the guards asked respectfully.
Song Chengyou pointed at Qin Yimo and said, ¡°Carry her to room 2408..¡±
Chapter 339 - 339: Kill Everyone!
Chapter 339: Kill Everyone!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yes!¡±¡®
The two guards nodded, then lifted Qin Yimo and walked out of the private room.
Song Chengyou also followed her out.
Then, Song Chengyou and the others took the elevator upstairs.
When they arrived at room 2408, two guards carried Qin Yimo to the bed.
Song Chengyou instructed, ¡°Guard the door. No one is allowed to enter.¡±
The two guards nodded and quickly left the room, closing the door behind them.
Looking at the beautiful woman on the bed, Song Chengyou¡¯s heart was restless. He wished he could pounce on her.
However, after thinking about it, he decided to take a shower first before enjoying this beauty.
Anyway, he had plenty of time today.
Song Chengyou took off his clothes and walked into the bathroom.
At this moment, at the entrance of rhe hotel.
Wu Yue looked at the time and realized that two hours had passed, but Qin
Yimo was still not out. She became even more anxious.
She was very clear about Song Chengyou¡¯s character.
This guy was a beast in human clothes.
At this thought, she took out her phone and called Qin Yimo, but no one picked up.
She called a few more times, but the result was still the same.
At this moment, she waspletely flustered.
She put away her cell phone and prepared to enter the hotel.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed in! ¡¯
The two guards stopped Wu Yue.
Wu Yue shouted, ¡°Move aside and let me in!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable. Get lost!¡±
One of the guards pushed her roughly.
Wu Yue staggered and sat on rhe ground, her eyes red.
She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What exactly does Song Chengyou want?¡±
The two guards only blocked the door coldly and did nor answer.
Wu Yue got up and walked to the side, wanting to find someone to help.
But she soon realized that no one could help her now.
The entire Jiang City was controlled by the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
What could she do now?
What should she do?
At the same time¡
Jiang City Airport.
A private Jet from the domestic citynded at the airport.
A few moments passed.
Yang Luo and Bujie walked our from rhe VIP passageway.
Bujie no longer had the cheeky smile from before. His expression was cold.
Yang Luo had exined to him the situation on the way back to Jiang City.
This time, he came back to rake revenge and kill.
Therefore, as his self-proimed ¡°brother¡±, Bujie had also prepared himself.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Jiang, He, and Song families, just you wait!¡±
A terrifying pressure and aura surged out of his body and instantly swept through the entire airport hall.
The passengers immediately felt the temperature in the hall drop to by several degrees, and their bodies could not help but tremble.
It was not until Yang Luo walked out of the airport that the passengers felt better.
Upon arriving at the entrance of the airport¡
His cell phone rang.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Luo Zhongyue. He picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through, Luo Zhongyue¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ve been in a meeting in the capital for the past few days. I only found out this morning that such a big thing had happened in Jiang City. I¡¯m really sorry!¡±¡®
¡°Brother Luo, are you back?¡±
Yang Luo asked in a deep voice.
¡°I returned to Jiang City early this morning.¡±
Luo Zhongyue replied.
¡°Since you¡¯re back, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡±
Yang Luo took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Brother Luo, quickly contact Mr. Lei and Mr. Ren and get them to use all their connections to release the people of the Su family and the Qin family!
Also, immediately remove the people guarding outside the Heavenly Path
Martial Arts School and Dragon Bay Manor!¡±
¡°Alright, even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have done it!
Since I¡¯m back, I naturally won¡¯t let the Jiang family, the He family, and the
Song family do whatever they want! ¡±
Luo Zhongyue replied and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, what do you n to do?¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°I will wash rhe Jiang, He, and Song families in blood!
I won¡¯t let go of any of the core figures of the Jiang, He, and Song families!¡± Luo Zhongyue said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang, once you do this, you will definitely be targeted by the higher-ups. I¡¯m afraid you will be in danger. Why don¡¯t we use other methods to attack the three families?¡±
¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore.
If there are any consequences, I¡¯ll bear them myself.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hung up.
Then, Yang Luo called Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong.
He directly gave the order!
He asked them to send people to kill all the guards of the Jiang, He, and Song families who were patrolling Jiang City!
Also, gather all the people under him and listen to his orders at any time!
When Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong found out that Yang Luo was back, they were extremely excited!
They had been so frustrated for the past two days that they had long wanted to vent!
Therefore, after receiving Yang Luo¡¯s call, the two of them immediately agreed and issued orders!
After calling Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong, Yang Luo called Su Qingmei and asked her and Prajna to return to Jiang City!
After a phone call, Yang Luo received another call. It was from Wu Yue.
The call connected.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Assistant Wu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, is it really Mr. Yang?
I¡¯ve finally managed to contact you!¡±
Wu Yue¡¯s excited voice sounded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It s me. Did something happen?¡±
Wu Yue said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Mr. Yang, Eldest Miss was invited to the Grand Monarch Hotel by Song Chengyou. She hasn¡¯te out yet. I¡¯m worried that something has happened to Eldest Miss!¡±
¡°Song Chengyou!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and said to Wu Yue, ¡°Assistant Wu, wait for me at the entrance of the hotel. I¡¯ll rush over now!¡±
After hanging up, Yang Luo said to Bujie, ¡°Bujie, let¡¯s go!¡±
After hailing a taxi, the two of them got into it and rushed to the Grand Monarch Hotel.
In less than 20 minutes, the car arrived at the entrance of the hotel.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
As soon as the two of them got out of the car, Wu Yue hurriedly ran over.
Yang Luo nodded and walked towards the hotel with Bujie and Wu Yue.
¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you can t go in? Why are you here again? Why do you have to make us act against you!¡±
Seeing Wu Yue walk over again, a guard said angrily.
¡°It¡¯s you?
1/¡¯
When the other guard saw Yang Luo clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but exim. He hurriedly said, ¡°We have to quickly inform Young Master that Yang Luo is back!¡±
As he spoke, rhe guard rook our his phone and prepared to make a call. However, Bujie, who was at the side, stepped forward and reached out with one hand. He broke the guard¡¯s neck and threw him to the side as if he was throwing trash.
The other guard was so frightened that his legs went weak. He sat on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡ Don¡¯t kill me!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were like daggers as he stared intently at the guard, ¡°Tell me, where is Song Chengyou now!¡±
The guard said in a trembling voice, ¡°Eldest Young Master is¡ in Room 2408.¡± As soon as he finished speaking!
Yang Luo crushed the guard¡¯s chest with one foot and stepped over him.
Bujie and Wu Yue followed closely behind.
Just as they walked into the hotel lobby¡
¡°Yang Luo is here. Stop him!¡±
¡°Kill this kid!¡±
A group of Song family guards noticed them and rushed up.
¡°Leave no one alive. Kill without mercy!¡±
Yang Luo shouted coldly and charged forward like a wild dragon.
Bujie s figure also shed and rushed forward..
Chapter 340 - 340: Touching the Reverse Scale!
Chapter 340: Touching the Reverse Scale!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
For a moment¡
The dull sound of blows and the crisp sound of bones cracking rang out in the hotel lobby.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams rose and fell.
Those guards who rushed over were all instantly killed by Yang Luo and Bujie.
Corpses were strewn all over the ground. The hotel lobby was stained red with blood.
¡°Ah¡!¡±
¡°Murder! Murder!¡±
The employees in the hotel screamed in fear and rushed out of the hotel.
Wu Yue, who was behind them, trembled when she saw this scene and broke out in cold sweat.
She had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength before.
However, she did not expect the monk beside Yang Luo to be so powerful as well.
More importantly, this monk actually killed without batting an eyelid.
Wasn¡¯t he a monk?
Wasn¡¯t a monk someone who was merciful and would never kill randomly?
Just as Wu Yue stood rooted to the spot¡
The twenty or so guards in the hall had all been dealt with.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and ran towards the elevator with Bujie.
Wu Yue hurriedly followed.
At the same moment¡
In Room 2408.
Qin Yimo, who was lying in bed, slowly opened her eyes.
When she saw the situation in front of her, she immediately understood something.
She wanted to get up and escape, but she felt powerless and could not move.
¡°Help¡ help¡¡±
She tried to call for help, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound.
At this moment¡
The bathroom door opened.
Song Chengyou, who was wearing a robe, walked out.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Song Chengyou smiled evilly and walked towards the bed.
Qin Yimo said with difficulty, ¡°What¡ what are you trying to do?¡±
¡°What do you think 1 am doing?¡±
Song Chengyou asked in return.
Qin Yimo begged, ¡°Please¡ Don¡¯t¡ Don¡¯t¡¡±
¡°No?¡±
Song Chengyouughed, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you now!¡±
As he spoke, Song Chengyou tore off Qin Yimo¡¯s jacket and ripped Qin Yimo¡¯s shirt.
¡°No¡ No¡¡±
Tears streamed down Qin Yimo¡¯s face, and her eyes were filled with pity, helplessness, and despair.
Seeing Qin Yimo¡¯s pitiful look, Song Chengyou¡¯s eyes turned red. His heart burned, and he became even crazier.
He grinned hideously and said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely dote on you¡¡±
As he spoke, he prepared to take off Qin Yimo¡¯s skirt.
However, at this critical moment!
Bang!
Only a loud sound was heard.
The door of the room was kicked open and copsed heavily!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Song Chengyou was shocked and turned to look at the door.
A thin and tall figure with eyes like stars walked in step by step.
When he saw the person who came in, Song Chengyou could not help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡±
That¡¯s right, the person who walked in was Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Qin Yimo, who was lying on the bed, choked out.
In that instant, it was as if she had risen from hell to heaven. She saw light from the darkness.
¡°Help! Someone help!!¡±
Song Chengyou shouted at the door.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness and killing intent, but his expression was as calm as water.
He said indifferently, ¡°Stop shouting. I¡¯ve already dealt with your people.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo walked towards the bed and quickly picked up the small suit jacket at the side to help Qin Yimo put it on.
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Qin Yimo hugged Yang Luo tightly and sobbed, ¡°You¡¯re back, you¡¯re finally back¡¡±
At this moment, endless grievances surged in her heart, and her tears could not help but fall.
Yang Luo¡¯s heart ached. He gently patted the woman¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make those who bully you pay the price in blood!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Qin Yimo choked and nodded.
Song Chengyou clearly knew Yang Luo¡¯s strength. His entire body trembled as he ran out of the room.
However, just as he reached the door, Bujie rushed in and kicked his chest.
¡°Alih!!¡±
Song Chengyou screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body flew back and knocked over the sofa in the living room.
Bujie looked at the situation in the room and immediately understood what was going on.
He shouted coldly, ¡°What a beast!¡±
¡°Young Miss!¡±
Wu Yue also rushed in and hurriedly ran to the bed, ¡°Eldest Miss, Mr. Yang is back. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine!¡±
¡°Assistant Wu, please take care of Momo.¡±
Yang Luo said and walked towards Song Chengyou.
Wu Yue hugged Qin Yimo tightly in response.
Song Chengyou¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Yang Luo walk over. He sat on the ground and kept retreating as he begged, ¡°Mr. Yang, I haven¡¯t done anything. Please let me off!¡±
¡°Let you off?¡±
Yang Luo smiled, and hisugh became even colder, ¡°Your Song, Jiang, and He families took advantage of my absence to make things difficult for the Su and Qin families. You bastard, you still want to force yourself on Momo. Do you think 1 can let you off?¡±
Song Chengyou was so frightened that snot and tears flowed down his face. He pleaded in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡¡±
¡°If you guys had known your ce, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you!
However, you just had to go against me and touch my reverse scale. How can 1 let you off?!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and broke one of Song Chengyou¡¯s legs!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Song Chengyou screamed in pain. He grimaced in pain and trembled all over.
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he stepped on Song Chengyou¡¯s remaining leg and two arms three times in a row.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Song Chengyou let out a miserable scream. He was in extreme pain.
Yang Luo still did not stop. Instead, he stepped between Song Chengyou¡¯s legs!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Song Chengyou let out a primal scream before fainting from the pain.
¡°Go to hell and repent!¡±
Yang Luo shouted coldly and suddenly kicked Song Chengyou.
Song Chengyou was sent flying. With a bang, he smashed through the floor-to-ceiling window and fell down from the 24th floor.
In the room, Qin Yimo and Wu Yue were stunned.
They clearly did not expect Yang Luo to kick Song Chengyou down the 24th floor after crippling him.
However, Bujie¡¯s expression was very calm.
He knew very well what kind of person Yang Luo was.
As long as someone offended Yang Luo, they would not have a good ending.
Moreover, he also felt that a beast like Song Chengyou deserved to die.
After dealing with Song Chengyou, Yang Luo walked to the bed and said, ¡°Assistant Wu, Momo was drugged by that beast. I¡¯ll help her resolve it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Wu Yue nodded and let go of Qin Yimo.
Then, Yang Luo took out a few silver needles and pierced them into a few acupuncture points on Qin Yimo¡¯s body, removing all the drugs in her body.
A few minutester, Yang Luo put away the silver needles and said, ¡°Momo, stand up and exercise your body.¡±
Qin Yimo stood up slowly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 feel much better.¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.
He did not expect Brother Yang to not only be powerful, but also know medicine.
Brother Yang was indeed not simple.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, where are we going now?¡±
Qin Yimo asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Go to the central hospital to save Old Master Qin and Old Master Su.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Qin Yimo nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the other three left the room..
Chapter 341 - 341: Revenge Has Just Begun!
Chapter 341: Revenge Has Just Begun!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Yang Luo and the other three walked out of the hotel, they saw that the hotel was surrounded by people.
In the middle of the crowd was Song Chengyou, who was in a tragic state.
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the eldest son of the Song family? He died just like that?!¡±
¡°Not only was Young Master Song crippled, but he was also thrown down from the 24th floor. How tragic!¡±
¡°Young Master Song must have provoked someone. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have died so miserably!¡±
¡°Is the weather in Jiang City about to change?¡±
The surrounding crowd discussed animatedly.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t even look at it. Instead, he took out his phone and called Jiang Tianlong, asking him toe over and clean up.
Then, Yang Luo brought Qin Yimo, Bujie, and Wu Yue to the white Mercedes G Wagon and went straight to the Central Hospital.
On the way to the hospital, Su Qingmei called.
¡°Yang Luo, we¡¯ve reached Jiang City!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Alright, meet us at the Central Hospital with Prajna!¡±
Yang Luo said and hung up.
He looked ahead deeply, his eyes filled with killing intent!
Song Chengyou was only the first. His revenge had just begun!
When Yang Luo drove to the entrance of the central hospital, he saw that Su Qingmei and Prajna had already arrived.
The moment Yang Luo got out of the car, Su Qingmei and Prajna ran over.
¡°Yang Luo, you big bastard, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
Su Qingmei threw herself into Yang Luo¡¯s arms and punched his chest hard.
The woman¡¯s tears fell like rain as she vented the grief and grievance in her heart.
Meanwhile, Prajna stood at the back and wiped her tears.
Yang Luo hugged the woman tightly and whispered, ¡°Qingmei, I¡¯m back. It¡¯s alright. Everything is alright now.¡±
Su Qingmei couldn¡¯t stop crying, and her tears soaked through to Yang Luo¡¯s chest.
After Su Qingmei calmed down, Yang Luo looked up at Prajna.
Looking at the wounds on Prajna¡¯s body and face, Yang Luo¡¯s heart seemed to be bleeding.
He walked over and gently hugged Prajna. He said gently, ¡°Thank you, Prajna. Thank you for protecting Qingmei.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat all the injuries on your body and your face.¡±
¡°Wuwuwu¡¡±
Prajna cried out involuntarily and punched Yang Luo, ¡°You big baddie, why didn¡¯t you appear when Sister Su needed you the most? Why did you onlye back now?!¡±
Yang Luo let the woman vent her emotions. His eyes were red and tears were welling up.
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Wu Yue also choked and wiped their tears.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
¡°Master, Old Master Su and Old Master Qin are about to die!¡±
¡°Master, quickly save Old Master Su and Old Master Qin!¡±
At this moment, the director of the Central Hospital, Tang Dexin, the four Divine Doctors, Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren, ran out.
Yang Luo let go of Prajna and said, ¡°Prajna, after 1 treat Old Master Su and Old Master Qin, I¡¯ll bring you to take revenge!¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
Prajna nodded heavily.
Then, Yang Luo and the others walked into the hospital.
On the way upstairs in the elevator, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Old Huang, how are Old Master Su and Old Master Qin now?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an replied, ¡°Master, Old Master Su and Old Master Qin seem to have been poisoned.
Although the four of us saved the lives of the two Old Masters, we could not detoxify them.
Moreover, just now, the poison in the two Old Masters¡¯ bodies acted up again. Their situation is currently very critical.¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°Elder Huang, it¡¯s all thanks to you that the two of you saved the lives of the two Old Masters.
As long as the two Old Masters are still alive, 1 can save them.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to be polite to us. This is all we can do now.¡±
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived at a special care ward.
There were two beds in the ward. Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong were lying on the bed, unconscious and their faces ck from the poison.
Yang Luo walked up and took the pulse of the two Old Masters.
A few minutester, Yang Luo let go of their wrists.
¡°Master, what poison did the two Old Masters get?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an hurriedly asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The two Old Masters are poisoned with the Yin Heart Devouring Poison.
¡°The reason why you can¡¯t cure this poison is because this poison is refined from the convergence of Yin energy.
¡°If you want to detoxify the poison, you have to expel the Yin energy in the two Old Masters¡¯ bodies.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded in realization and asked, ¡°Master, can you cure this poison?¡±
¡°Of course I can.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and instructed, ¡°Undress the two Old Masters!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and Cao Jisheng responded and quickly unbuttoned Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong¡¯s tops.
Then, Yang Luo took out a box of silver needles, opened it, and shook his wrist!
And in that instant!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Eighteen silver needles whistled out and floated in the sky!
Then, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
The 18 silver needles were divided into two groups. Nine of them pierced into the nine acupuncture points on Su Guoxiong¡¯s chest!
The other nine silver needles pierced into the nine acupuncture points on Qin Zurong¡¯s chest!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the 18 silver needlesnded, they trembled at the same time!
Every silver needle emitted a dazzling golden light!
Huang Tai¡¯an and the others were already used to Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
However, Bujie was greatly shocked!
He originally thought that Yang Luo only knew some medical skills, but he did not expect Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills to be so brilliant!
As the silver needle trembled, wisps of ck gas floated out along the silver needle!
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he raised his right hand and drew 18 golden dragon runes in the air. Then, he waved his hand!
The 18 golden dragon talismans were also divided into two groups. Nine of them entered Su Guoxiong¡¯s body, and the other nine entered Qin Zurong¡¯s body!
The moment the 18 golden dragon talismans entered their bodies!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
More ck aura swept out from Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong¡¯s every orifice!
The entire ward was almost enveloped by a ck aura!
Seeing this, Bujie immediately pressed his palms together and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He chanted the Six Syble Sanskrit Mantra!
¡°Om mani padme hum!¡±
The next instant¡
Six ancient golden Buddhist words that flickered with golden light flew out and dispersed all the murderous aura in the ward!
The Buddhist Sect¡¯s Six Symbolic Words contained the great power, wisdom, and power of mercy of the universe. It could dispel all evil!
Even if Bujie¡¯sprehension of the Six Syble Sanskrit Mantra was not deep enough, it was more than enough to dispel this bit of murderous aura!
This scene immediately stunned Huang Tai¡¯an and the others!
Everyone looked at Bujie in surprise.
Due to the urgency of the situation just now, they did not ask much even though they saw Bujie.
Now, they realized that this young man was actually an eminent monk.
¡°Bujie, well done!¡±
Yang Luo smiled at Bujie.
Bujie waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal!¡±
After the murderous aura in the ward dissipated, the poison in Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong¡¯s bodies was cured and the murderous aura was expelled..
Chapter 342 - 342: Blood for Blood!
Chapter 342: Blood for Blood!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo waved his right hand and retracted the silver needles.
A few more minutes passed.
¡°Cough cough cough¡¡±
Apanied by a series of coughs, Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong slowly opened their eyes.
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo quickly walked over.
Yang Luo said to Tang Dexin, ¡°Dean Tang, please help me open another ward. 1 want to treat Prajna.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Tang Dexin nodded and brought Yang Luo and Prajna to the ward next door.
After entering the ward, Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, take off your clothes. I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Should 1 take them all off?¡±
Prajna blushed and asked in embarrassment.
Yang Luo said, ¡°You¡¯re injured all over. Of course, you have to take off all your clothes.¡±
Prajna pursed her lips and nodded, ¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Prajna took off her shirt and pants, leaving only her undergarments.
By taking off her clothes, she inevitably revealed an even more bodacious figure, releasing a fatal attraction.
However, Yang Luo didn¡¯t have the time to admire the scenery in front of him. Instead, he took out a silver needle and first performed acupuncture on Prajna to treat her internal injuries.
After the acupuncture, Yang Luo took out a few more medicinal herbs from his storage ring and rubbed his hands together.
In an instant, the herbs turned into a pile of powder.
Then, Yang Luo smeared the powder on Prajna¡¯s face and wounds.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Prajna gasped in pain, her body trembling slightly.
Yang Luo touched the wounds on the woman¡¯s body and asked gently, ¡°Does it hurt very much?¡±
Prajna was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes, but she shook her head vigorously, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Sillyss.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°This method can treat your external injuries as soon as possible without leaving any scars.
Therefore, just bear with it a little longer.¡±
Prajna said excitedly, ¡°Will there really be no scars left?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Not only new scars, but even old scars can be removed.
If you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll knowter.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Prajna nodded, her eyes filled with anticipation.
Soon, twenty minutes passed.
Yang Luo retracted the silver needle and said, ¡°Move your body a bit and see if you¡¯re alright now.¡±
Prajna waved her fist a little before eximing in surprise, ¡°Alright, my internal injuries arepletely healed!¡±
Then, she looked at her body and touched her face. Her shock became greater ¡°Oh my god, the wounds on my body are gone. Even the scars are gone!
Brother Yang, I love you to death!¡±
As she spoke, she pounced on Yang Luo and kissed him on the cheek.
Yang Luo blushed and coughed lightly, ¡°Hurry up and put on your clothes ande out.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hurriedly rushed out of the room.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s embarrassed expression, Prajna couldn¡¯t help butugh.
After Prajna put on her clothes and came out, the two of them went to the room next door.
At this moment, Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong were leaning against the bed, their mental states much better.
Su Guoxiong sighed. ¡°Little Luo, you saved my life again. 1 don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±
¡°Little Luo, thank you for saving my life. Thank you!¡±
Qin Zurong also thanked him profusely.
¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and replied, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, you still have to rest for a few days before your bodiespletely recover.¡±
Su Guoxiong nodded and said with a cold gaze, ¡°Little Luo, Qingmei and Momo have already told us what happened in Jiang City yesterday.¡±
Qin Zurong¡¯s expression was cold as he said ruthlessly, ¡°The Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family really deserve to die. They actually disregarded their past ties and attacked our Su family and the Qin family!
Damn it! How hateful!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, rest well. Leave the rest to me!¡±
¡°Little Luo, what do you n to do?¡±
Su Guoxiong asked.
¡°Completely eliminate the Jiang family, the He family, the Song family, and all the families that have allied with them!
1 want them to pay with their blood!¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice before turning around and walking out of the ward.
Qin Yimo asked Wu Yue to stay behind to take care of the two Old Masters before following Su Qingmei, Prajna, and Bujie out.
After walking out of the hospital, Bujie gave Yang Luo a thumbs up and said, ¡°Brother Yang, your medical skills and spells are much better than my master¡¯s. I¡¯m convinced!¡±
¡°Yang Luo, who is this master?¡±
By his side, Su Qingmei asked Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let me officially introduce you. This is a friend I met in
Country Noodle. His Dharma name is Bujie.¡±
Then, Yang Luo introduced Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Prajna to Bujie.
¡°Greetings, sisters-inw!¡±
Bujie greeted them with a smile.
¡°All?¡±
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Prajna were stunned and blushed.
Yang Luo reached out and knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head. He said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t call them that. Only Qingmei is my fiancee. You can only call her sister-inw.¡±
Bujie rubbed his head and said in realization, ¡°So Miss Qin and Miss Prajna are not my sisters-inw.¡±
Su Qingmei coughed lightly and asked Yang Luo, ¡°Yang Luo, what should we do next?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. When Xu Yinges back, we¡¯ll take revenge!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Su Qingmei and the others nodded in agreement.
However, just as Yang Luo and the others were about to leave, Su Qingmei received a call.
After answering the call, Su Qingmei¡¯s face turned pale.
Yang Luo hurriedly asked, ¡°Qingmei, what happened?¡±
Su Qingmei said with a trembling voice, ¡°Xu Yan called just now and said that¡ someone broke into the research and development buildingst night and snatched the secret recipe¡ Twenty-five security officers¡ and Team Leader Lu and the other twelve research and development personnel were all killed¡¡±
Hearing Su Qingmei¡¯s words, the veins on Yang Luo¡¯s forehead bulged as he clenched his fists.
He took a deep breath and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the research and development building!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others drove two cars out of the hospital and went straight to the research and development building.
After speeding for more than ten minutes, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the research and development building.
He saw that the building outside had already been cordoned off and was surrounded by many people.
A group of men and women in uniforms were maintaining order.
Yang Luo and the others hurriedly rushed over.
¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t get close!¡±
A uniformed man shouted.
¡°This is the President of Hua Mei Biomedical!¡±
At this moment, Xu Yan ran out of the building.
The young man checked their identities before letting them in.
The moment they entered, what greeted them was the sight of twenty-five corpses covered by a white cloth at the entrance of the building. There was blood everywhere on the ground.
Yang Luo checked them one by one and realized that these security officers had died miserably and were no longer alive.
Su Qingmei and the others couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore.
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the research and development room!¡±
¡°Xiaoyan, how are Team Leader Lu and the others?¡±
On the way upstairs, Yang Luo hurriedly asked.
Xu Yan said sadly, ¡°Team Leader Lu and the others don¡¯t seem to have any vital signs¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and Prajna¡¯s hearts sank.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the research and development room.
He saw a group of uniformed men and women guarding the door. There were also a few uniformed men and women in the research and development room investigating and collecting evidence.
Chu Yanran was among them.
Seeing Yang Luo, Chu Yanran was stunned for a moment, ¡°Yang Luo, why are you here?¡±
Chapter 343 - 343: He Will Definitely Come Back!
Chapter 343: He Will Definitely Come Back!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Team Leader Lu and the others are employees of Hua Mei Pharmaceuticals. Of course we have toe and take a look!¡±
With that, Yang Luo and the others walked straight into the research and development room.
The research and development room was in a tragic state.
Lu Huajun and the other twelve members were all lying in pools of their blood, their faces filled with fear and despair.
Especially Lu Huajun. Even when he fell, his hand was still tightly gripping the broken safe door.
¡°Team Leader Lu¡¡±
Su Qingmei choked. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe.
Chu Yanran sighed andforted her, ¡°Miss Su, my condolences.
We will investigate as soon as possible and bring the criminals to justice!¡± ¡°Bring them to justice?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s face was ferocious, ¡°You make it sound so nice. Have you brought those bastards from the Jiang, He, and Song families to justice?¡±
Chu Yanran said angrily, ¡°What kind of attitude is this?
I wanted to arrest him, but someone above was suppressing me and not letting me arrest him!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said fiercely, ¡°1 knew that I couldn¡¯t count on you guys, so I¡¯ll send these beasts to hell in my own way!¡±
Chu Yanran was speechless and stomped her feet in anger.
After saying that, Yang Luo quickly squatted down and checked every researcher¡¯s body.
Unfortunately, all the researchers werepletely dead, not even breathing.
Yang Luo felt as if a knife was twisted in his heart, and the anger in his heart seemed to burn everything.
¡°Yang Luo¡ can they still be saved?¡±
Su Qingmei asked sadly.
Yang Luo only shook his head.
Even if he was a Divine Doctor, he could not save someone who hadpletely died.
The 25 security officers and these researchers¡
At the very least, he could not do it with his current ability.
Su Qingmei staggered and almost fell.
Qin Yimo, Prajna, and Xu Yan also cried, their hearts aching.
¡°Amitabha¡¡±
Bujie pressed his palms together, and his eyes revealed pity. He chanted scriptures, as if he was expiating these researchers.
After checking the first eleven researchers, Yang Luo went to the safe and checked Lu Huajun¡¯s body.
Even though he knew that the hope was slim, he was unwilling to give up.
It would be good if he could save even one!
Yang Luo checked it several times, and a look of surprise immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Team Leader Lu still has a heartbeat. Although it¡¯s very weak, it¡¯s indeed there!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
A hint of joy appeared on Su Qingmei¡¯s face.
¡°Yes, really!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and took out a silver needle to perform acupuncture on Lu Huajun.
As Lu Huajun¡¯s injuries were too serious, he was almost on the verge of death.
Therefore, Yang Luo directly used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao.
After the acupuncture, Yang Luo used the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand to fix Lu Huajun¡¯s broken spine.
After twenty minutes, Lu Huajun slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Team Leader Lu!¡±
Seeing that Lu Huajun had woken up, Su Qingmei and the others were overjoyed.
¡°President Su¡ AAr. Yang¡ Assistant Xu¡ You¡¯re all here¡¡±
Lu Huajun said weakly and painfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡ I didn¡¯t protect the secret recipe well¡¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Team Leader Lu, these secret recipes are nothingpared to the team¡¯s lives.
¡°I hope that in the future, no matter what, you will prioritize your life.¡±
Upon hearing this, Lu Huajun shed two streams of hot tears.
Yang Luo asked in a low voice, ¡°Team Leader Lu, who broke into the building yesterday and killed everyone to snatch the secret recipe?¡±
Lu Huajun shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I only know that the leader seems to be some Third Young Master¡¡±
¡°Third Young Master?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes.
Which Third Young Master?
¡°Here, this is the surveince footage we retrievedst night!¡±
Chu Yanran handed the phone to Yang Luo.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Yang Luo thanked her.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran snorted softly and turned her head away. It was obvious that she was still unhappy that Yang Luo had red up at her just now.
Yang Luo opened the video on his cell phone and watched it.
After watching the video, Yang Luo¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.
¡°Pei Enze!¡±
Yang Luo clenched his fists tightly, the anger and killing intent in his heartpletely boiling.
It turned out that Pei Enze was also involved!
Good, very good!
Since you¡¯ve all jumped out, I¡¯ll annihte you all in one go!
¡°Are you done watching it? Return my phone to me when you¡¯re done!¡±
Chu Yanran suddenly extended her hand to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo handed the phone to Chu Yanran and said, ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m sorry for my attitude towards you just now.
At least in my heart, you¡¯re still righteous.¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Chu Yanran rolled her eyes and ignored Yang Luo.
After a short period of time¡
A group of medical staff walked in and carried Lu Huajun and the other researchers out.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Team Leader Lu, rest well in the hospital. Our Hua Mei
Biomedical will reimburse all the expenses.¡±
Lu Huajun said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, President Su.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the research and development building.
They got into the car and went straight to Vi No. 8 of the Imperial River Court.
On the way back to the Imperial River Court¡
Su Qingmei stared out of the window in a daze, her heart heavy.
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingmei. I couldn¡¯t save the others.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s already very good that you were able to save Team
Leader Lu. If you want to me someone, me those beasts!¡±
Su Qingmei said hatefully and continued, ¡°Yang Luo, don¡¯t let any of those animals off!
No matter what the consequences are, 1¡¯11 bear them with you!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at Vi No. 8, they saw more than twenty people guarding the entrance of the vi. They were all guards of the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
¡°Yang Luo is back!¡±
¡°Su Qingmei is back too!¡±
¡°Quick, inform Young Master Jiang!¡±
When these guards saw Yang Luo and the others, they shouted in shock and prepared to call Jiang Mingyu.
They were sent by Jiang Mingyu and the others to lie in wait for the both of them.
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo roared angrily and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He waved his right hand!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Waves of True Qi seemed to have transformed into steel knives that instantly cut off the heads of the twenty-odd guards!
Then, Yang Luo unleashed streaks of true fire and burned the guards to ashes!
After doing all of this, Yang Luo brought Su Qingmei and the other three into the vi.
After arriving at the living room, Yang Luo said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, send a message to Xu Ying and tell him that we¡¯re waiting for him here.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and sent Xu Ying a message.
After that, Yang Luo and the others sat on the sofa and waited quietly.
After a short wait¡
One by one, calls were made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone. Yang Luo quickly picked up.
After answering the call, Yang Luo said to Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo, ¡°Brother Luo and Mr. Lei called just now to say that Uncle and the others have already been released.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo were overjoyed. They took out their phones and reported the good news to their mother.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Uncle and the rest have been released.
We¡¯re just waiting for Xu Ying toe back!¡±
Prajna pursed her lips and said sadly, ¡°Brother Yang, do you think Brother Xu has really¡¡±
¡°He won¡¯t!¡±
Yang Luo clenched his fists tightly and said firmly, ¡°He will definitelye back!¡±
Chapter 344 - 344: Jiang City Is Shaken!
Chapter 344: Jiang City Is Shaken!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei and Prajna looked at each other and sighed deeply.
They knew the situationst night better than anyone else.
In order to cover their escape, Xu Ying fought against many experts alone.
They saw with their own eyes that Xu Ying was seriously injured and had fallen into a pool of blood.
However?even though they knew that Xu Ying was doomed, they still hoped that Xu Ying was still alive.
Seconds ricked by.
Unknowingly, an hour had passed.
This hour was undoubtedly a torture for Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others.
At this moment, even Yang Luo felt uneasy.
Yang Luo screamed in his heart, ¡°Xu Ying, you muste back!¡±
After waiting for another ten minutes¡
Suddenly, footsteps came from outside.
¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡±
Prajna said in surprise.
Yang Luo and the others stood up and rushed to rhe door.
What greeted them was a bloody figure holding a blood-stained Tang saber in his hand. The person supported himself as he staggered into the courtyard. ¡°Xu Ying!¡±
¡°Brother Xu!¡±
Upon seeing this figure, Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others eximed in surprise and rushed out of the vi.
That¡¯s right, this figure was Xu Ying!
¡°Xu Ying!¡±
Yang Luo hurried forward to support Xu Ying.
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Xu Ying shouted weakly before fainting.
Yang Luo carried Xu Ying on his back and rushed into the room, cing him on the bed.
Su Qingmei and the others followed.
Yang Luo immediately reached out to take Xu Ying¡¯s pulse.
Seeing the deep wounds on Xu Ying¡¯s body, Su Qingmei and Prajnas eyes turned red as tears flowed again.
Xu Ying was injured so badly because he wanted to cover for them to escape. They felt terrible.
A few minutester, Yang Luo let go of his wrist.
¡°Yang Luo, how is Xu Ying?¡±
Su Qingmei asked loudly.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although Xu Ying s injuries are very serious, fortunately, his life is not in any danger.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Su Qingmei and Prajna heaved a sigh of relief.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. He quickly took out a silver needle and started to treat Xu Ying¡¯s injuries.
After the acupuncture, Yang Luo reconnected Xu Ying¡¯s broken meridians and bones.
After reconnecting his meridians and bones, Yang Luo raised his hands and channeled the True Qi in his body into Xu Ying¡¯s body.
Not only did he want to cure Xu Ying, but he also wanted him to recover as soon as possible.
This way, Xu Ying would be able to take revenge with him, or even take revenge personally.
Time continued to flow.
Under the gazes of Su Qingmei and the others, Xu Ying¡¯s injuries healed at a visible speed.
Another hour passed.
It was only when Xu Ying¡¯s injuries werepletely healed that Yang Luo stopped channeling his True Qi and retracted the silver needles.
A few moments passed.
Xu Ying slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Xu Ying, you¡¯re awake!¡±
¡°Brother Xu, how do you feel?¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna hurriedly asked.
Xu Ying sat up and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Miss Prajna, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna finally smiled and wiped their tears.
Yang Luo patted Xu Ying¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Xu Ying, thank you!¡±
Xu Ying shook his head and his eyes turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to thank me. 1 just want to take revenge now!¡± ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t worry. Brother Yang said that we¡¯ll take revenge when you wake up!¡±
Bujie said with a smile.
Xu Ying looked at Bujie in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, this is?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°He¡¯s a friend I met in Country Noodle. His Dharma name is Bujie. He¡¯ll be following us from nowon.¡±
Bujie added, ¡°Brother Xu, your cultivation level is equivalent to mine. We have to spar properly in the future!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Xu Ying smiled and nodded.
¡°Xu Ying, I heard from Qingmei and Prajna that the situationst night was very critical. How did you escape?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Su Qingmei and Prajna also looked at Xu Ying.
Xu Ying said, ¡°Last night, after covering Sister-inw and Miss Prajna s departure, 1 fought a bloody battle with those guys.
Two of them were Martial Highness Realm experts. I was really no match for them, so I found the opportunity to escape into the mountains near Jiang City and escaped their pursuit.
¡°As my stamina was exhausted and I was seriously injured, 1 fainted after escaping into the mountains¡¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and exhaled softly, ¡°It s good that you¡¯re alive.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo looked at Xu Ying and asked, ¡°Xu Ying, do you regret following me?¡±
¡°No regrets!¡±
Xu Ying shook his head, ¡°From the moment 1 chose to follow you. I¡¯ve already thought of everything. Even if 1 die, 1 won¡¯t regret it!¡±
¡°Good brother!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily. Then, he looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to send those animals to hell!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his phone and called Jiang Tianlong.
The call was quickly picked up.
The moment the call connected, Jiang Tianlong¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Mr. Yang, just now, I¡¯ve already obtained urate information!
The Jiang family, the He family, the Song family, and the core members of the family alliance are all holding a celebration party in the Jiang family vi! When will we make a move?¡±
¡°Holding a celebration party?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze turned colder, ¡°Do they really think that the Su family and the Qin family are already theirs?
It¡¯s good that the core figures of these families are gathered together. I don¡¯t have to look for them one by one! ¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo gave the order!
¡°Tianlong, gather all the people from your 32 Chambers of Commerce immediately and head to the Jiang family¡¯s vi!
¡°Also, lock down all the exits of Jiang City¡¯s airport, train station, and so on. Don¡¯t let anyone from these families off!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Tianlong agreed in an excited voice.
After that, Yang Luo called Hong Yunzhi.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, have the martial artists from the 19 martial arts schools been gathered?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve all gathered!¡±
¡°Very good! The time hase. Immediately lead all rhe Martial Warriors to the Jiang family¡¯s vi!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
After hanging up, Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo drove a ck Maybach MPV out of rhe garage and drove Su Qingmei and the others out of the vi, heading straight for the Jiang family vi¡
Just as Yang Luo and the others moved!
The presidents of the 32 Chambers of Commerce led by Jiang Tianlong, Xu Yaoqiang, Feng Haidong, and Zhong Lingyun rushed to the Jiang family¡¯s vi with all the elites of the Chamber of Commerce!
The 19 dojo masters led by Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, and
Yuan Shichuari rushed to the Jiang family¡¯s vi with all the elites of the dojo!
At this moment¡
On the main roads of Jiang City, ck convoys drove steadily and quickly on the road. It was a spectacr sight!
The entire Jiang City was in an unprecedented shock!
¡°Oh my god, what day is it today? Why are there so many convoys on the road?¡± ¡°Where are these convoys going?¡±
¡°The people in rhe car seem to be from the 19 martial arts schools and 32 chambers ofmerce in Jiang City!¡±
¡°Why are these dojos and chambers ofmerce gathering so many people?¡±
¡°Nothing is certain. Something big is definitely going to happen!¡±
The people on the streets discussed animatedly. Some took out their phones to take photos and videos.
Today, Jiang City was destined to be drenched in a bloodbath!
Chapter 345 - 345: Send You to Hell!
Chapter 345: Send You to Hell!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
In the Jiang family¡¯s vi.
The entrance was filled with luxury cars.
A celebration party was being held in the backyard of the vi. It was festive and lively.
A group of luxuriously dressed men and women with extraordinary auras were holding champagne and chatting.
At this moment, Jiang Maolin, who was wearing a red Tang suit, raised his wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for helping our Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family to defeat the Su family and the Qin family in one fell swoop!
The promises I, Old He, and Old Song made to everyone will be fulfilled one by one!
As long as you follow us, we will definitely lead everyone to share wealth and glory in the future!
In short, from today onwards, Jiang City would no longer have the Su family and the Qin family!
Let¡¯s drink to this great victory!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
The others also raised their sses and finished the wine in one gulp.
After drinking a ss of wine, Jiang Maolin raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, feel free to eat, drink, and have fun!¡±
Then, everyone present began to chat in their groups.
¡°Mr. Jiang, Mr. He, Mr. Song, from today onwards, you¡¯ve soared to the skies in a single bound. You have to take good care of us in the future!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family step into the ranks of the top families in China!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t forget about us in the future!¡±
The other family heads smiled and ttered Jiang Maolin, He Yunshan, and Song Zhaoen.
Jiang Maolin smiled and said, ¡°Of course, of course. We definitely won¡¯t forget everyone!¡±
He Yunshan and Song Zhaoen were also very proud and excited as well.
After all, from today onwards, there were only three first-rate families left in Jiang City: the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
The Su family and the Qin family had already be the past.
Not far away.
Jiang Mingyu, He Jiahao, Pei Enze, and the others also gathered together and chatted.
Pei Enze said with a smile, ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother He, congrattions!
¡°From today onwards, your family will not only be arge family in Jiang City, but also arge family in Jiangnan province. You canpare to our Pei family now!¡±
Jiang Mingyu smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Our families are still a little inferior to your Pei family, so we still need to continue working hard!¡±
Pei Enze asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t Brother Song here?¡±
He Jiahao adjusted his sses and smiled, ¡°This guy must have gone to look for a woman again. I already said that sooner orter, he will die on a woman¡¯s stomach.¡±
Pei Enze chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Song is indeed a yboy. He¡¯s far more carefree than us.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyoneughed.
Pei Enze gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that that bastard Yang Luo isn¡¯t in Jiang City. I really want to kill him myself!¡±
At the mention of Yang Luo, Jiang Mingyu, He Jiahao, Zhao Tianheng, Jiang Xinyue, He Yilin, and the others also revealed indignant expressions.
Jiang Mingyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Pei, don¡¯t worry. This guy won¡¯t be able to jump around for long!
As long as he dares to return to Jiang City, his death wille!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
He Jiahao continued, ¡°With the two elders and four protectors of the Xuanyin Sect, as well as your Five Elements Protectors, Brother Pei, as long as this kid dares to appear, he will definitely die!¡±
Jiang Mingyu looked at everyone and said, ¡°In order to kill this guy as soon as possible, we have to send more people to investigate. We have to find this guy!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone nodded heavily.
¡°Patriarch, something bad has happened!¡±
At this moment, a guard rushed over and went straight to Song Zhaoen.
Song Zhaoen frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Tell me, what happened?¡±
The guard gulped and said, ¡°Patriarch, just now, 1 received news that Eldest Young Master was thrown down from the 24th floor of the Grand Monarch Hotel and fell to his death!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone eximed in surprise!
Everyone present turned around, their eyes filled with shock!
In particr, Jiang Mingyu, He Jiahao, Pei Enze, and the others were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and could not believe this fact!
¡°Impossible¡ This is absolutely impossible!¡±
Song Zhaoen¡¯s entire body trembled as he panted violently.
The guard said with a sad expression, ¡°Master, it¡¯s true. Many people witnessed it. Eldest Young Master is really dead!¡±
Song Zhaoen roared, ¡°Tell me, who the hell killed my son!¡±
The guard replied, ¡°I heard that it was Yang Luo who killed him!¡±
¡°What?! ¡°Yang Luo?¡±
Song Zhaoen clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°So it was this little bastard who killed my son. 1 want to kill him, kill him!¡±
Jiang Maolin said with a dark expression, ¡°Old Song, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely avenge you!¡±
He Yunshan also said ruthlessly, ¡°This little bastard dared to kill Chengyou. I¡¯ll definitely make him die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Since Yang Luo has returned to Jiang City, things will be easy!
1 will definitely make him wish he was dead!¡±
At that moment, Li Xuankun, Chen Yunan, and the four guardians walked over.
¡°Uncle Song, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve long wanted to kill this dog!
Since he dares to appear, I¡¯ll settle the old and new grudges together!¡±
Pei Enze walked over with the Five Elements Protectors as well.
Song Zhaoen hissed, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Suddenly!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams came from outside the vi.
¡°What happened?!¡±
¡°Something seems to have happened!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Jiang Maolin led everyone out of the backyard and walked towards the entrance of the vi.
When they arrived at the entrance of the vi, the scene in front of them immediately made everyone gasp!
Dozens of corpses were scattered at the entrance of the vi. They were all guards brought by the family heads, and their blood dyed the ground red!
The remaining hundred plus guards looked ahead in horror and trembled!
Jiang Maolin and the others looked up and saw a group of young men and women standing in front!
They were led by Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo stood at the back!
The saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand, the dragon-patterned staff in Bujie¡¯s hand, and the kunai in Prajna¡¯s hand were still dripping with blood. It was a shocking sight!
Yang Luo looked at Jiang Maolin and the others coldly and said indifferently, ¡°The celebration party was quite good. Do you really think you guys have everything under control?
Today, I¡¯ll send all of you to hell!¡±
¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re really arrogant. You want to send all of us to hell with just the few of you? Who do you think you are?¡±
Jiang Maolinughed mockingly and said ruthlessly, ¡°If you keep hiding, we really won¡¯t be able to find you at all!
¡°Since you¡¯ve appeared, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive today!¡±
¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m going to bury you with my son!¡±
Song Zhaoen also roared at Yang Luo.
Jiang Mingyu stared fixedly at Yang Luo and roared, ¡°You dog, you crippled my hand and leg back then.. Today, I¡¯ll make you pay a hundred or a thousand times!¡±
Chapter 346 - 346: Lawless!
Chapter 346: Lawless!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Patriarch, we¡¯re here!¡±
The guards of the variousrge families guarding the vicinity rushed over from all directions. There were nearly a thousand people!
Moreover, these guards were all Martial Warriors. The weakest was at the Acquired Realm!
¡°Good, haha, just in time!¡±
Seeing this, He Yunshanughed out loud.
The others present also smiled, feeling full of confidence.
He Jiahao sneered and said, ¡°Yang Luo, I know you¡¯re quite skilled!
But so what?
We have so many people here, and there are also the elders and guardians of the Mystic Yin Sect, as well as the guards of the Pei family. What can you use to fight us?¡±
He Yilin, who was sitting in the wheelchair, also smiled sinisterly, ¡°Bastard, do you really think a country bumpkin like you can fight with against an aristocratic family?
You¡¯re simply overestimating yourself!¡±
Zhao Tianheng alsoughed heartily. ¡°Yang Luo, your death is here!¡±
¡°Little bastard, you caused Yuwei and Yuting to go to jail. Our Liu family can¡¯t coexist with you!
God has eyes. You¡¯re finally going to be finished!¡±
Liu Zhanhua roared with his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo mockingly and did not take him seriously at all.
¡°Are you guys done?¡±
Yang Luo asked calmly.
Pei Enze sneered, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t pretend to be calm here!
Do you think you can turn the sky upside down with just a few people today?¡±
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Do you really think that only the few of us are here?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Jiang Mingyu looked at Yang Luo as if he was looking at a fool and said, ¡°If you have helpers, quickly call them over!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
Everyone present immediately felt the ground tremble and heard the roar of car engines!
A few moments passed.
Rows of ck convoys sped over from afar. They were all ck, and they seemed endless!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly so many cars?!¡±
¡°Could these be the helpers that this kid called over?!¡±
¡°How is this possible? This kid can actually call so many people over?!¡±
¡°How can a country bumpkin like him have so much power?!¡±
Everyone present eximed one after another, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Soon, nearly a thousand ck MPVs drove over and stopped not far from the vi.
The car door opened, and more than ten thousand people got out of the car and walked over aggressively.
At the front were Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others.
Jiang Xiaochuan, Xu Xinghang, Feng Baolin, and Zhong Lingshan were also among them. All of them were extremely excited.
When they found out that they were going to help Yang Luo this time, they were overjoyed.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯re here!¡±
Everyone roared in unison. Their voices were monstrous, like thunder exploding, causing the eardrums of Jiang Maolin and the others to buzz.
As the more than 10,000 people advanced, the more than 1,000 guards, Jiang Maolin, and the others were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they retreated.
As they walked over¡
Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong bowed to Yang Luo and shouted.
¡°Mr. Yang, a total of 3,000 elites from the 19 martial arts schools in Jiang City are here!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, a total of 8,000 elites from the 32 chambers ofmerce in Jiang City have arrived!¡±
¡°Very good, thank you for your hard work!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and turned to look at Jiang Maolin and the others.
At this moment, Jiang Maolin and the others were stunned. All of them were trembling, their faces were pale, and they were sweating profusely!
More than ten thousand people!
There were more than ten thousand people on his side!
They had never seen such a terrifying formation!
Even the two elders of the Mysterious Dark Sect and the Four Great Protectors¡¯ brows were twitching. They were obviously shocked as well!
He Yilin gritted her teeth and growled, ¡°Damn it, when did this country bumpkin umte so much influence?!
19 martial arts schools and 32 chambers ofmerce are actually listening to his orders?!¡±
Jiang Mingyu¡¯s expression was uncertain, ¡°No wonder Jiang Tianlong and the others didn¡¯t find trouble with this kid anymore. It turns out that they¡¯ve already allied!¡±
Pei Enze gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I really underestimated this dog!¡±
¡°So what do we do now?¡±
He Jiahao asked fearfully.
Jiang Mingyu pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Aren¡¯t there still the elders and guardians of the Mystic Yin Sect?¡±
As long as they can kill that dog Yang Luo, the group will be leaderless. The others will not be a problem!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone nodded. They could only ce their hopes on the elders and protectors of the Mystic Yin Sect.
At this moment, the entire event location fell silent, and the atmosphere was very oppressive.
Jiang Maolin took a few deep breaths and said angrily, ¡°Kid, how dare you gather so many people to attack my Jiang family? You¡¯re reallywless!¡±
¡°Lawless?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze turned colder, ¡°I¡¯m just thatwless!
¡°Today, I¡¯m going to destroy all your families and all of you!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others charged forward with their men!
¡°Stop them!¡± ¡°Stop them!¡±
Jiang Maolin and the others shouted at their guards.
The thousand-odd guards could only brace themselves and charge forward!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
Even though the thousand-odd guards were all Martial Warriors, they could not withstand the suppression of so many people!
Therefore, they were forced to retreat step by step even as corpses littered the ground!
¡°Attack and kill that dog!¡±
Pei Enze pointed at Yang Luo and ordered his Five Elements Protectors.
The Golden Eagle, Wood Wolf, Water Star, Fire Qilin, and Earth Mountain moved and charged at Yang Luo!
However, before the five of them could approach, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna moved and charged forward!
¡°Golden Eagle Divine w!¡±
¡°Heavenly Wolf Fist!¡±
Golden Eagle and Wood Wolf rushed to the front and shed at Xu Ying at the same time, throwing a punch!
The air was torn apart, and a sonic boom sounded. It was shocking!
However, Xu Ying didn¡¯t dodge or retreat. He held the Tang saber in her his tightly and instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body. Then, he shed out!
¡°Shadowless Tyrannical Saber Art!¡±
Swoosh!
With a sh, the saber beam flickered and saber qi wreaked havoc!
The ground in front of him was forcefully cut apart. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
Both Eagle and Wolf let out a miserable cry as they were sent flying.
Their right arms were directly cut off.
Without any hesitation, Xu Ying dashed forward and shouted!
¡°Die!¡±
The next instant¡
Xu Ying¡¯s figure shed between the two of them, leaving behind afterimages!
When Xu Ying stopped, Golden Eagle and Wood Wolf fell heavily to the ground, their heads and bodies separated!
At this moment, not far away.
¡°Fire Qilin Palm!¡±
¡°Mountain Crushing Fist!¡±
Fire Qilin and Earthen Mountain roared at the same time. They struck out a palm at Bujie and threw a punch!
The fist and palm struck out at the same time, and the air exploded!
Facing the fierce attacks of Fire Qilin and Earth Mountain, the corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile!
He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swung it out!
¡°Ambushing Demons Suppression Technique!¡±
With a swing of his staff, a golden light appeared and smashed up with the power to sweep through an army!
With a loud bang, Fire Qilin and Earth Mountain¡¯s right arm were shattered and they were also sent flying!
Chapter 347 - 347: Stomped Under His Feet!
Chapter 347: Stomped Under His Feet!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Fire Qilin and Earthen Mountain were sent flying!
Bujie moved his feet and used the Greater Teleportation Technique, instantly catching up to the two of them!
Then, he suddenly swung the Buddhist staff in his hand at the two of them!
Fire Lin and Earth Mountain¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they hurriedly condensed their True Qi barriers to defend!
However, the defense that they had condensed was useless. It was directly shattered by Bujie¡¯s staff and smashed heavily into their chests!
Puff! Puff!
Both of them spat out a mouthful of blood. Their chests copsed from the impact and they were sent flying like two cannonballs. With a bang, they crashed into a wall of the vi!
The wall cracked as the two of them slid to the ground. Their bodies twitched a few times before they stopped breathing!
¡°Bujie, well done!¡±
Xu Ying said to Bujie.
¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re not bad either!¡±
Bujie grinned and replied.
At the time as Bujie killed Fire Qilin and Earthen Mountain!
Two delicate voices sounded from an empty space in the distance!
¡°Jade Wave Palm!¡±
¡°Falling Sakura Palm!¡±
Prajna and Water Star struck out at the same time, colliding heavily with a muffled thunder!
Under this palm, Prajna and Mercury were forced back at the same time!
But soon, the two of them stabilized themselves and continued to attack each other in a sh!
However, when Prajna charged forward, her figure shed as she used the Shadow Escape Technique, instantly disappearing!
Water Star was immediately shocked, not knowing what had happened. Why had Prajna suddenly disappeared under her nose!
The next second!
Swoosh!
The sound of air being torn apart resounded!
A ck cold light shed past her neck!
Her throat was instantly slit open and blood flowed out uncontrobly!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
Holding her neck that had been cut open, Water Star fell heavily to the ground with horror and unwillingness in her eyes.
Just as she fell to the ground, Prajna appeared in front of her. Her eyes were cold, and she held a kunai dripping with blood in her left hand.
Seeing that Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had killed the Five Elements Protectors in such a short period of time, Jiang Mingyu and the others in the distance were shocked. A dense fear surged in their hearts.
Pei Enze was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He said angrily, ¡°Damn it, how can these three guys be so strong?!¡±
Jiang Mingyu turned to look at Li Xuankun, Chen Yunan, and the others. He said respectfully, ¡°Elders, please kill these three fellows and that bastard Yang Luo!¡±
Li Xuankun nodded and immediately instructed, ¡°Shoujian, Zhishun, Zhengde, and Haichan, kill those three fellows!¡±
¡°Yes, Fifth Elder!¡±
The Four Great Protectors, Zhang Shoujian, Qian Zhishun, Wu Zhengde, and Ma Haichan responded. Then, their bodies shed as they charged towards Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
¡°Haha, you came at the right time. 1¡¯11 kill all of you today!¡±
Bujieughed loudly and charged forward with the Buddhist Staff in hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna shouted coldly and charged forward as well!
Yang Luo only stood quietly in the distance, guarding Su Qingmei.
As for the Five Elements Protectors and the Four Great Protectors, he was not interested at all. He might as well let Xu Ying and the others practice their skills.
Li Xuankun looked coldly at Yang Luo in the distance and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Yunan, kill that kid and avenge Junior Brother Zhang!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chen Yunan responded and charged at Yang Luo with the ck iron whip in her hand.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Do you really have such a strong urge to die?
Very well, I¡¯ll fulfil your wish.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo instructed Jiang Xiaochuan and the other three who were fighting fiercely in the distance, ¡°Xiaochuan, Xinghang, Baolin, Lingshan, protect your sister-inw and Momo!¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Yang!¡±
Jiang Xiaochuan, Xu Xinghang, Feng Baolin, and Zhong Lingshan responded and rushed over, surrounding Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo.
Yang Luo moved his feet and turned into a bolt of lightning that shot towards Chen Yunan!
¡°Young brat, go to hell!¡±
Chen Yunan shouted and threw out the ck iron whip in her hand. It whipped towards Yang Luo, tinged with a ck and red True Qi!
The ck iron whip was like a ck Venomous Snake as it attacked. It was extremely terrifying!
Furthermore, the whip transformed into hundreds of whip shadows in an instant. They were illusory and unpredictable!
¡°Old witch, you¡¯re the one who deserves to die!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and reached out with his right hand, breaking through the whip shadows. He grabbed in the air, directlytching onto the whip!
¡°What?!¡±
Chen Yunan¡¯s pupils constricted. She did not expect his move to be so easily resolved by this kid in front of him.
Before she could react, Yang Luo exerted strength in his right arm and swung it violently,unching Chen Yunan into the sky before smashing her heavily onto the ground!
Bam!
Only a loud sound was heard.
The ground shook, and a human shaped pit was smashed out!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Chen Yunany in the pit and screamed non-stop. All the bones in her body seemed to have been broken, and blood gushed out of her mouth.
At this moment, even if Chen Yunan had a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation, it was impossible for her to be Yang Luo¡¯s match.
Before Yang Luo stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage, he could already kill Martial Highness Realm experts or even early-stage Martial King Realm experts.
Now that his cultivation had already stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage, it was even easier for him to crush a Martial Highness Realm expert.
However, in the distance, Jiang Maolin, Jiang Mingyu, He Jiahao, and the others were stunned!
¡°How could this be¡ The powerful Elder Chen was seriously injured in just one round?!¡±
¡°How strong is this kid¡ Could it be that even a Martial Highness Realm expert can¡¯t kill him?!¡±
¡°If even the two elders can¡¯t kill this kid¡ won¡¯t we be finished today?!¡±
Jiang Maolin, He Yunshan, Song Zhaoen, and the others trembled as their hearts raced. This was the first time they felt death so close to them.
Yang Luo walked forward and stepped on Chen Yunan¡¯s chest. Then, he looked up at Li Xuankun and said, ¡°Old fellow, aren¡¯t you going to attack?¡±
The reason why he didn¡¯t kill Chen Yunan immediately was because he was prepared to beat Chen Yunan and Li Xuankun to the ground and let Xu Ying deal with them.
After all, Xu Ying almost died in the hands of these two old menst night.
Xu Ying had to take revenge personally.
¡°Little bastard, how dare you hurt my junior sister? I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±
Li Xuankun roared and charged at Yang Luo with a ck iron sword in his hand.
And the moment they got close¡
Li Xuankun soared into the sky and shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Xuankun Sword Technique!¡±
Swoosh!
With a sh, a ck-gray sword light exploded. True Qi surged in all directions, and sword qi soared into the sky!
The air was torn apart like a curtain, emitting an ear-piercing sonic boom!
The ground was cut open like tofu, sweeping up sand, rocks, and nts!
Jiang Maolin and the others, who were watching the battle from afar, were overjoyed!
¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡±
They shouted in unison and were extremely excited, as if they could already see the scene of Yang Luo being killed with a single strike..
Chapter 348 - 348: This Kid Must Be Crazy!
Chapter 348: This Kid Must Be Crazy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the next second¡
Bam!
A loud bang resounded in the sky!
Sand, rocks, and nts soared into the sky, as if they were stirring up sand storms and tornadoes!
No one could see Yang Luo and Li Xuankun clearly!
¡°Is he dead? Is that dog dead?¡±
Pei Enze clenched his fists and suppressed the excitement in his heart.
Jiang Mingyu said coldly, ¡°Needless to say, this bastard will definitely not be able to block Elder Li¡¯s sword. He will definitely die!¡±
He Jiahao sneered and said, ¡°This country bumpkin has been jumping around in Jiang City for so long. He deserves to die!¡±
The sandstorm and tornado gradually dissipated.
Jiang Mingyu and the others hurriedly looked over, but they saw an extremely unbelievable scene.
Yang Luo had only stepped on Chen Yunan and raised his right palm to block Li Xuankun¡¯s strike. However, he was actually unscathed.
¡°How is this possible?! This kid actually blocked it?!¡±
Pei Enze could not help but exim.
Jiang Mingyu and the others were also dumbfounded, and their faces turned pale.
Li Xuankun was also stunned. He looked at Yang Luo as though he had seen a ghost!
This kid actually blocked his sword with his bare hands and was not injured at all!
¡°Is this all the elders of the Mystic Yin Sect have?
Too weak¡¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Then, he clenched his right hand and broke Li Xuankun¡¯s sword with a crack.
Then, Yang Luo swung his right hand!
Swoosh!
The broken sword whistled out and shot towards Li Xuankun!
Li Xuankun shuddered before he came back to his senses!
However, he had no time to counterattack and could only subconsciously dodge to the side!
However, he was still half a beat too slow!
With a puff, the broken piece of the sword pierced through his left shoulder, causing blood to flow!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
He let out a scream and staggered back a few steps.
At this moment, Yang Luo stepped on Chen Yunan¡¯s dantian!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Chen Yunan screamed as her dantian was crushed.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. He looked up at Li Xuankun and said, ¡°Even if I cripple this old hag, what can you do to me?¡±
These demonic cultivators had helped the Jiang family kill many people from the Su family and the Qin family. Their methods were so cruel that it was heinous!
Therefore, he had no pity for those people in the Demonic path!
¡°Little bastard, you deserve to die. You deserve to die!¡±
Li Xuankun flew into a rage. He ripped out the broken sword from his shoulder and charged at Yang Luo!
On the way to kill Yang Luo!
Li Xuankun continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body. His aura soared as ck baleful aura gushed out from his body!
In the blink of an eye!
Li Xuankun approached Yang Luo and waved his palm. With terrifying True Qi and murderous aura, he pped Yang Luo heavily!
¡°Xuankun Yin Demon Palm!¡±
Wherever the palm passed, the leaves and nts on the ground instantly withered and decayed. It was iparably terrifying!
However, Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. He raised his right hand and golden light shone brightly as he faced the attack with a palm!
And in that instant!
Thud!
The two palms collided heavily with a muffled bang!
The ground where the two of them shook crazily. The ground cracked and spread in all directions like a spider web!
Li Xuankun originally thought that this palm was enough to kill Yang Luo!
However, in the next second, extreme fear appeared on his face!
The energy erupting from Yang Luo¡¯s palm was too strong. He could not resist it at all!
Apanied by a cracking sound, all the bones in his right hand were broken!
Right on the heels of that¡
The energy from Yang Luo¡¯s palm continued to rise even further!
Crack crack crack!
Li Xuankun¡¯s entire right arm waspletely shattered. His flesh exploded and blood spurted out!
¡°ARGH!¡±
He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He let out a miserable scream and flew out.
However, Yang Luo extended his right hand and grabbed Li Xuankun¡¯s left arm. He treated the other party as a sandbag and smashed him into the ground!
Bam!
The ground shattered and ruptured!
Li Xuankuny on the ground with all his bones broken. His organs were also shaken from the fall, and blood gushed repeatedly out of his mouth!
However, Yang Luo didn¡¯t show any mercy at this pitiful sight. He crushed Li Xuankun¡¯s dantian with one foot!
At this moment¡
Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan had been reduced to cripples. They couldn¡¯t even get up.
He looked up at Jiang Mingyu and the others with a cold gaze and roared, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?
Come on, let¡¯s see you try!¡±
This roar frightened many people so much that they sat on the ground. Their hearts were beating wildly, and their faces were ashen!
Their greatest reliance was on Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan. But now, Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan had been crippled by the kid in front of them!
Everyone was panicking and did not know what to do!
¡°Xu Ying,e here. You can kill these two old things!¡±
Yang Luo shouted at Xu Ying.
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying forced back Zhang Shoujian, the protector of the Mystic Yin Sect, and rushed over with the blood-stained Tang saber in his hand.
¡°Dream on!¡±
Zhang Shoujian roared and charged towards Xu Ying.
However, before Zhang Shoujian could approach, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and he reached out with one hand to grab Zhang Shoujian¡¯s neck. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stopping my brother from taking revenge!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
Yang Luo broke Zhang Shoujian¡¯s neck and threw him aside!
As for Xu Ying, he walked towards Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan step by step.
Killing intent and anger surged in his eyes.
It was these two old fellows who almost killed himst night!
If he had not taken the opportunity to escape, he would have died long ago!
Seeing Xu Ying walk over, Li Xuankun hissed, ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t kill us!
¡°If you kill us, the 3,000 plus members in our Mystic Yin Sect will not let you off!¡±
Chen Yunan also threatened, ¡°How dare you provoke our Mystic Yin Sect? All of you will die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your Mystic Yin Sect to do anything. I¡¯ll naturally kill my way up and destroy your Mystic Yin Sect!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Li Xuankunughed maniacally, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you think you alone can destroy our Mystic Yin Sect?
It¡¯s simply a fantasy!¡±
Chen Yunan also said ferociously, ¡°Our Mystic Yin Sect doesn¡¯t just have two elders. The few elders in front are peerless in martial arts and have extraordinary spells. If you dare to go, you will only die!
Therefore, I advise you to let us go quickly. Otherwise¡¡±
¡°Xu Ying, kill!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and interrupted Chen Yunan.
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying held the Tang sword tightly with both hands and swung it with all his might!
A saber beam shed, and killing intent soared!
Puff! Puff!
Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan¡¯s heads were cut off with a single sh. They werepletely dead!
In the distance, Jiang Maolin and the others were instantly scared out of their wits. Everyone¡¯s legs went weak and they all sat on the ground. Their faces were pale.
They never expected that Yang Luo would really dare to kill an elder of the Mystic Yin Sect!
Crazy!
This kid must be crazy!
Chapter 349 - 349: More Evil Than The Devil!
Chapter 349: More Evil Than The Devil!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan were elders of the Mystic Yin Sect!
The Mystic Yin Sect was a true ancient martial arts sect!
Even if they were not from arge sect, they were not to be trifled with!
Therefore, they felt that Yang Luo must be crazy!
If he wasn¡¯t crazy, how would he dare to do such a thing!
Just as Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan were killed!
Qian Zhishun, Wu Zhengde, and Ma Haichan, the three protectors of the Mystic Yin Sect, had also been killed by Bujie and Prajna!
As for the more than 1,000 guards of those families, they were all killed by the elites of the martial arts school and the Chamber of Commerces!
The entrance of the Jiang family¡¯s vi was filled with corpses!
In an instant¡
The entire entrance of the Jiang family vi fell into dead silence.
The elites of the martial arts schools and chambers ofmerce retreated behind Yang Luo and waited for his next order.
Jiang Maolin and the others looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. Fear surged from the depths of their souls and filled their hearts and minds.
They were finished.
It was all over!
All the guards were dead!
All the experts of the Pei family were dead!
All the experts of the Mystic Yin Sect were dead!
They no longer had anything to rely on!
¡°Mr. Yang, please let us off. Please spare our lives. We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
At this moment, one of the family heads knelt down and began to beg Yang Luo for mercy.
¡°Mr. Yang, we only attacked the Su family and the Qin family because we listened to the instructions of the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family. This was not our intention!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please spare our lives. In the future, we will definitely follow your lead!¡±
With the first person taking the lead, the other family heads also knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Luo to beg for mercy.
Yang Luo ignored these guys and walked towards Pei Enze first.
Pei Enze was so frightened that his entire body was trembling. He sat on the ground and kept retreating. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t kill me. I was wrong. I really know my mistake. Please spare my life!¡±
Yang Luo broke one of Pei Enze¡¯s legs with one foot and imprisoned him firmly under his feet. He said coldly, ¡°You also know fear? You also know despair?
The security officers you killed and the researchers were probably as afraid and desperate as you werest night, right?
You did not even spare them, and now you want me to spare you? Is that possible?¡±
Pei Enze was in so much pain that he almost fainted.
At this moment¡
A call was made to Pei Enze¡¯s phone.
Pei Enze picked up his phone and looked at it. When he realized that it was his grandfather calling, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.
He quickly picked up the call and shouted for help, ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡±
Yang Luo snatched the cell phone away and asked coldly, ¡°Are you the Old Master of the Pei family?¡±
¡°You¡¯re Yang Luo?¡±
A deep voice sounded.
The person who spoke was the Old Master of the Sanxiang Pei family, Pei Qianjue.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
Pei Qianjue said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, I can return the secret recipe that Enze snatched from you. Our Pei family will not go against you in the future!
¡°I only have one condition, and that is to let my grandson go!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Yang Luo immediatelyughed.
Pei Qianjue snapped unhappily, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Your grandson caused trouble in Jiang City and killed so many of my people. Do you think it¡¯s possible for me to let him go now?¡±
Pei Qianjue said angrily, ¡°Kid, listen carefully. If anything happens to my grandson, not only will I kill you, but I¡¯ll also kill everyone around you!¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for your Pei family to look for me. I¡¯ll naturally look for you!
Wash your necks and wait for me!¡±
With that, Yang Luo raised his right hand and pped Pei Enze¡¯s head heavily!
¡°All¡!¡±
Pei Enze let out an extremely miserable cry. His head bled, and his internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs were shattered!
¡°Enze! Enze!!!¡±
Pei Qianjue shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, my Pei family and you are irreconcble!¡±
Yang Luo did not listen to this old fellow¡¯s nonsense and crushed his cell phone.
After pping Pei Enze to death, Yang Luo walked towards He Jiahao step by step.
Through this incident, Yang Luo¡¯s mental state also changed.
In the past, he was still too naive.
He originally thought that as long as he did not provoke these people, these guys would not provoke him again.
Only now did he realize that he had made a huge mistake.
Evil people really wouldn¡¯t change their nature because of your mercy.
The only way to deal with these evil people was to be more evil than them.
If the roots were not removed, they would grow again when the spring breeze blew!
From today onwards, he would not show any mercy to his enemies!
Anyone who provoked him would be killed!
Seeing Yang Luo walk over, He Jiahao kowtowed desperately and said with snot and tears, ¡°Mr. Yang, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have gone against you. I shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for the Su family and the Qin family!
I hope you can be magnanimous and spare my life!
As long as you spare my life, I¡¯ll leave Jiang City immediately and nevere back!¡±
Yang Luo asked indifferently, ¡°Have you spared the people you killed in the Qin family?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡ I deserve to die! I deserve to die!¡±
He Jiahao pped himself hard on the face.
Right now, he only wanted to survive. Dignity and face were no longer important.
Yang Luo said ruthlessly, ¡°You do deserve to die, so I¡¯ll send you off now!¡±
Before her voice could fade¡
Thud!
Yang Luo directly kicked his chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
He Jiahao spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His sternum and internal organs were all shattered by a kick.
The moment he fell to the ground, he stopped breathing.
¡°Beast, beast, return me my son¡¯s life!¡±
He Yunshan roared and struggled to rush towards Yang Luo.
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo raised his right hand and shot out a stream of True Qi, piercing through He Yunshan¡¯s be.
¡°Ah¡!¡±
¡°Help! Help!¡±
The others screamed and crawled up from the ground, wanting to escape.
However, the people from the martial arts school and the Chamber of Commerce stopped them all, preventing any of them from escaping.
After killing He Jiahao, Yang Luo turned around and stared at Jiang Mingyu.
Jiang Mingyu was so frightened that his soul trembled. He knelt down with a plop and begged for mercy, ¡°Mr. Yang, please spare my life. Please spare my life. I don¡¯t want to die. 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t want to die?¡±
Yang Luo looked at Jiang Mingyu indifferently, ¡°Do those people from the Su family deserve to die then?¡±
Jiang Maolin, who was at the side, also knelt down and begged, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you can spare my life, we¡¯re willing to offer all our assets!¡±
¡°You want to save your lives with money?¡±
Yang Luoughed mockingly, ¡°In your dreams!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his right hand and pped Jiang Mingyu¡¯s head!
However, the moment the palmnded!
Swoosh!
A sharp sound of air breaking resounded!
A sword surrounded by green True Qi shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
Bujie, who was the closest, shouted in surprise.
Yang Luo quickly reacted.. He turned around and pped out!
Chapter 350 - 350: I’ll Give You One Minute!
Chapter 350: I¡¯ll Give You One Minute!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ng!
A crisp sound rang out!
This sword was sent flying by Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
¡°Kid, you actually dare to kill my Jiang family. You¡¯re really bold!¡±
A mellow voice sounded.
Everyone present turned around.
Three figures walked over step by step.
At the front was a young man who looked a little simr to Jiang Mingyu.
This young man was wearing a long green robe. He was tall and handsome, and he held a long sword.
Behind him was a young man and woman.
The man was wearing a ck robe, and the woman was wearing a purple robe. They both held a sword in their hands.
These three young people had extraordinary temperaments and there was arrogance in their eyes. They did not take anyone present seriously.
Yang Luo sensed that the cultivation levels of these three young men were not low.
The green-robed man¡¯s cultivation level was the highest. He had stepped into the early-stage Martial Highness Realm.
The other young man and woman were also at the perfected Grandmaster Realm.
Without a doubt, these three young people were definitely not ordinary people.
When they saw the man in green, Jiang Maolin, Jiang Mingyu, and the other members of the Jiang family were first stunned, then dense surprise appeared on their faces!
¡°Chengying!¡±
¡°Third Brother!¡±
Jiang Maolin, Jiang Mingyu, and the others shouted in surprise.
That¡¯s right, this man in green was Jiang Mingyu¡¯s third brother, Jiang Chengying.
Seeing Jiang Chengying¡¯s arrival, the entire Jiang family immediately felt confident.
Jiang Mingyu stood up and looked at Yang Luo. He said arrogantly, ¡°Kid, my third brother is the personal disciple of the Third Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate!
He is also the most talented disciple of the Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s younger generation!
Now that my third brother is back, you want to touch our Jiang family? Dream on!¡±
¡°Mr. Jiang, we¡¯re followers of the Jiang family. You have to protect us!¡±
¡°As long as we can survive this crisis, our Zhao family is willing to offer half of our assets!¡±
¡°Our Liu family is also willing to offer half of our assets!¡±
At this moment, the heads of the other families stood up one after another and begged for the protection of the Jiang family.
Jiang Maolin said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my nephew Chengying around, nothing will happen to you today!¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Jiang!¡±
The heads of the other familiesughed loudly and felt full of confidence. They no longer looked at Yang Luo with as much fear as before.
At this moment, Hong Yunzhi walked over and whispered, ¡°Mr. Yang, this Myriad Swords Gate is a major sect in the ancient martial arts world. It¡¯s far from what the Mystic Yin Sect canpare to!
Even the Chief of the Martial Alliance in China has to give the Myriad Swords Gate some face!
If possible, you must not be enemies with the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°That depends on whether they know what¡¯s good for them.¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently.
Hong Yunzhi was stunned.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Could it be that Yang Luo really wanted to fight against the Myriad Swords Gate?
If that was the case, the matter would really blow up!
Yang Luo looked up at Jiang Chengying and said, ¡°Are you trying to stand up for the Jiang family?¡±
Jiang Chengying held his sword in his right hand and ced his left hand behind his back. He looked at Yang Luo disdainfully and said, ¡°With me around, don¡¯t even think about touching a single hair on everyone in the Jiang family!¡±
The purple-robed woman also said arrogantly, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re not existences you can provoke!
¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly take your men and get lost!¡±
However, Yang Luo was unmoved. His eyes were calm without any ripples.
The ck-robed man said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you hear what we said? Get lost!¡±
¡°Damn it, so what if it¡¯s the Myriad Swords Gate? Is it very impressive? Why are you pretending?¡±
Bujie was instantly displeased and shouted.
¡°Stupid monk, do you have a death wish?¡±
The ck-robed man looked at Bujie coldly.
Bujie was not afraid at all. He said in a loud voice, ¡°I do have a death wish. Come and kill me if you have the ability!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
The ck-robed man shouted and his figure shed, leaving behind afterimages as he stabbed at Bujie!
Swish!
This sword was as fast as a stream of light. Sword qi crisscrossed and killing intent wreaked havoc!
Bujie quickly reacted and raised the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand to block!
Ding!
The long sword collided with the Buddhist staff with a clear sound!
True Qi surged and mes shot in all directions. It was iparably dazzling!
However, Bujie forcefully withstood the ck-robed man¡¯s sword and did not take half a step back!
The ck-robed man was slightly shocked and said, ¡°Stinky monk, you have some strength!
Next, I want to see if you can still block the sword in my hand!¡±
As he spoke, the ck-robed man flipped his wrist and shed at Bujie!
This strike was iparably sharp and even more terrifying than the previous strike!
However, Bujie did not dodge or retreat. He directly swung the dragon-patterned monk staff in his hand and smashed it over!
And in that instant!
Tang!
The sword and staff collided, producing a terrifying collision sound!
True Qi and sword qi intertwined and surged out, tearing the ground apart!
In this collision, Bujie and the ck-robed man were forced back at the same time!
Bujie was knocked back seven to eight meters before he stabilized his body!
But the ck-robed man was pushed back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body!
Seeing that he was at a disadvantage, the ck-robed man felt very embarrassed and immediately flew into a rage!
¡°Stupid monk, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
The ck-robed man roared angrily and charged forward again with his sword.
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and pped out!
This palm looked ordinary, but the moment it was struck, it erupted with a power that was like andslide and a tsunami!
The ck-robed man¡¯s pupils constricted. He flipped his wrist and faced the attack with his sword!
ng!
Apanied by a deafening collision sound!
The ck-robed man was sent flying!
¡°Brother Qin!¡±
The purple-robed woman eximed and quickly went forward to support the ck-robed man.
Jiang Chengying¡¯s expression darkened as he asked, ¡°Zixiang, are you alright?¡±
The ck-robed man exhaled softly and looked at Yang Luo with fear. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
The purple-robed woman stared at Yang Luo angrily and screamed, ¡°You dog, how dare you attack Brother Qiu? Do you know who we are?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care who you are!¡±
Yang Luo nced at them coldly and said in a sonorous voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to disappear from my sight!¡±
The purple-robed woman sneered, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve never seen a guy as arrogant as you!
¡°Listen carefully, I¡¯m the daughter of the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Yingying!
Brother Qiu is the son of the Deputy Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Gate, Qiu Zixiang!
Brother Jiang is the proudest disciple of the Third Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate and the number one prodigy of our Myriad Swords Gate!
¡°How dare you provoke us? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±
Hearing this¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and their bodies could not help but tremble!
They clearly did not expect that other than Jiang Chengying, the other young man and woman actually had such a powerful background!
The daughter of the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect!
The son of the deputy sect master of the Myriad Swords Gate!
If Yang Luo really dared to attack these three young people, he would be in big trouble!
Chapter 351 - 351: Stepping On A Heavenly Talent!
Chapter 351: Stepping On A Heavenly Talent!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mr. Yang, these three young people have a powerful background. Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡±
Hong Yunzhi persuaded.
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. This Myriad Swords Gate is not like the Mystic Yin Sect. It¡¯s not easy to provoke!¡±
Chen Qingshan also persuaded.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression did not change at all. He said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s still 30 seconds.¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
Lu Yingying instantly flew into a rage, ¡°Dog, didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now?
Now, the ones who should disappear are you, not us!¡±
Yang Luo continued, ¡°There are still ten seconds!¡±
¡°You dog, it seems like you want to do this the hard way!¡±
Lu Yingying shouted and charged at Yang Luo.
Seeing Lu Yingying charge over, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was still extremely calm. There was no fluctuation in his expression as he continued to speak calmly.
¡°Five more seconds!¡±
¡°Four seconds!¡±
¡°Three seconds!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo did not take her seriously, Lu Yingying was even more furious. She continuously mobilized the True Qi in her body and stabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
¡°Falling Blossom Sword Art!¡±
Swish!
A violet sword light streaked across the sky. It was iparably sharp, and the whistling sound resounded in the sky!
The vegetation on the ground was ripped flying, and the ground kept being torn apart!
This sword kept approaching Yang Luo¡¯s chest, but Yang Luo remained unmoved!
Not far away, Hong Yunzhi and the others broke out in a cold sweat!
¡°Two seconds!¡±
¡°One second!¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re not leaving, there¡¯s no need to leave!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes widened. The moment Lu Yingying¡¯s sword approached, his right hand turned into a palm that flickered with golden light and pped out again!
ng!
A crisp sound of collision resounded!
The next second!
With a series of cracking sounds, the sword in Lu Yingying¡¯s hand was shattered into pieces, leaving only the hilt!
¡°What?!¡±
Lu Yingying was shocked, her eyes filled with shock.
How could this kid be so strong? Not only did he block her sword, but he also shattered it?
Before Lu Yingying could react, Yang Luo¡¯s palmnded heavily on her face!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Lu Yingying cried out in pain and was sent flying more than ten meters away.
Half of her face was swollen from the p. She spat out blood and a few of her teeth were knocked off.
¡°Yingying!¡±
Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang shouted and hurriedly rushed forward to help Lu Yingying up.
Qiu Zixiang turned around and red at Yang Luo ruthlessly. He said angrily, ¡°Damn bastard, how dare you attack Yingying!
I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
His figure shed and he charged at Yang Luo!
Jiang Chengying also moved his feet and charged at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance just now. Since you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, die!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo also took a step forward and met the attack head-on!
At that moment¡
The distance was shortened!
Jiang Chengying waved the sword in his hand and stabbed at Yang Luo!
¡°Great Amplification Sword Technique!¡±
Swish!
With a stab, sword qi wreaked havoc and created a storm!
Furthermore, when this sword stabbed out, hundreds of green swords transformed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Every sword strike was as if it was corporeal and terrifying!
¡°Vast Sea Sword Technique!¡±
Qiu Zixiang waved the sword in his hand and shed at Yang Luo heavily!
With a sh, ck sword qi soared into the sky and seemed to transform into ck waves that surged towards Yang Luo!
Everyone present was stunned and frightened. They retreated into the distance, not daring to approach!
However, facing Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang¡¯s terrifying swordsmanship, Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He directly twisted his fist and punched out!
He threw a punch that was iparably domineering. It was like a golden sun that was about to explode!
The next instant¡
Bam!
The terrifying sound of attacks colliding resounded through the sky!
Many people felt a sharp pain in their eardrums and hurriedly covered their ears!
In the next second¡
Crackle!
Under this punch, the hundreds of green swords that shot over and the ck waves that surged over were all sted apart!
Waves of True Qi and sword qi spread out in all directions like waves!
¡°Quick! Retreat!¡±
Jiang Chengying shouted and was about to retreat.
Qiu Zixiang was also terrified and prepared to retreat.
However, Yang Luo¡¯s punch was too domineering and violent, making the two of them unable to retreat!
¡°Defend!¡±
Jiang Chengying shouted and condensed a green True Qi barrier to block!
Qiu Zixiang also condensed a ck True Qi barrier to block!
DONG!
Apanied by the sound of andslide, the True Qi barrier condensed by the two of them could not withstand it at all and was directly shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
The two of them let out a tragic cry and were sent flying at the same time!
As they were sent flying, the two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and their faces instantly turned pale!
The two of them flew more than 20 meters away before staggering to stabilize their bodies!
¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Qiu!¡±
Seeing this, Lu Yingying shouted in shock and quickly ran over.
She stared at Yang Luo angrily and said fiercely, ¡°Dog, did you eat a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall? How dare you attack us!
¡°We¡¯re the three prodigies of the Myriad Swords Gate. Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a huge disaster by attacking us?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Myriad Swords Gate or even a prodigy!
I¡¯m stepping on you prodigies. I¡¯m stepping on you while I¡¯m high above you, arrogant ancient martial arts sects!¡±
These words made Jiang Chengying and the other two tremble in anger!
They were the three prodigies of the Myriad Swords Sect. No matter where they went, they were respected!
Unexpectedly, this kid in front of them did not have the slightest respect for them and even injured them!
They could not take this lying down!
Qiu Zixiang roared, ¡°Attack together and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Jiang Chengying and Lu Yingying nodded in agreement.
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Jiang Chengying and the other two moved at the same time and attacked Yang Luo!
¡°Brother Yang, do you need our help?¡±
Xu Ying asked.
¡°No need!¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand.
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and turned into a stream of light that charged towards Jiang Chengying and the other two!
In the blink of an eye!
Jiang Chengying and the other two closed the distance between them and Yang Luo and directlyunched a fierce attack!
¡°Great Amplification Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Vast Sea Sword Technique!¡±
Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang waved the swords in their hands at the same time and shed at Yang Luo!
Swish! Swish!
The two swords struck out at the same time. The green and ck sword beams swept into the sky. The two sword intents intertwined and crushed towards Yang Luo!
Two ravines were forcefully cut open in the ground, and they kept spreading towards Yang Luo!
¡°Falling Sword Sword Palm!¡±
Lu Yingying mobilized the True Qi in her body to the limit. A purple sword qi gathered in her palm and pped at Yang Luo again!
Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. His eyes widened and golden light flickered as a golden phantom coiled around his body!
Waves of peerless violent pressure and aura erupted from his body, causing the ground and vis within a radius of thousands of meters to tremble!
Chapter 352 - 352: Change in Jiang City!
Chapter 352: Change in Jiang City!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This violent pressure and aura spread out, shocking everyone present!
It was as if an invisible hand had strangled their throats!
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Seeing this, Prajna couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°Why do I feel that the pressure and aura erupting from Brother Yang¡¯s body is even stronger than before?¡±
¡°Could it be that Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation has broken through?!¡±
Xu Ying eximed.
When they saw Yang Luo this time, they actually felt that Yang Luo seemed to have undergone a tremendous change.
He gave off a feeling as though he had transcended.
Now that they saw Yang Luo getting serious, they had this feeling.
¡°Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation has indeed broken through.¡±
Bujie nodded in agreement.
Just as Bujie and the other two were talking¡
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
A loud shout was heard.
Right on the heels of that¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
A loud and clear dragon roar resounded, shocking everyone!
As Yang Luo punched out, the phantom of a golden dragon roared!
At that very moment¡
Crackle!
The swords and palms of Jiang Chengying and the other two were all defeated!
A huge pit was sted into the ground where the battle took ce. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Apanied by three shrill cries, Jiang Chengying and the other two were sent flying at the same time. Their internal organs were damaged, and blood sprayed from their mouths.
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he took a step forward and chased after them!
As he approached, he reached out with both hands at the same time and grabbed Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang¡¯s necks, lifting them into the air!
As for Lu Yingying, she fell more than 20 meters away!
Yang Luo stared coldly at Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang and said in a low voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the prodigies of the Myriad Swords Gate? You¡¯re only so-so!¡± ¡°You dog, let Brother Jiang and Brother Qiu go!¡±
At this moment, Lu Yingying got up with difficulty and roared.
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
Hong Yunzhi also reminded him loudly.
Because he could not breathe properly, Jiang Chengying¡¯s face turned red.
He smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Kid, do you dare to kill me?
I¡¯m the proudest disciple of the Third Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate!
¡°If you kill me, not only will you die without a burial ce, but your family and friends will also be implicated!¡±
Qiu Zixiang also smiled viciously and said, ¡°Kid, I admit that you do have some ability.
But so what?
We are from the Myriad Swords Gate!
Can you fight against the Myriad Swords Gate alone?
If you kill us, you won¡¯t be able to escape death either!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze became even colder, ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±
Jiang Chengying sneered, ¡°Do it if you can!¡±
Qiu Zixiang also shouted, ¡°Come on, kill us. Let¡¯s see if you dare!¡±
The reason why they still dared to be so arrogant was entirely because they knew that no one dared to easily provoke their Myriad Swords Gate.
The Myriad Swords Gate was their greatest backer.
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo exerted strength in his hands at the same time and began to close his fingers!
¡°You¡ you¡¡±
¡°Stop¡ Stop¡¡±
Sensing Yang Luo¡¯s hands begin to close, dense fear appeared in Jiang
Chengying and Qiu Zixiang¡¯s eyes.
This kid was crazy. He really wanted to kill them!
¡°Mr. Yang, no!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, and the others shouted in shock.
The next second!
Crack!
Crack!
Jiang Chengying and Qiu Zixiang¡¯s necks were snapped by Yang Luo!
Then, Yang Luo threw their corpses on the ground as if he was throwing trash.
¡°Chengying!¡±
¡°Third Brother!¡±
Jiang Maolin, Jiang Mingyu, and the others shouted in grief.
They did not expect Yang Luo to really dare to kill someone from the Myriad Sword Gate.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is in big trouble!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, and the others sighed deeply and trembled.
Not far away, Lu Yingying was also scared silly. She pointed at Yang Luo and said in a daze, ¡°You¡ you really killed Brother Jiang and Brother Qiu!
Just you wait, you¡¯re dead, you¡¯re dead!¡±
With that, she turned around and ran.
However, before Lu Yingying could run far, Yang Luo suddenly stomped on the ground with his right foot!
A sword thatnded on the ground directly soared into the sky and floated in the sky!
Then, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
Swoosh!
This sword whistled out and headed straight for Lu Yingying!
The next instant¡
Psh!
This sword pierced through Lu Yingying¡¯s body!
Lu Yingying staggered forward and fell heavily to the ground!
In an instant¡
The entire ce fell silent again.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo in a daze, shocked.
Jiang Tianlong and the others were convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s ruthless methods.
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, and the others only sighed deeply, not knowing what to do.
Especially Jiang Maolin and the others, they were so frightened that they sat on the ground again. Their faces were pale and they were trembling.
They originally thought that after the people from the Myriad Swords Gate came, they would be fine.
However, he did not expect this kid in front of him to be so ruthless that he was not even afraid of the Myriad Sword Gate.
¡°So your greatest reliance is Jiang Chengying. Now that Jiang Chengying is dead, do you still have anything to rely on?¡±
As Yang Luo spoke, he walked towards Jiang Mingyu.
Jiang Mingyu was so frightened that his soul was about to fly away. He begged in a hoarse voice, ¡°Please spare my life. Please spare my life. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
¡°Spare you?
Is that possible?¡±
Killing intent shed in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes as he pped Jiang Mingyu¡¯s head!
Peng!
Jiang Mingyu¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon!
¡°All¡!¡±
Jiang Maolin and the others screamed in fear and looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a demon.
The heads of the other families began to plead with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo ignored them and waved his hand, ¡°Kill them!¡±
With this order!
The people from the various martial arts schools and chambers ofmerce rushed forward and killed Jiang Maolin and the others!
At this point, the core figures of the twelve families led by the three first-rate families, the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family, were all dead! The winds in Jiang City hadpletely changed!
At this moment, a ck Audi sped over from afar.
The car door opened. Luo Zhongyue, Lei Guodong, and Ren Pinghui got out of the car and ran over.
¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t kill people randomly!¡±
Luo Zhongyue shouted as he ran.
However, when he got closer, he realized that the core figures of the twelve families were all dead.
Luo Zhongyue sighed deeply and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you killed the core figures of the twelve families. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re in big trouble this time.
The higher-ups will definitely target you and treat you as a dangerous person.
However, 1 will try my best to suppress this matter.
But if I can¡¯t suppress it, you can¡¯t me me.¡±
Lei Guodong also sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re in big trouble this time.¡±
However, Ren Pinghui frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter can¡¯t be suppressed for long.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Luo, Mr. Lei, A4r. Ren, this has nothing to do with you!
Even if there¡¯s really trouble, I, Yang Luo, will bear it alone!¡±
¡°I¡¯m also willing to bear it with Yang Luo!¡±
Su Qingmei walked over.
¡°So are we!¡±
Qin Yimo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna walked out.
¡°And us!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and more than 10,000 others took a step forward and shouted in unison.
Seeing that so many people had stood up and were willing to bear the consequences with Yang Luo, Luo Zhongyue and the other two were shocked..
Chapter 353 - 353: Definitely Can’t Provoke This Person!
Chapter 353: Definitely Can¡¯t Provoke This Person!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
One had to know that when Yang Luo came to Jiang City alone, he had nothing except the clothes on his back.
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to umte such terrifying influence in such a short period of time.
This young man¡¯s speed of growth was too fast!
They could not imagine how far this young man would grow if they gave him more time!
Before long, this young man would probably be able topete with the prodigies of the top families in China!
They were looking forward to it!
Luo Zhongyue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 try my best to help you suppress this matter.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll help too.¡±
Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui also spoke.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Thank you!¡±
¡°We¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Luo Zhongyue waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, now that such a huge matter has happened in Jiang City, there are some things we have to deal with quickly. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
With that, Luo Zhongyue and the other two got into the car and left.
After Luo Zhongyue and the other two left, Yang Luo said to Jiang Tianlong, ¡°Tianlong, quickly send someone to clean up this ce!¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Yang!¡±
Jiang Tianlong nodded and instructed the Chamber of Commerce to start cleaning up the event location.
At this moment, Hong Yunzhi walked over and frowned. ¡°Mr. Yang, you really shouldn¡¯t have killed these three people from the Myriad Swords Gate.
If you killed them, you would undoubtedly havepletely offended the Myriad Swords Gate.
Once the Myriad Swords Gate finds out about this, I¡¯m afraid a cmity will befall you.¡±
Yang Luo said in a low voice, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, you saw the situation just now. These three guys are too arrogant just because they¡¯re from the Myriad Swords Gate!
If I don¡¯t kill them, they will kill me!
Now that they have been killed, I will bear the consequences!
Isn¡¯t it just the Myriad Swords Gate? I¡¯ll take on this grudge!¡±
Hong Yunzhi frowned.
Indeed, the three young people just now acted really arrogant. They clearly wanted to kill Yang Luo.
He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way to resolve this matter.
¡°Now that you¡¯re considered a member of our Martial Alliance in Jiang City, if the Myriad Swords Gate really wants to attack you, we have to see if our President agrees.¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°No matter what, thank you, Alliance Master Hong.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo asked again, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, do you know where the Mystic Yin Sect is?¡±
Hong Yunzhi was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, what do you want to do?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Now, the Mystic Yin Sect and I are already mortal enemies.
¡°In that case, we might as well take the initiative to attack and destroy the Mystic Yin Sect first.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi was shocked, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re going to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect?!¡±
Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, and Yuan Shichuan were also stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Instead of being watched by this sect all the time, it¡¯s better to destroy this sect and resolve our worries in one go.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Hong Yunzhi and the other three had to gasp for breath.
They did not expect Yang Luo to be so bold as to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect!
Hong Yunzhi took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, although this Mystic Yin Sect isn¡¯t arge sect, it¡¯s still an ancient martial arts sect.
All these years, the disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect had beenmitting evil deeds in the secr world, which had angered many people.
There are also other ancient martial arts sects that wanted to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect, but they still failed in the end.
This is enough to show that the Mystic Yin Sect was indeed not easy to deal with.
So, Mr. Yang, I think it¡¯s better for you to think about it again.
If you really kill your way to the Mystic Yin Sect, I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous.¡±
Chen Qingshan also persuaded, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang, please reconsider!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, although you¡¯re very strong, if you barge into the Mystic Yin Sect, you¡¯ll ultimately be outnumbered.¡±
Qiao Jingsong added.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, Hall Master Chen, Hall Master Qiao, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.
Even if I really can¡¯t destroy the Mystic Yin Sect, I have the ability to protect myself.¡±
Hong Yunzhi thought for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°Mr. Yang, if you really want to go, why don¡¯t I send a group of elites with you? That way, we can take care of each other.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, I appreciate your kindness.
But don¡¯t get involved in this matter, lest it causes trouble for you.¡±
¡°This¡ Alright.¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the Mystic Yin Sect resides in the Cloud Mist Mountain scenic area of Shan City.
After arriving at the scenic area of Cloud Mist Mountain, you will be able to find the location of the Mystic Yin Sect five kilometers into the mountain ranges.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Shan City? Looks like it¡¯s not far from Jiang City.¡±
¡°Yang Luo, are you really going to deal with the Mystic Yin Sect?¡±
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo nervously.
¡°Do you really have to go?¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s face was filled with worry.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°We have to go. If we don¡¯t destroy this Mystic Yin Sect, we will have endless trouble in the future.¡±
Su Qingmei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Yang Luo, if you really want to deal with the Mystic Yin Sect, 1 can¡¯t stop you.
However, I hope you can protect yourself ande back safely.¡±
Yang Luo smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, 1¡¯11 go with you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t leave me behind!¡±
¡°I want to go too!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna spoke up one after another.
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, apany me. Prajna, stay behind.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded excitedly.
Prajna said unhappily, ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t you let me go? Is it because I¡¯m a woman?¡±
¡°Of course not.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I am asking you to stay so that you can protect Qingmei.¡±
Prajna replied dejectedly, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 protect Sister Su.¡±
Yang Luo rubbed Prajna¡¯s head and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be depressed. If there¡¯s a next time, 1¡¯11 bring you along.¡±
Prajna pouted and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t leave me behind next time!¡±
Yang Luo promised, ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind next time.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, when do we set off?¡±
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded heavily.
Yang Luo looked up at the distant sky and muttered in his heart, ¡°Mystic Yin Sect, just wait to be destroyed!¡±
Even if Luo Zhongyue, Lei Guodong, and Ren Pinghui used all their efforts to block the news¡
The news of the 12 families of Jiang City being exterminated soon quickly spread throughout the upper-ss society of Jiang City!
For a moment, the entire Jiang City was in an unprecedented earthquake, causing a hugemotion!
¡°Everyone, have you heard? The twelve families led by the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family were all destroyed in a day!¡±
¡°Of course I heard about it. 1 really didn¡¯t expect the situation in Jiang City to change so quickly!
Yesterday, these twelve families almost destroyed the Su family and the Qin family. However, 1 didn¡¯t expect the Su family and the Qin family to turn the tables today!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s said that a young man called Yang Luo led 19 martial arts schools and 32 chambers ofmerce, a total of more than 10,000 people, to the Jiang family¡¯s vi!¡±
¡°Old Master Su has good taste. He actually recruited such an outstanding grandson-inw!
¡°From today onwards, the Su family and the Qin family willpletely rise up and be the top families in Jiangnan province, advancing towards the top families in China!¡±
¡°We have to build a good rtionship with the Su family and the Qin family. As long as the Su family and the Qin family help us, our family can also benefit!¡±
All the major families in Jiang City were discussing this matter!
Everyone knew that the Su family and the Qin family hadpletely leapt up to the heavens!
Moreover, everyone remembered the name ¡°Yang Luo¡± and told everyone in their families not to provoke this person!
Chapter 354 - 354: Mystic Yin Sect!
Chapter 354: Mystic Yin Sect!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Jiang City Airport.
In the hall.
As Su Qingmei helped Yang Luo tidy his cor, she asked gently, ¡°Yang Luo, how long will it take for you to return from your trip to the Shan City?¡±
Yang Luo smiled gently and replied, ¡°We¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°In short, you definitely can¡¯t force yourself. If you¡¯re no match for them, quickly escape.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t joke around with our lives.¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We will protect Brother Yang well!¡±
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°Damn, do 1 still need your protection?
You¡¯d better protect yourself first!¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted Xu Ying and Bujie to gain experience, he really did not want to bring them there.
However, when he thought about how the enemies he would encounter in the future would be stronger and stronger, Yang Luo felt like he had to give them the opportunity to grow.
He didn¡¯t want the crisis that happened to Xu Ying to take ce again.
Yang Luo looked at Prajna and said, ¡°Prajna, I¡¯ll leave Qingmei¡¯s safety to you when we¡¯re not around.
Moreover, I¡¯ve already greeted Alliance Master Hong, Jiang Tianlong, and the others.
If there¡¯s anything, you can contact them immediately.¡±
Prajna waved her hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll protect Sister Su.
Why are you so long-winded like an old man?¡±
¡°I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and shook his head. Then, he took out a few Spirit Gathering Pills and distributed them to Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie. He only kept a few for future use.
¡°These Spirit Gathering Pills can assist your cultivation and help you break through. Keep them well.¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna were not surprised and naturally took the Spirit Gathering Pill.
However, Bujie was stunned, ¡°Brother Yang, is this a Spirit Gathering Pill?!¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Oh my god, this Spirit Gathering Pill is a treasure to Martial Warriors. It¡¯s extremely precious!
But you can actually take out so much at once. What a rich person!¡±
Prajna grinned and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, you don¡¯t understand, right? These
Spirit Gathering Pills were refined by Brother Yang himself!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Bujie¡¯s face was filled with shock. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, you refined these Spirit Gathering Pills yourself. You¡¯re even an alchemist?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to refine Spirit Gathering Pills.
¡°If there are more natural treasures, 1 can refine even more high-level medicinal pills.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re really amazing. I really didn¡¯t follow the wrong person!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at Yang Luo. He smiled slyly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m yours from now on!¡±
Yang Luo pushed Bujie away with a look of disdain and said unhappily, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense.
It¡¯s time to board the ne. Let¡¯s hurry in.¡±
After that, Yang Luo brought Xu Ying and Bujie past the security checkpoint.
After watching Yang Luo and the other two leave, Su Qingmei left the airport with Prajna.
After boarding the ne, Yang Luo and the other two went to the first-ss cabin and sat down.
As soon as they boarded the ne, Bujie¡¯s sneaky eyes stared at the long legs of the air stewardess. He even whistled, causing the others to roll their eyes.
Yang Luo pulled Bujie over and said, ¡°Bujie, can you be more careful outside? You¡¯re a monk after all.¡±
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t like to abide by these rules and regtions.
I like to drink, eat meat, and look at beauties. This has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m a monk or not.¡±
Xu Yingughed dryly and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, you¡¯re really a straightforward person.¡±
Bujie chuckled in response, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±
¡°There¡¯s really no one else who can be a monk like you.¡±
Yang Luo knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±
Upon hearing that they were talking about serious matters, Bujie finally turned solemn.
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 fought those two old Daoists yesterday. Although they are elders of the Mystic Yin Sect, I realized that their strength is not much.
This is enough to prove that the overall strength of the Mystic Yin Sect should be average.
Of course, there¡¯s no guarantee that the Mystic Yin Sect doesn¡¯t have hidden experts guarding it, so we still have to be careful.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. If we can win, we¡¯ll fight. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll run. I still know this principle.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s best if we canpletely destroy the Mystic Yin Sect this time. We can¡¯t leave a hidden disaster behind.
¡°After destroying the Mystic Yin Sect, we¡¯ll go to the next ce.¡±
¡°Where are we going?¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie looked puzzled.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Sanxiang Pei family!
¡°The Pei family is already at odds with us. If we don¡¯t destroy this family, they will bring us endless trouble in the future!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s destroy the Pei family!¡±
¡°Haha, we can do something big again!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie spoke one after another. Not only were they not afraid, but they were even very excited.
Yang Luo looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s nine in the morning now. We¡¯ll be able to reach Jiangbei Airport in Shan City by eleven at thetest.
¡°In the next hour or so, let¡¯s have a good rest and conserve our strength to prepare for battle.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded heavily.
Then, Yang Luo and the other twoy on the seats, closed their eyes, and began to conserve their energy.
Because Jiang City was not far from the mountain city¡
Therefore, they arrived at the Shancheng Airport at around ten in the morning.
After getting off the ne, Yang Luo and the other two hailed a taxi and went straight to the Cloud Mist Mountain scenic area.
Half an hourter, Yang Luo and the other two arrived at the Cloud Mist Mountain scenic area.
The scenic area was very lively. Many tourists would choose toe to this ce.
After Yang Luo and the other two got out of the car, they bought tickets and walked into the scenic area.
As it was already noon, Yang Luo and the other two casually ate something before arriving outside a forest in the depths of the scenic area.
Yang Luo looked around and realized that there was no one around. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the mountains!¡±
With that, Yang Luo and the other two jumped into the forest.
After passing through the forest, the three of them ran for ten miles and arrived at a winding mountain path.
As far as the eye could see, there were a few tall mountains in the distance. Clouds and fog lingered, making it look like a paradise on earth.
One could vaguely see ancient buildings sitting on the mountain.
Although these ancient martial arts sects had already integrated into the secr world, the addresses of these sects were typically located in some isted ces.
Ordinary people could not find it at all.
¡°Looks like the Mystic Yin Sect is there!¡±
Yang Luo pointed into the distance and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other two did not stop at all and ran towards the distant mountains.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the other two arrived at the foot of a huge mountain.
However, what puzzled Yang Luo and the other two was that there were dozens of corpses lying at the foot of the mountain.
There was blood everywhere. It was obvious that a fierce battle had just happened not long ago.
Some of these corpses were wearing Daoist robes, while others were wearing other clothes. The only simr thing was that the clothes were all rtively old fashioned.
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that someone has killed their way to the mountain before us?¡±
Chapter 355 - 355: Breaking the Array with a Palm!
Chapter 355: Breaking the Array with a Palm!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I think so.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Moreover, judging from the situation, there are quite a number of people who have charged up the mountain.
Let¡¯s go to the mountain to take a look.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other two rushed up the mountain.
Along the way, there were corpses everywhere.
After spending around 10 minutes climbing¡
Yang Luo and the other two arrived at the top of the mountain.
Ancient Daoist temples were built on the mountaintop. However, they were all ck and looked a little sinister.
A three-meter-tall stone tablet stood on the top of the mountain. On it were the words ¡°Mystic Yin Sect¡±.
Moreover, there were even more corpses on the mountaintop.
A series of battle cries came from not far away.
Yang Luo and the other two followed the shouts and arrived at the entrance of a main Daoist temple.
¡°Let¡¯s go up the roof and watch.¡±
Yang Luo said. Then, he stomped on the ground and jumped a few meters high,nding on the roof.
Xu Ying and Bujie also jumped onto the roof.
As they stood up, what greeted them was Daoist temples all around.
In the middle was a huge square.
A fierce battle was taking ce in the square, and there were nearly a thousand people.
Hundreds of corpsesy on the ground, and blood flowed like a river. It was very tragic.
Through the clothes of these people, Yang Luo and the other two could also tell that other than the disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect, the others should be disciples of the three other sects.
At this moment, five old Daoists in ck Daoist robes were surrounded by a group of people in the middle of the square.
There were men and women in therger group, middle-aged people, and old people. They were all injured.
Yang Luo sensed for a moment and realized that these people were at least at the Grandmaster Realm.
The few old men with the highest cultivation levels had even stepped into the Martial Highness Realm.
As for the five old Daoists, their cultivation levels were all at the Martial Highness Realm. The highest cultivation level was actually at the perfected Martial Highness Realm.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes. It seemed that this Mystic Yin Sect still had some foundation.
Bujie looked like he was enjoying the show and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang, I didn¡¯t expect that we would bump into such amotion.
¡°It seems that there are many people who want to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect.¡±
Xu Ying asked, ¡°Brother Yang, should we make a move now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack for the time being. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
At the same moment¡
In the square.
A tall and thin old Daoist with a mustache held a long saber and sneered, ¡°Sect Master Luo, Sect Master Zhao, and Sect Master Chen, you think you can attack our Mystic Yin Sect with just your three sects? I think you¡¯re simply dreaming!¡±
A female Daoist priest with a Daoist bun and wrinkles all over her face smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Today, we¡¯ll kill you and destroy your three sects!¡±
A fat old Daoist priest with a fierce face smiled evilly and said, ¡°When we destroy your three major sects, everything in your sect will be ours!
¡°I heard that there are many female disciples in the Overflowing Moon Sect. With these female disciples, my Yin-Yang Joyous Unification Art can improve again. Hahaha!¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
A woman in a purple dress shouted coldly and said angrily, ¡°You demons have done all kinds of evil things. Everyone has the right to kill you!
You guys won¡¯t be arrogant for long!
There will definitely be someone who will uphold justice for the heavens, and get rid of you!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The old Daoist with the mustacheughed loudly and said, ¡°All these years, many sects have wanted to destroy our Mystic Yin Sect, but until now, our Mystic Yin Sect is still fine!
Even if another hundred or thousand years passed, our Mystic Yin Sect will still be fine!
¡°On the other hand, your three sects will be destroyed soon!¡±
The female Daoist priest said ruthlessly, ¡°Second Senior Brother, stop talking nonsense with these guys. Hurry up and destroy them!¡±
The old Daoist with the mustache nodded and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Set up the Nine Yin Fiend Array and destroy them!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
The other four old Daoists replied in unison.
In an instant!
The five old Daoists shook, and their bodies flickered with ck-purple, ck-red, ck-green, ck-blue, ck-gray light!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
Boundless ck fiendish qi soared into the sky from the five old Daoists!
The next second!
A huge array formation condensed and surrounded that group of people!
Streams of True Qi and baleful auras surged like a river in the array formation and crushed towards that group of people!
¡°Counterattack! Charge out!¡±
The purple-robed woman shouted in shock. She held her sword andunched a fierce attack!
The others also circted their energy and attacked the array formation!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions sounded, causing the surrounding Daoist temples to shake!
However, no matter how fiercely they attacked, they could not destroy the array!
On the other hand, the lethality and destructive power released by this array formation continued to exacerbate the injuries on these people!
¡°Hurry up and help the Sect Master and the others!¡±
¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±
The disciples of the three major sects shouted in the distance and rushed over.
However, the disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect blocked the disciples of the three major sects, preventing them from approaching!
The old Daoist with the mustache looked up at the sky andughed wildly. ¡°All of you can die for me!¡±
As he spoke, he continued to release the True Qi and baleful aura in his body into the array!
The other four old Daoists also continued to mobilize the True Qi and killing intent in their bodies to increase the power of the array formation!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams sounded in the array.
This group of people immediately felt despair!
However, at this moment!
Suddenly!
Boom!
A shocking bang sounded above the array!
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
¡°It seems to being from above!¡±
¡°I think there¡¯s someone!¡±
Everyone in the square looked up into the sky.
A figure swooped down and condensed a golden palm that pped down again!
And in that instant!
Crackle!
The sound of an explosion resounded in the sky and spread for several kilometers!
¡°All! Ah! Ah¡¡±
Many disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect around him screamed in pain. They spat out blood and flew backward.
The entire array was destroyed by a single palm strike, and a huge palm print was formed in the middle of the square!
The five old Daoists could not withstand the palm and were forced back at the same time!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
The five old Daoists stabilized themselves and looked at the center of the square at the same time.
He saw a thin and tall figure with starry eyes and an extraordinary aura standing quietly in the center of the square.
This figure was Yang Luo.
Behind Yang Luo was the group of people who had been surrounded by the array formation just now.
The group of people quickly reacted and cupped their hands to thank him, ¡°Thank you for saving us!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me.
I came here to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect. Saving you guys was just convenient.¡±
¡°Young brat, if you dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±
At this moment, a protector of the Mystic Yin Sect shouted angrily and charged towards Yang Luo.
However, before the protector could approach, Yang Luo extended his right hand and grabbed his throat. Then, he mmed the man into the ground!
Boom!
There was an earth-shattering bang!
A hole was created in the ground, and cracks spread in all directions!
The protector¡¯s head was bleeding from the collision, and blood gushed out of his mouth.. He twitched a few times before he stopped breathing!
Chapter 356 - 356: Five Elders!
Chapter 356: Five Elders!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The group of people behind Yang Luo was instantly stunned!
One had to know that the protector just now was a perfected Grandmaster Realm expert, but he was actually dealt with by this young man in one move!
Who exactly was this young man? Why was he so powerful?
More importantly, they were utterly unable to sense the cultivation of this young man!
¡°Kill!¡±
At this moment, two morete-stage Grandmaster Realm protectors roared angrily and charged at Yang Luo!
However, before the two guards could approach, two more figures swooped down from the sky and waved the saber and staff in their hands!
The next instant¡
Swoosh!
Bam!
A series of air-piercing sounds and booming sounds resounded!
One of the protectors was shed into two!
The other protector was beaten into a pile of meat paste by the staff!
Soon, two figuresnded steadily beside Yang Luo. One held a Tang saber, while the other held a Buddhist staff. They were Xu Ying and Bujie!
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re being selfish here. Didn¡¯t we agree to wait and see? How can we attack first? You¡¯ve already stolen the limelight!¡±
In an instant¡
The entire square fell silent.
Everyone looked at the center of the square in a daze, their gazesnding on Yang Luo and the other two.
¡°Oh my god, who are these three young people? They¡¯re too fierce. They killed three protectors of the Mystic Yin Sect as soon as they arrived!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. These three guardians are all Grandmaster Realm experts. They were actually killed so easily!¡±
¡°Could it be that these three young people are helpers invited by the Sect Master and the others? That¡¯s not right. The Sect Master and the others don¡¯t seem to know these three young people!¡±
The disciples of the three major sects discussed among themselves in confusion.
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect were also very puzzled. They didn¡¯t know where these three young people hade from.
However, at this moment, the mustached old Daoist priest stared at them for a while and immediately recognized Yang Luo.
He said fiercely, ¡°So it¡¯s you, kid!
¡°Junior Brother Zhang was killed by you, right?¡±
¡°Junior Brother Zhang?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a moment and suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that guy called Zhang Daoyi, right?
That¡¯s right, I killed that guy.¡±
¡°Wait a minute!¡±
The mustached old man frowned and said, ¡°Fifth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Sister clearly went down the mountain to kill you. Why are you still alive?¡±
Yang Luo said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan, right?
¡°Yes, to tell you the truth, they died at my hands yesterday.¡±
¡°Moreover, he was instantly killed by my Brother Yang.¡±
Bujie continued with a smile.
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone was shocked.
¡°Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder were actually killed by this kid?! And in an instant?! How is this possible?!¡±
¡°This is definitely impossible. Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder both have mid-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation. How could they die at the hands of this kid?¡±
¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it. This kid must be lying!¡±
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect discussed among themselves, not believing it at all.
Not to mention the people of the Mystic Yin Sect, even the people of the three major sects didn¡¯t believe it.
After all, if one wanted to kill a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert, they had to at least be at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
And this kid in front of him was only in his twenties. How could he have such a high cultivation?
The mustached old man sneered and said, ¡°Kid, stop lying to us!
¡°How can Fifth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Sister die in your hands? Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at these two things.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Then, he took out two ck jade pendants and threw them to the mustached old man.
Jiang Tianlong and the others had found the two jade pendants on Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan yesterday.
The names of Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan were engraved on it.
The mustached old man reached out to take the jade pendant and took a look. His expression immediately changed drastically!
He looked at Yang Luo in a daze and hissed, ¡°You really killed Fifth Junior Brother and Sixth Junior Sister?!¡±
¡°Could this be fake?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said in a loud voice, ¡°My brother and 1 came here today to tten your Mystic Yin Sect!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
¡°Arrogant!¡±
The people of the Mystic Yin Sect shouted angrily one after another.
The people from the three sects were also stunned upon hearing this.
With just three people, they wanted to tten the Mystic Yin Sect? What a joke!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The mustached old manughed crazily as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.
He stared at Yang Luo with a sinister expression and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant!
Just you three brats, and you dare to say that you want to tten our Mystic Yin Sect?
What a huge joke!¡±
The female Daoist priest smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Kid, you killed three people from my Mystic Yin Sect in a row. We didn¡¯t look for you, but you actually took the initiative toe knocking on our door!
That¡¯s good too. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!¡±
The fat old Daoist said ruthlessly, ¡°All these years, anyone who goes against our Mystic Yin Sect has not had a good ending!
¡°You guys are no exception!¡±
¡°Little brother, these five old men are the five elders of the Mystic Yin Sect!
They are the Second Elder, Daoist Priest Earth Fiend, Li Yuanyi!
The Third Elder, Daoist Priest Underworld, Wang Qionghua!
Fourth Elder, Daoist Priest Profound Yang, Zhang Xuanyang!
Seventh Elder, Daoist Priest Profound Wind, Ma Xuanfeng!
Eighth Elder, Daoist Priest Profound Gold, Huang Xuanjin!
¡°They all have Martial Highness Realm cultivation. It¡¯s not easy to kill them!¡±
The purple-robed woman whispered.
A middle-aged man holding a spear suggested, ¡°Little brother, if you don¡¯t mind, we can join forces and escape from here first before making ns!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯ve never thought of escaping!
These old fellows must die today, and the Mystic Yin Sect must be destroyed!¡±
Hearing this, the people behind him and the disciples of the three sects were shocked.
Where did this young man get the confidence to say such words?
¡°Young brat, there¡¯s a path to heaven, but you didn¡¯t take it. Instead, you insist in barging into hell!
In that case, die!¡±
Li Yuanyi shouted and charged towards Yang Luo with a saber in his hand!
Just as Li Yuanyi moved!
The other four elders moved one after another and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
In their opinion, since Yang Luo could kill Li Xuankun and Chen Yunan, it meant that this kid was definitely not weak!
Therefore, they did not let their guard down and nned to join forces to kill Yang Luo!
¡°Hahaha, are the five of you going to attack together?
¡°Very good, then I¡¯ll kill all five of you at once!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the sky andughed wildly. His figure shed and he went up to fight!
And in that instant!
Yang Luo closed the distance with Li Yuanyi and the others!
¡°Earth Fiend Wave Saber!¡±
Li Yuanyi shouted and waved the Earth Fiend Saber in his hand, shing heavily at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
With a sh of his saber, a ck-purple saber beam soared into the sky. The saber qi wreaked havoc like a surging river, wave after wave!
The air was also forcefully torn apart. It was iparably domineering!
As the second elder of the Mystic Yin Sect, Li Yuanyi had a perfected Martial Highness Realm cultivation, so his strength was naturally iparably powerful!
Chapter 357 - 357: Xu Ying Breaks Through!
Chapter 357: Xu Ying Breaks Through!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, to the current Yang Luo, not to mention a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert, he did not even care about a Martial King Realm expert!
Therefore, the moment Li Yuanyi shed!
Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and punched out!
At that very moment¡
Tang!
The fist and saber collided with a deafening bang!
True Qi and saber qi intertwined and surged in all directions!
The stone bs on the square were sent flying into the sky one by one before being shattered by True Qi and Saber Qi!
The surrounding people could not withstand the terrifying True Qi and saber qi and retreated one after another!
The next second!
Bam!
A terrifying explosion resounded!
However, what shocked everyone present was!
Not only did Yang Luo¡¯s punch block Li Yuanyi¡¯s saber, but it also directly dispersed the saber qi that surged over!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Li Yuanyi grunted and was sent flying with his saber!
¡°Second Senior Brother!¡±
Wang Qionghua, Zhang Xuanyang, Ma Xuanfeng, and Huang Xuanjin could not help but shout!
¡°Oh my god, this young man actually sent Li Yuanyi flying with a punch?!¡±
¡°Could it be that this young man has a Martial King Realm cultivation?! How is that possible?!¡±
The disciples of the three major sects cried out in surprise and were dumbfounded.
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect were also dumbfounded, thinking that they were seeing things.
They knew better than anyone else how powerful the Second Elder was.
Unexpectedly, the Second Elder could not even withstand a punch from this kid?!
It was unbelievable!
¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±
Wang Qionghua shouted and waved the Earth Nether Sword in his hand, shing at Yang Luo!
¡°Underworld Sword Technique!¡±
With a sh, a sharp sound that tore through the air resounded in the sky and shook the surroundings!
ck-red sword Qi and True Qi surged crazily and crushed towards Yang Luo!
As the Third Elder of the Mystic Yin Sect, Wang Qionghua¡¯s cultivation was at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Although he was weaker than Li Yuanyi, he was not someone ordinary martial arts experts could resist!
Just as Wang Qionghua attacked!
Zhang Xuanyang, Ma Xuanfeng, and Huang Xuanjin also attacked at the same time!
¡°Profound Yang Mountain-Breaking Hammer!¡±
¡°Profound Wind Wave-Breaking Halberd!¡±
¡°Profound Gold Heaven-Shattering Axe!¡±
A heavy hammer, a halberd, and a heavy axe attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Zhang Xuanyang¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm, while Ma Xuanfeng and Huang Xuanjin¡¯s cultivation were at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm!
The three of them attacked at the same time, and the lethality and destructive power they erupted with were also extremely terrifying!
Dazzling light illuminated the world. True Qi intertwined and surged out in all directions like surging waves, terrifying everyone present!
However, even if the four elders joined forces, Yang Luo was not afraid. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and transformed his fist into a palm that pped out again!
Crackle!
Apanied by a series of rumbling explosions!
The attacksunched by Wang Qionghua and the other three were destroyed by Yang Luo with just a palm!
After destroying the attacks from the four of them, the might of Yang Luo¡¯s palm did not decrease much and continued to p forward!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Four dull thuds resounded, deafening everyone present!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Wang Qionghua and the other three were hit in the chest by this palm. They cried out in pain and were sent flying more than 20 meters away.
When the four of them stabilized their bodies, they felt the blood in their bodies surge and spat out a mouthful of blood.
This scene shocked everyone present!
They never expected Yang Luo¡¯s strength to reach such a state!
First, he sent Li Yuanyi flying with a punch, then he sent Wang Qionghua and the other three flying with a palm!
Moreover, this palm had injured Wang Qionghua and the other three!
One had to know that Li Yuanyi and the others were all true Martial Highness Realm experts. They could not even withstand a single move from this kid?
¡°Who exactly is this young man? How could he be so powerful?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen this young man in the Chinese martial arts world!¡±
¡°Could it be that this kid is a talented disciple nurtured by thoserge sects?
But that¡¯s not right. No matter how talented he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such strength at this age!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects discussed in confusion.
However, that did not stop them from giving Yang Luo looks of reverence and admiration.
¡°Quick, go and help the elders!¡±
At this moment, the protectors of the Mystic Yin Sect roared angrily and prepared to attack Yang Luo.
¡°Tsk, you want to disturb my Brother Yang from killing? Have you asked me?¡±
Bujie shouted and charged forward with the monk staff in hand.
Xu Ying¡¯s figure also shed as he charged towards the protectors.
¡°Let¡¯s go and help too!¡±
¡°With the help of these three young people, we might really be able to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect today!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s destroy them in one go!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects shouted excitedly and charged forward.
The disciples of the three major sects and the disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect continued to fight fiercely.
For a moment, the entire square was filled with battles.
At this moment!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying let out a roar and shed horizontally!
Swoosh!
Just as Xu Ying shed out with his saber, a loud boom sounded from his dantian!
Violent True Qi surged out from his dantian and surged into his internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
His cultivation level had also broken through at this moment. He had stepped from the perfected Grandmaster Realm to the early-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Hence, two nights ago, Xu Ying was on the verge of a breakthrough after experiencing a life-and-death situation!
Today¡¯s battle had officially allowed his cultivation to break through!
Therefore, the power released by his saber was countless times stronger than before!
In the next second¡
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs soared into the sky and four protectors were beheaded on the spot!
¡°Heavens, this young man¡¯s cultivation has actually broken through to the Martial Highness Realm!¡±
¡°Breaking through in battle is too terrifying. This young man¡¯s talent is simply shocking!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects eximed.
¡°Haha, Xu Ying, good job!¡±
Yang Luo, who was in the center of the square, also sensed it andughed heartily.
This time, he brought Xu Ying and Bujie to attack the Mystic Yin Sect to let them gain experience.
Now that Xu Ying¡¯s cultivation had broken through, it was a pleasant surprise.
Bujie instantly went crazy, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, do you still want people to live? Why are all of you so monstrous?¡±
One had to know that when he was in Shaolin, he was already a genius of the younger generation and was considered extremely talented.
Therefore, his master could not bear to punish him severely even after repeatedly breaking the rules and regtions.
However, he did not expect to meet Yang Luo and Xu Ying, these two freaks of nature. He felt that his talent was only so-so.
However, it was precisely because of this that Bujie was also agitated.
He swore in his heart that even if he couldn¡¯t catch up with Yang Luo, he would at least catch up with Xu Ying.
Due to Xu Ying¡¯s breakthrough, the people from the three major sects were motivated and more confident.
An even more intense battle immediately began!
Chapter 358 - 358: Grand Elder, Please Come Out of Seclusion!
Chapter 358: Grand Elder, Please Come Out of Seclusion!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same moment¡
In the center of the square.
Li Yuanyi, Wang Qionghua, Zhang Xuanyang, Ma Xuanfeng, and Huang Xuanjin¡¯s expressions darkened.
The young man in front of them was already difficult for them to deal with.
But now, another young man had actually broken through.
This made them feel a lot of pressure.
Yang Luo nced at the five of them and said loudly, ¡°Come on, you five old fellows, show me what you have!¡±
Li Yuanyi shouted, ¡°Set up the array formation and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Wang Qionghua, Zhang Xuanyang, Ma Xuanfeng, and Huang Xuanjin replied in unison.
Then, the five of them spread out at the same time and surrounded Yang Luo in the middle.
¡°Nine Yin Fiend Array!¡±
Li Yuanyi roared and his entire body trembled. Waves of ck-purple True Qi and ck baleful aura soared into the sky from his body!
True Qi and murderous aura also surged from Wang Qionghua and the other three!
In an instant¡
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
A cold wind blew, sending sand and rocks flying!
In the sky above the entire square, a murderous aura surged, like dark clouds pressing down on the sky, plunging the square into darkness!
Dazzling lights flickered inside, dazzling and eye-piercing!
The array formation instantly condensed and surrounded Yang Luo!
Furthermore, in order to kill Yang Luo, the array formation they had set up was several times stronger than the array formation they had set up to deal with the sect masters and elders of the three major sects!
The next second!
Vast and surging True Qi and murderous aura surged towards Yang Luo from all directions!
Thousands of ghosts even pounced at Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm in the face of the array formation¡¯s attack.
He sneered and said indifferently, ¡°You want to kill me with such a small evil array?
You guys are really too naive!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand and drew nine golden dragon talismans in the air before shooting them out!
Nine golden dragon talismans suppressed in all directions with Yang Luo as the center!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions sounded non-stop!
The surging true qi and murderous aura that surged towards Yang Luo, as well as the dark souls that pounced over, were defeated by the nine dragon talismans one after another!
¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Continue attacking!¡±
Li Yuanyi roared and mobilized the True Qi and baleful aura in his body to the limit.
¡°Alright!¡±
Wang Qionghua and the other three replied loudly. They also mobilized the True Qi and murderous aura in their bodies to the limit.
In an instant¡
Waves of even more violent True Qi and murderous aura surged from all directions and crushed towards Yang Luo!
More ghosts condensed into form and pounced at Yang Luo!
Furthermore, Li Yuanyi and the others took out ck talismans from their pockets and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
However, even when facing the ferocious attacks of Li Yuanyi and the others, Yang Luo did not panic at all and continued to draw talismans in the air!
Soon, the number of dragon talismans continued to increase!
From the previous nine to 18, then to 27, and then to 36!
36 dragon talismans crushed down in unison, and they shook the heavens and the earth and shook the surroundings!
At this moment¡
Yang Luo was not only pitting against Li Yuanyi in terms of martial arts, but also spells!
The people who were fighting fiercely in the distance were all extremely shocked!
They clearly did not expect that not only was Yang Luo a martial Dao master, but he was also a spell master!
In less than a few minutes¡.
Crackle!
Under the suppression of the 36 Dragon Talismans, the true qi and murderous aura that surged towards Yang Luo were all defeated!
The entire array was broken, and the sky above the square regained its rity!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Li Yuanyi and the others let out miserable cries as they were sent flying at the same time. The blood in their mouths kept spewing out as if it was free.
At this moment, Li Yuanyi and the others were already scared out of their wits!
In terms of martial arts, they were no match for Yang Luo!
In terms of spells, they were still no match for Yang Luo!
Yang Luo crushed them in the two domains they were best at, causing their confidence to suffer a setback!
¡°Run, run quickly, go and ask Eldest Senior Brother toe out of the mountain!¡±
Li Yuanyi shouted in shock and turned to run.
Wang Qionghua and the other three followed Li Yuanyi and prepared to escape.
¡°Trying to escape?
Noway!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and chased after him!
Even though Li Yuanyi and the others were very fast, Yang Luo was even faster!
In the blink of an eye, he caught up to Li Yuanyi and the others!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and mobilized his True Qi. He punched out with all his might!
¡°Quickly defend!¡±
Li Yuanyi shouted in surprise and hurriedly condensed a True Qi barrier to block.
Wang Qionghua and the other three also hurriedly condensed True Qi barriers to block.
However, no matter how strong their defense was, they could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s explosive punch!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The True Qi barrier that the five of them had condensed was shattered by a single punch!
The next second!
Peng, peng, peng!
Zhang Xuanyang, Ma Xuanfeng, and Huang Xuanjin¡¯s bodies exploded from this punch, turning into pools of minced meat that sttered!
As for Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua, although they blocked the punch, they spat out a mouthful of blood and fell more than 30 meters away!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
¡°Fourth Elder is dead¡ Seventh Elder is dead¡ Eighth Elder is dead too!¡±
¡°Is this kid a devil¡ He actually killed three elders at the same time?!¡±
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect shouted in a hoarse voice. They were so frightened that their bodies were trembling, and their faces were pale.
Their Mystic Yin Sect had been established for so many years. Although they had been attacked many times, they had never felt so desperate.
They even vaguely felt the danger of their entire sect being wiped out this time.
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, save us, save us!¡±
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, the sect is in trouble. Pleasee out and help!¡±
Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua struggled to get up and shouted at the back of the mountain.
¡°Grand Elder, save me!¡±
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect also shouted toward the back of the mountain.
At this moment, the purple-robed woman¡¯s expression changed. She shouted at Yang Luo, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s said that the Great Elder of the Xuanyin Sect is a Martial King Realm expert with extraordinary strength!
¡°Let¡¯s escape quickly. If we don¡¯t escape now, we won¡¯t be able to escapeter!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, little brother. Now that you¡¯ve already killed the three elders of the Mystic Yin Sect, the Mystic Yin Sect has already been severely injured. It won¡¯t be toote for us to call other experts to attack next time!¡±
¡°Little brother, don¡¯t force yourself anymore. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the other two sects also persuaded.
However, Yang Luo did not seem to have heard him. He had no intention of escaping. Instead, his figure shed and he arrived beside Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua.
Then, he reached out with both hands and grabbed their throats, lifting them up.
Seeing this scene, all the doctors present were stunned!
¡°What does this little brother want to do? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to escape and wants to continue killing?!¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, it will really be toote!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects immediately became anxious.
¡°Kid, quickly let go of the Second and Third Elders!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t let him go, you¡¯ll be dead once the Great Elderes out of seclusion!¡±
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect roared angrily, wanting to threaten Yang Luo to let them go.
However, Yang Luo still had no intention of letting her go. Instead, he looked up in the direction of the back mountain..
Chapter 359 - 359: Daoist Priest Tian Qian!
Chapter 359: Daoist Priest Tian Qian!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment!
Bam!
A series of explosions sounded from the back mountain!
Apanied by this explosion, a ck-gold True Qi carrying a monstrous murderous aura soared into the sky from a huge mountain!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The mountains within a radius of thousands of meters all started to shake!
The mountain where Yang Luo and the others were at also trembled!
At this moment, in the sky above the back mountain.
Dark clouds surged and rolled over, immediately plunging the sky above the entire Mystic Yin Sect¡¯s territory into darkness. It was iparably terrifying!
Apanied by streams of true qi and murderous aura that soared into the sky, a figure flew over mountains!
In less than a few minutes¡.
The figure appeared on the roof of a Daoist temple on this mountain.
The person was wearing a ck Daoist robe. He was thin and tall, and his beard and hair were white. Waves of evil and terrifying pressure and aura spread out from his body and enveloped the entire square.
¡°Greetings, Grand Elder!¡±
The disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect bowed in unison, their expressions pious.
The purple-robed woman¡¯s entire body trembled as she said to Yang Luo, ¡°Little brother, this old fellow is the Great Elder of the Xuanyin Sect, Daoist Priest Tian Qian, Wan Wujiang!
¡°Now that Wan Wujiang has appeared, we probably won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±
The other sect masters and elders of rhe three sects were also trembling. They felt the pressure of death looming over them.
However, Yang Luo was unmoved. He only quietly stared at Wan Wujiang on the roof.
Just now, he had sensed that this Wan Wujiang¡¯s cultivation was at rhe early-stage Martial King Realm.
If his cultivation had not stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage, he would have had to spend some effort to kill him.
But now, his cultivation had already stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage. He was not afraid of a Martial King Realm expert at all.
At this moment, Wan Wujiang nced ar the scene in the square and his expression immediately darkened to the extreme.
His gaze was cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Primal Chaos Sect, Divine Dragon Sect, Overflowing Moon Sect, you actually dare to attack my Mystic Yin Sect while I¡¯m in seclusion. You simply have a death wish!
¡°Today, none of you from the three sects can leave this ce alive!¡±
Upon hearing this, the disciples of the three major sects were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their legs went weak.
Then, Wan Wujiang turned to look at Yang Luo.
He stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Kid, you have some strength. You actually killed many elders of my Mystic Yin Sect in a row!
However, this is the end of the road!
Don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today! ¡±
After a pause, he continued, ¡°Kid, quickly let them go. 1 can consider leaving your corpse intact.¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Old fellow, just because you say to let go, I have to let go? Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°What did you say?!¡±
Wan Wujiang was furious and erupted with a monstrous pressure that crushed towards Yang Luo.
However, Yang Luo was unmoved and was not affected at alL
¡°What is this?¡±
Wan Wujiang was shocked. He sized up Yang Luo and frowned, ¡°Kid, what realm is your cultivation at?¡±
Therefore, he was very puzzled. With his current cultivation, he actually could not sense the cultivation realm of this brat in front of him.
This really puzzled him.
¡°Old man, you don¡¯t have to know what realm I¡¯m in.¡±
Yang Luo sneered and replied, ¡°You¡¯re going to die anyway. There¡¯s no point in knowing so much.¡±
With that, Yang Luo exerted strength in his hands!
Crack!
Crack!
Apanied by two crisp sounds of bones breaking, Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua¡¯s necks were snapped!
Yang Luo threw Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua to the ground as if they were trash.
Then, he hooked his finger at Wan Wujiang and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±
In an instant¡
The entire square fell into a dead silence.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their eyes filled with shock.
Wasn¡¯t this kid too bold?
He actually dared to kill Li Yuanyi and Wang Qionghua in front of Wan Wujiang!
This was undoubtedly a provocation!
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects sighed and shook their heads.
Indeed, youth knows no fear.
They were almost certain that Yang Luo would die tragically at Wan Wujiang¡¯s hands.
Of course, they would also die tragically here.
It was only quiet for a few minutes.
¡°Little bastard, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Wan Wujiang was furious. A torrential True Qi and murderous aura soared into the sky from his body.
His Daoist robe fluttered, and his long white hair fluttered wantonly.
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Wan Wujiang soared into the sky and pped towards Yang Luo!
¡°Heavenly Fiend Remnant Soul Palm!¡±
Rumble rumble rumble!
With a palm strike, the entire square shook, and the world trembled!
A ck and golden palm carrying more than 10,000 ghosts crushed towards Yang Luo!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Many disciples from the three sects screamed and exploded into pools of blood even from far away.
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, retreat!¡±
Yang Luo immediately shouted.
Xu Ying and Bujie also knew that this old man was not someone they could deal with, so they retreated from the square.
The people from the three major sects and the Xuanyin Sect also left the square one after another.
The entire square instantly became empty, leaving only Yang Luo and Wan Wujiang.
However, what shocked everyone present was!
Facing Wan Wujiang¡¯s terrifying palm, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He stood there upright, giving people the feeling that he was scared silly!
¡°Hahaha, this idiot actually didn¡¯t even dodge. Does he really think he¡¯s the Great Elder¡¯s match? It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±
A disciple of the Mystic Yin Sect mocked.
The other disciples of the sect also sneered, feeling that Yang Luo would definitely be pped into mincemeat by the Great Elder.
¡°Little brother, quickly dodge!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t take it head-on!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects reminded him in surprise.
However, Yang Luo still did not dodge. Instead, he faced Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm and struck out!
He struck out with his palm and a huge golden palm crushed upwards, ruthlessly colliding with Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm!
And in that instant!
Thud!
The two palms collided, and it was as if a mountain had copsed and thunder had exploded!
The entire square, the surrounding Daoist temples, and even the entire mountain trembled!
There were even a few Daoist temples that copsed and turned into ruins!
Violent True Qi and baleful aura spread out in all directions, terrifying beyondpare!
Everyone outside the square was shocked. They could not resist at all and could only retreat!
In less than a few seconds¡
What shocked everyone present was!
Not only did Yang Luo withstand Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm, but he also dispersed the True Qi and murderous aura that surged over and killed tens of thousands of ghosts!
At this moment.
Yang Luo s feetnded firmly on the ground as he stood in the square. The stone bs under his feet shattered, but he was unscathed.
Wan Wujiang maintained his stance and stopped in the air for a moment.
In the next second¡
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out a shout and his right arm shook violently.
Waves of earth-shattering energy erupted from Yang Luo s palm and swept towards Wan Wujiang!
Chapter 360 - 360: Everyone, Listen to the Dragon Roar!
Chapter 360: Everyone, Listen to the Dragon Roar!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wan Wujiang¡¯s pupils constricted and his expression changed drastically!
Unblockable!
He actually would not be able to block this palm!
Apanied by a loud bang, Wan Wujiang was sent flying!
He flipped a few times in a row before he managed tond steadily on the roof of a Daoist temple!
Although he had stabilized his body, he felt the blood in his body boil and almost spat out a mouthful of blood!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
He was the grand elder of the Mystic Yin Sect and a Martial King Realm expert.
How could he not even withstand a palm strike from this kid?!
Confusion!
Bewilderment!
Shocked!
Many emotions surged into his heart!
Of course, the most surprised and shocked people were the people watching the battle from afar!
¡°Unbelievable! This little brother actually blocked Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm!¡±
¡°Not only did he block it, but he also sent Wan Wujiang flying!¡±
¡°Who is this little brother? What realm has his cultivation stepped into?!¡±
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects eximed as their bodies trembled uncontrobly.
Especially the disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect. Their eyes were now full of fear.
One had to know that the Great Elder was the strongest existence in their
Mystic Yin Sect. His martial arts were outstanding and his spells were extraordinary. How could he not be a match for this brat?
Just as everyone was shocked!
Yang Luo looked at Wan Wujiang on the roof and asked with a teasing smile, ¡°Old fellow, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±
¡°Young brat, don¡¯t be smug. This old man¡¯s abilities are not limited to this!¡±
Wan Wujiang roared angrily and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He waved his hand!
At that very moment¡
In the ruins, pirs as thick as an adult¡¯s waist soared into the sky and collided with Yang Luo!
Yang Luo remained unmoved. Without even looking, he struck out with his palm!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The pirs that collided immediately exploded, turning into powder that burst out in all directions!
But Wan Wujiang did not stop and waved his hand again!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Rubble from the ruins soared into the sky and smashed towards Yang Luo from all directions!
The weapons thatnded on the square also soared into the sky and shot towards Yang Luo!
But even in the face of all the rocks and weapons¡
Yang Luo smiled disdainfully and suddenly stomped down!
In an instant!
The entire square and the entire mountain shook!
Waves of earth-shattering True Qi surged out of his body and swept in all directions!
Crackle!
The rocks that smashed over were all scattered and exploded into powder!
The weapons that shot over were all broken and turned into scrap metal!
¡°This¡!¡±
Wan Wujiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without any hesitation, he drew a talisman in the air!
ck talismans started to continuously condense in the sky!
¡°You want topete with me in spells?
Then 1¡¯11 y with you!¡±
Yang Luo also raised his right hand and used his finger as a brush to draw golden dragon talismans in the air!
Soon, Wan Wujiang drew 81 ck talismans and waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
81 ck talismans flew out at the same time blotted out the sky, aiming to suppress Yang Luo!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo also drew 81 golden dragon talismans and waved his hand!
¡°Go!¡±
Eighty-one golden dragon talismans flew out at the same time and crushed everything in their path like a golden curtain!
The spectators in the distance were shocked and amazed!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The 81 golden dragon talismans and 81 ck talismans collided in the sky, emitting shocking explosions!
The ck light and the golden light intertwined before spreading crazily, sweeping in all directions!
Daoist temples copsed one after another!
However, what shocked everyone was not this.
It was the fact that Wan Wujiang¡¯s 81 ck talismans could not stop Yang Luo¡¯s 81 golden dragon talismans!
When the 81 ck talismans were destroyed, there were still 18 golden dragon talismans left that continued to suppress Wan Wujiang!
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Wan Wujiang became even more anxious. He raised his hands and ck Yin lightning danced in his right hand while ck Yin mes danced in his left hand!
Then, he stomped on the ground and copsed the roof. He leaped up and pped at the 18 golden dragon talismans!
Peng, peng, peng!
Apanied by explosions, the 18 golden dragon talismans were shattered!
After pping away the golden dragon talismans, Wan Wujiang formed his hands into palms and struck out at Yang Luo continuously!
¡°Old man, did you think you¡¯re the only one who has mastered lightning and fire attributes?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he raised his hands. Golden lightning danced in his right hand whilst golden mes danced in his left!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s hands turned into palms and he struck out one palm after another!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The palm shadows that filled the sky collided with each other in mid air, emitting sounds akin to muffled thunder!
True Qi spread and lightning and fire interweaved, sweeping into the sky and wreaking havoc in all directions!
The people watching the battle from afar did not even dare to blink!
This was simply a visual feast!
It was a powerfulpetition between martial arts and spells!
After resisting hundreds of palm strikes!
With a loud bang, Yang Luo and Wan Wujiang were forced back at the same time!
However, Wan Wujiang¡¯s body was still bleeding and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth!
On the other hand, Yang Luo was still unscathed!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
At this moment, Wan Wujiang panted heavily. His breathing was chaotic, and sweat appeared on his forehead.
He stared intently at Yang Luo and could not help but feel fear.
Yang Luo¡¯s strength had already exceeded his imagination.
He even had the intention to retreat.
However, he was the Great Elder of the Mystic Yin Sect. If he retreated now, where would his face go?
Therefore, he could not retreat!
He had to think of a way to kill this kid!
With this thought in mind¡
Wan Wujiang continued to charge at Yang Luo!
As he charged towards Yang Luo, he continuously mobilized the True Qi, baleful aura, Yin lightning, and Yin mes in his body!
Therefore, with every step he took, the stone bs in the square would shatter!
The flying rocks were shattered into pieces by the energy emitted from his body!
Everyone present knew that Wan Wujiang waspletely serious now!
The oue of the battle would probably be revealed soon!
In an instant!
Wan Wujiang approached Yang Luo and pped out again!
¡°Young brat, go to hell!¡±
A ck and golden palm surrounded by Yin lightning and Yin fire pushed forward, as if it wanted to smash Yang Luo into meat paste!
However, just as Wan Wujiang pped over!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot!
Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm missed and copsed a Daoist temple in front of him with a bang!
Just as everyone was guessing where Yang Luo had gone!
A powerful voice came from the sky!
¡°Everyone, listen to the dragon roar!¡±
Everyone present looked up into the sky.
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body flickered with golden light as he swooped down and punched angrily!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar that shook the nine heavens resounded in all directions, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts!
Chapter 361 - 361: Go to Hell and Ask the King of Hell!
Chapter 361: Go to Hell and Ask the King of Hell!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As this punchnded!
A huge golden dragon phantom roared down!
It was as if a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon had descended into the world!
This peerless golden dragon, this brilliant dragon might, was insufferably arrogant and domineering!
Everyone present trembled and their legs went weak at the sight!
Some of the disciples with inferior cultivation levels were so frightened that they even sat on the ground!
¡°Young brat, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Wan Wujiang roared and mobilized the True Qi, baleful aura, Yin lightning, and Yin mes in his body to the limit. He pped forward angrily!
As he struck out with his palm, fiendish qi, yin lightning, and yin mes surged into the sky like huge waves!
Tens of thousands of ghosts even pounced forward!
Wan Wujiang¡¯s palm strike was also extremely terrifying!
An expert below the Martial King Realm would probably be instantly killed by this palm!
And in the next instant¡
Thud!
The two palms collided and an earth-shattering collision sound erupted!
In the sky, the clouds rolled!
On the square, sand and rocks rolled into the sky!
The skies and earth changed!
Crackle!
An extremely terrifying explosion sounded!
The entire squarepletely copsed, and the remaining seven Daoist temples copsed at the same time!
Even this mountain could not withstand this confrontation and began to crumble!
The surrounding mountains also shook from the impact!
Rocks flew and dust rolled, as if the end of the world had arrived!
After an unknown period of time¡
Only then did the earthquake gradually stop.
And it took an even longer period of time before the flying sand and stones gradually settled down.
The Daoist temple and square on this mountain had already been reduced to ruins.
The entire mountain had even copsed dozens of meters.
Everyone looked ahead in a daze.
Wan Wujiang was already covered in blood as hey in the ruins. Blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and it was a tragic sight.
As for Yang Luo, he stood on the ruins and stepped on Wan Wujiang¡¯s chest.
The event location fellpletely silent. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of the wind and the sound of each other¡¯s breathing and heartbeat.
No one expected that Wan Wujiang would lose in thisst confrontation!
Therefore, no one expected Yang Luo¡¯s strength to be so unbelievable!
Even a Martial King Realm expert was beaten down!
At this moment, above the ruins.
Wan Wujiang stared fixedly at Yang Luo and asked weakly, ¡°Who exactly are you¡ Who exactly are you¡¡±
¡°Go and ask the King of Hell.¡±
Yang Luo said calmly and crushed his chest with one foot.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
In the end, Wan Wujiang spat out a mouthful of blood and diedpletely.
Even until his death, he did not close his eyes. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and fear.
At this moment, the sun had already slowly set.
The afterglow of the setting sun shone on Yang Luo, as if it was ted with ayer of gold. He was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, shocking everyone present.
The disciples of the three major sects prostrated themselves in awe.
A few minutester¡
¡°Good! Good job!¡±
¡°Well done!¡±
¡°Little brother, your martial arts are peerless and your spell techniques are extraordinary. You¡¯re too powerful!¡±
All the disciples of the three sects raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
¡°This scene is even better whenpared to someone who is trying to look awesome on purpose. I¡¯ll give you full marks.¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said.
Meanwhile, Xu Ying stared at Yang Luo with admiration in his eyes.
In the past, his target was his master, but now, his target was Yang Luo.
At this moment¡
Seeing that the situation was hopeless, the remaining hundreds of disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect prepared to escape.
¡°Don¡¯t let them escape. Kill them!¡±
The purple-robed woman directly gave the order.
The disciples of the three major sects rushed forward and killed the remaining hundreds of disciples of the Mystic Yin Sect.
Yang Luo had no pity for these people from the Mystic Yin Sect.
These guys cultivated the evil path and must have done many evil things.
If he did not get rid of them, he would definitely leave behind a cmity.
Finally, all the Mystic Yin Sect disciples were killed.
The sect masters and elders of the three major sects then knelt on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you for saving us!
Thank you for killing Wan Wujiang and getting rid of a huge cmity in the martial arts world!¡±
The disciples of the three major sects also knelt on one knee as well.
They were alreadypletely convinced by Yang Luo.
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Get up. Like I said, I saved you out of convenience.¡±
With that, Yang Luo walked towards Xu Ying and Bujie.
The purple-robed woman stood up and walked over with the three old men. She said respectfully, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m the sect master of the Overflowing Moon Sect, Chen Ying.
These three are the three elders of our sect, Miao Cuizhu, Zhao Yn, and Meng Yuping.
¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±
¡°My name is Yang Luo.¡±
Yang Luo replied and introduced, ¡°These two are my brothers, Xu Ying and Bujie.¡±
Chen Ying nodded at Xu Ying and Bujie. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, our Overflowing Moon Sect wants to be friends with you. 1 hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sect, Zhao Longteng. I hope to befriend you as well!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Hunyuan Sect, Luo Qianchuan. I also wish to befriend you!¡±
At this moment, a middle-aged man holding a spear and another middle-aged man holding a saber walked over with smiles on their faces.
In the martial arts world, the strong would always be respected.
Yang Luo¡¯s strength was so powerful that they were convinced.
Therefore, they wanted to be friends with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Since we can meet here, it can be considered our fate.
¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re evil people. I¡¯ll make friends with you.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Chen Ying and the others were overjoyed.
Chen Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I want to invite you to our Overflowing Moon Sect as a guest. What do you think?¡±
¡°Sect Master Chen, I think Mr. Yang should visit our Divine Dragon Sect first!¡±
¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s better to be a guest in our Primal Chaos Sect.¡±
Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan both spoke up, wanting to invite Yang Luo as well.
But Yang Luo waved his hand in amusement and said, ¡°Alright, stop arguing.
¡°My two brothers and 1 only came to Shan City this time to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect.
Now that the Mystic Yin Sect has been destroyed, we still have other things to do, so we won¡¯t stay in Shan City for long.
So, when I have time in the future, I¡¯ll go to your ce as a guest.¡±
Chen Ying immediately smoothed things over, ¡°Since Mr. Yang is unwilling to go, we won¡¯t force you.
However, we want to invite Mr. Yang to dinner. We hope Mr. Yang will do us the honor.¡±
Yang Luo looked at the darkening sky and thought that he would rest in Shan City for the night and go to the Sanxiang Pei family tomorrow.
Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a meal together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Chen Ying was overjoyed, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll book a private dining room now!¡±
As she spoke, she took out her phone and made a call.
After the call, Chen Ying said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve booked a private room in the Dragon-Phoenix Pavilion at the Langting Hotel.
¡°Go over with Mr. Xu and Master Bujie first. We¡¯ll meet you after we¡¯re done here.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and left the Mystic Yin Sect with Xu Ying and Bujie..
Chapter 362 - 362: Do You Want to Try Too?
Chapter 362: Do You Want to Try Too?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After leaving the Mystic Yin Sect, Yang Luo and the other two took a taxi to the Langting Grand Hotel in the city center of Shan City.
The Langting Grand Hotel was one of the top five-star hotels in Shan City and was famous for offering high-end luxury services to all their guests.
A meal here cost at least 100,000 yuan, and a night here was at least 30,000 yuan.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo and the other two walked straight into the hotel.
¡°Gentlemen, do you have an appointment?¡±
A female attendant in a cheongsam weed them with a smile.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Madam Chen Ying has booked a private room here.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
The attendant nodded in realization and said respectfully, ¡°Madam Chen Ying booked the best private room in our hotel. This way, please.¡±
As she spoke, the female attendant brought Yang Luo and the other two to the Dragon-Phoenix Pavilion¡¯s private room.
The entire private room upied arge area, reaching nearly 200 square meters. The decoration was iparably luxurious.
After entering the private room, Yang Luo and the other two sat down.
The attendant poured a ss of water for Yang Luo and the other two and asked, ¡°Sirs, do you want to order now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. There are still peopleing.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. If you need any service, you can call me anytime.¡±
With that, the attendant left the private room.
After the door closed, Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, it seems that this Mystic Yin Sect is not much. They were destroyed in a few moves.¡±
Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Bujie, do you think the two of us can destroy the Mystic Yin Sect without Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Bujie smiled awkwardly and shook his head, ¡°If not for Brother Yang, I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the Mystic Yin Sect.
¡°Those old fellows from the Mystic Yin Sect were actually quite strong. Only Brother Yang can kill them all.¡±
Xu Ying looked at Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, now that the Mystic Yin Sect has been destroyed, when are we going to the Sanxiang Pei family?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°We just had a huge battle today. We need to recover our energy.
¡°Therefore, let¡¯s rest here tonight. It won¡¯t be toote to set off tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go tomorrow.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Bujie took a sip of water and said, ¡°Brother Yang, the Overflowing Moon Sect, the Divine Dragon Sect, and the Primal Chaos Sect can¡¯t even destroy the Mystic Yin Sect. They¡¯re really too weak. Why should we make friends with them?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie, when I make friends, it depends on fate. It depends on whether the other party is to my liking. 1 don¡¯t value anything else.
Do you think I won¡¯t treat you and Xu Ying as friends just because you¡¯re weaker than me?
Moreover, when one is out in society, the more friends you have, the more options you will have in life.
We can¡¯t look down on others just because they¡¯re weak.¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Yang, I¡¯ve learned something.¡±
Bujie smiled and nodded.
In the following period of time, Yang Luo and the other two chatted while waiting for Chen Ying and the others.
But at this moment¡
Knock, knock, knock.
There was a knock on the door.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Yang Luo simply spoke.
The door was pushed open and the female attendant rushed in.
As soon as they entered, the female attendant said, ¡°Sirs, 1 have something to discuss with you.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
The attendantughed dryly and said, ¡°Sirs, it¡¯s like this.
There are a few guests who want to book this private room now. Can you give it to them?¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°We were the ones who booked this private room first. Why should we give up?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Bujie also got unhappy, ¡°We¡¯ve already booked it, and now you want us to give it up. What kind of logic is this?¡±
The attendant said awkwardly, ¡°Sirs, those guests have a powerful background. Our hotel doesn¡¯t dare to offend them.
As long as the three of you are willing to give up this private room, we will immediately arrange another private room for the three of you.
¡°Also, I guarantee that the three of you will have a 50% discount on your expenses tonight.¡±
Yang Luo became even more displeased. He frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think we can¡¯t afford to purchase anything here?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care if you can afford it or not. In short, 1 want this private room tonight!¡±
At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded.
Yang Luo and the other two turned around and saw a group of young men and women in fashionable and luxurious clothes walking in.
Leading them were two young men and a young woman.
These three young people had arrogant expressions, as if they didn¡¯t care about anyone.
Yang Luo looked at the young man in the ck shirt and said in amusement, ¡°Who are you? Why should we give this private room to you just because you say so?¡±
The man in the ck shirt looked at Yang Luo strangely and said, ¡°Kid, are you from Shan City? You actually don¡¯t know me?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Why do you care if I¡¯m from Shan City? Do I have to know you?¡±
The man in the ck shirt sneered and said, ¡°Kid, then you have to listen carefully!
I¡¯m the young master of the Zheng family in Shan City, Zheng Haoxuan!¡±
As he spoke, he pointed at a young man and young woman beside him and said, ¡°These two are my friends, the eldest son of the Zhu family, Zhu Chenyang, and the eldest daughter of the Feng family, Feng Qingqing!¡±
Ackey took over and said, ¡°Kid, the Zheng, Zhu, and Feng families are the three top families in Shan City!
I advise you to quickly give up the private room and not ask for trouble!¡±
Only then did Yang Luo understand what was going on.
So they were a group of rich second-generation heirs.
It seemed that there were always such arrogant and domineering rich second-generation heirs everywhere.
If these guys negotiated nicely, he might have agreed to change rooms.
Anyway, it was the same no matter where he ate.
However, since these spoiled heirs were not polite to him, he naturally would not be polite either.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. In short, we booked this private room first. We won¡¯t change it.
If you want to eat here, go to another private room.¡±
Feng Qingqing crossed her arms and looked at Yang Luo as if she was looking at a fool, ¡°Kid, do you not understand humannguage?
We¡¯re from the Zheng, Zhu, and Feng families. How dare you snatch our private room?
Don¡¯t you know the status of our three families in Shan City?¡±
Yang Luo yed with the cup in his hand and narrowed his eyes, ¡°What status? Tell me.¡±
Feng Qingqing raised her head and said, ¡°In the entire Shan City, our three families can do whatever we want. No one dares to go against us!
Anyone who dares to go against our three families will not have a good ending!¡±
Zhu Chenyang said coldly, ¡°Kid, we don¡¯t want to cause trouble tonight. You¡¯d better know your ce and not provoke us!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Seeing that I¡¯m in a good mood today, I don¡¯t want to stoop to your level. Hurry up and get lost!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Zheng Haoxuan, Zhu Chenyang, Feng Qingqing, and the others were instantly furious!
¡°Kid, how dare you talk to us like that? Do you have a death wish?¡±
Zheng Haoxuan stared fiercely at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo looked up at Zheng Haoxuan and said, ¡°Many people once said this to me, but in the end, they all ended up very miserable.. Do you want to try too?¡±
Chapter 363 See If I Cant Play You to Death!
Chapter 363 See If I Can''t y You to Death!
"Hehe¡"
Zheng Haoxuan smiled coldly and tugged at his cor, "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to speak to me like this!
Looks like if I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how powerful I am!"
With that, he shouted outside, "All of you, f*ckinge in!"
Soon, more than ten bodyguards in ck rushed in.
Seeing that the situation was bad, the attendant hurriedly ran out.
Zheng Haoxuan waved his hand and gave the order!
"Beat them up and throw them out!"
"Yes, Young Master Zheng!"
More than ten bodyguards in ck nodded in agreement and walked aggressively towards Yang Luo and the other two.
Zheng Haoxuan and the others watched this scene with interest.
All these years, anyone who dared to provoke them had been stepped on by them.
Today would be no exception.
Yang Luo sighed and said to Bujie, "Bujie, go ahead. Remember to be gentle. Don''t kill him."
"Alright!"
Bujie grinned and stood up. He hooked his finger at the dozen bodyguards and said, "Come,e,e. this Lord Buddha will y with you!"
The dozen or so bodyguards moved their feet and charged towards Bujie!
Bujie''s figure shed and he directly went up to fight!
For a moment, the entire private room was filled with muffled sounds of blows and screams.
In less than three minutes¡
The dozen or so bodyguards ally on the ground, wailing in pain.
Bujie dusted his hands as he curled his lips, "They''re too weak. They''re not even enough for me to warm up.
Why don''t you call some more powerful people over?"
At this moment, Zheng Haoxuan and the others were stunned.
They did not expect this monk to be so powerful. He defeated more than ten of their well-trained bodyguards in no time!
"Young Master Zheng, don''t do it, don''t do it!"
At this moment, a shout came from outside the door.
The attendant ran in with a slightly plump middle-aged man.
This middle-aged man was the hotel''s lobby manager, Zhang Junliang.
The moment Zhang Junliang entered the room and saw the scene in the private room, he was stunned.
Zheng Haoxuan said angrily, "Manager Zhang, I asked these three guys to give up the private room, but not only did they not let me, they even hit my people. What do you think we should do about this?"
Zhang Junliang immediately felt a headacheing on.
Not to mention him, even their chairman did not dare to provoke these rich second-generation heirs.
He said ingratiatingly, "Young Master Zheng, please calm down. I''ll talk to them."
As he spoke, he walked in front of Yang Luo and the other two and smiled, "Sirs, the Zheng, Zhu, and Feng families are not to be trifled with.
You''d better quickly give up the private room and apologize to Young Master Zheng and the others. Then, they''ll forget about this matter today.
Don''t worry, as long as you''re willing, all your expenses in our hotel today will be free."
Yang Luo nced at Zheng Haoxuan and the others and said in a loud voice, "Then I''ll return them with an advice too!
We won''t give up this private room!
We won''t apologize either!
If they know what''s good for them, get lost as soon as possible. Don''t force me to re up!"
Hearing this, Zheng Haoxuan and the others red up once more!
"Manager Zhang, don''t interfere in this matter!
Since these three fellows insist on having a death wish, I''ll do as they wish!"
As he spoke, Zheng Haoxuan picked up his phone and prepared to make a call.
country bumpkins dares to fight us? See if I don''t y you to death!"
"You''re all going to die!"
Feng Qingqing pointed at Yang Luo and the other two and snorted, "A group of country bumpkins dares to fight us? See if I don''t y you to death!"
"You''re all going to die!"
Zhu Chenyang also sneered.
Zhang Junliang sighed and said, "Gentlemen, this matter is out of my hands. You guys can only count on yourselves."
At this moment¡
A puzzled voice sounded.
"Mr. Yang, why are there so many people? Did something happen?"
Instantly, everyone in the private room turned to look at the door.
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, and the others walked in.
In order to treat Yang Luo to a meal, they specially washed up and changed their clothes.
Seeing Chen Ying and the others enter, Zheng Haoxuan sneered, "Why? Are these people the helpers you called over?
What can a group of old fellows like this do to help you?"
Upon hearing this, Chen Ying frowned and asked Yang Luo respectfully, "Mr. Yang, what exactly is going on?"
"Sect Master Chen, it''s like this¡"
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told Chen Ying what had just happened.
After hearing Yang Luo''s words, Chen Ying''s expression changed drastically before turning cold.
The expressions of Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, and the others also sank.
Today, they had finally befriended a peerless expert like Yang Luo and were lucky enough to treat him to a meal.
However, they did not expect to encounter such a shameful matter!
If this matter was not handled well, Yang Luo would probably be very dissatisfied with them.
Chen Ying looked at Zheng Haoxuan and the other two coldly and said in a low voice, "Are you from the Zheng, Zhu, and Feng families?"
"That''s right!"
Zheng Haoxuan looked at Chen Ying in disdain, "Why, Auntie, do you want to stand up for these three brats?"
Chen Ying''s expression turned even colder as she asked, "Are Zheng Yihong, Zhu Dafu, and Feng Wenchang your fathers?"
Zheng Haoxuan said unhappily, "Who the f*ck are you? How dare you call my father by his name?"
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Pa!
Chen Ying pped him!
"Ahh!!"
Zheng Haoxuan cried out in pain and flew out. With a bang, he hit the door.
Half of his face was swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
"Young Master Zheng!"
"Brother Zheng!"
Zhu Chenyang, Feng Qingqing, and the others immediately cried out in shock and hurriedly went forward to help Zheng Haoxuan up.
Feng Qingqing roared at Chen Ying, "How dare you hit Brother Zheng? You''re dead!"
Zhu Chenyang also said ruthlessly, "How dare you hit Brother Zheng? Do you believe that I won''t let you see the sun tomorrow?!"
Chen Ying sneered and said, "Let''s not talk about hitting this kid. Even if your fatheres and I kill you, your father won''t dare to fart!"
Feng Qingqing said, "Who the f*ck do you think you are? How dare you say such big words? Do you really not know how to write the word ''death''?"
"Cut the crap and call Zheng Hongyi and the others over!"
"If you don''t want to die, you''d better do as I say!"
Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan also shouted angrily.
"Alright, just you wait!"
Feng Qingqing''s eyes were ruthless as she quickly took out her phone to make a call.
Zheng Haoxuan and Zhu Chenyang also took out their phones to make a call.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie just watched this scene quietly without saying anything.
Meanwhile Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, and the others stood respectfully at the side.
Before the matter was resolved, they did not dare to sit down.
They waited for less than 20 minutes before chaotic footsteps sounded from outside the door.
"Which dog dares to hit my son? Come out!"
Apanied by a furious roar, a group of people strode in.
The leaders were three middle-aged men with luxurious auras. They were the Patriarch of the Zheng family, Zheng Hongyi, the Patriarch of the Zhu family, Zhu Dafu, and the Patriarch of the Feng family, Feng Wenchang.
Behind them was a group of bodyguards who were giving off the aura of Martial Warriors.
Chapter 364 Apologize to Mr. Yang!
Chapter 364 Apologize to Mr. Yang!
Seeing that the heads of the three families of Shan City had arrived¡
Zhang Junliang was so frightened that his entire body trembled and his face turned pale.
''It''s over, it''s over. This matter is probably going to blow up!''
"Dad, you''re finally here!"
"Dad, if you hadn''te, I would have been beaten up!"
"Dad, you must stand up for us!"
Zheng Haoxuan, Feng Qingqing, and Zhu Chenyang hurried over.
Zheng Hongyi said in a trembling voice, "I want to see who dares to touch you in Shan City. I, Zheng Hongyi, will definitely make them unable to bear the consequences of doing so!"
"Zheng Hongyi, who are you to be able to make us unable to bear the consequences?"
Chen Ying asked calmly.
"Who''s talking?!"
Zheng Hongyi shouted coldly and suddenly turned to look at Chen Ying.
However, the moment he saw Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan¡
Zheng Hongyi''s pupils constricted and his entire body trembled!
Zhu Dafu and Feng Wenchang also trembled, and their faces immediately turned pale!
"Dad, it was this bitch who hit me just now!"
Zheng Haoxuan pointed at Chen Ying and said angrily.
"I''ll fucking kill you!"
However, the only reply Zheng Hongyi gave was to pp Zheng Haoxuan away!
Then, Zheng Hongyi, Zhu Dafu, and Feng Wenchang quickly walked over.
When the three of them approached, they bent down and lowered their heads respectfully, as if they were servants meeting their master.
"Greetings, Sect Master Chen, Sect Master Zhao, Sect Master Luo!"
In an instant¡
The entire private room fell silent.
Everyone looked at Zheng Hongyi and the other two in disbelief.
What''s going on?!"
The heads of the three top families in Shan City were actually so respectful to these three middle-aged people?
Especially Zheng Haoxuan, Zhu Chenyang, and Feng Qingqing, they were even more dumbfounded!
In the entire Shan City, they had never seen their father so respectful to anyone!
Even when facing the higher-ups of Shan City, their father had never been so respectful!
Chen Ying looked coldly at Zheng Hongyi and the other two and said, "Zheng Hongyi, Zhu Dafu, Feng Wenchang, your son and daughter are quite arrogant now!
Sect Master Zhao, Sect Master Luo, and I invited Mr. Yang to dinner tonight, but your son and daughter want to snatch our private room and attack our esteemed guest, Mr. Yang!
What do you think we should do about this?"
Upon hearing this, Zheng Hongyi, Zhu Dafu, and Feng Wenchang broke out in cold sweat. They also knew that their son and daughter had caused a huge trouble tonight!
One had to know that the reason why their three families could be the three first-rate families in Shan City was entirely because they had the support and protection of these three sects!
If this matter was not handled well, the three great sects would definitely abandon their three first-tier families and maybe even destroy them!
"Little b*stard, get over here!"
Zheng Hongyi roared at Zheng Haoxuan.
"You all, get over here too!"
Zhu Dafu and Feng Wenchang also shouted at Zhu Chenyang and Feng Qingqing.
Zheng Haoxuan, Zhu Chenyang, and Feng Qingqing also realized that something was wrong, but they did not dare to disobey their father and quickly walked over.
"Kneel!"
Zheng Hongyi, Zhu Dafu, and Feng Wenchang roared at the same time.
"Dad, why should we kneel?"
Zheng Haoxuan gritted his teeth and asked.
"Just kneel when I tell you to. Don''t talk nonsense!"
Zheng Hongyi pped Zheng Haoxuan again and he fell to the ground.
Zhu Dafu and Feng Wenchang also pped Zhu Chenyang and Feng Qingqing to the ground.
"Kowtow and apologize!"
"Little b*stard, apologize if you don''t want to die!"
"You ungrateful thing, what are you waiting for? Apologize!"
Zheng Hongyi and the others roared.
Chen Ying said coldly, "These three fellows didn''t offend us, but our esteemed guest, Mr. Yang.
If you want to apologize, you have to apologize to Mr. Yang."
"Did you hear that? Apologize to Mr. Yang!"
Zheng Hongyi pped Zheng Haoxuan again, causing his entire face to swell.
Zheng Haoxuan, Zhu Chenyang, and Feng Qingqing did not dare to disobey and hurriedly kowtowed to Yang Luo to apologize.
"I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. I was wrong!"
"I''m sorry, please forgive us!"
"Mr. Yang, I won''t dare to do it again!"
"Haven''t you eaten? Louder!"
Zheng Hongyi kicked Zheng Haoxuan.
Zheng Haoxuan and the other two continued to apologize to Yang Luo with snot and tears all over their faces.
Zheng Hongyi took out a stack of checks from his pocket and wrote a string of numbers. He handed them to Yang Luo as he bowed, "Mr. Yang, this is 30 million. I hope you can ept it as an apology."
Zhu Dafu and Feng Wenchang also wrote a check for 30 million yuan and handed it to Yang Luo.
They could also tell that Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, and the others were extremely respectful to Yang Luo.
This young man in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person.
Even if he could not be on good terms with him, he could not offend him.
Chen Ying turned to look at Yang Luo and said respectfully, "Mr. Yang, what do you think?"
Yang Luo could tell that Chen Ying and the other two seemed to know Zheng Hongyi and the other two.
Thinking that Chen Ying and the other two were the heads of a sect after all, he had to give them some face.
Hence, Yang Luo took the check and said indifferently, "I can stop pursuing today''s matter.
"However, I advise you to discipline your children well, lest they cause you even more trouble next time."
"Mr. Yang is right!"
Zheng Hongyi nodded repeatedly and said, "In the future, I''ll definitely discipline this little b*stard more!
We won''t disturb everyone from their meal anymore!"
With that, Zheng Hongyi and the others left in a hurry.
After Zheng Hongyi and the others left, Chen Ying said to Zhang Junliang, "Make a few of your signature dishes and a few bottles of your best wine."
"Yes, yes, yes. Please wait a moment!"
Zhang Junliang nodded repeatedly and left the private room with the attendant.
After Zhang Junliang and the others left, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, and the six elders sat down.
Chen Ying cupped her hands and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry. We didn''t expect such a thing to happen when we treated you to a meal."
"It''s fine."
Yang Luo shook his head and asked, "Sect Master Chen, I''m very curious. What''s the rtionship between the three families in Shan City and you?"
Chen Ying replied, "Mr. Yang, you might not know this, but these three families are actually supported by our three major sects. They help us manage some businesses in the secr world."
"I see."
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
By his side, Zhao Longteng cupped his hands and said, "Mr. Yang, thank you so much for today.
"If you hadn''t appeared, we would probably have been wiped out."
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, "Since we''re all friends, there''s no need to thank me."
At this moment, Chen Ying took out a sandalwood box and handed it to Yang Luo. "Mr. Yang, I also know that someone like you definitely won''t be too interested in money.
"Therefore, I''ve prepared a set of medicinal herbs for you that can assist in your cultivation.
This gift is far inferior to your life-saving grace, but it''s also a token of my appreciation. I hope you can ept it."
"Yes, yes, yes. We''ve also prepared a set each."
Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan also took out a sandalwood box and handed it to Yang Luo.
Chapter 365 - 365: Lacking Five More!
Chapter 365: Lacking Five More!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Yang Luo opened the three boxes, he got a shock!
He said in surprise, ¡°Could these be the Seven Star Grass, Red Spiritual Root, and Dragon Scale Fruit?¡±
Chen Ying smiled and nodded, ¡°Mr. Yang is indeed knowledgeable.
¡°That¡¯s right, these are the Seven Star Grass, Red Spirit Root, and Dragon Scale Fruit.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°These three herbs are very precious. Are you sure you want to give them to me?¡±
Therefore, not only could these three medicinal herbs assist in cultivation, but they were also the three medicinal herbs necessary to refine the ¡°Soul Formation Pill¡±.
Of course, other than these three medicinal herbs, there were still five more that were crucial in the production of the pill.
As long as all eight herbs wereplete, he could refine the Soul Formation Pill and help him break through to the next realm, the Soul Formation realm.
Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang,pared to your life-saving grace, this is nothing.¡±
Zhao Longteng also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Not only did you save our lives, but you also helped us destroy the Mystic Yin Sect.
This kind of kindness is not something that these things canpare to.¡±
Luo Qianchuan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Take it.¡±
¡°Alright, thank you, everyone.¡±
Yang Luo epted the herbs and nced at Chen Ying and the others. He asked, ¡°All of you should have suffered serious internal injuries, right?¡±
Chen Ying sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We were weak and were no match for those old fellows, so we were injured by them.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to recoverpletely.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve epted your gifts, I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Zhao Longteng was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Yang, do you understand medicine?¡±
Bujie said smugly, ¡°Sect Master Zhao, my Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are very brilliant. Even if the patient only has one breath, he can save him!¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
He had seen Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills many times and had long been deeply convinced.
Upon hearing Bujie¡¯s words, Chen Ying and the others were pleasantly surprised.
Chen Ying cupped her hands and said, ¡°Alright, thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a small matter.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°When I finish treating you, the dishes should be served.
When the timees, let¡¯s have another drink.¡±
With that, Yang Luo took out a silver needle and began to treat Chen Ying and the others.
In the beginning, Chen Ying and the others were slightly skeptical about Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
However, after seeing Yang Luo¡¯s acupuncture technique, they were shocked.
Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.
When thest person was cured, Yang Luo retracted the silver needle and said, ¡°Move your bodies and see how you feel.¡±
Chen Ying and the others immediately stood up and silently circted their energy to stretch their bodies.
A few minutester¡
¡°It¡¯s cured, my internal injuries havepletely healed!¡±
¡°If we were to heal ourselves, I¡¯m afraid it would take months to recover. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat us in such a short period of time. You¡¯re too amazing!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor, Mr. Yang, you¡¯re a real Divine Doctor!¡±
Chen Ying and the others were pleasantly surprised and looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
Luo Qianchuan cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 didn¡¯t expect that not only are your martial arts outstanding, but your medical skills are also extraordinary. We arepletely convinced by you!¡±
Chen Ying added, ¡°Mr. Yang, your martial arts and medical skills are so powerful. You should be a genius disciple of arge sect, right?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any sect. My master taught me these skills.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t belong to any sect?!¡±
Chen Ying was even more shocked, ¡°It looks like your master is definitely not an ordinary person!¡±
Zhao Longteng asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Yang, may I know your master¡¯s name?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know my master¡¯s name either.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head.
Luo Qianchuan said, ¡°Looks like your master should be a hidden expert in China. If there¡¯s a chance, 1 really want to meet him!¡±
Yang Luo did not talk much about his master. Instead, he took out his cell phone and wrote a pill form in the memo.
Then, he handed the phone to Chen Ying and said, ¡°This is a pill form. Other than the three herbs you gave me just now, there are still five herbs missing.
¡°If possible, I hope you can help me gather these five herbs.¡±
Chen Ying took the cell phone and took a look. She said in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yang, could it be that you know how to refine pills?¡±
¡°I know a little.¡±
Yang Luo nodded. Then, he took out three pills and handed them to Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan. He said, ¡°These are the Spirit Gathering Pills I refined. They can assist your cultivation. Take it as my reward to you.
¡°Of course, if you can help me find these five herbs, I¡¯ll reward you heavilyter.¡±
Chen Ying and the other two received the Spirit Gathering Pill and sensed it. They were immediately stunned!
Zhao Longteng eximed, ¡°What dense spiritual energy! If I consume it, my cultivation might be able to advance to another level!¡±
An elder of the Divine Dragon Sect hurriedly said, ¡°Longteng, let me take a look!¡±
Zhao Longteng hurriedly handed the Spirit Gathering Pill over.
The elder picked up the Spirit Gathering Pill and examined it carefully. After sensing it for a while, his entire body could not help but tremble.
He said excitedly, ¡°This is a high-grade medicinal pill. If a perfected Connate Realm Martial Warrior consumes it, he can step into the Grandmaster Realm in one go!
If a perfected Grandmaster Realm expert consumed it, they would be able to step into the Martial Highness Realm!
Even if a Martial Highness Realm expert consumes it, their cultivation will also break through by a minor grade!¡±
Another elder also said, ¡°This kind of medicinal pill is definitely priceless. If it¡¯s put up for auction, it will definitely be sold for an astronomical price!¡±
Only then did Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan understand the value of this pill!
Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a god!
They never expected that not only was Yang Luo a martial dao master, but he was also an alchemy master!
If they could befriend him, it would be beneficial to them!
Chen Ying took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this pill is too precious. We can¡¯t ept it.
As for what you instructed, we will definitely do it. We will strive to help you gather the remaining five herbs.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve given it away, how can 1 take it back?
Just ept it. As long as you can help me gather the remaining medicinal pills, I¡¯ll give you more Spirit Gathering Pills.¡±
¡°Then we will thank you in advance, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, leave this matter to me!¡±
¡°We will definitely try our best to gather these five herbs for you!¡±
Chen Ying and the others thanked him and expressed their stance.
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble everyone.¡±
Soon, the dishes were served.
Yang Luo and the others drank and chatted. The atmosphere was very happy.
Dinner did not end until around nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
After bidding farewell to Chen Ying and the others, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie came to a luxurious suite upstairs.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, rest well tonight. We¡¯ll set off for Sanxiang tomorrow morning!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded, then left the room and went to their own room.
After Xu Ying and Bujie left, Yang Luo took a shower and sat on the bed to cultivate¡
Chapter 366 - 366: Mass Poisoning!
Chapter 366: Mass Poisoning!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meanwhile around 9:30 p.m¡
Jiang City.
Central Hospital.
In the conference room on the sixth floor.
It was brightly lit.
Tang Dexin was in a meeting with a group of attending physicians.
He looked at the time and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s end today¡¯s meeting here.
¡°Other than the doctors on duty, the rest of you should go back and rest early.¡±
The doctors nodded and packed their things, preparing to leave.
But at this moment¡
The door of the ward was pushed open.
A nurse rushed in and shouted, ¡°Director Tang, something happened.
Something big has happened!¡±
Tang Dexin was stunned for a moment, ¡°What happened?¡±
The nurse hurriedly said, ¡°Just now, the ambnce sent sixteen children over!
¡°These children are all unconscious and their vital signs are weak. They have already been sent to the emergency room!¡±
¡°What?! Sixteen children?!¡±
Tang Dexin¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°What illness do these children have?¡±
The expressions of the other doctors present changed drastically as they looked at this nurse.
The nurse replied, ¡°Doctor Li and Doctor Wang have checked, but they can¡¯t find anything!
However, the two doctors said that these sixteen children might have been poisoned, and they were poisoned by the same poison!¡±
¡°Poisoned?¡±
Tang Dexin frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
With that, Tang Dexin left the meeting room hurriedly with a group of attending physicians and rushed to the resuscitation room on the fourth floor. At this moment, the lights in the resuscitation room were still on. Clearly, the sixteen children were still being resuscitated.
Every child¡¯s family stood at the door, waiting anxiously.
¡°Doctor, please save my child. Please save my child!¡±
¡°Doctor, I¡¯ll kneel down for you. As long as you can save my child, I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡±
¡°Doctors, please!¡±
When the children¡¯s families saw Tang Dexin and the others arrive, they begged one after another.
Tang Dexin said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely do our best to save your child¡¡±
Before he could finish speaking¡
¡°Make way! Please make way!¡±
A cry came from the distant corridor.
Tang Dexin and the others looked up and saw hospital beds being pushed over one after another.
A childy on each cart.
Tang Dexin and the others hurriedly walked over.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with these kids?¡±
Tang Dexin hurriedly asked a doctor.
The doctor replied, ¡°Director Tang, these children have the same symptoms as the children who were sent over just now. They seem to be poisoned!
The childrens¡¯ body temperatures all dropped drastically. Their immune systems have been destroyed, their breathing is weak, their heartbeats slow, and they were all unconscious. The situation is surprisingly uniform!
¡°But we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!¡±
Tang Dexin frowned and asked, ¡°How many children were sent over this time?¡± ¡°Ten!¡±
The doctor replied and continued, ¡°Moreover, children are still being sent over one after another!¡±
¡°Another ten?! How did this happen?!¡±
What¡¯s going on? Why are there suddenly so many children with the same symptoms?!¡±
Tang Dexin clenched his fists and his face darkened.
A female doctor said anxiously, ¡°Director Tang, there aren¡¯t enough resuscitation rooms, doctors, and beds now. What should we do?¡±
Tang Dexin took a few deep breaths and tried his best to remain calm.
He looked at the doctors and instructed, ¡°The few of you, go and do these things that I¡¯m telling you!
First, contact the other hospitals immediately and ask them to send doctors and nurses over to provide support!
¡°Second, transfer the patients with mild symptoms from our hospital to other hospitals and give all the beds to the children!
¡°Thirdly, get all the doctors on leave to rush back!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The doctors nodded and quickly went to do what Tang Dexin had instructed them to do.
In the next few hours¡
Ambnces drove over from afar and stopped at the door.
Children were pushed out of the ambnce one by one.
More and more children were sent over.
Because there were not enough beds, the hall and corridor were filled with beds.
The entire Central Hospital was packed.
Around one in the morning.
In the conference room on the sixth floor.
Tang Dexin gathered the main doctors for a meeting.
The atmosphere in the meeting room was very heavy.
Tang Dexin said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s talk. What¡¯s going on with these children?¡±
A middle-aged male doctor with short hair frowned and said, ¡°We can reach a preliminary conclusion through the test results.
It¡¯s very likely that these children are poisoned. It might be a new virus. We are calling it the S-virus.
¡°Regarding this S-virus, we can only maintain the children¡¯s life symptoms now. There¡¯s no antidote at all, and there¡¯s no way to treat it.¡±
A female doctor wearing silver-rimmed sses said, ¡°Moreover, we discovered that these children are all between the ages of seven and thirteen.
And these children are all from the same school.¡±
¡°Same school?¡±
Tang Dexin was stunned and asked, ¡°Which school are they from?¡±
The female doctor replied, ¡°Jiang City Experimental Primary School.¡±
¡°Jiang City Experimental Primary School?¡±
Tang Dexin was stunned for a moment before saying in a deep voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t think this is a coincidence. Could it be that someone poisoned them maliciously?¡±
He had encountered a few poisoning incidents like this in the past, so he immediately went towards this direction.
¡°That¡¯s possible!¡±
The female doctor nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Jiang City General Administration just now. They¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate!
But it will probably take some time for the investigation results toe out!¡±
At this moment, an old doctor with gray hair said, ¡°Director Tang, since we don¡¯t have any clues now, I think we should invite Elder Huang and the others over.
Perhaps with the help of Elder Huang and the others, we might be able to obtain new inspiration.¡±
Tang Dexin said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted Elder Huang and the others. They should be on their way.¡±
Knock, knock, knock.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Tang Dexin responded.
The door was pushed open.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren walked in.
Tang Dexin hurriedly went up to them and said apologetically, ¡°Elder Huang, Elder Cao, Elder Han, Elder Sun, I¡¯m really sorry to disturb everyone¡¯s rest sote at night!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an waved his hand and said, ¡°For these children, this is nothing.¡±
Tang Dexin nodded. Soon, he noticed a beautiful Caucasian woman walking in from behind.
He was shocked when he recognised her, ¡°President Alinda, why are you here?!¡±
Alinda said, ¡°Director Tang, I¡¯ve been learning Chinese medicine from Elder Huang recently.
1 heard that something happened here just now, so 1 thought ofing over to take a look.¡±
Tang Dexin nodded. ¡°Alright, alright. With President Alinda¡¯s help, our hope of saving those children will increase further as well!¡±
Alinda said directly, ¡°Alright, Dean Tang, let¡¯s not talk too much. Let me take a look at the children¡¯s charts!¡±
¡°Here!¡±
Tang Dexin picked up a report and handed it to Alinda..
Chapter 367 - 367: 436 Children!
Chapter 367: 436 Children!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alinda picked up the medical report and browsed through it for a while. She frowned and said, ¡°From the results of the medical report, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that these children are indeed infected with a new virus.
Moreover, this virus is very damaging to the liver and kidneys of these children.
If they are not treated in time, these children will probably die.
¡°However, I still can¡¯t tell anything from the examination report alone. Please take me to see the children.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an also said, ¡°We have to personally check the child¡¯s body to know if he can be treated.¡±
¡°Alright, please follow me!¡±
Tang Dexin nodded and left the meeting room with Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others to a ward on the fifth floor.
There were six beds in the small ward.
And on each bedy a child.
At this moment, these children were on an IV drip and a few nurses were taking care of them.
The children were all unconscious and their faces were tinged with a shade of green. It was obvious that they had been poisoned.
As soon as Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others entered the ward, they immediately began to check the physical condition of these children.
After the inspection¡
Huang Tai¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°Director Tang, I realized that these children¡¯s pulses are weak, their heartbeats are slow, and their livers and kidneys have suffered serious damage. Moreover, there are still several types of poison in their bodies.¡±
Alinda also nodded and said, ¡°My results are simr to Elder Huang¡¯s.
¡°However, 1 discovered that in addition to the residual toxins in these children¡¯s bodies, there are still some traces of chemical elements.¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren also nodded. Clearly, the results of the examination were simr.
Tang Dexin hurriedly asked, ¡°Elder Huang, President Alinda, have you found a way to treat them?¡±
Alinda shook her head and said, ¡°Before I figure out the remaining toxins and trace elements in these children¡¯s bodies, I can¡¯t treat them.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°I can give it a try. As for whether I can treat these children, I¡¯m not too confident.¡±
Tang Dexin immediately replied, ¡°Elder Huang, regardless of whether you¡¯re confident or not, please give it a try!
The children¡¯s situation cannot be dyed any longer!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded and opened the medicine box he carried with him. He took out silver needles and began to perform acupuncture on the child on one of the beds.
Because Yang Luo had taught him theplete Nine Needles of Revolving Yang, he had been specially studying this acupuncture technique recently.
Although he was still not skilled enough, he had improved a lotpared to the past.
As the silver needles fell one by one, the child¡¯s face gradually regained its color.
This continued all the way till the ninth silver needlended.
Alinda checked the side again and said in surprise, ¡°This child¡¯s heart rate has increased, and his breathing is much more bnced. His vital signs are stabilizing!¡±
¡°Really?! That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°As expected of Divine Doctor Huang, you¡¯re indeed powerful!¡±
¡°Looks like the children are saved!¡±
The other doctors were also overjoyed.
But not long after¡
The child¡¯s entire body twitched, and his face returned to the green color it was previously.
Alinda¡¯s expression changed as she eximed, ¡°Not good, the child¡¯s heartbeat has slowed down, his breathing has be weak again, and his vital signs have decreased again!¡±
Everyone¡¯s hearts tightened again!
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and shook his head. He said bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s too much poison in this child¡¯s body. It¡¯s tooplicated. I can¡¯t resolve it!¡±
Everyone present sighed deeply.
They originally thought that Huang Tai¡¯an had found a way to treat the child, but they did not expect it to still not work.
Tang Dexinforted him, ¡°Elder Huang, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. I know you¡¯ve tried your best.¡±
He took a deep breath and continued, ¡°It seems that what we have to do now is to maintain the children¡¯s vital signs and wait for the results of the General Administration¡¯s investigation.
If we can find out the source of the virus, perhaps we will have a way to treat it.¡±
Everyone nodded.
Now, they were helpless. They could only wait for the results of the investigation.
Time passed quickly.
Unknowingly, the night passed.
That night, the Central Hospital was destined to not have a peaceful night.
More and more children were sent over.
The influx of children only stopped when dawn broke.
Around 7:30 in the morning.
In the conference room.
Tang Dexin, Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others had not slept the entire night and had been waiting for the results.
At this moment, a doctor finished the call and heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Director Tang, no more children have been sent over since dawn.¡±
Tang Dexin asked in a low voice, ¡°How many children have been sent over up till now?¡±
The doctor replied, ¡°436.¡±
¡°436?!¡±
Hearing this number, Tang Dexin trembled and his face turned pale.
This was 436 young lives!
If they couldn¡¯t get proper treatment, the entire Jiang City would fall into chaos!
That would be the most important medical malpractice in the history of China¡¯s medical world!
Then he wouldn¡¯t have to continue being the Director!
Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others were also shocked by this number.
The doctor continued, ¡°Director Tang, many media reporters in Jiang City have rushed over and said that they want to report this matter. What should we do?!¡±
Tang Dexin wiped his face heavily and said, ¡°Let them report it. This matter can¡¯t be hidden, and there¡¯s no need to hide it!
What we have to do is to do everything we can to cure these 436 children!¡±
At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open.
A nurse ran in and said, ¡°Director Tang, the results of the investigation from the General Administration are out!¡±
Tang Dexin immediately stood up and asked, ¡°What did they say?¡±
The nurse replied, ¡°The General Administration said that they found poison in the food in the canteen of the experimental elementary school!
Now, they can basically confirm that someone had indeed poisoned the children with malicious intentions!
The General Administration has also sent over the samples!¡±
Bang!
Tang Dexin suddenly pped the table and roared, ¡°Which heartless beast actually dared to poison the children!
That¡¯s a total of 436 lives!¡±
Alinda shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s really unbelievable. Someone is actually so bad!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and the others also clenched their fists, their expressions extremely cold.
Tang Dexin took a few deep breaths and suppressed the anger in his heart. He asked, ¡°Did you take those samples for testing?¡±
The nurse replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken it for testing. It¡¯ll probably take half an hour for the results to be out!¡±
Tang Dexin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for another half an hour!¡±
Time passed slowly. Soon, it was eight in the morning.
The nurse ran in with the test results, ¡°Director Tang, the test results are out!¡±
¡°Show me!¡±
Tang Dexin took the test results and browsed through them.
A few minutester¡
He said in shock, ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s no mistake in the test? Such a product actually contains 46 types of toxins and 13 types of trace elements?¡±
The nurse replied, ¡°Theboratory department has done a few tests, and the results are the same!¡±
Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others also took the test results and browsed through them.
When they saw the test results, they were also stunned..
Chapter 368 - 368: Peril at End!
Chapter 368: Peril at End!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tang Dexin nced at everyone present and said, ¡°May I ask if you have a way to treat the children?¡±
Alinda shook her head and said, ¡°Director Tang, there are too many types of poison and trace elements.
It¡¯s really too difficult to resolve them one by one.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an also said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve cured many poisons, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a poison.
Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to detoxify the children.¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, Sun Boren, and the others also shook their heads. Clearly, there was nothing they could do.
Director Tang nced at everyone present and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best doctors in the various hospitals in Jiang City. Can¡¯t youe up with a good treatment n?¡±
One of the doctors said, ¡°Director Tang, if we want to neutralize the poison in these children¡¯s bodies, we have to concoct an antidote.
However, it would probably take a long time to concoct the antidote.
It could take at least a few months or even a year.
But now that the children are in danger, they can¡¯t afford to wait at all.¡±
A female doctor said, ¡°The child¡¯s body is not like an adult¡¯s. It can¡¯t withstand a lot of torture.
Before we have a good solution, we don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±
¡°Director Tang, we¡¯ve never seen such a situation before. Forgive us for being helpless.¡±
A doctor wearing gold-rimmed sses added.
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Director Tang, at this point, we can only ask my master to take action!¡±
Hearing Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s words, Tang Dexin came to a realization, ¡°Are you talking about Yang Luo?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded heavily and said, ¡°Master¡¯s medical skills are very brilliant. Perhaps he can save the children!¡±
Cao Jisheng also said, ¡°1pletely trust Master¡¯s medical skills. As long as
Master takes action, these children will definitely be saved!¡±
¡°Yang Luo? Who is Yang Luo?
Which hospital is he a doctor from?
Can he really save these children?¡±
A doctor from another hospital asked in confusion.
Tang Dexin said, ¡°Mr. Yang is the honorary vice director of our Central Hospital. He¡¯s also a Chinese doctor like Elder Huang and the others!
His medical skills are very brilliant. He has treated many seriously ill patients!¡±
Another doctor from the hospital said disdainfully, ¡°Even so many experts and academicians here can¡¯t do anything. Can this guy called Yang Luo really do it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Chinese medicine might be able to treat some minor illnesses, but for such a serious illness, Chinese medicine is useless!¡±
¡°I think instead of relying on this guy called Yang Luo, we might as well think of a way to treat the children!¡±
¡°I know many famous doctors both domestically and abroad, but I¡¯ve never heard of this guy called Yang Luo. Since I¡¯ve never heard of him, this guy¡¯s medical skills are probably not that good!¡±
Other than the doctors from the central hospital, the doctors from the other hospitals all spoke up. They did not believe Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills at all.
¡°Bastards! How can you speak like that!¡±
Han Shouli was instantly displeased, ¡°Just because you guys can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean my master can¡¯t!¡±
Cao Jisheng was so angry that his face turned red, ¡°My master is a true Divine Doctor with extraordinary medical skills!
These so-called experts and academicians can¡¯tpare to my master at all!¡±
A doctor from the Central Hospital came out to smooth things over, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t quarrel. You haven¡¯t seen Mr. Yang¡¯s medical skills, so it¡¯s normal to suspect him.
However, 1 can guarantee you that Mr. Yang¡¯s medical skills are really very powerful. He even has the ability to revive the dead.
I think we should invite Mr. Yang over to give it a try.¡±
¡°You still want to give it a try?¡±
An old doctor sneered and said, ¡°These children¡¯s situation is so dangerous now. What if there¡¯s a problem with the test? Will your Central Hospital be responsible?¡±
Alinda¡¯s expression darkened as she said loudly, ¡°Ipletely believe in Mr. Yang¡¯s medical skills. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll be responsible!¡±
¡°We can take responsibility too!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three also shouted.
Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel again¡
¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡±
Tang Dexin mmed the table and said in a steely voice, ¡°Everyone, regardless of whether you believe Mr. Yang or not, I believe him ioo%!
1¡¯11 call Mr. Yang now and ask him toe over!¡±
With that, Tang Dexin took out his phone and called Yang Luo¡
At the same time¡
Shan City.
Langting Grand Hotel.
In a luxurious suite.
Yang Luo was sitting cross-legged on the bed cultivating.
But at this moment¡
The phone on the bedside table rang.
Yang Luo suddenly woke up. He picked up the phone on the bedside table and took a look. Realizing that it was Tang Dexin, he picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through, Tang Dexin¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Mr. Yang, help!¡±
Hearing Tang Dexin¡¯s voice, Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°Help? Help what?¡±
Tang Dexin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t know?
Fromst night until now, a total of 436 children had been sent to our central hospital.
¡°These children have all been infected with a new virus. Their situation is very critical¡¡±
In the next few minutes, Tang Dexin briefly told Yang Luo what had happenedst night to this morning.
After hearing Tang Dexin¡¯s words, Yang Luo¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°President Tang, you mean that someone maliciously poisoned all 436 children?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what 1 meant!¡±
Tang Dexin replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, not long ago, I invited the academicians of the 32 hospitals in Jiang City to discuss how to treat these children!
But until now, no one coulde up with a satisfactory treatment n!
I really have no choice, so I can only ask for your help!
As long as you can treat these 436 children, I will immediately abdicate and let you be the dean!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Director Tang, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.
You¡¯re my friend. If you ask me for help, I naturally have to help.
Moreover, this concerns the lives of 436 children. Naturally, I cannot sit back and do nothing.
¡°However, 1 can¡¯t guarantee that I can treat these children now, but 1¡¯11 rush back immediately to take a look at the situation before making ns.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡±
Tang Dexin responded happily and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, how long will it take for you to arrive?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m in Shan City now. If 1 take a ne, 1 can reach Jiang City in two hours at most.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hung up.
He looked out of the window and frowned slightly.
He originally wanted to go to Sanxiang today to settle the score with the Pei family.
But now that something had happened in Jiang City, he could only postpone it.
Forget it, let the Pei family live for a few more days!
The lives of these guys could notpare to the lives of those 436 children!
At this thought, Yang Luo got off the bed and walked out of the room. He knocked on Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s door.
Soon, the door opened and Xu Ying and Bujie walked out.
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, are we leaving for Sanxiang so early?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not heading to Sanxiang, but returning to Jiang City.¡±
¡°Why are we going back to Jiang City?¡±
Bujie looked puzzled.
Xu Ying was also confused.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Something happened in Jiang City. We have to go back.¡±
¡°Something happened in Jiang City again?¡±
Bujie¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯re going to kill someone again when we go back this time?¡±
¡°Not to kill, but to save!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Jiang City!¡±
With that, Yang Luo left the hotel with Xu Ying and Bujie..
Chapter 369 - 369: Deep Despair!
Chapter 369: Deep Despair!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Stu
Around nine in the morning.
Imperial River Court.
Vi No.S.
Su Qingmei and Prajna were having breakfast.
But at this moment¡
A message popped tip on their phones at rhe same time.
Su Qingmei picked up her phone and her expression changed.
She hurriedly said, ¡°Prajna, quickly turn on the television and tune in to rhe news channel!¡±
¡°Sister Su, do you want to watch the news?¡±
Prajna had a strange expression on her face. However, she ran to the living room, picked up the remote control, and turned on the television, switching it to the news channel.
She saw that rhe morning news was currently being broadcasted on the television.
¡°Dear citizens, at around nine o¡¯clockst night, a collective poisoning incident suddenly erupted in Jiang City!
Fromst night to this morning, many children had been sent to the central hospital for emergency treatment, but until now, these children showed no signs of improvement!
¡°ording to reliable sources, these 436 children are all from Jiang City¡¯s Experimental Primary School. In other words, it¡¯s very likely that someone poisoned them maliciously¡¡±
Seeing the news on the television and the numbers marked on the screen, Su Qingmei and Prajna were stunned.
¡°Children poisoned?!¡±
Prajna trembled and said, ¡°Oh my god, such a huge thing happened in Jiang
Which dog maliciously poisoned so many children?!¡±
Su Qingmei frowned tightly and said, ¡°If something happens to these children, I wonder how many families will be destroyed!¡±
Prajna said, ¡°If Brother Yang is here, there might be a way to treat these children!¡±
Su Qingmei said, Til contact Yang Luo now and ask him toe back quickly! ¡±
As she spoke, Su Qingmei quickly picked up her phone and called Yang Luo.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Yang Luo, have you finished your business?¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly asked.
¡°It¡¯s done.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Su Qingmei heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Many children in Jiang City have been collectively poisoned. Do you know about this?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Director Tang has already contacted me just now.
¡°I¡¯m on my way to the airport now, preparing to return to Jiang City.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Yang Luo, please save those children!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡±
With that, Su Qingmei hung up.
¡°What did Brother Yang say?¡±
Prajna walked over.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo said that the matter has been settled. Hes rushing to Jiang City!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Prajna heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°1 hope Brother Yang can treat those children!¡±
Star City Entertainment Corporation.
In the President¡¯s office.
Qin Yimo sat at her desk and stared at the news on herputer. Her fair hands could not help but clench into fists.
¡°So many children have been poisoned. It¡¯s too terrifying¡¡±
She took a deep breath and turned to look out of the window. She muttered, ¡°Yang Luo, you must have a way to treat these children, right?¡±
Picturesque Jiangnan teahouse.
In the backyard.
Su Wanqiu held her phone and was also watching the news.
Seeing the pitiful children on the news, she felt her heart tighten.
She looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°Little Luo,e back quickly. These children need you now¡¡±
At the same time¡
On thergest Wanlong Square in Jiang City.
A huge screen was reporting the news.
At first, only a few people paid attention to it.
Gradually, more and more people gathered.
The entire Wanlong Square was soon filled with people.
¡°Oh my god, so many children were poisoned collectively. Such a big thing actually happened in Jiang City?!¡±
¡°Which beast poisoned the children? He¡¯s simply heartless!¡±
¡°There so many doctors, don¡¯t tell me none of them can treat these children?¡±
¡°These are all lives. Who can save these children?!¡±
Everyone discussed animatedly, feeling very anxious.
In an instant, the news of the children being collectively poisoned spread throughout Jiang City!
Almost everyone in Jiang City was paying attention to this matter!
It was past ten in the morning.
Jiang City Central Hospital.
In the conference room.
The entire conference room was silent. Everyone was frowning.
During this period of rime, everyone was discussing the treatment n, but there was still no solution.
¡°Director Tang, didn¡¯t you call that kid called Yang Luo just now? Why isn¡¯t this guy here yet? Could it be that he¡¯s afraid and doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡±
At this moment, a doctor suddenly spoke out.
¡°Looks like we still have to rely on ourselves to treat these children. We can¡¯t count on this guy!¡±
Another doctor sneered and continued.
¡°To think that this fellow is supposed to be a famous doctor. He doesn¡¯t dare to appear at such a critical moment. He simply has no medical ethics!¡±
¡°Sigh, isn¡¯t this very normal? This matter is so big. If anyone dares to stand up, once something happens, they will bear a lot of responsibility!¡±
The other doctors took the chance to say some mocking words.
¡°Shut the fuck up! ¡±
Tang Dexin shouted and swept his cold gaze over, lie said angrily, ¡°I just said that Mr. Yang is already on his way!
Mr. Yang has the benevolence of a doctor. He has extraordinary medical skills, but he did not use them to chase after fame and profit!
As for you guys, all of you are top students from the top Medical Universities!
All of you either possess a master¡¯s degree or a doctorate. Everyone here is either an expert or an academician!
However, upon encountering such a huge matter, all of you cannot help at all!
Compared to Mr. Yang, you are nothing!¡±
Tang Dexin¡¯s words immediately made many doctors present blush. They were so angry that their chests heaved.
However, what Tang Dexin said was the truth. They really couldn¡¯t treat these children, so they couldn¡¯t refute.
Tang Dexin continued, ¡°Besides, Mr. Yang is not obligated to say that he has to make a move!
Therefore, even if Mr. Yang doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s not your ce to criticize! ¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
The door of the ward was pushed open.
A nurse rushed in, ¡°Oh no, bad news!¡±
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Tang Dexin hurriedly asked.
The nurse replied, ¡°Just now, the children were showing signs of spasms all over their bodies. Their temperatures are fluctuating, and they are foaming at the mouth!
ording to the examination, the children s vital signs are still decreasing. I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
Halfway through her sentence, the nurse did not dare to continue.
¡°Afraid of what? Tell me!¡±
Tang Dexin was about to go crazy.
¡°Say it!¡±
¡°Stop hemming and hawing. Just say what you have to say!¡±
The other doctors also shouted in frustration.
The nurse said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the children will die before midnight tonight!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present gasped!
The nurse¡¯s words still echoed in their ears, making them tremble and break out in cold sweat!
These children would die before midnight tonight!
If so many children really died, not only would their careers be over!
Moreover, once the higher-ups of China investigated, they would bear a huge responsibility!
As for the children¡¯s families, they would probably cause a hugemotion!
At the thought of this, they felt deep despair!
Chapter 370 - 370: Try Your Best!
Chapter 370: Try Your Best!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thump!
Tang Dexin slumped into the chair and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock, which means that we only have 13 hours left.
Even if Mr. Yanges back, can he really save the lives of so many children in 13 hours¡¡±
Even Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others, who believed in Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills, were stunned. A sense of powerlessness surged in their hearts.
After all, it was impossible for anyone to save so many patients in thirteen hours.
Even if Yang Luo was a Divine Doctor and had extraordinary medical skills, he might not be able to do it.
But now, they had no choice but to ce their hopes on Yang Luo.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
Suddenly¡.
Tang Dexin¡¯s phone on the table vibrated.
He quickly picked up the cell phone.
After the call, Tang Dexin stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang called just now and said that he¡¯s already on his way to the hospital!
Let¡¯s go and wee Mr. Yang!¡±
With that, Tang Dexin walked straight out of the conference room.
Alinda, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others hurriedly followed.
¡°Let¡¯s go and see how Divine Doctor Yang treats these children!¡±
¡°As long as this guy called Yang Luo can treat these children, 1 can even kneel down and kowtow to him!¡±
The doctors from the other hospitals also followed.
Soon, Tang Dexin and the others arrived at the entrance of the hospital.
What greeted him at the entrance of the hospital was the crowd surrounding the outside.
There were parents of children, reporters, media, and people who came to watch the show.
The people from the General Administration were currently helping to maintain order.
Seeing Tang Dexin and the otherse out, many reporters and media rushed over.
¡°Director Tang, how are so many children now? The citizens of Jiang City are very concerned about this problem!¡±
¡°Director Tang, have youe up with a treatment n? Can you treat these children?¡±
The reporters and media asked one after another.
Tang Dexin did not hide anything and said truthfully, ¡°The children¡¯s situation is very critical now. We haven¡¯te up with any good treatment ns! However, we have already invited the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City to treat the children!
I believe that as long as this Divine Doctor makes a move, the children will have hope!¡±
Hearing Tang Dexin¡¯s words¡
The event location was instantly in an uproar.
Some were nervous, some were nervous, and some were looking forward to it. ¡°Director Tang, may I ask who the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City is? Is his medical skills better than Divine Doctor Huang¡¯s?¡±
A reporter asked.
Huang Tai¡¯an replied, ¡°My master¡¯s medical skills are far superior to mine. My medical skills can¡¯tpare to my master¡¯s at all!¡±
¡°When will this Divine Doctor arrive?¡±
Another reporter asked.
Tang Dexin said, ¡°This Divine Doctor will be here soon!¡±
At this moment!
A taxi drove over from afar and stopped not far away.
The car door opened and Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie got out of the car.
The moment he got out of the car, Bujie could not help but exim, ¡°What the f*ck, so many people?!¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°It seems like the matter is really serious.¡±
¡°That Divine Doctor is here!¡±
At this moment, Tang Dexin also saw Yang Luo and said in surprise. Then, he hurriedly went up to him.
The others present also swarmed forward.
However, when they saw Yang Luo, other than those who were familiar with
Yang Luo, everyone present was dumbfounded.
They originally thought that the Divine Doctor Tang Dexin and Huang Tai¡¯an were talking about would be a white-haired old man.
However, he did not expect it to be such a young kid.
Therefore, everyone had doubts about Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
¡°Master, you must save the lives of these children!¡±
Tang Dexin and Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s eyes turned red as they choked.
¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bring me to see the children!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. This way, Mr. Yang!¡±
Tang Dexin nodded repeatedly and quickly brought Yang Luo to the hospital.
¡°Director Tang, let us go in and take a look. We want to broadcast the entire treatment process of this Divine Doctor!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Director Tang. Let us in. The citizens of Jiang City are all paying attention to this matter!¡±
The reporters and media spoke up one after another, wanting to follow them in.
Tang Dexin thought for a moment and pointed at one or two female reporters,
¡°The two of you can go in. The others can stay outside!¡±
With that, Yang Luo, Tang Dexin, and the others walked into the hospital.
As soon as Yang Luo entered the hospital, he saw that there were many beds in the hall.
One by one, the childreny unconscious on the bed.
Yang Luo walked forward and took the pulse of one of the children.
The two female reporters were filming and reporting the situation at the event location.
¡°Hehe, kid, you don¡¯t have to take the pulse anymore. The test results are already out. If you want to take a look, you can take it directly.¡±
A doctor sneered and handed over a medical report.
¡°Sigh, since he¡¯s already here, he has to pretend. After all, there are so many people watching.¡±
¡°This kid hasn¡¯t even grown his hair. How high can his medical skills be?¡± ¡°Director Tang, Elder Huang, you¡¯re bragging too much about this kid!¡± The other doctors also spoke one after another, their eyes filled with disdain. However, Yang Luo ignored these guys and focused on taking the child¡¯s pulse. Usually, when Yang Luo took the patient¡¯s pulse, he would know the patient¡¯s condition in a few minutes at most.
However, this time, Yang Luo took more than ten minutes before he retracted his hand.
¡°Mr. Yang, how¡¯s the child?¡±
Tang Dexin hurriedly asked.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°This child¡¯s body contains 46 rare poisons and 13 trace elements.
¡°Moreover, this child¡¯s condition is very critical. If he doesn¡¯t receive timely treatment, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able tost past midnight tonight.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
All the doctors present were dumbfounded.
It was actually the same as the results of their examination!
Most importantly, they had spent a lot of effort to check this result!
Unexpectedly, this kid only took the pulse and found this result!
For a moment, the doctors from the other hospitals sized up Yang Luo.
It seemed that this kid was quite capable.
¡°Master, can you save these children?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an quickly asked.
¡°I can!¡±
Yang Luo nodded with certainty.
¡°Really?! You can really save them?!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an immediately became excited.
Hope rose in the hearts of the others present.
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°However, there are too many children poisoned.
¡°It¡¯s a challenge for me to treat all the children by midnight tonight.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please!¡±
¡°Master, please!¡±
Tang Dexin, Huang Tai¡¯an, and the others bowed.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Elder Huang, Elder Cao, Elder Han, Elder Sun, I¡¯ll write a prescription for you now!
Immediately follow this prescription to get the medicine and brew the medicinal soup ording to the number of people and send it to the hospital! Every time I cure a child, you will feed the child a bowl of medicinal soup!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three replied in unison..
Chapter 371 - 371: He Will Never Let Us Down!
Chapter 371: He Will Never Let Us Down!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, Yang Luo took a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription, and handed it to Huang Tai¡¯an.
He reminded them, ¡°Some of the herbs are harder to find. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to spend some effort.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an patted his chest and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Even if we have to search the entire Jiang City, we will find all the herbs!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off immediately!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and the others nodded and left in a hurry.
¡°Mr. Yang, what should we do next?¡±
Tang Dexin hurriedly asked.
¡°Acupuncture!¡±
Yang Luo spat out two words. Then, he took out the silver needle box and ced it in Bujie¡¯s hand.
Then, after opening the silver needles, he continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body and waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
And in that instant!
Eighty-one silver needles flew out of the silver needle box and floated in the sky!
Every silver needle was surrounded by a dazzling golden light!
Everyone present was instantly stunned!
¡°Oh my god, not only does this young man know how to use the Providence Needle, but he can also manipte 81 needles at the same time. This is too unbelievable!¡±
An old Chinese doctor could not help but exim.
¡°Old Xue, is it very impressive to manipte 81 needles at the same time?¡±
Someone asked softly.
The old Chinese doctor took a deep breath and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t just amazing. It¡¯s simply heaven-defying, okay?
Not only does this require extremely high concentration, mental strength, and control, but it also requires majestic True Qi to support it!
¡°You have to know that even the president of our Chinese Medical Association can only manipte a maximum of 36 needles at the same time!¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Hearing this, everyone present gasped.
In the entire Chinese medical world, there was no one who did not know the name of the president of the Chinese Medical Association!
The President of the Chinese Medical Association was publicly acknowledged as the number one Divine Doctor in China!
However, even the number one Divine Doctor could only manipte 36 needles at the same time!
However, this young man in front of him could handle 81 needles at the same time!
It was simply unbelievable!
Of course, manipting 81 needles at the same time was also Yang Luo¡¯s current limit!
Only when his cultivation increased and the True Qi in his body was more majestic could he then be able to circte more silver needles at the same time!
Unfortunately, he could not do it with his current ability!
It was also after these 81 silver needles floated in the sky!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes widened, and golden light flickered in them. He suddenly waved his right hand!
¡°Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!¡±
Apanied by a thunderous roar!
And in the next instant¡
The 81 silver needles split into nine sets and flew towards the nine children in the hall!
The next second!
Nine silver needles pierced into each of the nine acupuncture points of the nine children!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the silver needles was pierced into the children, they trembled violently!
An ear-piercing sound resounded throughout the hall!
¡°Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao¡ Is it really the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao?!¡±
When the old Chinese doctor saw this, he eximed again.
¡°What is the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao?¡±
Someone asked.
The old Chinese doctor said with a trembling voice, ¡°In China, there¡¯s a ¡®Divine Needle List*. Within it are ten peerless acupuncture techniques on the list!
The Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao is the number one existence on the list!¡±
After a pause, the old Chinese doctor continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the legendary acupuncture technique in my lifetime!
It is already very difficult to use the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, and it is even more difficult to use it with 81 silver needles at the same time!
But this young man did it all. I¡¯m sure that even the president of the Chinese Medical Association can¡¯tpare to this young man!¡±
After hearing the old Chinese doctor¡¯s words¡
The doctors who were still skeptical of Yang Luo just now thought more highly of him at the moment.
However, they still did not believe that Yang Luo could cure these children.
At this moment, after the 81 silver needles pierced into the nine children¡¯s bodies, Yang Luo carefully observed the children¡¯s physical condition.
Time continued to flow.
After more than ten minutes¡
All 81 silver needles stopped trembling.
¡°These nine children have almost recovered. They only need to drink the medicinal soupter to recover.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Then, with a wave of his hand, he retracted the 81 silver needles and strode forward, preparing to treat the other children. However, the moment Yang Luo took a step forward!
¡°Ugehhh¡¡±
¡°Boohoo¡ Mommy¡¡±
¡°Dad¡ I¡¯m scared¡¡±
A series of cries sounded.
¡°They¡¯re awake. The nine children are awake!¡±
¡°Alright, my child has recovered!¡±
¡°Immortal, this young man is simply an immortal!¡±
The doctors, nurses, and parents were all extremely excited and overjoyed.
This time, everyone present was convinced by Yang Luo.
Eighty-one silver needlesnded and the nine children woke up!
If he wasn¡¯t a god, what was he?
The doctors from the other hospitals were alsopletely convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
Now, they no longer dared to underestimate Yang Luo. There was only endless admiration and admiration.
¡°Thank you, little brother, for curing my child!¡±
¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor!¡±
¡°Thank you, benefactor!¡±
Tears streamed down the children¡¯s families¡¯ faces as they knelt and kowtowed to Yang Luo to thank him for saving their lives.
The two female reporters were also extremely excited and began to report the situation at the event location.
Meanwhile in Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s assistant¡¯s office¡
Su Qingmei and Prajna stared intently at the live broadcast on theputer.
When they saw that Yang Luo had cured nine children at the same time, the two of them hugged each other excitedly.
Prajna said happily, ¡°Brother Yang is too powerful, really too powerful!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded heavily and said, ¡°He never disappoints us!¡±
Star City Entertainment Corporation.
In the President¡¯s office.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re amazing!¡±
Qin Yimo mmed the table excitedly.
She took a deep breath and stared intently at the fairy-like figure in the image.
She muttered, ¡°Brother Yang, I won¡¯t retreat again. I won¡¯t lie to myself anymore. 1 want to be with you¡¡±
Picturesque Jiangnan teahouse.
In the backyard.
Su Wanqiu stared at the live broadcast on her phone. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, ¡°Little Luo, 1 knew you could do it.¡±
But soon, a trace of bitterness appeared at the corners of her mouth.
The more she paid attention to Yang Luo, the deeper her feelings for him became.
She muttered bitterly, ¡°Little Luo, oh Little Luo, why did you let me meet you? Why did you let me fall in love with you¡¡±
At that moment.
Wanlong Square.
The live broadcast was also ying on the big screen.
¡°Good, good job!¡±
¡°Brother, you¡¯re amazing. From now on, you¡¯re my idol!¡±
¡°Little brother, you¡¯re the true Divine Doctor!¡±
The people in the square raised their arms and cheered. They werepletely excited.
Other than the square, everyone in Jiang City was overjoyed when they saw Yang Luo treat the nine children.
At the same moment¡
Central Hospital.
The treatment continued.
After curing the children in the hall¡
Yang Luo arrived at a corridor on the first floor.
He saw that the corridor was also filled with beds.
There was a child lying on each bed.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and continued to administer acupuncture to treat the children.
Seconds ticked by.
Soon, an hour passed.
After treating all the children in the corridor, Yang Luo rushed into the wards and continued to treat the children..
Chapter 372 - 372: Touching a City Alone!
Chapter 372: Touching a City Alone!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Another hour passed.
The children in the ward on the first floor were also treated.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the second floor!¡±
Yang Luo wiped the sweat off his forehead and said loudly before walking towards the second floor.
Xu Ying and Bujie followed closely behind.
Tang Dexin and the others hurriedly followed.
On the way to the second floor.
Tang Dexin asked a nurse, ¡°How many children has Mr. Yang cured?¡±
¡°He has treated a quarter of the total!¡±
The nurse replied.
¡°What time is it now?¡±
Tang Dexin asked again.
¡°Two in the afternoon!¡±
The nurse replied.
¡°Ten more hours!¡±
Tang Dexin clenched his fists and quickly caught up to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you rest for a while and have lunch?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Time is tight now. 1 can¡¯t waste a second.
One more minute and I¡¯ll be able to cure another child.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, all the doctors present felt deep veneration.
¡°This is what a true doctor¡¯s benevolence means!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is our model. We have to learn from him!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve wronged Mr. Yang. He¡¯s a hero, the hero of the entire Jiang City!¡±
The doctors from the other hospitals who had mocked Yang Luo just now felt very guilty and ashamed.
After arriving at the second floor, Yang Luo did not stop at all and continued to treat the children.
After treating the children in the hall, he began to treat the children in the corridor.
After treating the children in the corridor, he went to treat the children in the ward.
There was no pause in between.
After treating all the children on the second floor, Yang Luo walked towards the third floor.
But on the way to the third floor, Yang Luo¡¯s body swayed and he almost fell. ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie hurried forward and asked anxiously.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that the True Qi in my body is a little overdrawn.¡±
This was an inevitable scenario as these children¡¯s symptoms were too serious.
Moreover, time was too tight. He could only continuously mobilize the True Qi in his body and circte 81 silver needles every time.
If it was an ordinary person, they would have long copsed from exhaustion.
Only Yang Luo had enough True Qi in his body to support him until now.
¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you rest for a while?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. It¡¯s not toote for you to rest before treatment!¡±
¡°You¡¯re our hope. You can¡¯t fall!¡±
Tang Dexin and the others also persuaded him, hoping that Yang Luo could take a break.
¡°What time is it now?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡±
Tang Dexin replied.
¡°How many other kids haven¡¯t been treated?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°Half the kids haven¡¯t been treated.¡±
Tang Dexin replied again.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and said, ¡°There are only seven hours left. Time is too tight. We can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±
Now that he was fighting for his life with the King of Hell, he could not waste even a second!
As he spoke, Yang Luo held the handle of the stairs and prepared to continue upstairs.
However, just as he took a step forward¡
Tworge hands rested on his shoulders.
It was Xu Ying and Bujie who extended their hands.
In the next second¡
Yang Luo felt two streams of True Qi continuously surge into his body.
He was stunned, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, you guys¡¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be the only hero. Brother Xu and I also want to be heroes!¡±
Xu Ying nodded heavily.
Yang Luo thanked him. ¡°Thankyou, Brothers!¡±
Not long after¡
Yang Luo felt the True Qi in his body fill up again.
Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s faces turned pale and sweat broke out on their foreheads.
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, that¡¯s enough!¡±
Yang Luo shouted softly and removed their hands, ¡°Rest well. Leave the rest to me!¡±
With that, Yang Luo strode upstairs.
Xu Ying and Bujie were so tired that they copsed on the steps, panting heavily.
Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Bujie, I thought that you only knew how to eat meat, drink wine, kill, andmit arson. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind. As expected of a monk.¡±
Bujie grinned, ¡°I would say the same to you.¡±
Xu Ying sighed and said, ¡°This is all we can do. I hope Brother Yang can cure all the children.¡±
Bujie¡¯s gaze was firm as he said, ¡°Brother Yang can definitely do it!¡±
Time continued to pass.
Unknowingly, it was already eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.
Yang Luo grabbed the handle of the stairs leading to the fifth floor tightly. His breathing was rapid and his body was trembling. His face was pale, and his face and body were covered in sweat.
Although Xu Ying and Bujie had transferred True Qi to him previously¡
After the continuous treatments just now, the True Qi in his body was exhausted again.
Moreover, because he had exhausted his True Qi twice, Yang Luo felt exceptionally tired, as if he would copse at any moment.
Tang Dexin and the others¡¯ eyes turned red. They were deeply touched by Yang Luo¡¯s actions.
From morning until now, Yang Luo had not rested for a moment and had been treating the children.
Even someone made of iron would not be able to withstand it.
Alinda supported Yang Luo and secretly wiped her tears.
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s lips twitched as he teased, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m just very tired, not about to die. Why are you crying?¡±
Alinda sniffed and said, ¡°Dear Mr. Yang, I used to only admire my teacher.
But 1 admired him only because of his brilliant medical skills.
And now, the only person in this world that I can admire is you.
Not only are your medical skills superb, but you¡¯re also kind, responsible, and responsible. These qualities really make me attracted to you¡¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Why do 1 feel that you¡¯re confessing instead?¡±
Alinda also said generously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m confessing to you. Will you ept me?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Stop joking, President¡¡± As he chatted, Yang Luo turned to Tang Dexin, ¡°President Tang, how many more children are there?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure. There shouldn¡¯t be many left. The rest of the children are all on the fifth floor!¡±
Tang Dexin gritted his teeth and replied.
¡°That¡¯s good¡¡±
Yang Luo took a few deep breaths, ¡°We should make it in time¡¡±
With that, Yang Luo held the handle of the stairs and walked towards the fifth floor.
However, he felt that his legs were heavy. Every step he took felt like a thousand kilograms.
Tang Dexin, Alinda, and the others looked at Yang Luo¡¯s back and were very touched and respectful.
¡°He¡¯s a hero!¡±
¡°He¡¯s a savior!¡±
¡°Good luck, Mr. Yang!¡±
All the doctors and nurses cheered for Yang Luo.
The reporter also wiped her tears and looked at the camera. She said in a choked voice, ¡°Dear citizens!
It¡¯s already eleven o¡¯clock at night. There¡¯s only an hour left until the children¡¯s critical period!
Right now, Mr. Yang is already very tired, but he still has yet to give up! He¡¯s prepared to treat all the remaining children in thest hour.
Therefore, please cheer for our Mr. Yang, our hero, and our Divine Doctor!¡±
At this moment.
Wanlong Square.
It was already filled with people, simply a sea of people.
¡°Good luck, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we believe that you can definitely cure all the children!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, we¡¯re with you!¡±
Everyone was deeply touched by Yang Luo. Their eyes turned red as they raised their arms and cheered for Yang Luo.
Not only were the people in Wanlong Square moved by Yang Luo, but the entire Jiang City¡¯s citizens were also cheering for him in various ways!
One united voice sounded from all the families in Jiang City!
Yang Luo, you can do it!
Chapter 373 - 373: Remember This Immortal-like Man!
Chapter 373: Remember This Immortal-like Man!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Central Hospital.
On the fifth floor.
Yang Luo walked in and out of the wards with heavy footsteps to treat the children.
On the other hand, Alinda supported Yang Luo, her tears flowing uncontrobly.
Tang Dexin and the other doctors and nurses followed behind with tears streaming down their faces.
They ced all their hopes on Yang Luo!
This was hope and also pressure!
Yang Luo relied on his thin shoulders to carry the lives of so many children alone!
This was the epitome of selfless love!
In the end, Yang Luo could no longer use the true Providence Needle technique. He could only use his hand to hold the silver needles and perform acupuncture on the children.
Moreover, because he was too tired, Yang Luo¡¯s hand that was holding the silver needles could not help but tremble from time to time.
In order to maintain his uracy, Yang Luo used his right hand to hold the silver needles and his left hand to grab his right wrist to prevent his right hand from trembling as he performed acupuncture on the children.
After treating yet another child in a ward, Yang Luo walked out with Alinda¡¯s help.
As he walked, he asked, ¡°How many children are left?¡±
¡°Six left!¡±
Tang Dexin replied loudly.
¡°How much time do we have?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°20 minutes left!¡±
Tang Dexin replied again.
¡°Twenty minutes!¡±
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°I¡¯ll risk it!
ii
Thest 20 minutes were undoubtedly the most difficult!
This was a huge challenge to Yang Luo¡¯s stamina, mental strength, concentration, and other aspects!
After curing a child!
There were only 18 minutes left!
After curing the second child!
There were still 15 minutes left!
After curing his third child!
There was only ten minutes left!
Yang Luo bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake and growled in his heart!
Hang in there!
Just hold on a little longer!
There are only a few children left!
You cannot fall now!
This continued until they arrived at thest ward, thest bed.
There was only one minute left.
In the end, Yang Luo grabbed the nine silver needles and mobilized thest trace of his True Qi. He let out a roar!
¡°Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!¡±
With a roar!
Yang Luo suddenly waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
The nine silver needles emitted a dazzling golden light and soared into the sky like nine golden dragons!
The next second!
The nine silver needles pierced the nine acupuncture points on thest child!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The nine silver needles also trembled for thest time!
And the very moment the nine silver needles stopped trembling!
The clock on the wall pointed to twelve o¡¯clock!
Is he awake?! Is the child awake?!¡±
¡°Has he been saved?! Is the child alive?!¡±
¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?!¡±
Everyone present gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.
¡°Ugehhh¡¡±
The moment the cry came out of thest child¡¯s mouth.
Everyone present immediately cried tears of joy!
¡°He¡¯s awake, the child is awake!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alive! The child is alive!
¡°So many children were saved in just 13 hours!
Mr. Yang has created a miracle, a miracle!¡±
¡°This isn¡¯t a miracle, it¡¯s a divine intervention. It¡¯s something that only gods can do!¡±
Waves of enthusiastic cheers resounded in the ward, and everyone hugged each other.
Wanlong Square.
¡°He did it, he really did it!¡±
¡°So many children were actually saved by this young man in 13 hours!¡±
¡°He¡¯s our hero, and also the hero of Jiang City!¡±
¡°Let us remember today, remember this moment, remember this god-like man!¡±
The people in the square also cheered excitedly. They were so excited that they could not control themselves.
Tonight, Jiang City was destined to have a sleepless night!
Thousands of families stood in front of the televisions,puters, and cell phones. Everyone was cheering!
At this moment¡
Central Hospital.
In a ward on the fifth floor.
Seeing the child who had woken up and hearing everyone¡¯s cheers, the corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He could no longer hold on and fell heavily to the ground with a bang¡
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Everyone in the ward immediately shouted.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Little Luo!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
A second before he fainted, Yang Luo vaguely saw four beautiful figures, Su Qingmei, Su Wanqiu, Qin Yimo, and Prajna, rush in.
Right on the heels of that, he felt a fragrance assault his nose and a softness.
Soon, she heard a choked voice, ¡°He¡¯s really too tired. Let him have a good sleep¡¡±
It was another morning.
Imperial River Court.
Vi N0.8.
In a room on the second floor.
Yang Luo was lying unconscious on the bed.
There were several people standing in the room.
Other than Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie¡
Su Wanqiu and Qin Yimo were also present.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo on the bed with anxious expressions.
Prajna¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Brother Yang awake yet? Did something happen to him?¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°Yang Luo will be fine. The day before yesterday, Elder Huang and the others had already checked Yang Luo. Yang Luo only fainted because he was exhausted.¡±
Su Wanqiu sighed, ¡°Little Luo is really amazing. He actually cured so many children in just 13 hours. He has created a miracle in the history of medicine!¡±
Until now, Su Qingmei and the others still felt that it was so unreal.
After all, this was an impossible mission!
However, Yang Luo did it!
He had saved so many young lives and so many families!
Bujie stared intently at Yang Luo on the bed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, wake up quickly. We still have many things to do!¡±
At this moment¡
Yang Luo¡¯s fingers moved slightly before he slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is awake!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo had woken up, Su Qingmei and the others were pleasantly surprised and hurriedly surrounded him.
Yang Luo looked around in confusion before sitting up and asking, ¡°Where are we?¡±
Su Qingmei replied, ¡°This is our house. You¡¯re in my room now.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo was enlightened. He grinned and said, ¡°No wonder it smells so good. It¡¯s the same smell as your body.¡±
Hearing his ambiguous words, Su Qingmei blushed slightly.
She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, should we call Elder Huang and the others over to take a look?¡±
Qin Yimo asked.
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I feel much better and my strength has recovered.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo asked, ¡°By the way, how many days have I been unconscious?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It¡¯s been two days and two nights.¡±
¡°What?! Two days and two nights?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I slept really long this time.
By the way, how are the children?¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. After you performed acupuncture on the children, Elder Huang and the others fed the children the medicinal soup.
Now that the children have recovered.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief.
He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Why were those children collectively poisoned? Have you investigated the matter clearly?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated. Someone deliberately nned for the children to be poisoned.
¡°The General Administration is investigating. I reckon it won¡¯t be long before there are results..¡±
Chapter 374 - 374: Su Qingmei’s Crisis!
Chapter 374: Su Qingmei¡¯s Crisis!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said in a low voice, ¡°We must catch this heartless fellow. We can¡¯t let him get away with it.¡±
Su Qingmei and the others nodded angrily.
That guy who poisoned the children was simply crazy.
Su Wanqiu flipped her hair and asked gently, ¡°Little Luo, how did you do it? You actually saved so many children in 13 hours. This is already the greatest miracle in the history of medicine!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. I only had one thought, and that was to hurry up and treat all the children.¡±
Yang Luo replied and patted his stomach, ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. Is there anything to eat?¡±
¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll make breakfast now!¡±
Su Qingmei said and quickly ran out.
¡°I¡¯ll go help!¡±
¡°And me!¡±
Qin Yimo and Prajna followed.
¡°I¡¯ll go help too, in case these girls destroy the kitchen.¡±
Su Wanqiu joked and followed.
After the four women left, Bujie revealed a naughty smile.
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°Why are you smiling in such a perverted manner? If you have something to say, say it quickly. If you have something to say, say it.¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re really lucky. The moment you woke up, you already had four beauties fighting to make breakfast for you.¡±
After a pause, Bujie continued, ¡°However, Brother Yang, I realized that other than Sister-inw¡
Miss Qin, Miss Prajna, and Miss Wanqiu seem to be interested in you.¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand and knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!
It can¡¯t be that a woman being good to me means that she¡¯s interested in me, right?¡±
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, as the saying goes, the onlooker sees things clearly.
Anyway, I¡¯m sure that Miss Qin and the others are also interested in you.
Otherwise, Miss Qin and the others wouldn¡¯t have stayed here with you for two days and two nights and take turns taking care of you at night.¡±
Yang Luo turned to Xu Ying and asked, ¡°Xu Ying, do you think so too?¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Seeing Xu Ying nod, Yang Luo frowned slightly.
Could it be that Qin Yimo, Prajna, and Su Wanqiu were really interested in him?
If that was the case, what should he do?
He had to admit that Qin Yimo, Prajna, and Su Wanqiu were all top-notch beauties, goddesses among goddesses.
In terms of looks and figure, there was naturally nothing to fault about them.
It would be a lie to say that he did not have any thoughts about them.
But he could not possibly take them all in, right?
Would Su Qingmei even agree in the first ce?
What about his five senior sisters?
What a headache.
Yang Luo shook his head and threw away these messy thoughts. He said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, after breakfast, we¡¯ll head to Sanxiang to destroy the Pei family.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±
Xu Ying frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, your body has just recovered. Do you want to rest for a few more days?¡±
¡°I know my own body best. I¡¯vepletely recovered.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and continued, ¡°Now that the Pei family sees me as a thorn in their side, they must be thinking of ways to kill me.
If the Pei family doesn¡¯t get rid of me, they won¡¯t be able to sleep.
If I don¡¯t get rid of the Pei family, I won¡¯t be able to sleep either.¡±
Bujie smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xu, don¡¯t worry.
Since Brother Yang said that he had recovered, he must have recovered.
¡°Even the Mystic Yin Sect has been destroyed by us. What is this Pei family?¡±
Xu Ying nodded as well and decided, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave after breakfast!¡±
After that, Yang Luo chatted with Xu Ying and Bujie about other things.
Not long after¡
A voice came from downstairs.
¡°Breakfast is ready. Come down quickly!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go down for breakfast.¡±
After saying this, Yang Luo got off the bed, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room.
Xu Ying and Bujie followed.
When he arrived downstairs, Yang Luo was stunned!
The living room on the first floor was filled with gifts, food, drinks, and everything else.
Moreover, the coffee table was filled with red packets.
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Qingmei, where did these gifts and red packetse from?¡±
Su Qingmei, who was carrying a te to the dining table, replied, ¡°In the two days you were unconscious, the children¡¯s parents came to visit one after another with gifts and red packets to thank you for saving their children.
1 didn¡¯t want to ept it, but they just wouldn¡¯t agree.
1 really had no choice but to ept it.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know how exaggerated these parents are. All of them are kneeling in front of you and kowtowing to you to thank you. We couldn¡¯t even hold them back.
¡°Moreover, too many people have been visiting you these past two days. The threshold of our house is almost broken by all of them stepping on it.¡±
Prajna also walked out of the kitchen with a te.
Su Qingmei took off her apron as she spoke, ¡°Originally, the various media reporters in Jiang City wanted to interview you, but I rejected them all.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly.
Seeing Qin Yimo walk out of the kitchen, he said, ¡°Momo, give these gifts and red packets to the welfare institutes in Jiang City in the name of the Star Charity Fund.¡±
Qin Yimo asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it in your name?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to use my name. Just use the name of the Star Charity Funds.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and added, ¡°Of course, you can tell the various welfare institutes that these gifts and red packets were given by the parents of those children.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded obediently.
Su Wanqiu sighed and said, ¡°Little Luo, if others were to encounter such a thing, they would definitely be eager to obtain both fame and fortune.
But you¡¯re good. You don¡¯t want anything in return.
I really don¡¯t know if 1 should call you kind or stupid.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I saved those children, but I didn¡¯t think of bing famous using them.
There is an old saying in China: Fame can be a double-edged sword.
Therefore, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±
Su Wanqiu was caught betweenughter and tears as she shook her head and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±
At this moment, Yang Luo saw a painting on the sofa. He picked it up and took a look.
All kinds of patterns were drawn crookedly on it with a colorful pen.
There was the sun, the stars, the moon, the house, the big tree, the donuts¡ It was filled with childlike fun.
¡°Who drew this?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Su Qingmei said gently, ¡°These children drew this painting. Every child drew something they liked on the paper. They said that they wanted to give it to you, the Divine Doctor.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled brightly and said, ¡°1¡¯11 keep this painting. It¡¯s quite memorable.¡±
This Yang Luo was not interested in gifts and red packets, but he liked a child¡¯s painting so much.
Su Qingmei, Su Wanqiu, Qin Yimo, and Prajna looked at each other and smiled.
Prajna muttered, ¡°What a fool!¡±
Qin Yimo smiled when she heard that, ¡°But he¡¯s so stupid that its cute!¡±
Su Wanqiu, Qin Yimo, and Prajna turned to look at Yang Luo, their eyes filled with tenderness and admiration.
Looking at the three women¡¯s gazes, aplicated expression shed across Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes.
Women knew women best.
How could she not tell that her Auntie, Momo, and Prajna had a good impression of Yang Luo?
She bit her lip and felt a sense of danger.
The man she had looked down on back then had actually be so outstanding now that so many outstanding women liked him.
In the future, there would probably be more outstanding women who would like this man.
But what should she do?
Should she stop it or ept it?
Chapter 375 - 375: The Richest Man in Jiang City! The Richest Man in Jiangnan!
Chapter 375: The Richest Man in Jiang City! The Richest Man in Jiangnan!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qing sighed and said to Yang Luo, ¡°Alright, big fool, stop looking at the painting ande and eat breakfast!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo agreed and put the painting away. Then, he walked over to the dining table.
However, just as Yang Luo sat down¡
Su Wanqiu scooped a bowl of millet porridge for Yang Luo.
Qin Yimo poured a ss of milk for Yang Luo.
Prajna picked up a poached egg for Yang Luo.
Yang Luo had no chance to react.
Su Qingmei was not to be outdone. She grabbed a bun and stuffed it into Yang Luo¡¯s mouth.
Yang Luo was stunned at their actions!
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you really have the best of both worlds. You don¡¯t even have to eat and drink by yourself.
I can only be envious.¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
¡°Eat your food!¡±
¡°Go knock your bald head!¡±
Su Qingmei and the other three girls turned around at the same time and red at Bujie.
Bujie was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he hurriedly lowered his head.
No wonder his Master often said that the women at the foot of the mountain were all tigers.
Master indeed did not lie to him.
On the other hand, Xu Ying almost burst outughing. He felt like he was about to explode trying to hold it in.
Yang Luo took off the bun in his mouth and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.
You¡¯re making me nervous.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Su Qingmei and the other three girls giggled.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie buried their heads in their food.
Su Qingmei and the other two girls chatted happily.
Halfway through the meal, footsteps came from outside the door.
Yang Luo and the others turned around and saw Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren walking in with gifts.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Master, you¡¯re awake!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been worried sick for the past few days!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo eating breakfast, Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three ran over happily.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Elders, why are you here?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been unconscious for two days. We were really worried, so we thought ofing over to take a look.
Now that we see that you¡¯re awake, we¡¯re relieved.¡±
Cao Jisheng smiled and said, ¡°Master, since you¡¯re awake, we won¡¯t disturb your breakfast. Goodbye.¡±
With that, Huang Tai¡¯an and the others put down the gifts and left in a hurry.
Not long after Huang Tai¡¯an and the others left¡
Footsteps came from outside again.
She turned around and saw Tang Dexin striding in with gifts.
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±
¡°Director Tang, why are you here?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears.
Tang Dexin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 came here this time to see if you¡¯re awake and to give you a bonus.¡±
¡°Give me a bonus?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
After Tang Dexin put down the gift, he took out a check from his pocket and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is the 30 million yuan bonus given to you by the Jiang City Medical Association.
Any doctor in Jiang City who can make a major contribution will receive a bonus.¡±
As he spoke, Tang Dexin took out another check and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°This is the three million yuan bonus 1 have personally assigned to you.
Although it¡¯s not much money, it¡¯s still a token of my appreciation.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Director Tang, I appreciate your kindness.
Forget about the bonus. You should take it back.
I¡¯m not treating those kids for money.¡±
Tang Dexin said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you have to ept this bonus no matter what.
Your contribution to Jiang City is too great.
Not only did you save the children¡¯s lives, but you also saved the reputation of Jiang City¡¯s doctors.
If you don¡¯t ept it, I won¡¯t be able to ount to the other doctors in Jiang City.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo, since Director Tang and the Jiang City Medical Association are so kind, just ept it.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and took the check.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Mr. Yang, I won¡¯t disturb your breakfast.¡±
Tang Dexin chuckled and left the vi in a hurry.
After Tang Dexin left, Yang Luo handed the check to Qin Yimo and said, ¡°Momo, donate this money to the welfare institute in Jiang City in the name of the Star Charity Fund.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded obediently.
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, when will our Stars Charity Funds officially hold the unveiling ceremony?¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°It¡¯ll probably only be a few days. But as the president, you have toe to the unveiling ceremony!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I¡¯ll participate with Yang Luo.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be there too.¡±
Su Wanqiu added.
¡°Ok!¡±
Qin Yimo nodded, ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be very lively then!¡±
In the following period of time¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, Yuan Shichuan, and the other 19 dojo masters came by.
Jiang Tianlong, Xu Yaoqiang, Feng Haidong, Zhong Lingyun, and the other presidents of the 32 Chambers of Commerce also rushed over to visit Yang Luo and gave him gifts and red packets.
Yang Luo passed all the red packets he had received to Qin Yimo.
After breakfast.
Another set of footsteps could be heard from outside.
Yang Luo said speechlessly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that someone else ising?¡±
Soon, a group of people walked in.
At the front were Old Master Su, Su Guoxiong, and Old Master Qin, Qin Zurong.
Behind them were a few guards from the Su family and the Qin family.
¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, why are you here?!¡±
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others hurriedly went forward.
Su Guoxiong looked at Yang Luo with a smile and said, ¡°Little Luo, I didn¡¯t expect you to already be awake. Looks like Old Qin and I came at the right time.¡±
¡°Little Luo, how are you? Are you alright?¡±
Qin Zurong asked with concern.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Qin. My body is much better.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±
Qin Zurong smiled kindly and said, ¡°Little Luo, you¡¯re the hero of Jiang City now. You have to take care of yourself.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only done my duty as a doctor. I¡¯ve never thought of being a hero.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and asked, ¡°By the way, Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, why are you looking for me?¡±
Su Guoxiong smiled and said, ¡°Firstly, we want to visit you, and secondly, we want to talk to you about something.¡±
¡°This way, please.¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and invited Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong to sit in the living room.
After sitting down, Su Qingmei quickly poured two sses of water.
¡°May I ask what the two elders want to talk to me about?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Su Guoxiong turned around and took a brown paper bag from a guard.
He opened the brown paper bag and saw a contract inside.
Su Guoxiong handed the contract to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Little Luo, Old Qin and I have already sorted out the assets of the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family over the past few days.
We also sorted out the businesses of the Su family and the Qin family.
¡°There are a total of 36 businesses in our two families and these 12 families.
These industries include pharmaceutical health care, entertainment media, high-end hotels, technological software, new energy sources,mercial retail, venture capital, and so on.
¡°Old Qin and I have decided to make you thergest shareholder of these 36 industries¡¡±
Qin Zurong chuckled and said, ¡°Little Luo, as long as you sign this contract¡
From today onwards, you will be the richest man in Jiang City and even in
Jiangnan province..¡±
Chapter 376 - 376: Shen Yun Captured!
Chapter 376: Shen Yun Captured!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This¡!¡±
Hearing Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong¡¯s words, Yang Luo was stunned.
He never expected Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong to look for him to make him thergest shareholder of the 36 industries!
Not only Yang Luo, but Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and the others were also stunned!
Yang Luo flipped open the contract and took a look. His heart could not help but skip a beat!
If he became thergest shareholder of these 36 industries, hisbined assets would exceed 200 billion!
He just woke up, but he had be the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan?
Yang Luo took a deep breath and closed the contract, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, 1 can¡¯t sign this contract.
¡°Moreover, 1 don¡¯t know anything about business. If you want me to be thergest shareholder of these 36 industries, forget it.¡±
Su Guoxiong sighed, ¡°Little Luo, if not for your help, our Su family and the Qin family would have been destroyed by the Jiang family long ago.
It¡¯s all thanks to you that our Su family and the Qin family can continue and even advance to a higher level.
Therefore, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t refuse. We can rest assured if we let you be thergest shareholder of these 36 industries.
Moreover, there are professionals to help you manage these 36 businesses. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. You just have to wait for the money to be
distributed.¡±
Qin Zurong also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Luo. Our two families have agreed to let you be thergest shareholder of these 36 industries.
Don¡¯t refuse. Hurry up and sign it.¡±
Su Guoxiong looked at Yang Luo deeply and said, ¡°Little Luo, Grandpa knows that your ambitions are definitely not limited to Jiang City and Jiangnan province.
Grandpa only hopes that when you soar into the sky in the future, you can help our Su family and the Qin family.¡±
Qin Zurong sighed, ¡°If I can see our Qin family be a top family in China in my lifetime, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±
Yang Luo said firmly, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, even if the two of you didn¡¯t say anything, 1 would still lead the Su family and the Qin family into the ranks of the top families in China.
As for these 36 businesses, it¡¯s better to leave them to the Su family and the Qin family.¡±
Su Guoxiong red and pretended to be angry, ¡°If you don¡¯t sign it, you won¡¯t acknowledge me as your grandfather!¡±
By the side, Su Wanqiu hurriedly said, ¡°Little Luo, just sign it.¡±
Qin Yimo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang. We still have to bask in your glory in the future!¡±
Su Qingmei also said, ¡°Yang Luo, don¡¯t make Grandpa angry. Sign it.¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, let me sign it.
However, 1 want to take out Hua Mei Biomedical and only be the secondrgest shareholder of Hua Mei Biomedical.
Let Qingmei be thergest shareholder of Hua Mei Biomedical.
After all, Hua Mei Biomedical was founded by Qingmei alone and she has put in too much effort.¡±
¡°Yang Luo¡¡±
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo in a daze, feeling very touched.
Within so many businesses, Yang Luo only singled out Hua Mei Biomedical and handed it to her.
This meant that she had the highest status in this man¡¯s heart.
Su Guoxiong thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to draft a new contract now!¡±
As he spoke, Su Guoxiong took out his phone and made a call.
Not long after.
A Su family guard rushed in with a contract.
After Su Guoxiong took the contract, he handed it to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo did not decline anymore. He picked up a pen and signed the contract, then pressed his thumbprint.
Seeing that Yang Luo had signed and pressed his thumbprint, Su Guoxiongughed heartily, ¡°Good, good!¡±
Actually, when he first interacted with Yang Luo, he knew that Yang Luo was not an ordinary person.
That was why he wanted Su Qingmei to marry Yang Luo.
In the past few months, he knew that he had not misjudged him.
Therefore, he wanted to tie the Su family to Yang Luo.
He was certain that under Yang Luo¡¯s lead, the Su family would definitely be a top family in China in the future.
Qin Zurong thought so too, so he tied the Qin family to Yang Luo. He hoped to see the Qin family rise and be a top family in China in his lifetime.
Su Guoxiong stood up in satisfaction and said, ¡°Alright, Little Luo, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
With that, Su Guoxiong, Qin Zurong, and the others left the vi.
After Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong left¡
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Brother Yang, from now on, you¡¯ll be the richest man in Jiang City, the richest man in Jiangnan!
I¡¯m going to live a good life with you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you have to protect me from now on¡±
Prajna happily added.
At this moment, Qin Yimo suggested, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Brother Yang to wake up. Why don¡¯t we go out and y for a day today as a relief for Brother Yang?¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡±
Prajna raised her hands in agreement.
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can go shopping.
If you like anything, get Little Luo to help us buy it.¡±
¡°I can do that!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded in agreement.
Seeing that the women were so interested, Yang Luo could not reject them. He nned to rx with the women for a day before going to Sanxiang to settle the score with the Pei family.
But at this moment¡
His cell phone rang.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.
He thought it was a sales call and was about to hang up, but after some thought, he picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through.
A hoarse voice was heard.
¡°Is this Mr. Yang?¡±
¡°I am. May I ask who you are?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment, unable to tell who the other party was.
¡°Mr. Yang is really forgetful. Have you forgotten about me so quickly?
A few days ago, you threatened that our Pei family would wash our necks and wait for you.¡±
The other party¡¯s voice turned cold.
Hearing this, Yang Luo immediately reacted.
He narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re Pei Qianjue.¡±
¡°That¡¯s me.¡±
Pei Qianjue smiled sinisterly.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Why, Old Master Pei, you can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±
Pei Qianjue snorted and said, ¡°Kid, 1 called you to tell you that a woman called Shen Yun is in my hands now!
If you don¡¯t want to see her die,e to Sanxiang to see me!¡±
¡°President Shen?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned and asked coldly, ¡°What did you do to President Shen?!¡±
Pei Qianjue chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to her. 1 only invited her to our Pei family as a guest.
Of course, if you don¡¯te, 1 can¡¯t guarantee her life.
Moreover, although Miss Shen was in her thirties, she has taken good care of herself. Her looks and figure are not bad.
I¡¯m afraid that my guards won¡¯t be able to help but pamper her before killing her.
Why don¡¯t 1 let you hear Miss Shen¡¯s voice now?¡±
After a while.
A scream could be heard.
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯te over. There are many of them. Don¡¯te over¡ All!¡±
Right on the heels of that, he heard another screaming from the other end of the phone.
¡°Kid, did you hear Miss Shen¡¯s voice? 1 didn¡¯t lie to you, right?
¡°So, if you want to save Miss Shen,e and look for me!¡±
Pei Qianjue¡¯s teasing voice sounded again.
Yang Luo clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his forehead throbbing, ¡°Old thing, if you dare to touch a single hair on President Shen, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±
Chapter 377 - 377: A Strong Dragon Can’t Suppress A Local Snake!
Chapter 377: A Strong Dragon Can¡¯t Suppress A Local Snake!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pei Qianjue said coldly, ¡°Kid, you still dare to threaten me at a time like this! ¡°1¡¯11 only give you one day. If you don¡¯te looking for me before midnight tonight, I¡¯ll kill this woman!¡±
With that, Pei Qianjue hung up.
Yang Luo looked at the phone that had been hung up and clenched his fists so hard that they made cracking sounds!
The anger in his heart was like a volcano that was about to erupt!
He did not expect that Pei Qianjue, this old fellow, would actually capture the people around him in order to deal with him!
How hateful!
Originally, he wanted them to live for a few more days, but since they insisted on having a death wish, he would do as they wished!
¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Seeing that something was wrong with Yang Luo, Su Qingmei quickly asked.
Qin Yimo and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°President Shen was captured by the Pei family!¡±
¡°What?!
¡°President Shen was captured by the Pei family?!¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned.
¡°Yes, Pei Qianjue called me just now. 1 also heard President Shen¡¯s voice.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he asked, ¡°Why is President Shen in Sanxiang?¡±
Su Qingmei thought for a moment and was shocked, ¡°Previously, I heard President Shen say that she nned to send someone to Sanxiang to open up a market. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to go so quickly!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly said, ¡°No wonder President Shen fell into the hands of the Pei family.¡±
Su Qingmei instantly got anxious, ¡°Yang Luo, you have to save President Shen!
President Shen had tired herself these days from running around in order to help our Hua Mei Biomedical open up a market!
¡°Moreover, President Shen is like a sister to me. I can¡¯t let anything happen to her!¡±
Qin Yimo also said anxiously, ¡°Yes, Brother Yang, you have to save President Shen!¡±
Su Wanqiu and Prajna also looked anxious.
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely save President Shen!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie immediately replied.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Jiang City isn¡¯t far from the provincial capital of Sanxiang, Star City. If you take the high-speed rail, you¡¯ll only need an hour and a half to reach. I¡¯ll send you to the high-speed rail station!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into a Maybach MPV and left the vi, heading straight for the Jiang City high-speed rail station.
On the way to the high-speed rail station, Yang Luo took out his phone and booked three high-speed rail tickets to Star City.
After arriving at the high-speed rail station, Yang Luo and the others walked into the hall.
¡°Brother Yang, can 1 go with you?¡±
Prajna asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, you should stay behind to protect Qingmei.¡±
¡°You lied!¡±
Prajna said angrily, ¡°You clearly said that you would bring me along the next time you take action. Why didn¡¯t you keep your word?!¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and rubbed the girl¡¯s head. He said gently, ¡°Prajna, be good. Since Pei Qianjue dared to let me find him this time, he must have set up an inescapable in Star City. It¡¯s very dangerous.
¡°Therefore, it¡¯s better for you to stay. Qingmei needs you.
Of course, I promise you that the next time you take action, I¡¯ll definitely bring you along.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Prajna turned her head to the side angrily.
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly and said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, Momo, Sister Wanqiu, you have to be careful.
If there¡¯s anything, remember to contact Alliance Master Hong and Jiang Tianlong at any time.
¡°This Pei Qianjue has no bottom line. I¡¯m worried that he will send someone to Jiang City.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll protect ourselves.¡±
Su Qingmei replied, ¡°Also, you, Xu Ying, and Bujie have to be careful. Nothing must happen.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and led Xu Ying and Bujie into the security checkpoint.
It was not until they watched Yang Luo and the other two leave that Su Qingmei and the other two women left the high-speed rail station.
After getting on the high-speed rail, Yang Luo was still a little worried, so he called Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong and asked them to send someone to protect Su Qingmei and the others.
Not long after, the high-speed rail started and left Jiang City.
On the way to Star City, Yang Luo asked Jiang Tianlong to send him information about the Pei family.
A few minutester¡
An email was sent to his phone.
Yang Luo opened the email and browsed through it.
Yang Luo knew very little about the Pei family.
If he wanted topletely destroy the Pei family, he had to know himself and the enemy.
After reading the information, Yang Luo had a deeper understanding of the Pei family.
The Pei family was involved in martial arts, medicine, business, and many other fields. They were one of the top families in Sanxiang Province and were a huge existence.
Yang Luo looked at the rapidly retreating scene outside the window and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Sanxiang Pei family, I¡¯ming for you!¡±
At the same time¡
Star City.
There was a luxurious manor on the outskirts of the city.
The manor upied a huge area. It was beside a mountain and a river. It was a little retro and looked a little old at first nce.
This manor was the Pei family¡¯s manor.
At the same moment¡
The hall of the manor was filled with people.
An old man in a ck Tang suit, with a medium build and gray hair, was sitting in the main seat.
This old man was the head of the Pei family, Pei Qianjue.
On his left and right hands sat the core members of the Pei family.
The ten great protectors of the Pei family and the six guardian elders were all among them.
He had two sons and a daughter. Pei Jiangshan, Pei Jianghong, and Pei Jianglin were among them.
Pei Qianjue nced at everyone present and said, ¡°This kid called Yang Luo should arrive in Star City before midnight tonight.
¡°This time, as long as he dares toe, we will definitely make him unable to return.¡±
Pei Jiangshan said ruthlessly, ¡°This kid killed Enze. I must tear him into pieces!¡±
Pei Enze was his third son.
Pei Jianghong said, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. As long as this kid dares toe, it¡¯s impossible for him to return alive!¡±
Pei Jianglin said, ¡°Father, is there a need to mobilize so many people to deal with such a young kid? Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of him?¡±
Pei Qianjue said in a low voice, ¡°Jianglin, don¡¯t underestimate this kid.
This kid could destroy the twelve families of Jiang City alone and kill the five guardians of our Pei family and the two elders of the Mystic Yin Sect.
This is enough to prove that this kid is no weakling.
That¡¯s why I lured him to Star City to eliminate him.
After all, a strong dragon is unable to suppress a local snake.
Moreover, this kid is definitely not a powerful dragon, while we are definitely not normal local snakes.¡±
After a pause, Pei Qianjue continued, ¡°After killing this kid, we¡¯ll march into Jiang City!
We¡¯ll subdue the Su family, the Qin family, the Jiang family, the He family, the Song family, and all the other families that have submitted to this kid!
At that time, our Pei family will rise to another level and take a huge step towards the top families in China!¡±
Pei Jianghong chuckled and said, ¡°Father is still the most far-sighted. You actually thought so far ahead.¡±
Pei Qianjue snorted and said, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I spent so much effort to lure this kid to Sanxiang?
This kid is now the king of Jiang City and Jiangnan province. If we don¡¯t get rid of him, we won¡¯t be able to advance into Jiang City and Jiangnan..¡±
Chapter 378 - 378: With Brothers, There’s Nothing to Fear!
Chapter 378: With Brothers, There¡¯s Nothing to Fear!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pei Jianglin asked, ¡°What if this kid doesn¡¯te?¡±
Pei Qianjue said coldly, ¡°After these few days of investigation, I discovered that this kid has a fatal weakness. That is, he values rtionships too much.
¡°Now that this kid¡¯s people are in our hands, he will definitelye.¡±
Pei Jiangshan clenched his fists and said ruthlessly, ¡°As long as this kides, I can avenge Enze!
¡°Enze, wait a little longer. Father will send this kid down to apany you immediately!¡±
¡°You won¡¯t seed. Since Mr. Yang can destroy the twelve families of Jiang City, he can destroy your Pei family!¡±
At this moment, Shen Yun, who was slumped in the hall with disheveled hair and blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, gritted her teeth and roared.
¡°B*tch, shut up!¡±
Pei Jianglin walked forward and pped Shen Yun hard on the face.
¡°All¡!¡±
Shen Yun cried out in pain. Her face was swollen from the p, and blood could not stop flowing from the corner of her mouth.
¡°You can still think of destroying my Pei family? I think you¡¯re dreaming!
¡°As long as that kid dares toe, we¡¯ll definitely make him beg for death!¡±
Pei Jianglin was still not satisfied. She raised her high heels and kicked Shen Yun a few times, causing Shen Yun to scream in pain.
Pei Qianjue raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright, Lin¡¯er, don¡¯t beat this woman to death.
We still have to use this woman to threaten Yang Luo.¡±
¡°Yes, Father!¡±
Pei Jianglin nodded and snorted before returning to her seat.
¡°Take this woman down.¡±
Pei Qianjue instructed.
A few guards immediately carried Shen Yun, who was about to faint, out of the hall.
After the guards left¡
Pei Qianjue nced at everyone present and asked, ¡°Everyone, have you gathered all our people?¡±
Pei Jiangshan said in a trembling voice, ¡°Father, our Pei family¡¯s 3,000 guards have all gathered!¡±
Pei Qianjue asked again, ¡°Have you sent people to keep an eye on Star City Airport, the high-speed rail station, and other major traffic routes?¡±
Pei Jianghong replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I¡¯ve already sent someone to keep an eye on all major locations!
Moreover, I¡¯ve also sent 500 elite guards to guard the various intersections!
If we can kill Yang Luo on the way, we won¡¯t have to do anything!¡±
Pei Jianglin also said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve also asked the Blue Dragon Chamber of Commerce, ck Tiger Chamber of Commerce, Heavenly Wolf Chamber of Commerce, and Blood Eagle Chamber of Commerce for help!
¡°The presidents of the four first-rate chambers ofmerce have promised me that they will send a thousand elites to assist us!¡±
¡°Very good!¡±
Pei Qianjue nodded and said in a steely voice, ¡°This time, we set up an inescapable!
¡°As long as this kid dares toe, we will definitely make him unable to return!¡±
Around 12 noon.
Star City High-Speed Rail Station.
People came and went.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie walked out of the high-speed rail station.
¡°Brother Yang, are we going straight to the Pei family now?¡±
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°No hurry. Let¡¯s fill our stomachs first.¡±
Since Pei Qianjue had captured Shen Yun to threaten her, Pei Qianjue naturally would not really kill Shen Yun before he rushed to the Pei family.
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s fight again after we¡¯re full!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other two walked towards a restaurant near the high-speed rail station.
At this moment, at the entrance of the high-speed rail station¡
A square-faced man took out his cell phone and made a call.
¡°Patriarch, that kid has arrived at Star City¡¯s high-speed rail station!¡±
¡°How many people did this kid bring?¡±
¡°Two.¡±
¡°Hehe, this kid is really bold. He dares toe to Star City with only two people!
¡°Keep an eye on this kid and inform the others to kill him on the way!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
After hanging up, the square-faced man nodded at the others in the crowd and followed.
At this moment, Yang Luo and the other two sat down in the restaurant and ordered a few dishes and a few bottles of cold beer.
After a while¡
A few dishes and a few bottles of cold beer were served.
Xu Ying and Bujie started eating.
However, Yang Luo kept looking outside and narrowed his eyes.
¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s drink. What are you looking at?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Yang Luo whispered, ¡°We¡¯re being targeted. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re sent by the Pei family.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Bujie widened his eyes and grabbed the Buddhist staff, ¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡±
¡°Hang on.¡±
Yang Luo held Bujie¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few small fries. Don¡¯t worry about them.¡±
Xu Ying looked outside quietly and sneered, ¡°We are indeed being targeted.
There are a total of six people.¡±
Yang Luo smirked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Just eat our food.
After eating, we¡¯ll go straight to the Pei family.
If these guys follow us, we¡¯ll kill them along the way.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and the other two ate and drank at the same time. They were very rxed and did not have any signs of fear.
Thissted until past one in the afternoon.
After eating and drinking their fill, Yang Luo and the other two walked out of the restaurant. Then, they hailed a taxi and went straight to the Pei family.
Along the way, Yang Luo and the other two had been paying attention to the surrounding movements.
Not long after the car drove, Yang Luo and the other two realized that more than twentymercial cars drove over from various intersections and followed behind.
Xu Ying narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°The tail is following us.¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Are your lives actually that exciting?¡±
Yang Luo tapped on Bujie¡¯s bald head in exasperation, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded in agreement.
The car drove for nearly an hour before it finally left the city and drove to the suburbs.
At this point, the number of cars following behind also increased from more than 20 to 40.
Yang Luo said to the driver, ¡°Sir, let¡¯s stop here.¡±
¡°Alih?¡±
The driver was dumbfounded, ¡°But we¡¯re not there yet?¡±
Yang Luo scanned the QR code in the car, paid the bill, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much. Hurry up and leave.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other two got out of the car.
The driver was very puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He changed direction and drove away.
After the taxi left, the 40-odd MPVs sped over from afar and stopped not far away.
Other than the 40-oddmercial cars in front, there were also 40-oddmercial cars driving over from behind.
This section of the road waspletely surrounded.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie stood quietly in the middle of the road. Their expressions were solemn and there was no trace of panic.
At this moment, the doors of more than 80 business cars opened. 500 armed guards alighted and strode towards Yang Luo and the other two.
Dang, dang, dang!
These 500 guards were aggressive, emitting the aura of Martial Warriors.
Soon, the 500 guards approached and surrounded Yang Luo and the other two.
One of the leading guards held a long saber and stared at Yang Luo with a cold gaze. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really bold. You actually dare toe to our Pei family¡¯s territory!¡±
Yang Luo nced at him coldly and said loudly, ¡°I have my brothers by my side. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±
¡°Brothers?¡±
The leader of the guards looked at Xu Ying and Bujie and sneered, ¡°Are you talking about this skinny kid and this bald donkey?
You dare to challenge our Pei family with just these two pieces of trash?
I think you¡¯re really stupid beyond redemption!¡±
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, this guy looks down on you. What should we do?¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying shouted and the Tang saber wrapped in ck cloth flew out with a whoosh. He grabbed it tightly in his hand!
Under the sunlight, the Tang saber emitted a biting cold light that was breathtaking!
Chapter 379 - 379: 500 Protectors Exterminated!
Chapter 379: 500 Protectors Exterminated!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Just sweep them away!¡±
Bujie also let out a loud shout, and the Dragon Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand smashed onto the ground with a bang!
The solid cement ground was smashed into pieces, and a deep pit appeared!
In an instant¡
The five hundred guards present were shocked and looked at Xu Ying and Bujie in a daze!
They sensed that these two fellows were probably not simple people!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were like daggers as he nced at the 500 guards present and hollered, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense!
¡°All of you cane at me together. I¡¯m still waiting to take Old Pei Qianjue¡¯s life!¡±
¡°If you want to take the family head¡¯s life, it depends on whether you have the ability!¡±
The lead guard shouted coldly and raised the saber in his hand, pointing forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The 500 guards moved at the same time and charged towards Yang Luo and the other two!
¡°Hahaha, good timing. 1 can go all out again!¡±
Bujie looked up at the sky andughed wildly. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged towards the two hundred guards in front of him!
Xu Ying¡¯s expression was cold. With his Tang saber in hand, he charged towards the 200-odd guards behind him!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
¡°Bald monk, go to hell!¡±
¡°Stupid monk, die!¡±
Immediately, more than ten guards rushed towards Bujie. Furthermore, they waved the weapons in their hands and attacked Bujie!
¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me!¡±
Bujie sneered. He held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and suddenly swung it out!
ng!
The crisp sound of collision resounded in the air, and sparks flew everywhere!
Bujie¡¯s staff directly shattered the weapons in the hands of these dozen or so guards, and continued on, smashing fiercely onto the chests of these dozen or so guards!
Crack crack crack!
The sound of bones cracking rang out one after another!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
More than ten guards let out painful screams and spat out blood as they were sent flying!
The moment they fell to the ground, the dozen or so guards hadpletely stopped breathing!
Seeing Bujie smash more than ten guards to death with his staff, the other guards were so frightened that their bodies trembled. For a moment, they did not dare toe forward.
¡°Hahaha,e on, continue. 1 haven¡¯t killed enough!¡±
Bujieughed wildly. His body was stained with blood, and his eyes were cold and unruly.
¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The group of guards roared angrily and charged towards Bujie!
Bujie moved like a dragon and a tiger as he pushed forward. The Buddhist staff in his hand kept swinging out, smashing all the guards who were charging over into the air!
Not far away.
With the Tang saber in hand, Xu Ying was like a god of death, mercilessly reaping the lives of these guards!
Corpses fell one after another. All of them had their throats slit by Xu Ying!
At this moment¡
Dozens of guards rushed towards Xu Ying from all directions.
¡°Good timing!¡±
Xu Ying shouted as he stomped on the ground and flew into the sky!
After leaping into the air, Xu Ying twisted his waist and shed out with the Tang saber in his hand!
The next second!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs immediately soared into the sky!
Dozens of headless corpses fell to the ground!
Xu Yingnded steadily on the ground. With the blood-stained Tang saber in hand, he stepped on the corpses and continued the massacre!
At this moment, Xu Ying and Bujie had already gone crazy from killing!
It was the same for Yang Luo!
If someone stood in his way, he would kill them. If a god stood in his way, he would kill them!
Yang Luo stood rooted to the ground and did not take a step forward!
However, there were already more than a hundred corpses under his feet!
He stood on the pile of corpses and sent a guard flying with a punch. He then shouted out, ¡°The 189th! Come on, who¡¯s next?!¡±
The dozens of guards around him were so frightened that their bodies were trembling. They looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a demon!
Too powerful!
This kid was really too strong!
This guy was so strong that it was perverse!
In such a short period of time, this kid had actually killed 189 guards!
Previously, they had thought that there was no need for Pei Qianjue to send out 500 of them!
But now, they realized their mistake!
500 people were not enough at all!
Just the kid with the Tang saber and the monk with the monk staff were already terrifying enough!
However, this kid in front of him was even more terrifying!
At this moment, the lead guard pretended to be calm and shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid!
No matter how strong this kid is, he will eventually run out of stamina!
There are so many of us. I low can we not be able to kill him?
The Patriarch said that whoever can kill this kid will be rewarded with 50 million!¡±
Hearing the number, 50 million!
The guards present went crazy!
¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡±
These guards charged at Yang Luo as if they were on steroids.
In the blink of an eye, 11 guards rushed over first!
H
Die!
H
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and threw a punch!
Bam!
With a punch, a sonic boom exploded like thunder!
Peng, peng, peng!
Before the 11 guards could approach, they were blown up by Yang Luo¡¯s punch and turned into pools of flesh!
¡°200!
II
Yang Luo roared. His eyes were like lightning as he scanned his surroundings. ¡°Come, continue!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with this kid!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
More guards rushed over.
Yang Luo, on the other hand, stood on the pile of corpses. He clenched his fists and kept swinging them, blowing up the guards who were charging over!
Seconds ticked by.
In less than half an hour¡
Almost all the 500 guards were killed.
Yang Luo nced at the corpses on the ground. His eyes were cold and without a trace of mercy.
The rules of this world had never changed.
The strong had always been respected, and the weak were prey to the strong.
If you wished to live a better life, you had to step on all the enemies in front of you.
Yang Luo jumped down from the pile of corpses and asked Xu Ying and Bujie, ¡°Did anyone escape?¡±
H
No!
Xu Ying and Bujie shook their heads and replied.
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Pei family!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo brought Xu Ying and Bujie and prepared to call another taxi.
But at this moment¡
The phone in the lead guard¡¯s pocket rang.
Yang Luo took out his cell phone and answered it.
¡°Three Wolves, what¡¯s the situation now?
Is that kid dead?¡±
A hoarse voice was heard.
The person who spoke was Pei Qianjue.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Old thing, you gave me such a big gift the moment I arrived. How do you think I should thank you?¡±
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
Pei Qianjue could not help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive?!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Old thing, you sent 500 pieces of trash to kill me. You¡¯re too naive, right?¡±
¡°Interesting. Looks like I underestimated you.¡±
Pei Qianjue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, I hope you can reach my Pei family safely and not die on the way.¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle and find you soon!¡±
With that, Yang Luo crushed his cell phone.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo waved his hand and brought Xu Ying and Bujie to a MPV, continuing to rush to the Pei family¡¯s house.
However, after driving for five kilometers, Yang Luo and the other two saw ck business cars parked in front of them.
There were more than a hundred of them, blocking the road ahead.
In front of the hundred-odd cars, there were nearly a thousand people standing.
These people were all wearing short-sleeved shirts and holding various sharp weapons.
The leaders were four middle-aged men.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°This Pei family has indeed invested a lot. They have sent two batches of people just to kill us..¡±
Chapter 380 - 380: South Suppressing King Royal Decree!
Chapter 380: South Suppressing King Royal Decree!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying teased, ¡°Brother Bujie, are you afraid?¡±
¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°1 just warmed up, okay?¡±
Xu Yingughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see who can kill more!¡±
¡°Let¡¯spete then. Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±
Bujie replied indignantly.
¡°Let¡¯s go, get out of the car!¡±
After saying that, Yang Luo got out of the car with Xu Ying and Bujie and walked towards the group of people in front.
As they approached, Yang Luo and the other two stopped.
However, Yang Luo realized that this group of people was dressed differently from the 500 guards just now.
Moreover, there were four patterns embroidered on the chest of their clothes: dragon, tiger, wolf, and eagle.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re not simple. You actually managed to pass through the interception of the Pei family¡¯s 500 guards!¡±
At this moment, a middle-aged man with short hair narrowed his eyes at Yang Luo and said.
¡°However, this is the end. You will die in our hands in the end!¡±
A middle-aged man with slicked-back hair added.
Yang Luo asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you also from the Pei family?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
The short-haired man replied and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the vice president of the Azure Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Wang Dong!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the vice president of the ck Tiger Chamber of Commerce, Yuan Ye!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the Vice President of the Heavenly Wolf Chamber of Commerce, Qi Kai!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Dong Hui, the Vice President of the Blood Eagle Chamber of Commerce!¡±
The other three middle-aged men spoke out one after another.
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a chamber ofmerce in the south, shouldn¡¯t you listen to the South Suppressing King¡¯s orders?
Why are you helping the Pei family?¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. You actually know about the South Suppressing King.¡±
Wang Dong chuckled and continued, ¡°Kid, let me tell you. Our four Chambers of Commerce and the Pei family don¡¯t have a superior-subordinate rtionship. It¡¯s just a cooperative rtionship.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Yuan Ye said coldly, ¡°Alright, kid, there¡¯s no need to talk nonsense. It¡¯s time to send you off!¡±
¡°Do it!¡±
Wang Dong waved his hand and gave the order.
The 1,000 elites of the four Chambers of Commerce immediately moved, preparing to kill their way over.
¡°Wait!¡±
However, Yang Luo shouted and stopped these people.
Wang Dong sneered, ¡°Kid, what else do you want to do? Do you have anyst words?¡±
Yang Luo took out a token from his storage ring and raised it high. He said loudly, ¡°Look at this.¡±
Wang Dong, Yuan Ye, Qi Kai, and Dong Hui looked up at the token in Yang Luo¡¯s hand.
The next second!
The expressions of the four people changed drastically!
¡°South Suppressing King Token?!¡±
Wang Dong could not help but exim.
¡°Is it really the South Suppressing King¡¯s Token?!¡±
Yuan Shichuan gulped and asked.
¡°Then take a closer look.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently and threw the token over to Wang Dong.
After knowing that these people were from the four major chambers ofmerce in Star City, Yang Luo did not n to attack again.
After all, these people were his Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s men.
Wang Dong raised his hand to catch the South Suppressing King Token and looked at it carefully.
Yuan Ye, Qi Kai, and Dong Hui also took a closer look.
A few minutester¡
¡°It¡¯s really the South Suppressing King Token!¡±
Wang Dong¡¯s figure trembled as he knelt on one knee, ¡°Greetings, South Suppressing King!¡±
¡°Greetings, South Suppressing King!¡±
Yuan Ye, Qi Kai, and Dong Hui also knelt on one knee.
¡°Greetings, South Suppressing King!¡±
The thousand elites behind them also knelt on one knee and shouted in unison.
Seeing the South Suppressing King Token was like seeing the South Suppressing King!
Since Yang Luo had the South Suppressing King Token, they naturally had to treat him respectfully!
Moreover, they did not suspect that the token was fake at all.
Seeing this scene, Xu Ying and Bujie were stunned!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°A small token actually has so much power that it actually made these guys kneel?¡±
Xu Ying asked in a daze, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll exinter.¡±
Yang Luo replied, then walked forward and took the South Suppressing King Token from Wang Dong, ¡°Although I have the South Suppressing King Token, I¡¯m not the South Suppressing King. My eldest senior sister is.
You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Get up.¡±
Wang Dong stood up and asked in surprise, ¡°The South Suppressing King is your senior sister?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°This South Suppressing King Token was also given to me by my senior sister.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo instructed, ¡°Cail your leaders over.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Wang Dong nodded and quickly took out his phone to make a call.
Yuan Ye, Qi Kai, and Dong Hui also took out their phones and made a call.
After the call, Wang Dong said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, my president said that he would rush over now and asked you to wait for a while.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Not long after¡
Four lines of convoys sped over from afar and stopped not far away.
The car doors opened.
A group of people got out of the car.
At the front were four middle-aged men with outstanding auras.
These four middle-aged men were the presidents of the four major chambers ofmerce, Kuang Tianxiong, Chen Heillu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng.
¡°President!¡±
Wang Dong and the other three hurriedly went forward and told Kuang Tianxiong and the others what had just happened.
Kuang Tianxiong and the other three hurriedly walked toward Yang Luo.
¡°Mr. Yang, do you really have the South Suppressing King Token?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong asked in confusion.
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and handed the token to Kuang Tianxiong.
Kuang Tianxiong and the others took a closer look at the token and instantly lost theirposure.
¡°Kuang Tianxiong of the Azure Dragon Chamber of Commerce, Chen Hei Hu of the ck Tiger Chamber of Commerce, Wei Hairong of the Heavenly Wolf Chamber of Commerce, and Li Yunpeng of the Blood Eagle Chamber of Commerce greet the South Suppressing King!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong and the other three knelt on one knee at the same time in a respectful manner.
¡°Alright, get up.¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand.
Kuang Tianxiong stood up and returned the token to Yang Luo, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the junior brother of the South Suppressing King.
Mr. Yang, since the South Suppressing King handed the South Suppressing King Token to you, it means that the South Suppressing King wants you to take over the position of the next South Suppressing King.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Senior Sister has such an intention?¡±
He also knew that Senior Sister wanted him to follow her, but he did not expect that Senior Sister actually wanted him to be the next South Suppressing King.
Chen Hei Hu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯ve also heard of your deeds in Jiang City.
¡°You destroyed the twelve families in a day and shocked us.
If you can take over the position of the South Suppressing King, that would be best.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng also nodded. Clearly, they all thought highly of Yang Luo.
It was not only what Yang Luo did in Jiang City that shocked them.
On the way here just now, they saw corpses all the way.
The fact that this young man in front of him could lead two people to kill five hundred guards of the Pei family was enough to prove that this young man was also very powerful.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about taking over as the South Suppressing King in the future.
Now, I need your help.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong said, ¡°Just say it. We¡¯ll listen to your orders!¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°How many more elites can you send over now?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong was the first to speak, ¡°I can still mobilize 500 elites..¡±
Chapter 381 - 381: Welcome, Mr. Yang!
Chapter 381: Wee, Mr. Yang!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Same for us!¡±
Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng also spoke.
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Call these elites over immediately.
¡°Follow me to the Pei family.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, are you going to destroy the Pei family?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo replied and continued, ¡°The Pei family has provoked me time and time again and even captured my people. They tried all means to kill me.
In that case, there¡¯s no need for the Pei family to exist.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this Pei family is not easy to deal with.
Pei Qianjue of the Pei family was a perfected Grandmaster Realm expert.
His two sons and daughter were both mid-stage Grandmaster Realm experts.
Moreover, the Pei family had six elders guarding it.
Three of the elders are at the perfected Grandmaster Realm, and the other three are at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm.
More importantly, they were good at the Witch Doctor Techniques and are in possession of numerous secret techniques that can instantly increase their strength.
If we really want to destroy the Pei family, I think it¡¯s better to ask the South Suppressing King herself to take action.¡±
To destroy a small Pei family, we don¡¯t need to trouble my eldest senior sister.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Leave the Pei family¡¯s experts to me and my two brothers.
¡°I¡¯ll leave the Pei family¡¯s guards to you.
After 1 destroy the Pei family, I¡¯ll leave the Pei family¡¯s businesses to you.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Kuang Tianxiong and the others became excited.
If they could really sessfully take over the Pei family¡¯s business, their four Chambers of Commerce would leap forward and experience a golden age.
Chen Hei Hu took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, can you really destroy the Pei family?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo said confidently, ¡°Those so-called experts of the Pei family are nothing to me!
If you¡¯re willing, follow me to the Pei family!
If you¡¯re unwilling, 1 won¡¯t force you!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll call the elites over and kill the Pei Family with you!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll follow you and kill our way over!¡±
Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng also replied in unison.
After that, Kuang Tianxiong and the other three took out their phones and started to call for help.
After the call, Yang Luo and the others waited quietly.
After waiting for about an hour¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
Apanied by the roar of an engine!
Rows of cars sped over from afar and stopped not far away.
The door opened and 2,000 elites got out of the car.
Kuang Tianxiong said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the 2,000 elites have arrived!¡±
Yang Luo looked at the setting sun and waved his hand!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and his 3,000 people rushed to the Pei family in a grandiose manner.
At the same moment¡
In the Pei family¡¯s manor.
In the hall.
Pei Qianjue¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.
Not long ago, the 500 guards he had sent to kill Yang Luo had actually been destroyed. This made him furious.
Five hundred elite guards could not even kill three brats. This was simply unbelievable.
He was very puzzled. How strong were Yang Luo and those two brats?
If those three brats really came to the Pei family, could they really manage to kill them?
Pei Jiangshanforted him, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. This kid only brought two helpers.
¡°Even if they can kill 500 guards, they must be exhausted long ago. They definitely can¡¯t deal with the 1,000 elites of the four Chambers of Commerce.¡±
Pei Jianghong said, ¡°Even if these three brats reallye to our Pei family, we still have 2,500 guards.
¡°Moreover, with the elders holding down the fort, these three brats will definitely die.¡±
Pei Jianglin smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Besides, we still have Shen Yun in our hands.
¡°If Yang Luo doesn¡¯t want to see that woman, Shen Yun, die, he can only listen to us obediently.¡±
Pei Qianjue nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but why do I feel a little uneasy?¡±
Pei Jiangshan chuckled and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry.
This is Sanxiang, Star City, not Jiang City. Yang Luo won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±
But at this moment¡
¡°Master, there are many cars outside!¡±
A guard rushed in.
¡°A lot of cars?¡±
Pei Qianjue was stunned, ¡°Whose cars are those?¡±
The guard replied, ¡°It seems to be cars from the four major chambers ofmerce!¡±
Hearing this, Pei Qianjue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Could it be that those three brats have already been killed by the people from the four major chambers ofmerce?
But why didn¡¯t the Mister and the others call me?¡±
Pei Jiangshan said, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±
Pei Qianjue nodded and led arge group of people out of the manor.
When he arrived at the entrance of the manor, he saw more than 500mercial cars parked not far away. At the front were four ck Maybachs.
The car was depicted with four patterns: dragon, tiger, wolf, and eagle.
Pei Qianjueughed and said, ¡°As expected, the people from the four major chambers ofmerce are here!¡±
At this moment, all the car doors opened.
Kuang Tianxiong, Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng got out of the car with 3,000 elites.
Pei Qianjue hurriedly brought his men to wee them and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Kuang, why are you here?
Could it be that Yang Luo has already been killed by you?
¡°If that¡¯s the case, our Pei family will definitely reward you heavily!¡±
However, Kuang Tianxiong and the other three didn¡¯t pay attention to Pei Qianjue. Instead, they bowed to the ck Maybach at the front with solemn expressions.
¡°Wee, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Wee, Mr. Yang!¡±
The 3,000 elites also bowed respectfully.
This scene stunned everyone in the Pei family.
¡°Mr. Yang?!¡±
Pei Qianjue was stunned, ¡°Could it be¡¡±
¡°Hahaha, Old Mr. Pei, we finally meet!¡±
A heartyugh came from the car.
Soon, the door opened and a thin young man with a handsome face and starry eyes got out of the car.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
Pei Qianjue stared fixedly at Yang Luo, his eyes almost spewing fire.
Xu Ying and Bujie also followed Yang Luo out of the car.
¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Pei Jiangshan asked in shock.
Pei Jianghong, Pei Jianglin, and the others were also stunned. They did not understand what was going on.
Pei Qianjue frowned and asked Kuang Tianxiong, ¡°Mr. Kuang, what¡¯s going on?
Why didn¡¯t you kill Yang Luo, this kid, and why are you so respectful to him?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong said coldly, ¡°Pei Qianjue, Mr. Yang is the South Suppressing King. Are you joking when you ask our four Chambers of Commerce to help you kill the South Suppressing King?¡±
¡°This kid is the South Suppressing King?¡±
Pei Qianjue immediately sneered, ¡°What nonsense!
I¡¯ve seen the South Suppressing King once!
¡°The South Suppressing King is Miss Dongfang. How can it be this kid?!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong paused before rifying, ¡°Oh, I was wrong in my wording just now.
Mr. Yang is the future South Suppressing King.
Do you think it¡¯s possible for us to kill the future South Suppressing King?¡±
Chapter 382 - 382: Reversal of the Situation!
Chapter 382: Reversal of the Situation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The future South Suppressing King?
The more Pei Qianjue and the others listened, the more confused they became.
They only wanted to kill Yang Luo. How could they be rted to the South Suppressing King?
If this kid was really someone from the South Suppressing King¡¯s side, they would have to consider it carefully.
One had to know that even if they were a first-rate family in Sanxiang, they could not resist the South Suppressing King.
Pei Jianglin said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be fooled by Kuang Tianxiong.
¡°In my opinion, it must be because Yang Luo promised Kuang Tianxiong some benefits that Kuang Tianxiong and the others will stand on his side.¡±
¡°Good point.¡±
Pei Qianjue nodded slowly.
He definitely did not believe that Yang Luo was rted to the South Suppressing King.
If that was the case, why didn¡¯t the South Suppressing King make a move when this kid fought against the twelve families not long ago?
Pei Qianjue¡¯s face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kuang Tianxiong, what did this kid promise you to make you help him like this?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong said loudly, ¡°Now that you mention it, Mr. Yang really promised us benefits!
¡°Mr. Yang said that as long as we destroy your Pei family, your Pei family¡¯s businesses will be handed over to our four Chambers of Commerce to manage in the future!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Pei Qianjue threw his head back andughed. He said ruthlessly, ¡°If you want to destroy my Pei family,e and try!¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and said in a loud voice, ¡°Old thing, quickly let go of President Shen!¡±
¡°Hurry up and let her go!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie also stepped forward and shouted.
Pei Qianjue waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Bring her up!¡±
Upon hearing the order, the guards hurriedly left.
Not long after.
A few guards escorted five people over.
Other than Shen Yun, there was also her team.
Shen Yun and the others had clearly been tortured before. Their faces were red and swollen, their hair was messy, and their bodies were covered in wounds.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
When she saw Yang Luo, Shen Yun shouted in surprise.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°President Shen, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 definitely save you!¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Shen Yun nodded vigorously, her eyes red.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and turned to look at Pei Qianjue. He said angrily, ¡°Old thing, let her go quickly. I can leave your corpse intact!¡±
¡°Release her?
Are you dreaming?!¡±
Pei Qianjue sneered and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t want to see this woman die, listen to me obediently!
Quickly kneel down and kowtow to apologize to my grandson. Then, cripple your dantian!¡±
¡°Did you hear that? Hurry up and kneel down!¡±
Pei Jiangshan¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot as he roared at Yang Luo.
¡°Kneel! Kneel! Kneel!¡¡±
Everyone in the Pei family roared.
¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t kneel!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t kneel!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie reminded him anxiously.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re the future South Suppressing King. You can¡¯t kneel to these guys!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong also reminded him anxiously.
Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, Li Yunpeng, and the others were also very anxious.
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t kneel. You¡¯re someone who wants to do something big. You can¡¯t lower your head to these thieves!
Since this old thing wants to kill me, let him kill me!
Unfortunately, Shen Yun won¡¯t be able to follow you in the future!¡±
Shen Yun also screamed at Yang Luo, tears flowing down her face.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and scanned his surroundings, analyzing the situation in front of him.
Seeing that Yang Luo was still hesitating, Pei Qianjue roared, ¡°Kid, what are you still hesitating for? Do you really want to see this woman die?¡±
At this moment, the guards raised the knives in their hands and pressed them against Shen Yun and the others¡¯ necks.
Pei Qianjue said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Kid, do you really think 1 don¡¯t dare to kill people?
1¡¯11 kill one to liven things up!¡±
As he spoke, he pointed at a man behind Shen Yun and instructed a guard, ¡°Kill that man for me.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The guard nodded and prepared to attack.
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly stopped him and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll kneel!¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had listened earlier?¡±
Pei Qianjueughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Hurry up and kneel down. My patience is limited!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s face darkened, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes. He slowly bent his legs and prepared to kneel.
Pei Qianjue and the others were overjoyed at this sight.
No matter how strong this kid was, so what? He could only be controlled by them now.
However, the moment Yang Luo knelt down!
He suddenly threw out his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Silver needles whistled out and shot towards the guards holding Shen Yun and the others!
Pei Qianjue clearly did not expect Yang Luo to suddenly make things difficult for him. He shouted in shock, ¡°Be careful!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The silver needles pierced through the brows of the guards!
Fresh blood flowed as the guards fell to the ground!
It could not said to be fast, but the speed of the needles were not slow either!
The moment the silver needle was shot out¡
¡°Do it!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and exerted strength in his legs, leaping out!
Although Xu Ying and Bujie did not react in time, they had a tacit understanding and charged forward with Yang Luo!
¡°Get them!¡±
Pei Qianjue shouted.
The elders and protectors of the Pei family moved one after another and rushed towards Shen Yun and the others!
However, before they could approach!
Yang Luo threw a punch!
Xu Ying swung the Tang saber in his hand!
Bujie swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand!
The elders and protectors of the Pei family counterattacked one after another!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Only a series of explosions was heard!
The elders and protectors of the Pei family were sent flying!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo and the other two stood in front of Shen Yun and the others!
In just an instant!
The situation had reversed!
Yang Luo saved Shen Yun and the others!
This scene shocked Kuang Tianxiong and the others!
Chen HeiHu gulped and said, ¡°Even under such circumstances, ATr. Yang can still save people. He¡¯s too amazing!¡±
Yang Luo raised his right hand and condensed a stream of True Qi to cut the rope on Shen Yun and the others¡¯ hands. He shouted at Kuang Tianxiong, ¡°Mr. Kuang, quickly send someone to protect President Shen and the others!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong waved his hand and ordered a few people to go forward and protect Shen Yun and the others as they retreated to the back.
At this moment, Pei Qianjue and the others, who were not far away, were furious.
This kid had actually saved Shen Yun and the others in front of them.
Damn it!
How hateful!
Pei Qianjue said with a ruthless gaze, ¡°Kid, so what if you saved them? Don¡¯t even think about leaving alive today!¡±
As he spoke, Pei Qianjue roared.
¡°All of you,e out!¡±
Apanied by a series of footsteps¡
The 2,500 guards of the Pei family rushed over from all directions and surrounded Yang Luo and the others.
Then, Pei Qianjue let out a roar!
¡°Kill them!¡±
With this order!
2,500 elites moved at the same time and charged towards Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and gave the order.
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The 3,000 elites of the four Chambers of Commerce roared and attacked the 2,500 elites of the Pei family!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
¡°Six elders, please follow me to kill Yang Luo!
¡°The others, go and kill the other two brats!¡±
Pei Qianjue roared and charged towards Yang Luo with the six elders!
Chapter 383 - 383: Inviting God For Possession!
Chapter 383: Inviting God For Possession!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pei Jiangshan, Pei Jianghong, and Pei Jianglin led ten protectors and charged towards Xu Ying and Bujie!
Even though they were outnumbered, Xu Ying and Bujie were not afraid at all. They charged forward!
Not far away.
Yang Luo just stood quietly on the spot, waiting for Pei Qianjue and the six elders of the Pei family to rush up.
In his eyes, as long as the other party¡¯s cultivation had not stepped into the Martial King Realm, it was not worth his attention.
The six elders were First Elder Pei Yunfeng, Second Elder Pei Dongjun, Third Elder Pei Dachuan, Fourth Elder Pei Yuanzhi, Fifth Elder Pei Yongli, and Sixth Elder Pei Yuanfu.
Seeing Yang Luo standing there motionless, Pei Qianjue and the others thought that Yang Luo was scared silly.
¡°Kid, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯re destined to die here!
Give me your life!¡±
Pei Qianjue roared and pped Yang Luo¡¯s head!
He struck out with his palm, and a sonic boom sounded!
Green True Qi lingered on his palm, as if it was about to split gold and rocks. It was iparably powerful!
He wanted to smash Yang Luo¡¯s head to a paste with his palm!
However, just as Pei Qianjue pped over!
Yang Luo also raised his palm and faced it without even mobilizing his True Qi!
Even worse, this palm still looked ordinary, making people unable to sense any danger!
Thud!
The two palms collided and a muffled thunderous sound erupted!
Strong winds howled and True Qi surged. It was iparably dazzling!
Pei Qianjue originally thought that this palm could easily break Yang Luo¡¯s arm!
However, the moment their palms collided!
Only then did he know that he was wrong!
The power of Yang Luo¡¯s palm was not something he could withstand at all!
The next second!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Pei Qianjue was sent flying. His entire right arm waspletely fractured!
Pei Qianjue was sent flying more than 20 meters away before he could stabilize his body!
He grimaced in pain. His face was pale, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead!
The six elders also frowned.
This kid actually forced Pei Qianjue back with a single palm strike and even broke Pei Qianjue¡¯s entire arm, making them very shocked.
Yang Luo nced at Pei Qianjue and said indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I was destined to die here? What about now?¡±
Pei Qianjue said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. With the six elders of my Pei family around, you¡¯re dead!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Thene at me together!¡±
¡°Do it!¡±
Pei Yunfeng shouted and charged at Yang Luo with the other elders!
Meanwhile, Pei Qianjue muttered something and quickly tapped a few acupuncture points on his right arm with his left hand!
And in the next instant¡
His originally broken right arm actually healed directly!
Pei Qianjue was not only a Martial Dao master, but also the sessor of the Witch Doctor Technique!
He could heal injuries and illnesses with runes and incantations!
After curing his right arm, Pei Qianjue¡¯s figure shed and he charged towards Yang Luo!
At the same moment¡
Pei Yunfeng and the other six elders had already approached Yang Luo and attacked!
¡°Great Deste Thunder Fist!¡±
¡°zing Sun Divine Palm!¡±
¡°Mysterious Dark Ice Finger!¡±
Pei Yunfeng, Pei Dongjun, and Pei Dachuan were the first to attack!
One punch, one palm, and one finger crushed forward. Lightning flickered, mes burned, and ice swept. It was iparably ferocious!
Just as Pei Yunfeng and the other two attacked!
Pei Yuanzhi, Pei Yongli, and Pei Yuanfu alsounched a fierce attack!
¡°Storm Divine w!¡±
¡°Meteor Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Mountain Splitting Saber Technique!¡±
A w, a sword, and a saber attacked, bringing with them gusts of violent wind that sent sand and rocks flying!
¡°Golden Jade Palm!¡±
Pei Qianjue also rushed up at this moment and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. He raised his palm and pped at Yang Luo again!
Facing the ferocious attacks of Pei Qianjue and the others, Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and pped out with all his might!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
He struck out with his palm, and the dragon¡¯s roar was vast and deafening!
A golden dragon phantom roared from Yang Luo¡¯s arm and collided!
At that moment¡
Crackle!
A loud explosion resounded!
The ground beneath Yang Luo¡¯s feet cracked, and dense cracks spread in all directions!
This was enough to prove how terrifying the power of the attack from Pei Qianjue and the others was!
Rubble and dust soared into the sky and enveloped Yang Luo, Pei Qianjue, and the others!
In the distance, Kuang Tianxiong and the others, who were fighting fiercely, turned around one after another, waiting for the result on tenterhooks.
Shen Yun also looked over, very worried.
Although they knew that Yang Luo was not weak¡
However, thebined strength of Pei Qianjue and the others was too terrifying.
They were worried that Yang Luo would not be able to withstand it.
But right at this moment¡
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams, figures flew out of the dust one after another.
Everyone watched the figures flying out of the smoke cloud.
Kuang Tianxiong and the others stared with their mouths agape.
It was not Yang Luo who flew out of the dust, but Pei Qianjue and the others!
Pei Qianjue and the others were sent flying nearly 30 meters away before they could barely stabilize themselves.
However, just as they stabilized their bodies, they opened their mouths and spat out arge mouthful of blood.
At this moment, the dust had already dissipated.
Yang Luo stood there quietly like a god. His aura was extraordinary and he was unscathed.
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang is too strong. Pei Qianjue and the six elders of the Pei family were not his match even when they joined forces. Instead, they were beaten until they vomited blood?¡±
Chen Heihu eximed.
Wei Hairong sighed and said, ¡°No wonder Mr. Yang dared to attack the Pei family with just two people. It turns out that he¡¯s fearless!¡±
Li Yunpeng said excitedly, ¡°With Mr. Yang around, perhaps we can really destroy the Pei family today!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong also nodded, unable to conceal the excitement in his eyes.
As for Shen Yun and the others, they were also amazed.
This young man was indeed not an ordinary person!
At the same moment¡
Yang Luo looked at Pei Qianjue and the others and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the sessors of the Witch Doctor Technique? Is this all you have?
If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be too disappointed.¡±
¡°Kid, don¡¯t be arrogant. Our strength is far more than this!
Since you want to see the methods of our Witch Doctor Technique, we¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±
Pei Qianjue roared and took out a bright yellow talisman from his pocket.
He stuck the talisman on his chest and chanted an incantation, letting out a roar!
¡°Heavenly spirit, earthly spirit, please enlighten us¡ Descend, God!¡±
At that very moment¡
A dazzling green light appeared on Pei Qianjue¡¯s body!
His beard and hair fluttered in the wind, and his clothes fluttered. His eyes also flickered with a dazzling green light!
¡°God, I invite Thee!¡±
Pei Yunfeng and the others also took out a talisman at the same time and stuck it on their bodies. They roared!
Pei Yunfeng and the others¡¯ hair and beards fluttered, and their robes fluttered. Their bodies and eyes flickered with golden, purple, blue, red, green, and ck light!
The entire manor within a radius of thousands of meters trembled. Wild winds howled, lightning shed, and thunder rumbled!
The secret technique used by Pei Qianjue and the others was one of the Witch Doctor Techniques, called ¡®Inviting God for Possession¡¯!
At this moment, the auras of Pei Qianjue and the other three soared continuously. They were majestic and vast, like rivers surging!
A phantom shadow enveloped his body.. It made it look as though they were really possessed by a god, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
Chapter 384 - 384: Continuous Improvement!
Chapter 384: Continuous Improvement!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
More importantly, the cultivation of Pei Qianjue and the others had all increased by a level.
Pei Qianjue, Pei Yuanzhi, Pei Yongli, and Pei Yuanfu had stepped into the early-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Pei Yunfeng, Pei Dongjun, and Pei Dachuan had stepped into thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Although the effect onlysted for 20 minutes, it was enough to shock everyone.
In the distance, Kuang Tianxiong and the others were already left speechless.
This was the first time they had seen such a magical scene.
Kuang Tianxiong said with a trembling voice, ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯ve long heard that the Pei family¡¯s Witch Doctor Technique is mysterious and unfathomable. They have the means tomunicate with the gods. 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±
Chen Hei Hu said worriedly, ¡°Now that Pei Qianjue and the others have used such methods, can Mr. Yang still deal with them?¡±
Even Xu Ying and Bujie were stunned!
However, although they were shocked, they still believed that Yang Luo could kill these seven old fellows!
Even the Great Elder of the Mystic Yin Sect had been killed by Yang Luo. What were Pei Qianjue andpanypared to an entire sect?
At this moment, on the distant battlefield.
Yang Luo nced at Pei Qianjue and the others and said teasingly, ¡°Is this the ¡®Inviting God For Possession¡¯ within the Witch Doctor Techniques?
It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t learned it well. The god you invited is too weak.
That¡¯s why you¡¯ve only advanced by a realm.¡±
¡°Kid, don¡¯t be arrogant. I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡±
Pei Qianjue roared and his figure moved, turning into a green light that charged towards Yang Luo!
Pei Yunfeng and the others also shed and transformed into six streams of light that charged towards Yang Luo!
Their speed was several times faster than before!
¡°Fight!¡±
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo took a step forward and weed the battle!
In the blink of an eye!
Yang Luo closed the distance between him and Pei Qianjue and the others!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
¡°Young brat, die!¡±
Pei Qianjue and the others roared angrily and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Because of the increase in their cultivation, the strength of Pei Qianjue and the others had also increased by several times!
Therefore, the move they executed was even more terrifying than before!
The ground shook violently as cars and houses shook!
However, Yang Luo merely twisted his fist and punched forward!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
Apanied by a dragon roar!
A fist surrounded by the phantom of a golden dragon sted forward!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the attacks of Pei Qianjue and the others, causing a rumbling explosion!
True Qi fluctuated, energy spread, and it was ferocious and violent!
Many people who were fighting in the surroundings were directly sent flying!
Cars were also sent flying, and houses copsed, turning into ruins!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch was really too terrifying, and it was still difficult for Pei Qianjue and the others to resist!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Pei Qianjue and the others screamed again and spat out blood as they were sent flying!
This time, Pei Qianjue and the others were sent flying more than 30 meters away before they staggered and stabilized their bodies!
However, their faces turned pale, their breathing was chaotic, and their foreheads were covered in sweat!
¡°How is this happening?!¡±
Pei Qianjue gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°Our cultivation levels have clearly increased, but why can¡¯t we defeat this kid?!¡±
Pei Yunfeng said with a dark expression, ¡°What realm is this kid at? I still can¡¯t see through his cultivation!¡±
Pei Dongjun and the others¡¯ expressions were extremely gloomy and furious.
This kid in front of him was only in his twenties. Why was it so difficult to kill him?
Yang Luo nced at the six of them and said indifferently, ¡°Are you still going to fight? If not, it¡¯s my turn.¡±
Pei Yunfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Use the second secret technique, the Profound Heavenly Explosion Technique. Continue to increase your strength and kill him in one go!¡±
Pei Qianjue frowned and said, ¡°Great Elder, we¡¯re already using the secret technique, ¡®Inviting God For Possession¡¯!
If we use the second secret skill, even if we kill this kid, we will be severely injured!
¡°At that time, it will take at least a year or two to recover!¡±
Pei Yunfeng snapped, ¡°We can¡¯t care less now. If we don¡¯t kill this kid, we¡¯ll all die today!¡±
Hearing this, Pei Qianjue nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
Then, Pei Qianjue and the others took out another talisman and chanted an incantation before sticking it on themselves!
And in the next instant¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground continued to shake violently, and houses continued to copse!
Pei Qianjue and the others¡¯ bodies flickered with an even more dazzling light. Their auras continued to soar, and their cultivation levels increased by another realm!
Now, Pei Qianjue, Pei Yuanzhi, Pei Yongli, and Pei Yuanfu¡¯s cultivation levels had increased to the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Pei Yunfeng, Pei Dongjun, and Pei Dachuan¡¯s cultivation levels had increased to the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
¡°Another increase in cultivation?¡±
Yang Luo smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Do you think you can kill me by increasing your cultivation again?
¡°Not to mention that you used a secret technique to forcefully increase your cultivation, even if your cultivation is real, you¡¯re still not my match!¡±
¡°Extremely arrogant!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll continuously increase our cultivation and strength. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill you!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Pei Qianjue and the others roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo again!
After all, there was a time limit to their cultivation increase, so they had to hurry up and kill Yang Luo!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the sky andughed wildly. He said in a sonorous voice, ¡°I hope you can let me fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±
Before her voice could fade¡
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged forward!
Pei Qianjue was the first to charge forward, pping towards Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
However, Yang Luo easily countered the attack. He broke Pei Qianjue¡¯s wrist with a palm and grabbed his cor, smashing him to the ground!
Bam!
The ground shook, and a human shaped pit was smashed out!
Just as Pei Qianjue was smashed into the ground!
Pei Yunfeng punched towards Yang Luo¡¯s face!
Yang Luo also twisted his fist and faced the attack!
DONG!
The two fists collided, and a thunderous sound exploded!
Pei Yunfeng was sent flying by a punch. His right arm was broken, and his bones pierced through his flesh. Blood sttered!
After sending Pei Yunfeng flying, Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen before sweeping his leg at Pei Dongjun and the others like a heavy hammer!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull collisions!
Pei Dongjun and the others spat out blood and were sent flying!
After repelling Pei Qianjue and the others in a row, Yang Luo shouted excitedly without any restraint, ¡°Come on, continue!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved and he charged forward like a peerless dragon!
An even more intense battle erupted again!
At the same time¡
Jiang City.
The sky had already darkened.
Imperial River Court, vi number eight.
There were many people guarding the vi not far away.
These people were the elites sent by Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong. They were all Martial Warriors.
At this moment, the lights in the vi¡¯s hall were on.
Su Qingmei didn¡¯t work overtime today, so she returned home with Prajna early.
After dinner, the two of them sat in the living room and watched television.
However, the two of them were clearly a little distracted.
Prajna pouted and said, ¡°Sister Su, it¡¯s already sote.. Why haven¡¯t Brother Yang and the others called yet? Could something have happened?¡±
Chapter 385 - 385: Mysterious Woman!
Chapter 385: Mysterious Woman!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Su Qingmei was also very worried, she still pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang Luo and the others will be fine.
I believe that Yang Luo and the others will definitely be able to save President Shen.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hope so.¡±
Prajna nodded.
But at this moment¡
There was amotion outside.
¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop!¡±
¡°Stop them!¡±
¡°All¡!¡±
Hearing the voice, Prajna perked up and stood up.
¡°What happened?¡±
Su Qingmei had an expression of shock.
Prajna frowned and said, ¡°Sister Su, stay here. Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±
With that, Prajna rushed out of the vi.
When they arrived outside the vi, they saw that hundreds of meters away, the elites sent by Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong were fighting four unfamiliar fellows.
Prajna hurriedly rushed over.
There were already more than twenty corpses on the ground.
¡°Miss Prajna!¡±
Seeing Prajna arrive, the elites hurriedly retreated and looked at the four people in front of them, their faces filled with fear.
An elite said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Prajna, these four fellows are too strong.
They killed many of our brothers the moment they arrived!¡±
Prajna looked up at the four men and women in front of her and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡±
One of the strong men sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m Protector Windwalker of the Sanxiang Pei family!
¡°These three are also the Protectors of the Pei family, Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning!
You and the woman in the vi cane with us. Don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡±
¡°Are you from the Pei family?¡±
Prajna¡¯s expression changed. Clearly, she did not expect the Pei family to send people to kill their way here.
Protector Thunder smiled evilly, ¡°Since you know, stop talking nonsense.
¡°Littless, you¡¯re not our match. Don¡¯t resist.¡±
¡°You want to catch me and Sister Su? Dream on!¡±
Prajna roared and flipped her right hand, causing a ck kunai to appear in her hand.
Her figure shed and she charged forward!
¡°Looks like you won¡¯te with us obediently if we don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡±
Protector Windwalker smiled coldly and waved his hand, ¡°Take her down!¡±
With this order!
Protector Windwalker, Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning moved at the same time and charged towards Prajna!
And the moment they got close¡
Prajna waved the kunai in her hand and charged at the four of them!
However, Protector Windwalker and the other three smiled disdainfully and attacked at the same time!
¡°Violent Wind Wave Breaking Palm!¡±
¡°Torrential Rain Splitting Stones w!¡±
¡°Thunder Kills Fist!¡±
¡°Lightning Mountain Splitting Palm!¡±
Two palms, a punch, and a w attacked with a sharp aura. They were filled with lethality and destructive power!
These four Protectors were all at thete-stage Grandmaster Realm. Prajna, who was only at the mid-stage Grandmaster Realm, was no match for them at all!
Therefore, under this confrontation, Prajna was sent flying more than ten meters away before she stabilized herself!
¡°Miss Prajna!¡±
The elites at the back eximed.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Prajna raised her hand and suppressed the restless blood qi in her body before charging at Protector Windwalker and the other three again!
¡°You still dare toe up? It seems like you want to do this the hard way!¡±
Protector Windwalker sneered and charged forward in a sh!
Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning also charged forward!
The moment they got close!
Prajna continuously mobilized the True Qi in her body. She raised her left hand and pped out!
¡°Falling Sakura Palm!¡±
The pink palm pushed forward, and the true energy that spread out was like cherry blossom petals. It was beautiful!
¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±
Protector Windwalker¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he raised his palm and pped out as well!
Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning attacked at the same time!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A dull sound of collision resounded through the night sky!
Although Prajna¡¯s palm was powerful, it was still unable to resist Protector Windwalker and the other three and was sent flying again!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
As she was sent flying, Prajna spat out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Miss Prajna!¡±
Seeing this, the elites shouted in shock.
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with these four fellows!¡±
Someone roared.
Instantly, dozens of elites moved and charged at Protector Windwalker and the other three without caring about their own safety!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
The four Windwalker Protectors attacked consecutively and killed the people who rushed over!
In less than a few minutes¡.
Dozens of elites were killed until only half of them were left.
The other elites were trembling in fear and did not dare to step forward again.
These four guys were too strong. They were not their match at all.
What should they do?
¡°There¡¯s really no one who can fight. They¡¯re too weak.¡±
Protector Windwalker shook his head and walked towards Prajna.
Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning also walked over.
But right at this moment¡
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Sounds of air being torn apart resounded!
Protector Windwalker and the other three were rmed as they felt the danger of death!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Protector Windwalker reminded in surprise and quickly dodged to the side.
Protector Downpour, Protector Thunder and Protector Lightning also dodged to the side.
However, the four of them were still half a step slower!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Protector Windwalker and the other three cried out in pain. Their arms were cut open and blood flowed non-stop.
On the ground, there were four flying sabers that were as thick as index fingers and stained with blood!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Get out here!¡±
¡°Come out and fight if you have the ability!¡±
¡°What kind of ability is it to only be able to hurt someone in secret?!¡±
Protector Windwalker and the other three roared and paid attention to the surroundings.
Prajna and the others were also stunned, not knowing who had saved them.
At this moment¡
A figure walked over from afar, passed through the darkness, and appeared in front of everyone.
At a nce, anyone could tell that the person who came was a woman.
She was dressed in ck. She was tall, curvaceous, and graceful.
However, the woman was wearing a purple veil, and her long purple hair fluttered in the wind, making it impossible to see her face.
However, just by looking at her phoenix eyes and slightly straight nose, it was not difficult to guess that this woman was definitely a peerless beauty.
At this moment, this woman stood quietly not far away and looked at Protector Windwalker and the other three coldly, as if she was looking at a dead person.
Protector Windwalker sneered, ¡°I thought an expert hade. So it¡¯s a woman.¡±
Protector Thunder narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Beauty, are you trying to help these guys?¡±
The woman did not say anything and continued to look at them coldly.
This gaze made them feel very uneasy and anxious, as if they were being targeted by the Grim Reaper.
Protector Thunder smiled sinisterly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, 1¡¯11 subdue you first and y with you!¡±
As he spoke, Protector Thunder charged towards the woman!
However, the moment Protector Thunder charged over!
That woman moved as well!
The next second!
That woman and Protector Thunder passed by each other!
A bloody Emei Thorn had appeared in the woman¡¯s hand!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
Protector Thunder clutched his slit throat and fell to the ground in pain, dead..
Chapter 386 - 386: Final Trump Card!
Chapter 386: Final Trump Card!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Prajna and the others saw this, they were immediately dumbfounded and could not help but tremble!
Instant kill!
It was a true instant kill!
Before they could even see when this woman attacked, Protector Thunder was already dead!
Who was this mysterious woman? Wasn¡¯t she too terrifying?
Prajna was very puzzled.
Could it be that this woman was sent by Brother Yang to protect her and Sister Su?
But that wasn¡¯t right. She had never seen this woman before.
At this moment, Protector Windwalker, Protector Downpour, and Protector Lightning were all stunned. They looked at the masked woman with fear.
¡°How¡ how is this possible?!¡±
Protector Windwalker spoke with a trembling voice. Clearly, he did not expect this masked woman to be so powerful that she could instantly kill Protector Thunder in one move.
Protector Downpour roared, ¡°Attack together and kill this woman!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Protector Windwalker and Protector Lightning roared as well and charged towards the masked woman with Protector Downpour!
But just as Protector Windwalker and the other two charged over¡
The masked woman gripped the Emei Thorn in her hand. In a sh, she turned into a bolt of lightning and shed between the three of them!
In the next second¡
¡°Urgh¡¡±
Protector Windwalker, Protector Downpour, and Protector Lightning clutched their severed necks and fell to the ground!
Instant kills!
They were all instantly killed!
Prajna and the others were dumbfounded as they looked at the masked woman as if she was a god!
After killing the four Protectors, the masked woman took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood on the Emei Thorn as if she had done something unimportant.
After wiping the blood, she put away the Emei Thorn and waved her jade-like hand to put away the four flying daggers inserted into the ground.
Prajna hurriedly said, ¡°Sister, thank you for saving me. Who are you?¡±
However, the masked woman didn¡¯t say a word. She only looked at Prajna before turning to leave.
¡°Sister! Sister, wait!¡±
Prajna wanted to chase after her, but she couldn¡¯t keep up with the masked woman.
In a few breaths, the masked woman disappeared into the darkness.
¡°Miss Prajna, who was that masked woman just now? Wasn¡¯t she too strong?¡±
¡°Even the four Protectors of the Pei family were insta-killed by her!¡±
¡°Could she be someone sent by Mr. Yang?¡±
The elites discussed in confusion.
Prajna looked in the direction the masked woman had left and frowned slightly.
She felt that the woman looked familiar, but she could not figure out who it was.
It seemed that she could only ask Brother Yang.
At the same time¡
At the entrance of the Pei family¡¯s manor.
Roars, roars, and screams rose and fell.
The battle also came to an end.
Less than 500 of the Pei family¡¯s 2,500 elites were left.
The ten Protectors of the Pei family were also killed by Xu Ying and Bujie.
At this moment, an explosive shout sounded from an empty space in the distance!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo punched Pei Qianjue and the others with all his might!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by the sound of muffled thunder!
Pei Qianjue and the others were sent flying more than 30 meters away!
The moment they fell to the ground!
Third Elder Pei Dachuan, Fourth Elder Pei Yuanzhi, Fifth Elder Pei Yongli, and Sixth Elder Pei Yuanfu spat out blood. Their bodies were already twisted beyond recognition and they werepletely dead!
Although Pei Qianjue, Pei Yunfeng, and Pei Dongjun were not dead, they were all covered in blood and were only left with half their lives!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
At this moment, miserable cries came from not far away.
Pei Qianjue¡¯s son and daughter, Pei Jiangshan, Pei Jianghong, and Pei Jianglin were also sent flying. They were barely holding onto their lives at this point.
At this moment, Xu Ying and Bujie came to Yang Luo¡¯s side and looked at Pei Qianjue and the others coldly.
Yang Luo looked at Pei Qianjue indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°Old thing, what other methods do you have? Use them all!¡±
Pei Qianjue climbed up with difficulty and smiled cruelly. ¡°Kid, do you really think you¡¯re going to win?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What does your Pei family have to fight with me now?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Pei Qianjueughed crazily and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, 1 might as well tell you a secret!
Just before you killed your way to my Pei family, I also sent someone to capture your woman!
By now, they should have seeded!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re so despicable!¡±
Pei Qianjue sneered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still a little inexperienced to fight with me!
1¡¯11 call my men now and let you hear your woman¡¯s voice!¡±
As he spoke, he took out her phone and made a call.
However, what puzzled him was that no one picked up.
Right on the heels of that, he made a few more calls.
Still, no one picked up.
What was this situation?
Could something have happened?
Yang Luo quickly took out his phone and called Prajna.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Prajna¡¯s voice sounded.
Only then did Yang Luo heave a sigh of relief and ask, ¡°Prajna, how are things on your side? Did anything happen?¡±
Prajna replied, ¡°Brother Yang, not long ago, four Pei family guards came to our vi to capture Sister Su and me.
These four guards of the Pei family were very strong. They had killed many people sent by Mr. Jiang and Alliance Master Hong. I was not their match.
However, just now, a mysterious masked woman suddenly appeared.
That woman was too strong. She instantly killed four guards of the Pei family.
1 asked her who it was, but she didn¡¯t answer. She just walked away.
Brother Yang, did you send that woman?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was also stunned, ¡°1 only asked Jiang Tianlong and Alliance Master Hong to send someone. 1 didn¡¯t send anyone else!¡±
¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±
Prajna muttered and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, how is it on your side? Did you save President Shen?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Shen has already been saved. The matter is about to end.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Be careful with Qingmei. Don¡¯t go anywhere tonight.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Prajna responded.
Then, Yang Luo hung up.
He looked up at Pei Qianjue and said with a smile, ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll tell you a secret too.
The four Protectors you sent are all dead.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Pei Qianjue was shocked and broke out in cold sweat, ¡°How could this be¡ How could this be¡¡±
¡°Is this your final trump card?
Looks like it¡¯s not very useful either.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently and walked towards Pei Qianjue and the others.
Pei Qianjue smiled sinisterly and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, do you think this is myst trump card?
¡°You¡¯re wrong. Now, 1¡¯11 let you see my Pei family¡¯s true trump card!¡±
As he spoke, Pei Qianjue took out a ck jade pendant from his pocket and crushed it!
¡°Activate the formation!¡±
With a roar!
And in the next instant¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground at the entrance of the manor shook violently, causing the ground within a radius of nearly 10,000 meters to tremble!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. Realizing that something was wrong, he shouted at Kuang Tianxiong and the others, ¡°Leave this ce quickly, quickly!¡±
Chapter 387 - 387: Witch God Array!
Chapter 387: Witch God Array!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Kuang Tianxiong and the others didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they didn¡¯t ask further and led everyone to escape into the distance!
The Pei family¡¯s guards were also stunned, but they also realized that something was wrong and fled with him!
¡°Retreat!¡±
Yang Luo shouted at Xu Ying and Bujie.
However, just as Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie were about to retreat!
Crackle!
The surrounding ground copsed, and 12 circr altars that were three meters tall and five meters in diameter rose, surrounding Yang Luo and the other two!
Other than Yang Luo and the other two, a portion of the four Chambers of Commerce and a portion of the Pei family¡¯s guards were also trapped inside!
After the 12 altars rose, the ancient array patterns and runes engraved on them began to circte, shooting up 12 colorful pirs of light!
The twelve pirs of light seemed to have connected the sky and the ground, forming a mysterious and strange array!
At this moment¡
Dark clouds rolled in the sky, the wind howled, and lightning shed. It was as if the end of the world had arrived. It was extremely terrifying!
Kuang Tianxiong and the others, who had already escaped from the array, were dumbfounded and trembling in fear!
This was the first time they had seen such a scene!
Today was an eye-opener for them!
It turned out that there really existed a power that transcended the world!
Yang Luo nced around and felt that the array patterns and runes carved on the twelve altars were familiar.
At this moment, outside the array.
Pei Qianjueughed out loud and said, ¡°Kid, do you really think that our Pei family only has this little foundation?
¡°Our Pei family is one of the top ancient martial arts sects, a family supported by the Witch God Sect!
This Witch God Array was set up by the Witch God Sect to protect our Pei family at the critical moment!
¡°Now that the formation has been activated, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±
¡°Witch God Sect? Witch God Array?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization, but he was still very calm, ¡°No wonder I felt that he looked familiar. So that¡¯s the case.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ve only heard of the Witch Tribe, but what¡¯s going on with the Witch God Sect?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°In the ancient Mythological Era, there was once a powerful race called the Witch race.
There are 12 Ancestors in the Witch Tribe, also known as the 12 Demon Gods.
These Twelve Ancestors of Witchcraft were born with iparably powerful physical bodies. They could devour the world, control Feng Shui, lightning, and thunder, move mountains and fill the seas, and change the world.
¡°I¡¯m afraid this Witch God Sect is a sect evolved from the Witch race.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Pei family to have such a background. No wonder they could be a top family in Sanxiang.¡±
Pei Qianjue said coldly, ¡°Kid, you know a lot!
But even if you know of the past, so what?
Today, you can only die tragically in the Witch God Array!
This is the oue of going against our Pei family!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
A cold wind blew, sending sand and rocks flying!
Countless twelve-colored runes flew out from the twelve altars and suppressed Yang Luo and the other two in the array formation as well as everyone else!
¡°Activate the defense!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and condensed a True Qi barrier to block.
Xu Ying and Bujie also condensed a True Qi barrier to defend themselves.
However, before the people from the four major chambers ofmerce and the guards of the Pei n could react, they were struck by these runes and their bodies exploded into pools of blood!
When the people outside the array saw this scene, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this array too terrifying?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Once you¡¯re trapped, you can only die tragically!¡±
¡°Pei Qianjue is too ruthless. He actually activated such a terrifying array!¡±
The people from the four major chambers ofmerce gritted their teeth in anger, but there was nothing they could do.
At this moment, the remaining people in the array were all scared out of their wits and ran around in the array.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams continued to ring out as more and more people died.
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t run around. If you don¡¯t want to die, quickly approach us!¡±
Upon hearing this, the people in the array approached Yang Luo and the other two.
Yang Luo and the other two expanded the range of the True Qi barrier, enveloping everyone.
Dong, dong, dong!
The iing runes collided crazily with the True Qi barrier, emitting a series of ringing sounds!
Arge amount of light and True Qi surged out, dazzling everyone present!
However, more and more runes came crashing down. The True Qi barrier condensed by Yang Luo and the other two was continuously weakened and was almost unable to withstand it!
Xu Ying frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, we can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Blindly blocking is definitely not enough. Counterattack!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded and started to fight back.
Bujie pressed his palms together and chanted the Six Syble Sanskrit Mantra!
¡°Om mani padme hum!¡±
Six golden words condensed and collided with the runes in all directions!
However, there were too many runes that shot over. These six golden words were quickly shattered!
Bujie¡¯s expression was anxious as he continued to chant the Six Syble Sanskrit Mantra. He condensed more golden words and struck out!
Meanwhile, Xu Ying held the Tang saber tightly with both hands and waved it continuously, destroying all the runes that were attacking!
Yang Luo clenched his fists and punched out continuously, destroying the batches of runes that came charging over!
But right at this moment¡
On the altar, human-shaped illusions holding sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and other weapons condensed!
The number of humanoid illusions increased from a few hundred to a few thousand and then to tens of thousands. It was as if they formed an army of the Witch race and charged from all directions!
The True Qi barrier condensed by Yang Luo and the other two got even more strained with the new iing attacks!
Outside the array.
Chen Heihu said uneasily, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid Mr. Yang and the others won¡¯t be able toe out!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We were clearly about to destroy the Pei family, but we didn¡¯t expect them to have a backup n. Damn it!¡±
The people from the four Chambers of Commerce were also in despair.
Shen Yun and her team also turned pale, not knowing what to do.
¡°Hehe¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Pei Qianjueughed wildly at the sky and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, now do you know how powerful this Witch God Array is?!
¡°There are more powerful ones ahead. All of you can die for this old man!¡±
Pei Yunfeng and the others alsoughed out loud.
Everyone in the Pei family felt that victory was already in their grasp.
At this moment!
An even more terrifying scene appeared!
Twelve strange-looking giants about ten meters tall condensed on the twelve altars!
Although the twelve giants were only illusions, they revealed a vast pressure and aura, as if they wanted to destroy everything!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. He said in surprise, ¡°Could those figures be Dijiang, Goumang, Zhurong, Rushou, Gonggong, Xuanming, Houtu, Qiangliang, Candle Dragon, Tianwu, Zhuweizi, and Shebi of the twelve Ancestral Witches?¡±
¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. They should be the twelve you mentioned!¡±
Bujie nodded and replied.
Xu Ying said with a solemn expression, ¡°Looks like this Witch God Sect is indeed not simple.. They can actually rely on the array to condense an illusion of the twelve Witchcraft Gods!¡±
Chapter 388 - 388: The Destruction of the Pei Family!
Chapter 388: The Destruction of the Pei Family!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The people inside and outside the array were stunned. Their eyes widened, and they felt that their worldview had been refreshed!
¡°What the f*ck is this? Why does it look like a human and a beast?¡±
¡°Too terrifying. This array is really too terrifying!¡±
¡°What should Mr. Yang and the others do?!¡±
The people from the four major chambers ofmerce, Shen Yun, and the others, got even more desperate.
Pei Qianjue and the other members of rhe Pei family were even more excited.
Although the Pei family had suffered heavy losses in this battle, as long as they could kill Yang Luo, it would be a victory.
At that time, as long as they annexed the various families in Jiangnan province in one go, the Pei family would continue to grow.
At the same moment¡
After the twelve Ancestral Witches condensed into form, they charged towards Yang Luo and the others in the middle of the array formation!
The golden ancient words condensed by Bujie werepletely ineffective and shattered!
Even Xu Ying¡¯s de could not break the illusions of the 12 Ancestral Witches!
Even Yang Luo¡¯s punch was useless!
Dang, dang, dang!
The 12 Ancestral Witches¡¯ illusions collided crazily with the True Qi barrier condensed by Yang Luo and the other two!
Every collision was as earth-shattering as andslide!
After only colliding a few times¡
Crack crack crack!
The True Qi shield that Xu Ying and Bujie had condensed was shattered!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie cried out in pain as they were sent flying. They spat out a mouthful of blood!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
As for the guards of the four major chambers ofmerce and the Pei family in the array, they screamed non-stop and were all sent flying as well.
When they flew into the air, all the guards of the Pei family were blown to pieces and died on the spot.
There were less than a dozen people from the four major chambers ofmerce left.
¡°Xu Ying! Bujie!¡±
Seeing this, Yang Luo shouted in shock.
A monstrous anger surged from his chest to the top of his head!
He looked up at Pei Qianjtie outside the array and roared, ¡°Old thing, do you really think you can kill me with this array? Do you really think you¡¯re going to win?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Pei Qianjue smiled sinisterly, ¡°If you have the ability, break the array ande out to kill me!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Alright, old thing, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±
Yang Luo replied coldly.
Then, he instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit and stomped on the ground, roaring at the sky!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of roars, loud dragon roars immediately resounded in the night sky and spread in all directions!
The next second!
Nine huge golden dragon phantoms roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and attacked in all directions!
This move was also a powerful cultivation technique in the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique!
Under normal circumstances, Yang Luo would not use it. After all, this move consumed more True Qi than normal!
However, now that he was surrounded by such a terrifying array, he had no choice but to use this move!
Oh my god, what is that?! Are they dragons?! And there are even nine of them?!¡±
¡°What kind of immortal technique is this?!¡±
¡°Could this be Mr. Yang¡¯s true strength?!¡±¡®
Everyone from the four Chambers of Commerce eximed in shock.
Even Xu Ying and Bujie were dumbfounded.
Although they had always known that Yang Luo was very strong, they did not expect him to be so strong.
The reason being, they felt that once they were struck by these nine golden dragon shadows, they would be crippled even if they didn¡¯t die.
Pei Qianjue and the other members of the Pei family were especially dumbfounded. Their eyes looked as if they were about to pop out.
Right at this moment!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Under the collision and sweeping of the nine golden dragon shadows, the illusions of the Wu Tribe army and the twelve Ancestral Witches in the array exploded!
The 12 altars couldn¡¯t withstand it either and exploded one after another!
In an instant¡
The array was broken, the cold wind dissipated, and the dark clouds vanished.
The bright moonlight shone down on Yang Luo, making him look like an immortal who had descended to the mortal world.
Everyone looked at this figure in a daze, filled with reverence and admiration.
The event location was silent for a long time before itpletely exploded.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re my idol!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang¡¯s divine power is peerless and invincible!¡±
The people from the four Chambers of Commerce raised their arms and shouted.
¡°How could this be¡ How could this be¡¡±
Pei Qianjue shook his head vigorously, unable to believe what he was seeing.
The other members of the Pei family were also dumbfounded. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling.
¡°Run, run!¡±
Pei Yunfeng quickly reacted and roared, preparing to escape.
Pei Qianjue and the others from the Pei family also came back to their senses and prepared to escape together.
However, Yang Luo did not give them a chance. Instead, he waved his hand and sent out a stream of True Qi!
His True Qi shot out and seemed to transform into sharp des that instantly pierced through the bodies of Pei Qianjue and the other Pei family members!
¡°Yang Luo¡ You destroyed my Pei family¡ The Witch God Sect won¡¯t let you off!¡±
With thest roar, Pei Qianjue fell heavily to the ground and diedpletely.
Pei Yunfeng and the other Pei family members also fell to the ground and stopped breathing.
The other guards of the Pei family originally wanted to escape, but they were all killed by the people of rhe four major chambers ofmerce.
At this point, the Pei family was destroyed!
¡°We won, we won!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is mighty!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is invincible!¡±
The people from the four Chambers of Commerce shouted excitedly.
However, Yang Luo was not too happy.
After all, the Pei family was nothing to him.
What he really paid attention to was the Witch God Sect.
He had just realized that this Witch God Array was iplete. Theplete Witch God Array was definitely far more powerful than this.
If the Pei family really had a close rtionship with the Witch God Sect, the
Sect would definitely not let the matter rest.
¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s all over. What are you thinking about?¡±
At this moment, Bujie and Xu Ying walked over.
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering what our chances of winning are if we fight the Witch God Sect now.¡±
Hearing this, Xu Ying and Bujie fell silent.
Indeed, if not for Yang Luo, they would not have been able to escape the array at all. They would only face their deaths.
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°Looks like we have to continue working hard to increase our cultivation and strength.
¡°In the future, the enemies we will face will be stronger and stronger.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yang. 1 will definitely increase my cultivation and strength as soon as possible. 1 won¡¯t hold you back!¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way. With our brothers around, we have nothing to fear! ¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Yang Luo patted Xu Ying¡¯s shoulder andughed out loud.
¡°Mr. Yang, 1¡¯11 leave the funeral matters here to my brothers. Why don¡¯t we go for a drink and celebrate tonight¡¯s victory?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong, Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng walked over.
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°However, before i go drinking, i have to treat my brothers and President Shen.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong chuckled, ¡°No problem. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Then, Yang Luo brought Xu Ying, Bujie, Shen Yun, and the others into the manor to treat their injuries.
After treating their injuries, Yang Luo and the others left the Pei family¡¯s manor in a car..
Chapter 389 - 389: Who Broke The Witch God Array?
Chapter 389: Who Broke The Witch God Array?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Guihai Province.
Million of miles of mountain ranges greeted one¡¯s sight.
This ce had beautiful mountains and clear water, dense forests, and was isted from the world.
In the depths of a million mountains, thousands of mountains rose and fell magnificently.
Ancient buildings were built on the top of the mountain. The buildings were carved with ancient and strange totems.
This was where the Witch God Sect was located.
Even at night, there were many strong disciples of the Sect patrolling.
At the same moment¡
In a cave at the back of the mountain.
A dark-skinned, tall, and burly middle-aged man with dark lips was cultivating.
This middle-aged man was the Sect Master of the Witch God Sect, Miao Tianhong.
But at this moment¡
Crack.
A cracking sound suddenly sounded in his arms.
Miao Tianhong suddenly woke up and took out a broken ck jade pendant from his pocket.
He frowned and stood up to walk out of the cave.
Then, he bent his legs slightly and stomped hard. Like a ferocious tiger, he jumped high andnded steadily on a mountain 100 meters away.
Right on the heels of that¡
Miao Tianhong leaped over a tall mountain and quickly arrived at a deep mountainous area.
There were five mountains here that were connected.
Five altars were built on the top of the mountain.
Five surnames were carved on the altar.
The altar with the surname ¡°Pei¡± carved on it had already shattered.
The destruction of the main altar meant that the Witch God Array set up in the Pei family had been broken.
Miao Tianhong frowned and muttered with a dark expression, ¡°Who exactly was able to break the Witch God Array of our Witch God Sect?¡±
Moreover, since the ¡°Witch God Array¡± set up in the Pei family had been broken, it meant that something must have happened to the Pei family.
Thinking of this, Miao Tianhong used the Thousand Mile Sound Transmission Technique to inform a few disciples.
Not long after¡
A few Witch God Sect disciples arrived and bowed respectfully.
¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±
Miao Tianhong raised his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and investigate what happened to the Sanxiang Pei family.¡±
¡°Yes, Sect Master!¡±
The few disciples nodded and quickly left.
At the same time¡
Star City.
In the Eastern Violet Pavilion Restaurant.
As one of the most high-end Chinese restaurants in Star City, it was favored by the upper-ss people in Star City.
At this moment, in a top-notch private room.
Yang Luo and the others were drinking and chatting.
Kuang Tianxiong raised his ss and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, today¡¯s battle was really too satisfying!
¡°Now that we¡¯ve destroyed the Pei family, once our four Chambers of Commerce take over the Pei family¡¯s assets, well witness our names soar! It¡¯s all thanks to you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Chen Heihu also raised his wine ss and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you might not know this, but the Pei family is an existence that can cover the sky in Sanxiang.
Anyone who provoked them would not have a good ending.
Our four Chambers of Commerce have long been suppressed by the Pei family.
Now that the Pei family has been destroyed, the mountain that has been pressing down on us has finally been removed.¡±
Wei Hairong raised his wine ss and patted his chest as he promised, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you can be the next South Suppressing King one day, I, Wei Hairong, will be the first to express my support!¡±
¡°I, Li Yunpeng, also support Mr. Yang unconditionally!¡±
Li Yunpeng also patted his chest and promised.
Kuang Tianxiong and Chen HeiHu also nodded heavily in support.
Upon hearing the words ¡°South Suppressing King¡±, Shen Yun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Yang Luo in a daze.
Could it be that Mr. Yang was rted to the South Suppressing King?
How was this possible?
If that was the case, Mr. Yang¡¯s background was too terrifying!
With such a background and such strength, Mr. Yang¡¯s future was limitless!
She had indeed followed the right person!
However, Shen Yun was also a smart person. She knew that there were some things that she should not ask and would never ask.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Mr. Kuang, Mr. Chen, IVlr. Wei, and Mr. Li, I¡¯m not the only one who can destroy the Pei family this time. It¡¯s ail thanks to your help.
As for being the next South Suppressing King, let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. With Mr. Yang¡¯s ability and boldness, let alone being the South Suppressing King, he might even be the number one person in China!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±
Chen Hei Hu took over the conversation and said with a smile, ¡°Come,e,e, let¡¯s toast Mr. Yang together!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Everyone raised their sses.
Yang Luo also raised his ss and clinked it with everyone¡¯s.
After drinking a ss of wine, everyone continued to chat.
Halfway through, Shen Yun and her team left the restaurant early because they had something to do tomorrow.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie continued to drink and chat with Kuang Tianxiong and the others.
It was not until past 10 p.m. that they finished their drinks.
Kuang Tianxiong spoke out in a drunken stupor, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m so happy to know you!
Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you stay in Star City for a few days so that the few of us can y host!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Kuang, I appreciate your kindness. However, my brothers and I have to return to Jiang City tomorrow. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again next time.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong nodded and continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already booked a hotel for you. You¡¯ll be able to reach it after walking two streets.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After that, Kuang Tianxiong and the other three left.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie left the restaurant as well and walked towards the hotel.
On the way, Yang Luo and the other two chatted.
Bujiemented, ¡°Brother Yang, following you is indeed exciting.
It had only been a few days, but we had already destroyed twelverge families, the Mystic Yin Sect, and the Pei family in a row. This is really too exciting.
I feel like I¡¯ve lived for nothing for the past 20 years.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°It¡¯s exciting, but it¡¯s also very dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you might lose your life.¡±
Bujie eximed, ¡°Here for a good time, not a long time!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying nodded in agreement.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, the future will still be exciting, but it will also be filled with danger.
Now, there are two behemoths we have to face, the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect. They are not people we can easily provoke.
¡°Therefore, I hope that you can constantly increase your cultivation and strength.
In the future, when you encounter danger, I hope that you both can at least protect yourselves.
1 hope you can go further with me and not fall behind.¡±
¡°We will definitely make ourselves stronger!¡±
¡°What Myriad Swords Gate and Witch God Sect? If they dare to provoke us, we¡¯ll directly sweep them away!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie shouted in excitement.
Yang Luo was also infected by their emotions. He said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Who cares about the Myriad Swords Gate or the Witch God Sect? Just sweep them away!¡±
The three of them looked at each other andughed heartily.
When the pedestrians on the road saw Yang Luo and the other twoughing, they thought that Yang Luo and the other two were crazy and hid far away. Soon, Yang Luo and the other two walked past a street.
However, just as they passed by the alley on the second street!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he felt danger approaching!
He shouted, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo suddenly turned around and pped his right hand forward!
ng! ng! ng!
Apanied by three crisp collision sounds!
Three flying daggers as thick as index fingers were sent flying and nailed to the wall by the alley!
Chapter 390 - 390: Deja vu!
Chapter 390: Deja vu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying and Bujie could not help but gasp when they saw the three flying daggers nailed to the wall!
One had to know that they were not drunk. However, they did not sense anyone throwing knives at them!
This was enough to prove that the person who shot the flying dagger was definitely an expert!
¡°Who was the one who threw the flying daggers?¡±
Xu Ying turned around and asked.
¡°Damn it, Grandma, 1 can even be ambushed on the road!¡±
Bujie nced around and shouted, ¡°Who exactly is it? Get out here!¡±
Yang Luo walked over and pulled out the three flying daggers nailed to the wall. He took a look and said in a low voice, ¡°These three flying daggers should have shot out from the alley. Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
With that, Yang Luo and the other two rushed into the alley.
The lights in the alley were dim, but he could see that there was no one inside.
¡°Eh, why isn¡¯t anyone here?¡±
Bujie looked puzzled, ¡°Could it be that the other party has already run away?
That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Since the other party ising for us, why would they run away after throwing three flying daggers?¡±
Yang Luo reminded them, ¡°I don¡¯t think that person ran away. Be careful.¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying nodded.
Then, Yang Luo spread his divine sense to the maximum to sense the surroundings.
Soon, Yang Luo sensed the other party¡¯s existence.
He pointed at a three-story building diagonally in front of him, ¡°There!¡±
At the same time¡
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Apanied by a sharp sound of air being torn apart!
Three more flying daggers whistled over from the three-story building and shot towards Yang Luo and the other two!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and pped forward!
Meanwhile, Xu Ying and Bujie waved the Tang saber and Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in their hands!
And in that instant!
Ding, ding, ding!
Three crisp sounds of collision resounded!
Sparks flew everywhere, and energy surged!
The three flying daggers were sent flying by Yang Luo and the other two!
¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±
Bujie stared fixedly at the three-story building and shouted.
Yang Luo and Xu Ying were also staring in that direction.
At this moment!
Swoosh!
A ck figure jumped down from the roof and descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning, attacking Yang Luo and the other two!
¡°Hey, let this Lord Buddha fight you!¡±
Bujie shouted and held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands, swinging it with all his might!
ng!
The sound of an intense collision immediately resounded in the alley!
Bujie¡¯s staff was as heavy as a thousand catties, but it still could not withstand the other party¡¯s attack and was directly shaken back!
Yang Luo quickly raised his hand and supported Bujie.
¡°Thank you, Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie thanked him and gritted his teeth, ¡°F*ck, who is this person? He¡¯s quite strong!¡±
At this moment, the figurended steadily ten meters away.
Yang Luo and the other two looked up and were shocked.
The other party was actually a woman!
To be precise, she was a beautiful woman!
The woman held two Emei Thorns in both hands. She was dressed in ck, outlining her tall and graceful figure.
Her long purple hair fluttered in the wind, revealing an exquisite oval face, like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.
However, the aura that this woman exuded was iparably cold and terrifying.
Bujie frowned and said, ¡°What a strong killing intent. How many people has this woman killed to umte such a terrifying killing intent?¡±
Xu Ying felt it too and his expression darkened.
They had killed many people, but the killing intent on their bodies had not reached this level.
However, when Yang Luo saw this woman, he actually felt that she looked a little familiar.
However, in this short period of time, he could not remember when he had seen this woman.
Moreover, the weapon in this woman¡¯s hand felt very familiar to him.
At the same moment¡
That woman stood there quietly and stared at Yang Luo coldly.
Bujie and Xu Ying werepletely ignored by her.
¡°Hey, who are you? Tell me your name. I don¡¯t kill nameless people!¡±
Seeing that the woman did not take the next step, Bujie shouted.
Before his voice could fade¡
Swoosh!
The woman¡¯s figure shed and she transformed into a bolt of lightning again, charging straight at Yang Luo!
¡°Since you¡¯re not saying anything, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
Bujie shouted angrily and stomped his feet. Like a ferocious tiger, he charged forward!
And the moment they got close¡
Bujie quickly mobilized the True Qi in his body and directly swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand, smashing it ruthlessly at the woman¡¯s head!
But the woman raised an Emei Thorn in her hand and easily blocked Bujie¡¯s staff with a ng!
With a loud bang, the stone bs under the woman¡¯s feet instantly shattered!
However, the woman was unscathed!
¡°She can even block this?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes widened in shock.
But while Bujie was in a daze!
The woman flipped her left hand and the Emei Thorn in her hand spun, stabbing directly at Bujie¡¯s throat!
Fast!
urate!
Ruthless!
Bujie was shocked and quickly retracted his staff to block!
With a clear ¡°Ding¡± sound, Bujie and his Buddhist staff were forced back repeatedly!
After repelling Bujie, the woman did not stop at all. In a sh, she attacked Bujie again!
Bujie¡¯s expression changed. He raised his right leg and directly used one of the Shaolin¡¯s 72 ultimate techniques, the ¡°Pursuing Shadow Kick¡±, sweeping out using his leg!
The woman did not dodge or retreat. She raised her leg and swept it out as well!
The two of them kicked out at the same time, causing sonic booms!
And in the next instant¡
Thud!
The two legs collided with a dull bang!
Bujie was very confident in his leg techniques. With a kick, even a foot-thick stone b could be shattered!
However, what shocked him was that this woman¡¯s leg technique was even stronger!
The moment they collided, Bujie instantly grimaced in pain. It felt as if he had kicked a steel te!
¡°Piss off!¡±
The woman shouted in a low voice and exerted force with her right foot, sending Bujie flying. With a bang, he shattered a wall!
Xu Ying could no longer hold it in. With the Tang saber in hand, he charged forward and attacked the woman!
From the fight between Bujie and this woman just now, he could tell that this woman was an expert!
It was definitely not something Bujie could deal with alone!
In the blink of an eye!
Xu Ying approached the woman and swung his Tang saber at her!
The woman, on the other hand, was calm. She crossed her arms and raised the Emei Thorn in her hand to block!
ng! ng!
The Tang saber and the Emei Thorn collided heavily with a crisp bang!
de light shot in all directions as True Qi fluctuated, punching holes in the walls on both sides!
At the same moment¡
Xu Ying and the woman maintained their confrontational stance. The stone bs under their feet kept shattering!
However, the two of them did not take half a step back!
¡°Your saber technique is not bad.¡±
The womanmented indifferently. Then, she stomped on the ground and her lithe body flew into the sky!
Then, the woman flipped her hands and the Emei Thorn in her hand was surrounded by purple True Qi as she shed at Xu Ying!
Xu Ying was shocked.. He wanted to raise his Tang saber to block, but it was toote!
Chapter 391 - 391: You Really Don’t Remember Me?
Chapter 391: You Really Don¡¯t Remember Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying could only retreat!
However, he was still half a step slower!
Swoosh!
There was a tearing sound!
Although Xu Ying avoided the fatal part, two cuts appeared on his chest!
So powerful!
Xu Ying could sense how powerful this woman was!
Seeing that her move had missed, the moment the womannded on the ground, she suddenly stomped and shot out again!
Without any hesitation, Xu Ying¡¯s figure shed and he went up to meet her!
The stronger the opponent, the more excited he was!
If he wanted to be stronger, he had to fight against experts!
Just as Xu Ying rushed towards that woman!
Bujie also recovered. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he attacked!
In the following period of time¡
Xu Ying and Bujie started a fierce battle with that woman!
The three of them continuously darted around in this narrow alley!
The saber shadows stacked and the staff shadows flew. True Qi surged and a strong wind whistled!
Fortunately, there was no one in this alley. Otherwise, they would definitely think that they were filming a movie!
Yang Luo stood not far away and observed the woman carefully.
The more he looked at that woman, the more familiar Yang Luo felt.
Who was this woman?
Right at this moment!
Xu Ying and Bujie had already exchanged dozens of moves with that woman!
The two of them could not take it anymore and retreated step by step. Their bodies were also continuously being cut open!
Thissted until the 73rd move!
Bam! Bam!
With two dull thuds, the woman kicked Xu Ying and Bujie away!
Without waiting for Xu Ying and Bujie tond, the woman leaped up and stabbed the Emei Thorn in her hand towards their hearts!
The moment the Emei Thorn stabbed down!
Yang Luo threw out the three flying daggers that he had pulled out from the wall just now!
ng!
A clear sound of collision resounded!
The woman was sent flying from the impact, however she flipped in the air andnded steadily on the ground!
Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s crisis was instantly resolved!
Bujie gulped and said, ¡°Brother Yang, thank you. This woman is too ruthless. 1 thought I was going to lose my life just now!¡±
Xu Ying also looked at that woman with a serious expression.
That woman was really very strong. Even if he and Bujie joined forces, they were not her match.
Yang Luo said, ¡°This woman has a perfected Martial Highness Realm cultivation. Coupled with her assassination techniques, she can even fight a Martial King Realm expert.
You are naturally not her match.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°This woman has a perfected Martial Highness Realm cultivation?!¡±
Xu Ying sighed, ¡°No wonder we¡¯re not her match.¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and looked up at the woman. He asked, ¡°You should be an assassin from the Dark World, right?
Tell me, what¡¯s your ranking?
With your cultivation and strength, your ranking should be very high, right?¡±
The woman narrowed her eyes and licked the corner of her mouth. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m indeed an assassin, and my ranking is indeed very high.¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me your name!¡±
He didn¡¯t expect that after being at ease for so long, another assassin from the Dark World woulde to kill him.
Moreover, the killer this time was actually so powerful.
The woman giggled and said, ¡°If you want to know my name, you have to defeat me first.¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°You can fight me, but before that, I have a question for you.¡±
¡°What kind of question?¡±
The woman asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Do we know each other? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before?¡±
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t possibly know a beauty just like that, right?
Also, isn¡¯t your way of hitting on people a little too old-fashioned?¡±
Pa!
Yang Luo pped Bujie¡¯s bald head and said, ¡°Answer me, do we know each other or not?¡±
Upon hearing this, the woman¡¯s smile disappeared. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Rascal, you really don¡¯t remember me?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Bujie was stunned.
What the f**K!
They really knew each other?
Xu Ying was also dumbfounded.
What was going on?
Did Brother Yang really know this woman?
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 have some impression of you, but 1 can¡¯t remember who you are.¡±
¡°Bastard, you really need to be taught a lesson!¡±
The woman shouted and rushed towards Yang Luo in a sh!
The moment she rushed over¡
The woman did not hold back anymore. Her aura rose and she erupted with her strongestbat strength!
Her dyed purple hair fluttered wantonly, and her body and eyes flickered with a dazzling purple light!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as well. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and fought!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between the two of them shortened!
The woman flipped her hands and the two Emei Thorns in her hands stabbed angrily at Yang Luo¡¯s throat and chest!
The air was torn apart, producing an ear-piercing sonic boom!
Yang Luo raised his right hand. His palm was suffused with a golden light as he pped out again!
And in the next instant¡
ng!
Apanied by an intense collision sound!
The woman was forced back repeatedly!
Yang Luo¡¯s body was like a rock, not moving at all!
However, after exchanging blows personally, Yang Luo became more and more familiar with this woman in front of him!
The woman quickly stabilized her body and rushed over at an extremely fast speed, leaving behind afterimages!
She kept waving the Emei Thorn in her hand and attacked the various fatal parts of Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He charged forward and transformed his hands into palms at the same time. Like metal, he faced the attack!
ng! ng! ng!
ng! ng! ng!
Terrifying collision sounds resounded non-stop, as if metal was colliding!
Rays of light shot in all directions!
After more than ten moves in a row!
Yang Luo seized an opening the woman made and pounced forward. His right palm turned into a fist and punched the woman¡¯s chest!
The woman¡¯s expression changed drastically as she quickly raised the Emei Thorn to block!
With a loud ng, the woman was sent flying!
Her toes touched the ground, and her body slid back more than ten meters before she could stabilize her body!
After stabilizing her body, the woman immediately felt her arms go numb. She was about to go crazy from anger!
¡°Rascal, since you¡¯re serious, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±
The woman shouted and rushed towards Yang Luo!
The moment she rushed over!
The woman waved her right hand!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
At the same time, seven flying sabers surrounded by purple True Qi shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Seven Stars Breaking the Moon?!¡±
Seeing this, Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but exim.
Too familiar!
This scene was too familiar!
Yang Luo¡¯s pupils constricted as his right hand turned into a palm and pped forward!
ng! ng! ng!
Just as the seven flying daggers were sent flying!
The woman continued to wave her hands!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
In an instant!
Flying knives soared into the sky one after another. Under the woman¡¯s control, they shot towards Yang Luo from all directions!
¡°Hidden Arrows in the Darkness?!¡±
Seeing this, Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but exim once again.
Yang Luo recognized the two moves of the woman¡¯s throwing knife technique!
After using this move!
The woman directly soared into the sky and mobilized the True Qi in her body to the limit. She waved the two Emei Thorns with both hands and shed at Yang Luo!
The two Emei Thorns flickered with a dazzling purple light. Like light and lightning, they drew a crescent arc in the air, terrifying and terrifying!
Xu Ying and Bujie, who were behind him, could feel that they stood no chance against this move!
¡°Purple Lightning, Green Corona?!
Yang Luo eximed again, and an excited expression appeared on his face.
This was too familiar to him!
He recognized it atst!
Chapter 392 - 392: Third Senior Sister!
Chapter 392: Third Senior Sister!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, quickly counterattack!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo standing there like a fool, Xu Ying and Bujie shouted in shock.
However, Yang Luo did not seem to have heard her. He did not dodge or counterattack. Instead, he opened his arms and pounced at the woman.
¡°F*ck! Is Brother Yang crazy?
You¡¯re still thinking of taking advantage of a beauty at a time like this?¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ying frowned and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go and help!¡±
As they spoke, Xu Ying and Bujie prepared to help!
However, at this moment!
When the woman saw Yang Luo pounce over, she immediately put away the Emei Thorn and dispersed the flying knives that shot at Yang Luo from all directions. Shended steadily on the ground!
Right on the heels of that, she felt a pair of strong arms hugging her tightly.
Her body tensed up at first, then slowly rxed. There was a hint of gentleness in her eyes.
Yang Luo hugged the woman tightly and buried his head in her chest. He choked and shouted, ¡°Third Senior Sister, Luo¡¯er misses you so much!¡±
When the woman used thest two moves of the throwing knife, he remembered everything.
The woman in front of him was his Third Senior Sister, Xiao Ziyun.
Back in the mountains, Third Senior Sister had learned the ultimate flying dagger technique from that old man.
In the beginning, Third Sister used stones to practice and treated him as a target. Every time, she would hit him until his head was covered in bumps.
Therefore, he recognized Third Senior Sister¡¯s ultimate flying dagger technique.
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s expression changed. Her eyes turned red as she hugged Yang Luo tightly.
She choked softly and said, ¡°Rascal, 1 miss you too.¡±
In an instant¡
Xu Ying and Bujie stopped in their tracks.
Third Senior Sister?
Could it be that this peerlessly beautiful and ruthless woman was Yang Luo¡¯s senior sister?
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°No wonder this woman¡¯s strength is so abnormal. So she¡¯s Brother Yang¡¯s senior sister. That exins a lot.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun felt Yang Luo¡¯s head rubbing against her chest. She blushed and said unhappily, ¡°Are you done taking advantage of me? If you¡¯re done, let go quickly.¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and let go of Xiao Ziyun.
Seeing this, Xu Ying and Bujie hurried over.
¡°Brother Yang, is this beauty really your Senior Sister?¡±
Bujie asked.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my third senior sister, Xiao Ziyun.¡±
Yang Luo then introduced Xu Ying and Bujie.
Xiao Ziyun looked at Xu Ying and said, ¡°Xu Ying, you are a steady person. Your saber skills are not bad and your future is limitless. You are much stronger than this bald donkey.¡±
¡°Thank you for your praise, Sister Ziyun.¡±
Xu Ying cupped his hands.
Bujie, on the other hand, said with a long face, ¡°Sister Ziyun, I¡¯m also very powerful, okay?
I just couldn¡¯t bear to hit a woman, so I didn¡¯t get serious just now.¡±
Xiao Ziyun raised her hand and knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head. She smiled and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re just a joke.¡±
Bujie rubbed his bald head and said gloomily, ¡°Sister Ziyun, why do you like to knock my head like Brother Yang?¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Who asked your bald head to be so bright?¡±
Hearing this, Xiao Ziyun and Xu Yingughed out loud.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, it¡¯s not easy for us to meet. We have to find a ce to have a good chat.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you arrange it.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the alley and found a barbecue shop nearby.
After sitting down, the four of them ordered some barbecue and a few bottles of cold beer. They ate and chatted.
Bujie raised his ss and said, ¡°I propose a toast to Brother Yang and Sister Ziyun¡¯s reunion!¡±
Xiao Ziyun was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°You bald donkey, you drink and eat meat. How do you look like a monk?¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun, as the saying goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines, but Buddha sits in the heart.¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°This guy is here again.¡±
Bujieughed and said, ¡°Come,e,e, cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Xiao Ziyun all raised their sses.
After clinking sses, the four of them downed the wine in their sses.
After drinking a ss of wine, Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Third Senior Sister, why are you in Star City?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°To find you, of course.¡±
¡°You came specially to find me?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Xiao Ziyun took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Actually, 1 arrived in Jiang City a few days ago, but I¡¯ve been secretly paying attention to you and didn¡¯t appear.
But who knew that you would be so busy running around?
I wanted to wait for you to finish your work before appearing. 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe and destroy the Pei family the moment you woke up.
Therefore, when 1 realized that you weren¡¯t in Vi 8 of the Imperial River Court tonight, I came here to look for you.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo was instantly enlightened, ¡°In other words, the four Pei family guards who ambushed you were killed by you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and continued, ¡°If 1 hadn¡¯t arrived in time, Prajna and your woman would have been captured.¡±
Yang Luo said gratefully, ¡°Third Senior Sister, thank you so much.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You¡¯re my junior brother, so 1 naturally have to help you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun waved his hand and said, ¡°However, I¡¯m still very curious about Su Qingmei. She can actually capture your heart.
You have to bring me to see Su Qingmei.¡±
¡°No problem. We¡¯ll return to Jiang City tomorrow morning.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°By the way, Third Senior Sister, what are you doing now?
¡°Just now, 1 saw that your assassination skills were getting more and more proficient, and the killing intent on your body was so dense. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re an assassin?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°In the past few years, I¡¯ve established a huge assassin organization overseas called Violet.
¡°I also became one of the King of Assassins in the Dark World. My title is the Jade-faced Killing God.¡±
¡°Damn! The King of Assassins?!¡±
Bujie was so frightened that he almost spat out a mouthful of wine.
Xu Ying was also stunned!
He never expected that Yang Luo¡¯s Third Senior Sister was actually a King of Assassins in the Dark World!
Yang Luo was also stunned. He said in a daze, ¡°Third Senior Sister, are you one of the four Kings of Assassins in the Dark World?¡±
¡°Correct!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and nodded. Then, she spoke excitedly, ¡°Rascal, why don¡¯t you join me in the Dark World?
I¡¯ll let you be the deputy team leader of Violet. After you¡¯re famous, 1¡¯11 give you the position of team leader. How about that?¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, why are you like Eldest Senior Sister? All of you want me to follow you.
Senior Sister wants me to take over her position as the South Suppressing King.
You want me to take over your position and be the leader of an assassin organization.
You might as well split me in half.¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie, who were listening at the side, were terrified.
Yang Luo¡¯s two senior sisters were too terrifying, right?
One was the South Suppressing King of China!
One was a King of Assassins of the Dark World!
These were two queens!
Chapter 393 - 393: Number One in the World!
Chapter 393: Number One in the World!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hmm?¡±
Xiao Ziyun narrowed her beautiful eyes. ¡°Rascal, Senior Sister has already met you?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Not long ago, I already met Eldest Senior Sister.¡±
¡°Alya!¡±
Xiao Ziyun mmed the table and said angrily like a little girl, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister actually beat me to it!¡±
The woman¡¯s sudden cute appearance immediately attracted many men at the surrounding tables.
However, after seeing the fierce-looking Xu Ying and Bujie, those men gave up on the idea of hitting on them.
Xiao Ziyun pouted her red lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to be an assassin with me.
What was so good about being the South Suppressing King? You can only fool around in China.
¡°Violet is different. We¡¯re facing the entire world.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯m no longer a child.
Let me walk my own path.¡±
Xiao Ziyun was stunned. He sighed and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve already grown up. You¡¯re no longer a junior brother who can be controlled by us senior sisters.¡±
As she spoke, Xiao Ziyun pursed her lips and looked as if she was about to cry, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve grown up and your wings have hardened, you¡¯re no longer as close to me as before.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo immediately felt a headacheing on. He quicklyforted her, ¡°Third Senior Sister, even if 1 grow up, I¡¯ll still be your little junior brother.
You will always upy the most important ce in my heart.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Xiao Ziyun raised her beautiful eyes, ¡°Could it be more important than Su Qingmei?¡±
¡°Ehhh¡¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly and said, ¡°Both of you are equally important.¡±
¡°You haven¡¯t even married her and you¡¯re already on her side. You¡¯re indeed not close to us.¡±
Xiao Ziyun looked as though she was about to cry again.
If the big shots of the Dark World were here now, they would definitely be shocked to see Xiao Ziyun acting like a little girl.
The famous and decisive Jade-faced Killing God actually had such a side.
Yang Luo hurriedly said, ¡°Ok, ok. The positions of senior sisters in my heart are the most important. No one can rece them.¡±
Xiao Ziyun snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and the others chatted as they ate the barbecue. The atmosphere was very happy.
It was not until midnight that Yang Luo and the others returned to the hotel.
Xu Ying and Bujie went to their room.
Originally, Yang Luo was going to book a room for Xiao Ziyun alone.
But Xiao Ziyun insisted on staying with him, so he had no choice but to agree.
After taking a shower¡
Xiao Ziyun was wearing a sleeping robe and leaning against the bed, scrolling through her cell phone.
Even though she was wearing a loose sleeping robe, it could not hide the woman¡¯s hot figure.
Her long purple hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and her fair corbone emitted a lustrous luster under the light.
The half of her beautiful legs that were exposed were round, straight, and slender.
Ady¡¯s natural beauty often needed no other embellishments.
This was the best portrayal of a woman.
At this moment, Yang Luo walked out of the bathroom in a sleeping robe.
Seeing the woman on the bed, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and he felt even more restless.
Xiao Ziyun put away her cell phone and patted the side, ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and go to bed.¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head vigorously.
Are you kidding me?
Not long ago, he had slept on the same bed as Eldest Senior Sister. It had tortured him physically and mentally, and he had not slept well the entire night.
He would never be able to sleep with his Third Senior Sister beside him tonight.
¡°Oh, you know how to be shy?¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and assumed an even more alluring posture. She said charmingly, ¡°You slept with all five of our senior sisters when we were young. Why are you pretending now?¡±
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Yang Luo coughed lightly and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, don¡¯t be so explicit.
What do you mean by sleeping together?
We¡¯re just lying in the same bed, okay?
Moreover, that was when we were young. How can it be the same as now?¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to sleep or not?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t sleep!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Goodnight, Third Senior Sister!¡±
With that, Yang Luo rushed out of the room and closed the door. Xiao Ziyun was so angry that she shouted in the room.
When he arrived at the living room, Yang Luo turned off the lights andy on the sofa.
Perhaps it was because of the huge battle today and Third Senior Sister¡¯s presence, Yang Luo quickly fell asleep and slept very peacefully.
He did not know how long he had slept.
But Yang Luo suddenly felt an itch on his face and felt as if something was pressing down on him.
He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a disheveled figure sitting on him.
¡°F*ck, a ghost!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked and prepared to counterattack.
¡°Don¡¯t shout. It¡¯s me!¡±
The other party said angrily.
Only then did Yang Luo react. He said speechlessly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, it¡¯ste at night, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Rascal, you don¡¯t want to sleep on the bed with me, right? Then I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa with you.¡±
Feeling the softness and sticitying from his leg, Yang Luo¡¯s heart lit up with an evil fire, ¡°Third Senior Sister, you¡¯re ying with fire!¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
Xiao Ziyunid on Yang Luo¡¯s chest and smiled charmingly, ¡°I¡¯m ying with fire. What are you going to do about it?¡±
¡°Third Senior Sister, you took the initiative first!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were fierce. He suddenly flipped over and pressed Xiao Ziyun down.
At this moment, Yang Luo¡¯s breathing became heavy.
He was overly filled with Yang Qi to begin with, so how could he stand this provocation?
Xiao Ziyun was also shocked. Her entire body tensed up, her face was red, and her heart was thumping.
She pretended to be calm and said, ¡°Come on, continue if you have the ability!¡±
Yang Luo took a deep breath and his mind instantly became clear.
This woman in front of him was his senior sister.
Even if he had promised to marry her, he could not do anything before he married a woman.
Hence, Yang Luo flipped over andy down beside Xiao Ziyun.
Fortunately, the sofa was big enough to amodate two people.
Xiao Ziyun immediately felt a sense of having just passed by danger but also a faint sense of loss.
She said coquettishly, ¡°Hmph, you really don¡¯t have the guts!¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, although I promised you when 1 was young that I would marry you when I grew up¡
But I haven¡¯t been able to do it yet, so 1 can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect our Little Junior Brother to be a man in the blink of an eye.
Time really flies. Everything that happened in the past seems to have happened yesterday.¡±
Xiao Ziyun sighed. Then, she turned around and stared at Yang Luo with a burning gaze, ¡°Rascal, have you really decided to marry our five senior sisters?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and said, ¡°This is my promise to you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun sighed and said, ¡°But do you know how difficult it is?¡±
¡°I know. Eldest Senior Sister told me.
Eldest Senior Sister said that if 1 want to marry all of you, I will encounter countless obstacles and challenges.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°That¡¯s why Senior Sister wants me to be the number one person in China before I can marry all of you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook his head and said, ¡°Just the number one person in China won¡¯t cut it. You will have to be the number one person in the world..¡±
Chapter 394 - 394:I Have to Become Stronger!
Chapter 394:I Have to Be Stronger!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°The number one person in the world?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°China¡¯s stage is too small. The world¡¯s stage is barely passable!
¡°You have to know that Eldest Senior Sister, Second Senior Sister, Fourth Junior Sister, and Fifth Junior Sister, the five of us not only have great influence in China, but also the entire world!
Especially Second Senior Sister. She¡¯s the strongest existence among the five of us, and she¡¯s also the best!
She is an existence that surpasses the rules of this world!¡±
¡°Second Senior Sister is an existence that surpasses the rules of the world?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. He gulped and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, what exactly does Second Senior Sister do?¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her in the future.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°Tsk, always leaving someone hanging.¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to leave you hanging, but it¡¯s still too early for you toe into contact with that level.
In short, you have to know that this world is far from as simple as you think.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said firmly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I will definitely work hard towards this goal!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Kid, our Master taught you all his skills and even said that you have a bright future.
I believe that you will definitely be able to achieve this goal.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
Xiao Ziyun hugged Yang Luo tightly and leaned her head against his chest. She said gently, ¡°Rascal, do you know that it¡¯s not easy to survive in the Dark World?
I seem to be doing well now, but I¡¯m actually in danger.
Every time 1 make a decision, I have to consider the consequences for Violet.
So, I¡¯ve been walking on thin ice every step of the way all these years. I¡¯m really tired¡¡±
Yang Luo hugged the woman tightly with some heartache and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make myself stronger as soon as possible!
I will make sure I¡¯m strong enough to protect all of you and stop you all from being so tired!
Also, Third Senior Sister, if you encounter any trouble in the future, remember not to force yourself and contact me!
No matter where I am, I¡¯ll rush over immediately!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Kid, if you encounter any trouble in the future, don¡¯t force yourself. Remember to contact me.
I still have the ability to protect you now.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded.
In the next few hours¡
Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun snuggled together and chatted about some interesting things when they were young.
As they chatted, Xiao Ziyun fell asleep in Yang Luo¡¯s arms.
But Yang Luo was indescribably miserable.
He had a beauty in his arms, but he could not do anything.
Yang Luo wanted to carry the woman to the bed, but after some thought, he decided not to.
Looking at the sleeping woman in his arms, Yang Luo sighed in his heart.
His Third Senior Sister must have been very tired all these years.
This also strengthened Yang Luo¡¯s determination to be stronger!
He had to be stronger!
Only by bing stronger could he protect the people he cherished!
The next morning.
When the sunlight shone in through the French windows¡
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes.
However, when he turned around, he realized that Third Senior Sister was no longer around.
Third Senior Sister?
Yang Luo suddenly sat up.
It was not easy for him to meet his Third Senior Sister. He was really afraid that she would suddenly disappear.
¡°Kid, why are you shouting so early in the morning?¡±
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun walked out of the room.
She saw that the woman had changed out of the ck outfit she had wornst night. She was wearing a chiffon white shirt and a pair of light blue tight jeans. She was wearing a pair of canvas shoes.
The woman now looked less aggressive and more approachable. She looked like a big sister next door.
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Third Senior Sister, did you change your clothes?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°This morning, I went to the nearby mall to buy a set of clothes.
I¡¯m going to Jiang City to see Su Qingmeiter. I can¡¯t still be wearing mybat suit, right?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°No matter what Senior Sister wears, she looks good.¡±
¡°Cheh!¡±
Xiao Ziyun rolled her eyes but felt sweet inside, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.
Alright, quickly wash up and go downstairs for breakfast.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo responded and hurriedly ran into the bathroom.
After washing up, Yang Luo called Xu Ying and Bujie to the first floor for breakfast.
After breakfast, he came to the entrance of the hotel and saw Kuang Tianxiong, Chen Hei Hu, Wei Hairong, and Li Yunpeng waiting at the door.
There were also a few Maybachs and Mercedes-Benz sedans parked at the entrance.
Shen Yun was among them.
¡°Good morning, Mr. Yang!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo and the otherse out, Kuang Tianxiong and the others hurried to wee them.
¡°Morning, everyone.¡±
Yang Luo greeted.
¡°Mr. Yang, who is thisdy?¡±
Kuang Tianxiong and the others soon noticed Xiao Ziyun.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Xiao Ziyun was too beautiful and her temperament was too outstanding. It was difficult not to notice her.
Yang Luo said, ¡°This is my senior sister, Xiao Ziyun.¡±
After that, Yang Luo briefly introduced Kuang Tianxiong and the others.
¡°Hello, Miss Xiao!¡±
Kuang Tianxiong and the others greeted her respectfully.
Since this Miss Xiao was Mr. Yang¡¯s senior sister, she must be an impressive figure.
After that, Kuang Tianxiong opened the car door and made an inviting gesture, ¡°Mr. Yang, Miss Xiao, Mr. Xu, Master Bujie, please!¡±
After getting into the car, Yang Luo and the others left the hotel and arrived at the Star City high-speed rail station.
After getting out of the car, the group walked into the hall.
Kuang Tianxiong said, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take good care of the Pei family¡¯s business for you.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not worried about you guys.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Shen Yun said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll open up the Sanxiang market in the next few days. You and President Su don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°President Shen, sorry to trouble you.
¡°If you encounter any problems, you can contact AAr. Kuang and the others at any time.¡±
Kuang Tianxiong reassured them as well, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry.
In Sanxiang, no one can bully Miss Shen.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luoughed. After bidding farewell to everyone, he brought Xiao Ziyun, Xu Ying, and Bujie onto the high-speed rail.
At 12 noon.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at Jiang City¡¯s high-speed rail station.
When Yang Luo and the others walked to the hall¡
Among the tourists in the hall, three foreigners looked at Yang Luo and the others from time to time.
They were two white men and a white woman.
One of the Caucasian men was more than 1.9 meters tall. He had short red hair and a rough face.
The second man was more than six feet tall. He wore a blue shirt and had long blond curly hair. He was handsome and looked like a foreign model.
The third Caucasian woman was petite and had long amber hair. There was a strange pattern between her eyebrows.
At this moment, because Yang Luo was on the phone, he did not notice that the three of them were staring at him.
However, Xiao Ziyun sensed it, so she turned to look at the three foreign men and women.
After seeing the three foreign men and women clearly, Xiao Ziyun narrowed her beautiful eyes and turned around without saying anything.
Xu Ying and Bujie also sensed that someone was staring at them and turned to look.
However, by the time they turned over, they realized that the three foreigners had suddenly disappeared.
Therefore, they did not think too much about it and thought that they had sensed wrongly..
Chapter 395 - 395: Superior!
Chapter 395: Superior!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Yang Luo finished his call and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, Qingmei said that she¡¯s at Miro Sunshine West Restaurant now. She asked us to go straight to her.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. We can have lunch.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the high-speed rail station and took a taxi to Milo Sunshine West restaurant.
After Yang Luo and the others left, the three foreign men and women reappeared at the entrance of the high-speed rail station.
The Caucasian woman frowned and said, ¡°Tyrant, am I hallucinating? Why do 1 feel like 1 saw the Jade-Faced Killing God?¡±
The red-haired man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°That Chinese woman does look like the Jade-Faced Killing God, but I¡¯m not sure if she¡¯s the same person or not.¡±
The blond man said in amusement, ¡°Elf, Tyrant, are you joking?
Why would the Jade-Faced Killing Gode to China to look for Yang Luo?
Although this kid had caused quite amotion in the Dark World recently, he¡¯s not worth for the Jade-Faced Killing God to personallye kill him.
Moreover, didn¡¯t you see that the Chinese woman seemed to have a good rtionship with Yang Luo? That makes it even more impossible to be her.
Therefore, that Chinese woman only looks like the Jade-Faced Killing God.¡±
¡°Good point.¡±
The red-haired man nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and follow them.
I want to see what this kid is capable of.
This time, we must redeem the glory of the assassin world.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The blond man and the white woman nodded.
Then, the three of them hailed a taxi and left the high-speed rail station.
Twenty minutester, Yang Luo and the others arrived at Miro Sunshine West restaurant.
This was the most high-end western restaurant in Jiang City. It was also a three-star Michelin restaurant.
Those who came here to eat were either rich or noble.
After entering the ce, under the lead of the attendant, Yang Luo and the others arrived at a private room.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
As soon as he pushed open the door, Prajna ran over with a smile.
However, the moment she saw Xiao Ziyun!
Prajna stood in shock as if she had been struck by lightning!
Her delicate body trembled non-stop and stopped in ce. Cold sweat instantly broke out on her forehead!
As a member of the assassin world, how could she not recognize Xiao Ziyun?
A legend in the assassin world!
The master of Violet, a top-notch assassin organization!
Jade-Faced Killing God!
King of Assassins!
What was this situation?
Why did the Jade-Faced Killing Gode with Brother Yang?!
From the looks of it, the Jade-Faced Killing God and Brother Yang seemed to be very close!
Furthermore, from her presence, Prajna picked up some clues.
The Jade-Faced Killing God was probably the one who killed the four guards of the Pei familyst night and saved her.
Yang Luo, who was at the side,ughed in his heart.
Finally, here came someone that could restrain this littless.
This girl was starting to ride on his head all day long with Su Qingmei¡¯s help.
¡°Hello, Miss Prajna.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and extended her hand to Prajna.
¡°S-Senior¡ hello.¡±
Prajna stretched out her hand uneasily.
¡°Yang Luo, who is this?¡±
At this moment, Su Qingmei, who was wearing a beige professional suit, walked over.
On the phone just now, Yang Luo only told her that he wanted to bring someone to see her, but he didn¡¯t say who it was.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Qingmei, this is my third senior sister, Xiao Ziyun.¡±
¡°What?! Third Senior Sister?
¡°She¡¯s your Third Senior Sister?!¡±
Su Qingmei and Prajna shouted.
Su Qingmei was surprised that Yang Luo had brought his Third Senior Sister to see her.
But what Prajna was surprised about was that the famous Jade-Faced Killing God was actually Yang Luo¡¯s third senior sister.
This reality shocked her to the soul.
This was even more unbelievable than if someone told her that hell had frozen over.
¡°Hello, Miss Su.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and extended her hand to Su Qingmei.
Su Qingmei stretched out her hand nervously, ¡°Sister Ziyun, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Just call me Qingmei.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and nodded.
Meanwhile, Su Qingmei red at Yang Luo.
Why did this guye out with such an ¡°attack¡±?
She didn¡¯t even have time to dress up properly before she came for this ¡°meet the parents¡± session.
She could not help but wonder how her current image was and if she had left a good impression on Sister Ziyun.
Yang Luo shrugged at Su Qingmei helplessly.
Su Qingmei red at Yang Luo again and said to Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Sister Ziyun, I¡¯ve arranged to meet Mr. ude, the President of Laurel China Region, to discuss a coboration today. It might take some time¡¡±
After all, this was a coboration that Luo Zhongyue had introduced to her.
Laurel was a world-renowned luxury cosmetics brand.
If she could get in touch with Laurel, Hua Mei Biomedical would develop even faster.
Therefore, she valued this coboration very much and came early.
Xiao Ziyun waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can continue chatting. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡±
Su Qingmei said to Yang Luo, ¡°Yang Luo, why don¡¯t you bring Sister Ziyun home first?
After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll rush back immediately.¡±
Yang Luo casually sat at the table and said, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just talk about your stuff.
Besides, we haven¡¯t had lunch yet.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded helplessly.
After everyone sat down.
Su Qingmei recalled Prajna¡¯s reaction and asked curiously, ¡°Prajna, you seem to know Sister Ziyun?¡±
Prajna said nervously, ¡°Of course I know Senior. But Senior is¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking¡
Knock, knock, knock.
There was a knock on the door.
¡°Miss Su, Mr. ude is here.¡±
The attendant¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Su Qingmei replied.
Soon, the door was pushed open.
A middle-aged Caucasian man in a light gray suit with neatlybed hair walked in with a young Caucasian woman.
The middle-aged white man was the President of Laurel¡¯s China Region, ude.
This young Caucasian woman was ude¡¯s secretary.
However, their eyes were filled with disdain and arrogance.
¡°Mr. ude, you¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and quickly went forward.
However, ude did not extend his hand. Instead, he nced at Yang Luo and the others and said unhappily in fluent Chinese, ¡°Miss Su, are they all your people?¡±
Su Qingmei nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. ude.¡±
ude snapped, ¡°Since they¡¯re your men, why didn¡¯t they stand up to wee me when they saw meing? Do they have any gentlemanly manners?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, and the others¡¯ expressions darkened.
Bujie muttered softly, ¡°This foreigner is so arrogant. He actually wants all of us to stand up to wee him. On what basis?¡±
Prajna lowered her voice and said, ¡°Laurel is one of the three major cosmetics corporations in the world. It has dozens of cosmetics and skincare brands. It¡¯s very powerful, so it¡¯s normal for their people to be a little arrogant.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s powerful or not, but we still have to have basic manners as humans.¡±
At this moment, Su Qingmei smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mr. ude, let me introduce you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. My time is limited. There¡¯s no need to waste it on meaningless things.¡±
ude waved his hand and sat down, taking out a cigar.
The secretary at the side nodded respectfully.
Su Qingmei smiled helplessly at Yang Luo and the others and sat down as well.
ude exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said arrogantly, ¡°Miss Su, you should know that if it weren¡¯t for Mr. Luo¡¯s introduction, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with a smallpany like yours..¡±
Chapter 396 - 396: Can He Bear It?
Chapter 396: Can He Bear It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei still had a smile on her face, ¡°Thank you for taking the time to meet me, Mr. ude.
1 believe that this meeting will definitely make your trip worthwhile.¡±
ude crossed his legs and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.
¡°Tell us what advantages yourpany¡¯s products have and what benefits they can bring to Laurel.
1¡¯11 only give you eight minutes. If you can¡¯t move me, there¡¯s no need for us to continue talking.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo got even more unhappy.
So what if Laurel was the world¡¯s cosmetics giant? One could not look down on others like that, could they?
How many words could one say in eight minutes?
Seeing that Yang Luo was about to re up, Xiao Ziyun shook her head at him with a very calm expression.
Yang Luo finally suppressed the anger in his heart.
He could also tell that Third Senior Sister probably wanted to see Su Qingmei¡¯s ability.
¡°Alright, Mr. ude.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Now, our Hua Mei Biomedical focuses on two products in the field of skincare products. One is the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, and the other is the Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum.
The Jade Countenance Beauty Mask can whiten, remove spots, and reduce wrinkles.
Meanwhile, the Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum can nurture, nourish, and grow hair¡¡±
¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡±
ude interrupted her and frowned, ¡°Miss Su, Laurel can find simr products for the two products you¡¯re talking about. We¡¯ve already firmly upied the markets of all countries in the world.
In this way, your products don¡¯t seem to bepetitive at all.¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. ude, there are all kinds of facial masks and various products on the market now, but many of them have little effect.
But our two products are different.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
ude narrowed his eyes, ¡°Different how? Tell me about it.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Our facial mask only needs one piece to see the obvious effect.
Our Hair Nurturing Serum only needs to be used for a week to see significant effects.¡±
¡°One piece? A week?¡±
ude mocked, ¡°Miss Su, are you joking with me?
If your products are really so effective, why hasn¡¯t Hua Mei Biomedical left Jiangnan province?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°That¡¯s because our two products have just been listed not long ago. Ourpany is still developing.
Moreover, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the reports of the major media in Jiang City on our two products.¡±
ude sneered and said, ¡°The media can be bribed. Who knows if you¡¯ve made preparations in advance and are just acting for me to see?¡±
Su Qingmei frowned and said, ¡°Mr. ude, you can think that ourpany is small, but you can¡¯t doubt my character.
1 won¡¯t go so far as to fake it just to cooperate with yourpany.¡±
Prajna said unhappily, ¡°Hey, what are you saying? You actually suspect that my Sister Su is lying!
I¡¯ve been using the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask recently. I have the most right to speak!
Our facial masks are really good. Everyone is using them!¡±
ude snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re Miss Su¡¯s people. You¡¯ll naturally speak up for Miss Su.¡±
As he spoke, he raised his wrist and looked at his watch, ¡°Eight minutes have passed. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for us to continue talking.¡±
With that, ude prepared to leave with his secretary.
Su Qingmei hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Mr. ude, as long as yourpany can cooperate with us, we will definitely achieve a win-win situation!
Mr. ude, please give me a little more time!¡±
ude however walked out of the private room without looking back.
Su Qingmei sat down weakly.
She could also tell that the reason why ude coulde this time was entirely because of Luo Zhongyue.
In fact, ude had never thought of working with Hua Mei Biomedical.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Hua Mei Biomedical was still too small.
¡°Wait!¡±
Xiao Ziyun, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke.
ude was instantly displeased. He suddenly turned around and said unhappily, ¡°Are you done? I told you, I don¡¯t want to work with you. Can you stop pestering me?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked indifferently, ¡°Is the chairman of Laurel Group still that old fellow Carlton?¡±
¡°Miss, do you know our chairman?¡±
ude¡¯s face darkened and he added, ¡°Also, please show some respect to our chairman!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°Back then, that old fellow Carlton repeatedly tried to pull strings to meet me, so I finally gave him a chance and met him.
¡°Now, you¡¯re asking me to show some respect to this old fellow, Carlton. Can he bear it?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Su Qingmei was stunned!
ude was stunned!
ude¡¯s secretary was also stunned!
Only Yang Luo, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie had normal expressions.
After all, the four of them knew Xiao Ziyun¡¯s true identity.
The King of Assassins of the Dark World!
The master of Violet, a top-notch assassin organization!
Such a person must have a huge influence in the world!
Even a global business giant like Laurel was nothing in Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes!
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
ude roared angrily, ¡°Miss, do you know what you¡¯re saying?
How dare you insult our esteemed chairman like this!
How dare you say that the chairman requested to meet you? Who do you think you are?
Even the upper echelons of the Gaule Country have to give our chairman some face!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled once more and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t believe me?¡±
ude rubbed his forehead, ¡°Oh, God, I¡¯d be crazy if 1 believed you!¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Carlton now and see what he has to say.¡±
ude lit another cigar and sat down again. He sneered, ¡°Call, go ahead!
I want to see who you¡¯ve hired to help you put on an act!¡±
Su Qingmei was already at a loss for words at this point.
She said nervously, ¡°Sister Ziyun, do you really know the chairman of Laurel?
If you don¡¯t know him, quickly apologize to Mr. ude.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled gently and said, ¡°Qingmei, don¡¯t worry.
1¡¯11 make sure this guy begs to work with you today.
Take it as a greeting gift from me.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Su Qingmei became even more nervous and uneasy.
Mr. Carlton was the chairman of Laurel Group!
Not everyone could contact him just because they wanted to!
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun took out her cell phone and scrolled through her contact list for a while before she found a number and dialed it.
ude, who was sitting opposite him, sneered and said, ¡°Pretend, continue pretending. You¡¯re doing so well, it looks like it¡¯s the truth!¡±
The secretary at the side also revealed a mocking smile.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up. Xiao Ziyun also turned on the speakerphone.
As soon as the call went through.
An extremely excited voice sounded.
¡°Oh my god, esteemed Jade-Faced Killing God, why did you think of calling me? This is really too surprising!¡±
Chapter 397 - 397: It’s Really the Chairman!
Chapter 397: It¡¯s Really the Chairman!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The other party spoke fluent English.
By the side, Su Qingmei was stunned!
From the sound of it, the other party was really a foreign old man!
Could it be that Sister Ziyun really knew the chairman of Laurel?
If that was the case, who exactly was Sister Ziyun?
ude, who was sitting opposite him, also frowned slightly.
He also felt that the voice on the other end of the phone sounded familiar. It really sounded like the chairman¡¯s voice.
Did this woman really know his Chairman?
Impossible!
That was impossible!
If they really knew each other, why didn¡¯t they go through the Chairman instead?
Was there a need to go through so much trouble to get Luo Zhongyue to introduce him?
Xiao Ziyun held the phone and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t speak English, speak Chinese!¡±
¡°Yes, Lord Jade-Faced Killing God!¡±
The other party immediately changed to Chinese and asked respectfully, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, why are you looking for me?
No matter what it is, I¡¯m willing to serve you!¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked, ¡°Is the President of Laurel China a guy named ude?¡±
¡°The President of the China Region? Let me think¡¡±
After a moment of silence¡
The other party¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Oh, I remember. The President of the
China Region is indeed called ude.
Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, why are you looking for this guy?
A small fry like him was not worthy of you taking up the matter personally.
If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll share your burden.¡±
Xiao Ziyun was about to speak.
ude, who was opposite him, could not stand it anymore.
He directly interrupted, ¡°Miss, your acting is really not bad. If you go into showbiz, you will definitely win an Oscar.
Do you think you can fool me by finding an old man who has the same voice as our chairman?
Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±
¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, who is this guy who was rude to you?¡±
The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly turned cold.
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°It¡¯s ude, the President of Laurel¡¯s China Region.¡±
¡°ude, how dare you be so f*cking rude to the Jade-Faced Killing God? Do you want to die?¡±
A furious roar came from the other end of the phone.
However, ude still didn¡¯t believe him. Instead, he shouted, ¡°Old man, stop acting. If you dare to ruin our chairman¡¯s reputation, Laurel won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡ Just you wait!¡±
The person on the other end of the phone was about to go crazy from anger.
Yang Luo, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie were holding back theirughter at the side, almost suffering internal injuries.
That was because they were certain that the person on the other end of the phone was the chairman of Laurel.
However, ude did not believe it and even thought that it was an act.
Su Qingmei was swaying between believing and not believing this entire scene.
If the other party was really the chairman of Laurel, how could Mr. ude not tell?
At this moment¡
ude¡¯s phone rang.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from his chairman. He was stunned for a moment before he immediately picked up the call.
He asked respectfully, ¡°Chairman, why are you looking for me?¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
A roar sounded from his cell phone and Xiao Ziyun¡¯s cell phone at the same time!
¡°ude, you dog, can¡¯t you even recognize my voice?
Bastard, how dare you be rude to the Jade-Faced Killing God? Do you not want to work anymore?
If you really don¡¯t want to work anymore, get lost as soon as possible!¡±
Hearing the voicesing from his phone and Xiao Ziyun¡¯s phone¡
ude was so frightened that his body trembled, and the cigar in his hand fell to the ground.
He suddenly stood up and said in horror, ¡°You¡ you¡¯re really the chairman?!¡±
¡°You you you¡ I¡¯m your uncle!¡±
The other party had beenpletely angered by him and roared out again.
Yang Luo and the others couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing.
They could imagine how furious Carlton was now.
Su Qingmei was leftpletely stunned!
Shepletely believed that the person on the other end of the phone was the chairman of Laurel Group, Carlton!
A legendary old man she had only seen on television and in magazines!
She looked at the calm Xiao Ziyun in a daze, her beautiful eyes filled with endless shock!
Sister Ziyun really knew the chairman of Laurel, Carlton, and she could contact him with a phone call!
More importantly, Carlton actually respected Sister Ziyun so much and lowered his attitude to this point!
Who exactly was Sister Ziyun?
Why were Yang Luo¡¯s senior sisters each more terrifying than the other?
ude was scared silly at this moment. His entire body was trembling as he said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Chairman, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please don¡¯t chase me away!¡±
Carlton roared, ¡°ude, it¡¯s entirely up to the Jade-Faced Killing God whether you can stay in Laurel or not!¡±
As he spoke, Carlton immediately changed his tone to a respectful one and asked, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, may 1 ask how this dog has offended you?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°It¡¯s not that he offended me, but he offended my junior brother¡¯s fiancee¡¡±
Then, Xiao Ziyun told Carlton what had just happened.
After hearing Xiao Ziyun¡¯s words, Carlton roared, ¡°ude, who the f*ck do you think you are?
Who allowed you to be high and mighty? Who allowed you to be arrogant?
Not to mention you, even I am nothing in front of the Jade-Faced Killing God!¡±
With that, Carlton changed his tone and asked respectfully, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, how do you want to deal with this guy?
Should I just ask him to scram or just kill him?
How you decide, everything will be up to you!¡±
Hearing this¡
Thump!
ude was so frightened that he knelt on the ground!
Only now did hepletely understand how terrifying this beautiful woman in front of him was!
How could he provoke a person that even the chairman had to treat carefully?!
His current status, wealth, and his life were all in the hands of this woman!
He kowtowed and apologized to Xiao Ziyun with snot and tears, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, 1 was wrong. I really know my mistake!
1 shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you. Please forgive me this once!¡±
The secretary also knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who you¡¯re being rude to?¡±
ude shuddered and immediately kowtowed to Su Qingmei to apologize, ¡°Miss Su, I shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you and arrogant to you. Please forgive me this once!¡±
Xiao Ziyun looked up at Su Qingmei and smiled gently, ¡°Qingmei, you decide how to deal with this guy.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes at her words.
Well well, Third Senior Sister was testing Qingmei again.
Su Qingmei was really frightened at this point.
She had never thought that a big shot like ude would one day kneel down and kowtow to her to beg for mercy.
This was simply unbelievable!
Chapter 398 - 398: Dreams and Hopes!
Chapter 398: Dreams and Hopes!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She took a few deep breaths and tried her best to remain calm, ¡°Sister Ziyun, although Mr. ude made some mistakes, he didn¡¯t make any big mistakes. It¡¯s better to forgive him this once.¡±
Hearing Su Qingmei¡¯s words¡
ude was instantly touched.
He had been so rude to her, but she was speaking up for him now.
ude was filled with apology and regret for Su Qingmei.
As for Xiao Ziyun, there was a hint of admiration in her eyes.
If Su Qingmei really took advantage of her to mess with ude, she would be displeased.
Hence, she was very satisfied with Su Qingmei¡¯s actions.
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief.
It seemed that Qingmei had already passed Third Senior Sister¡¯s test.
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive this guy this time.¡±
ude was instantly grateful, ¡°Thank you, Lord Jade-Faced Killing God. Thank you, Miss Su. Thank you!¡±
At this moment, Carlton, who was on the other end of the phone, spoke, ¡°ude, you dog, I hope you¡¯ve learnt your lesson this time!
in the future, when you treat others outside, don¡¯t have your nose in the air!
If there¡¯s a next time, you can scram by yourself!¡±
ude hurriedly said, ¡°Chairman, I¡¯ll remember your words. I won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
Carlton snorted and said to Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, do you have any other instructions?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said calmly, ¡°No.¡±
Carlton said, ¡°Okay, 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore. In the future, when 1 have time¡¡±
Before Carlton could finish, Xiao Ziyun hung up.
If not for the fact that she was standing up for Su Qingmei, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to contact this old fellow, so she didn¡¯t want to listen to this old fellow¡¯s nonsense.
After hanging up, Xiao Ziyun looked at ude and said, ¡°Get up. You can talk about your cooperation with Qingmei as much as you want. 1 won¡¯t interfere in the rest.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±
ude stood up and said, ¡°Miss Su, this meal is on me today. Order whatever you want!¡±
He urgently needed to perform and leave a good impression in front of Xiao Ziyun.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Mr. ude, let me treat you to this meal.¡±
¡°No, no, no. My treat. My treat!¡±
ude waved his hand repeatedly and rushed out of the private room. He shouted, ¡°Attendant, order!¡±
After the attendant arrived, ude first let Yang Luo and the others order a round. Then, he picked up the menu and started to order.
He specially chose the expensive ones and even ordered a few bottles of Lafite wine.
Su Qingmei wanted to stop him, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She was really afraid of scaring ude again.
In the following period of time¡
Su Qingmei and ude chatted about cooperation as they ate and drank.
After putting down his arrogance and rudeness, ude realized that Su Qingmei was really capable in business.
Moreover, he had also truly understood the powerful effects of the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask and the Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum through various media forums and small video software.
This also made him take it seriously.
Therefore, Su Qingmei and ude chatted very happilyter.
Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, and the others were eating and did not disturb the two of them.
However, ude¡¯s trembling hands from time to time allowed Yang Luo and the others to see that Xiao Ziyun¡¯s presence still made him very nervous and afraid, afraid that he would say something wrong.
The mealsted for two hours.
Finally, they walked to the restaurant entrance.
ude extended his hand to Su Qingmei and smiled, ¡°We had a pleasant chat today. I¡¯m sure that once Hua Mei Biomedical cooperates with Laurel¡
Our two sides will be mutually beneficial and achieve a win-win situation.
Moreover, your business ability is too strong. I¡¯m certain that you will definitely be the world¡¯s business queen in the future.¡±
Su Qingmei blushed and said, ¡°Mr. ude, you¡¯re too kind. I still have a lot to learn.¡±
udeughed out loud and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m not exaggerating. What 1 said is the truth.
¡°Alright, 1 have to hurry back and discuss it with the other higher-ups. I have toe up with a cooperation n that will satisfy both of us as soon as possible.¡±
Su Qingmei suppressed the excitement in her heart and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. ude.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±
ude shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°I can see the huge potential of Hua Mei Biomedical, so I have to hurry up and reach a cooperation with you.
As long as we can cooperate with you, 1 believe Laurel can make another leap.
Alright, 1 won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, we canmunicate by phone at any time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
Then, ude bowed deeply to Xiao Ziyun before leaving the restaurant with his secretary.
Su Qingmei only heaved a sigh of relief after watching ude¡¯s car leave.
Su Qingmei could no longer suppress the excitement in her heart. She hugged Yang Luo and said, ¡°Yang Luo, as long as we can reach a cooperation with Laurel, Hua Mei Biomedical will take a huge step forward. This is great!
Initially, I thought that malting Hua Mei Biomedical a famous brand in China or even the world was just a dream!
But now, 1 see a glimmer of hope!
Perhaps this dream can really be realized!¡±
Seeing Su Qingmei hug him, Yang Luo was stunned.
In his memory, this was the first time this woman had taken the initiative to hug him.
It seemed that she was really happy.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun coughed lightly.
Only then did Su Qingmei react. She quickly let go and said with a red face, ¡°Sister Ziyun, thank you so much for today.
¡°If not for your help, I¡¯m afraid Mr. ude would have left long ago.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. You¡¯re my junior brother¡¯s fiancee. We re all family.
¡°Besides, 1 didn¡¯t help you much. You were the one who negotiated the future cooperation.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded, her eyes filled with gratitude.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Qingmei, where are we going now?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us to meet Sister Ziyun, so we naturally have to entertain her well.
Let¡¯s go home now. I¡¯ll make dinner.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Let me do it.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Qingmei pouted.
Prajna chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang thinks your food is too disgusting!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Qingmei raised her hand and hit Yang Luo¡¯s chest. She said coquettishly, ¡°How is it bad? It¡¯s already improved a lot, okay?¡±
Yang Luo red at Prajna. This girl was really straightforward.
He pretended to be aggrieved and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, this girl bullied me!¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±
¡°If no one helps me, I don¡¯t want to live anymore¡¡±
Yang Luo immediately let out a wail.
He was finished!
These three women had only met for the first rime, but they had already reached a united front!
How was he going to live in the future!
¡°Alright, alright, stop screaming.¡±
Su Qingmei rolled her eyes. Then, she took out her phone and called Xu Yan, asking her to drive the Maybach seven-seater MPV over.
After all, there were a lot of them. The Rolls-Royce Cullinan that she drove today obviously could nor fit them.
Not long after¡
Xu Yan drove the Maybach over.
Yang Luo drove the group straight to the Imperial River Court.
On the way back to the Imperial River Court.
Su Qingmei could no longer suppress the doubts in her heart and asked, ¡°Sister Ziyun, what exactly do you do?
¡°Why is the chairman of Laurel so respectful and afraid of you?¡±
Seeing Su Qingmei ask¡
Prajna, who was at the side, interrupted, ¡°Sister Su, Senior is the King of
Assassins of the Dark World.. Her title is the Jade-Faced Killing God! ¡°
Chapter 399 - 399: It’s Time to Appear!
Chapter 399: It¡¯s Time to Appear!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°King of Assassins?! Jade-Faced Killing God?!¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned.
Wasn¡¯t this a strange nickname that only appeared in movies and novels?
This actually existed in reality?
However, fortunately, she had been with Yang Luo during this period of time and had seen many strange people, so she quickly calmed down.
Prajna continued, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re the master of the top assassin organization in the Dark World, Violet. You have branches all over the world!
Perhaps you wouldn¡¯t understand if I told you this, but need to know that her influence not only extends to the chairman of Laurel!
Even the patriarchs of the Rothschild Family, the Ford Family, the Adams Family, the Mellon Family, and so on!
When they see Sister Ziyun, they have to be respectful and careful!
In short, Senior¡¯s influence is not something ordinary people can imagine. It¡¯s very huge and terrifying!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled faintly and said, ¡°Little girl, you know quite a lot.¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve always been my idol, so 1 know you a little.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Girl, don¡¯t call me senior in the future. Just call me Sister Ziyun.¡±
Prajna was ttered.
Xiao Ziyun was undoubtedly treating her as one of her people.
Her face flushed with excitement as she nodded repeatedly, ¡°Alright, Sister Ziyun!¡±
At the side, Su Qingmei was already speechless!
Although she didn¡¯t know much about the Dark World, the King of Assassins, and assassin organizations¡
However, she still had some understanding of ancient families like Rothschild.
A giant with a trillion yuan in assets and an ancient world-ss corporation.
However, what she did not expect was that the heads of these ancient families had to treat Sister Ziyun carefully and respectfully.
She could no longer imagine how powerful Sister Ziyun was.
It was definitely not something she could touch now.
She looked at Xiao Ziyun in a daze, then at Yang Luo, who was driving, with aplicated look in her eyes.
Why were this fellow¡¯s senior sisters each more powerful than the other?
Now that she had only met her two senior sisters, her heart could not take it anymore.
Most importantly, this guy had three senior sisters.
He really did not know if this fellow¡¯s other three senior sisters were also so powerful.
As Yang Luo¡¯s fiancee, she felt immense pressure.
Xiao Ziyun seemed to have seen through Su Qingmei¡¯s thoughts.
She held Su Qingmei¡¯s hand and smiled gently, ¡°Qingmei, you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure.
¡°No matter how powerful I am, in front of you and Little Luo, I¡¯m still your sister.¡±
Yang Luo also chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingmei. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±
Su Qingmei exhaled softly and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun, you have to bring us to your ce to y in the future!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Of course. As long as you have time, 1 wee you to my ce anytime.
When the timees, I¡¯ll send a private ne to pick you up.¡±
¡°Yay!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great!¡±
Bujie and Prajna cheered.
Yang Luo said, ¡°After we¡¯re done with our work, we¡¯ll definitely go to your ce to y when we have time in the future.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded.
They chatted along the way.
Half an hourter, Yang Luo and the others arrived at Vi No. 8 of Imperial River Court.
After parking the car, Yang Luo and the others got out.
However, as soon as he got out of the car¡
Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun turned around at the same time and said in a severe tone, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for so long. It¡¯s time to show yourself!¡±
Upon hearing this, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were stunned!
They were only focused on chatting on the way just now and did not notice that someone was following them!
Su Qingmei was even more stunned.
Just as Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun finished speaking¡
Three foreigners walked out from the flower bed behind them.
They were two white men and a white woman.
Bujie looked surprised, ¡°F*ck, there was really someone following us!¡±
Soon, the three foreigners walked over step by step.
As the three foreigners approached¡
Prajna was immediately shocked, ¡°Lava Tyrant, Dark Knight, Elven Mage¡ It¡¯s actually you three?!¡±
¡°Sister Prajna, what¡¯s wrong? Are these three guys very awesome?¡±
Bujie asked.
Prajna took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°These three are powerful assassins ranked 18th, 24th, and 27th on the Dark World¡¯s Assassin Rankings. Their sess rate is extremely high!
There were even many higher-ups of countries who had died at their hands!
Even some small organizations that had offended them had been destroyed by them!
¡°Furthermore, their strength has been increasing all these years, and their ranking has also been increasing!¡±
The red-haired white man was the one called Lava Tyrant!
This blond Caucasian man was the Dark Knight!
And the amber-haired Caucasian woman was an Elven Mage!
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°From what you said, they¡¯re quite powerful.¡±
Yang Luo also looked at the three of them.
He could also sense the powerful pressure and killing intent from the three of them.
These three people were probably here to look for him.
¡°Greetings, Lord Jade-Faced Killing God!¡±
After the Lava Tyrant, Dark Knight, and Elven Mage approached, they knelt on one knee towards Xiao Ziyun at the same time. They ced their right hand on their chests and were extremely respectful.
They had already confirmed Xiao Ziyun¡¯s identity, so they nned to escape.
Unexpectedly, they were still a step toote and were stopped.
Xiao Ziyun raised her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Get up.¡±
Only then did Lava Tyrant and the other two dare to stand up.
Xiao Ziyun narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Tyrant, Knight, Elf, you¡¯re here to look for my junior brother, right?¡±
¡°Who is your junior brother?¡±
The Lava Tyrant looked puzzled.
The Dark Knight and Elven Mage were also puzzled.
¡°It¡¯s him, Yang Luo.¡±
Xiao Ziyun pointed at Yang Luo.
¡°What?!¡±
The Lava Tyrant¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°He¡ he¡¯s your junior brother?!¡±
The Dark Knight and Elven Mage were also dumbfounded.
Not long ago, they discovered that Xiao Ziyun had a close rtionship with Yang Luo.
However, they did not expect them to have such a close rtionship.
The Jade-Faced Killing God was actually the senior sister of this Chinese kid?!
Lava Tyrant took a few deep breaths and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, because Mr. Yang has recently killed many people in our assassin world, we wanted to meet Mr. Yang.
However, if we had known that Mr. Yang was your junior brother¡
Even if we were given a hundred guts, we wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble with Mr. Yang.¡±
The Dark Knight also said nervously, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you and your junior brother. Please be magnanimous.¡±
The Elven Mage also said nervously, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, please forgive us!¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I don¡¯t mean to me you.
This brat is indeed too arrogant for provoking our assassin world. He has to suffer for a little bit.¡±
Upon hearing this, the Lava Tyrant, Dark Knight, and Elven Mage were stunned.
They did not know what the Jade-Faced Killing God meant..
Chapter 400 - 400: Eye-opening!
Chapter 400: Eye-opening!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly.
It seemed that his Senior Sister wanted him to conquer these three killers with his own hands.
Lava Tyrant asked in confusion, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, what do you mean?¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°You can attack this kid, but 1 won¡¯t interfere.
If you can really teach this kid a lesson for me, that would be best.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two were even more stunned.
Was the Jade-Faced Killing God really the senior sister of this Chinese kid?
Why was the Jade-Faced Killing God so eager for them to attack?
What was going on?
Yang Luo walked out and said, ¡°Stop hemming and haa-ing. Hurry up and do it.¡±
The Dark Knight turned to Xiao Ziyun and asked, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, are you really not going to interfere?¡±
Xiao Ziyun shrugged and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
The Elven Mage said, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, if we identally hurt this kid, 1 hope you won¡¯t me us.¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯ll be even better if you can really hurt this brat!¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two were delighted at her words.
Initially, they thought that they could only return empty-handed this time.
After all, this Chinese kid¡¯s senior sister was the Jade-Faced Killing God.
If the Jade-Faced Killing God insisted on protecting this kid, they really did not dare to attack.
But now, since the Jade-Faced Killing God had said that she would not interfere, they could do whatever they wanted.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Cut the crap and hurry up. I don¡¯t have so much time to fool around with you.¡±
Lava Tyrant grinned and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, for the sake of the Jade-Faced Killing God, we can spare your life!
However, you have to pay the price for your arrogance and suffer some physical pain!¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly stomped on the ground!
DONG!
The ground within a radius of hundreds of meters shook!
An extremely powerful aura erupted from his body, making Su Qingmei and Prajna feel a sense of oppression!
Right on the heels of that¡
A scene that shocked Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, and Bujie appeared!
The Lava Tyrant was immediately covered in ayer of dark redva!
Sizzle! Sizzle!
Hotva flowed down his body and burned through the ground!
This scene made Su Qingmei and the others shudder in fear!
¡°Damn, what ability is this? It can actually releaseva?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Xiao Ziyun exined, ¡°This guy is a powerful Esper from the Country of Superpowers. His superpower isva!
The temperature of theva he releases can reach more than 300 degrees. Although it can¡¯tpare to realva, it¡¯s still quite terrifying!¡±
Su Qingmei, Bujie, and Xu Ying finally understood his ability.
At this moment!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground within a radius of nearly a thousand meters shook violently!
The Dark Knight¡¯s body and eyes flickered with a zing ck light!
He took out a ck sword hilt from his waist, and the slender de immediately shot out, emitting a dazzling ck light!
The Elven Mage held a gem scepter in his hand. Her long amber hair fluttered even though there was no wind. Her body flickered with five-colored light, and a pentagram halo appeared under her feet!
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, and Bujie were dumbfounded!
Even Prajna, who knew the Dark Knight and Elven Mage, was shocked!
¡°F*ck, who are these two people? What abilities do they have?¡±
Bujie was even more mystified.
Xiao Ziyun continued to exin, ¡°The Dark Knight is a member of the pdin family in the ancient Euro Domain. He is also a prodigy of the pdin family and has powerfulbat strength!
The Elven Mage is a talented mage in the Dark World from the Kingdom of Magic. She has already mastered five types of magic at a young age!¡±
Su Qingmei felt as if she had opened the door to a new world. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a group of people to exist in this world. It¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying were also amazed.
Although they had heard of the Dark World in the past, they had never set foot in it.
Now, they yearned for this Dark World and wanted to see it with their own eyes.
Xu Ying asked curiously, ¡°Sister Ziyun, are these ¡°Country of Superpowers¡± and ¡°Kingdom of Magic¡± actual countries?¡±
Su Qingmei and Bujie also looked at Xiao Ziyun curiously.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°The Kingdom of Superpowers and the Kingdom of Magic are two independent kingdoms. It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t be found on the map.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Xu Ying nodded in realization.
At this moment, Yang Luo felt very curious when he saw the abilities disyed by the Lava Tyrant and the other two.
Especially after hearing his Third Senior Sister¡¯s exnation, he yearned for the Dark World even more.
He wanted to step into the Dark World as soon as possible andpete with these strange people.
Yang Luo¡¯s body also trembled, and a dazzling golden light erupted from his body. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Come, let me see your strength!¡±
¡°Fight!¡±
The Lava Tyrant roared and charged towards Yang Luo!
Dang, dang, dang!
He was 1.9 meters tall and had a burly figure like a volcano. When he ran, the ground shook violently, and ck footprints were burned on the ground!
The Dark Knight held his longsword and his figure shed, turning into a bolt of lightning as he charged towards Yang Luo!
The Elven Mage stood on the spot and waved the scepter in her hand, chanting an incantation!
And in that instant!
The Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight closed the distance and attacked at the same time!
They did not dare to let their guard down against Yang Luo!
After all, this kid could even kill Hell Envoy!
Therefore, they nned to join forces to fight Yang Luo!
The Lava Tyrant twisted a millstone-sizedva fist and punched at Yang Luo¡¯s face!
Theva was hot and the heat was intimidating. The stones and nts on the ground were instantly burned to ashes!
The Dark Knight waved the longsword in his hand and stabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
¡°Doomsday Tornado!¡±
The Elven Mage waved the scepter in her hand and shouted!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
A blue tornado blew up on the ground, sweeping up the rubble and dust on the ground, wrapping around Yang Luo!
Facing thebined attacks of the three of them!
Yang Luo was fearless. He twisted his golden fist and punched out!
DONG!
Bam!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the Lava Tyrant¡¯s fist and the Dark Knight¡¯s sword. The momentum was shocking!
Lava flew, energy fluctuations, and True Qi surged. It was iparably gorgeous!
Fortunately, it was daytime and working hours. There was no one in the vis far away. Otherwise, they would have peed their pants!
The next second!
RUMBLE! There was a loud explosion!
Lava soared into the sky, and light shone in all directions!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
The Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight were sent flying by Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
After sending the two of them flying, Yang Luo¡¯s body trembled, and golden True Qi rushed crazily in all directions from his body!
The tornadoes that were suppressing him immediately dissipated!
Chapter 401 - 401: We Admit Defeat!
Chapter 401: We Admit Defeat!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After dispersing the tornadoes!
Yang Luo took a step forward and turned into a bolt of lightning, charging towards the Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight who were sent flying!
Prajna sighed and said, ¡°As expected of Brother Yang. He¡¯s indeed powerful. He can actually defeat the attacks of the Lava Tyrant and the other two in an instant!¡±
Bujie said happily, ¡°Of course. That¡¯s my Brother Yang, an invincible existence!¡±
Su Qingmei was also filled with emotions.
In the past few months, she had deeply sensed Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
Medicine, martial arts, spells, and so on.
However, it was also because of Yang Luo that she could get past the danger into safety time and time again.
The Su family was also saved because of that.
Only now did she understand why her grandfather insisted on her getting engaged to Yang Luo.
With this man around, she would have the absolute confidence to pursue her dream.
Xu Ying asked Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Sister Ziyun, you could have chased these three assassins away, but why did you let Brother Yang fight with them?¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m paving the way for this kid to step into the Dark World.
He needs to establish his prestige from now on, and he also needs a group of followers.
In the Dark World, the strong are respected. If you have the strength, you are the king. There¡¯s no need to talk about anything else.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
At this moment.
Seeing Yang Luo charge towards the Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight, the Elven Mage¡¯s expression changed and she waved the scepter in his hand again!
¡°Shield of the Great Earth!¡±
At that very moment¡
The rubble and soil on the ground swept up and built a thick shield in front of Yang Luo like a wall!
Just now, she had used wind magic, but now, she was using earth magic!
¡°Explode!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and punched the shield!
Bam!
The heavy earthen wall was directly shattered by a punch, turning into rubble and dust that spread out!
However, in these few seconds he took to destroy the wall!
The Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight had already stabilized their bodies and rushed forth once more to attack Yang Luo!
The Lava Tyrant clenched his fists and continuously threw them at Yang Luo like fire meteors!
The Dark Knight kept waving the longsword in his hand, shing at Yang Luo!
Streaks of ck sword light intertwined in the sky, covering down like a huge ck!
The Elven Mage continued to wave the scepter in her hand and chant spells!
¡°Green Vine Bind!¡±
And in the next instant¡
Green vines as thick as a wrist swept out and bound Yang Luo¡¯s limbs and body firmly!
it
Does that work for me?¡±
Yang Luo grinned at the Elven Mage, and then his entire body shook!
Pa! Pa! Pa!
Green vines broke one after another like paper!
After breaking the vines, Yang Luo twisted his fists at the same time and punched out wildly!
These two punches were even more powerful than the previous one, causing explosions in the air!
Crack!
With just two punches, Yang Luo broke through the hundreds of punches from the Lava Tyrant and the hundreds of shes from the Dark Knight!
After sting away their attacks, Yang Luo¡¯s two punchesnded heavily on their chests!
Puff! Puff!
The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying like cannonballs!
The Elven Mage in the distance was stunned!
The Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight¡¯s terrifying attacks were actually destroyed by this kid with two punches!
But before the Elven Mage could recover from her shock!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed, leaving afterimages as he charged towards the Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight!
In an instant!
Yang Luo caught up to the Dark Knight and grabbed his cor, smashing him to the ground!
Boom!
A huge pit was smashed into the ground, and the Dark Knight screamed in pain!
After defeating the Dark Knight, Yang Luo was about to chase after the Lava Tyrant!
Only to see that the Lava Tyrant had alreadynded steadily and stomped on the ground!
DONG!
The ground shook!
Yang Luo immediately felt a killing intenting from under his feet!
His expression changed slightly. He stomped his right foot on the ground and soared into the sky like a wild dragon!
Bam!
The ground he was standing on just now broke open, and ava pir of fire rushed up, heading straight for Yang Luo in the sky!
¡°Holy sh*t, this superpower can be yed like this?¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
In the air.
When Yang Luo saw theva pir rushing towards him, he directly kicked out at theva pir!
Swoosh!
This kick was extremely powerful and shed down like a golden ax!
Bam!
The pir ofva that soared into the sky was shattered by a single kick!
The Lava Tyrant was extremely shocked to see this scene!
He did not expect his killing move to be resolved so easily by this kid!
After dispersing theva pir, Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen. He twisted his fist and punched down at the Lava Tyrant below!
¡°Roar¡¡±
The Lava Tyrant let out a roar and mobilized all theva superpowers and power in its body. He punched forward to meet Yang Luo¡¯s attack!
At that moment¡
DONG!
The two fists collided and exploded with a thunderp that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks!
Initially, the Lava Tyrant thought that he could block Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
However, after the collision, he realized that he was thinking too much!
Unblockable!
He couldn¡¯t block it at all!
Crack!
A crisp sound rang out!
His right arm was directly broken!
Crack!
The ground under his feet also copsed continuously, and half of his body was sent into the ground!
This was still because Yang Luo had shown mercy. Otherwise, this punch would have been enough to blow up the Lava Tyrant!
After sending the Lava Tyrant into the ground!
The moment Yang Luonded, his figure shed and he rushed towards the Elven Mage!
The Elven Mage was so frightened that her pupils constricted. She continuously waved the scepter in her hand, using five types of magic in a row!
¡°Shield of the Violent Storm!¡±
¡°Shield of the Great Earth!
¡öI
n
Shield of the Forest!¡±
n
Shield of Wintry Frost!¡±
¡°Shield of the Relentless Waves!
it
At that very moment¡
Wind, earth, wood, ice, and water. The five types of magic energy condensed into five thick shields that blocked in front of her!
She was a mage and was good at long-range attacks. Her forte was not in closebat!
Therefore, she could not let this Chinese kid get close!
¡°Can you stop me?¡±
Yang Luoughed wildly and continued charging!
As he approached, his body twisted in the position of a Mountain Crushing Fist and threw it out!
In an instant¡
Crack!
A series of explosions that sounded likendslides and tsunamis resounded in the sky and spread for miles!
The storm swept over, causing rocks to fly, wood shavings to fly, ice fragments to surge, and waves to surge. It was already impossible to see the figures of Yang Luo and the Elven Mage!
A few minutes passed in this state before everything settled back to its original silence.
Everything finally returned to calm.
Xiao Ziyun and the others looked up.
Yang Luo was standing in front of the Elven Mage. His right index and middle fingers were currently pressed together, ced against the Elven Mage¡¯s forehead. Golden light shed like a sword on his fingers.
Yang Luo only needed to use a little strength to pierce through the Elven Mage¡¯s head.
The Elven Mage¡¯s aura hadpletely dissipated. She was so frightened that her face was pale and her body trembling, sweating profusely.
She swallowed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I admit defeat.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we admit defeat too!¡±
At this moment, the Lava Tyrant and the Dark Knight walked over and bowed to Yang Luo..
Chapter 402 - 402: Complete Submission!
Chapter 402: Complete Submission!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
They had no choice but to admit defeat.
This man was too powerful, so powerful that they were powerless to resist.
If they did not admit defeat, this man would definitely kill them.
After all, they knew how ruthless this man was.
Previously, so many killers hade, but they were all killed by this man.
Moreover, they could feel that Yang Luo did not seem to be serious.
Otherwise, they would have died long ago.
¡°Looks like you still can¡¯t teach this brat a lesson for me.¡±
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun walked over with a smile.
Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie followed.
Lava Tyrant bowed and said, ¡°Lord Jade-Faced Killing God, your junior brother is too strong. We are not his match at all.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s normal. Not to mention you guys, even 1 am not his match.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°You¡¯re not Mr. Yang¡¯s match either?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, how strong is Mr. Yang?!¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two eximed as they looked at Yang Luo with reverence and fear.
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Rascal, although these three guys are not good people, they are not evil people.
Why don¡¯t you let them go?¡±
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 listen to you, Third Senior Sister.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Thank you, Lord Jade-Faced Killing God!¡±
¡°Thank you for sparing our lives, Mr. Yang!¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two thanked him repeatedly.
Then, the three of them turned around and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly stopped the three of them.
The three of them trembled and slowly turned around, looking at Yang Luo nervously.
Could it be that this man now wanted to go back on his word?
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here to treat your injuries.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out silver needles and healed the three of them. He also reattached the Lava Tyrant¡¯s broken right arm.
After recuperating, Yang Luo retracted the silver needles and said, ¡°Move your bodies a little and see if you¡¯re recovered.¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two moved their bodies and pleasant surprise immediately appeared on their faces.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m actuallypletely healed. My right hand can move now!¡±
¡°Is this Chinese medicine? It¡¯s really amazing!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
The three of them eximed repeatedly and thanked Yang Luo.
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°You can leave now.¡±
Lava Tyrant said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you step into the Dark World, you will definitely make a name for yourself!¡±
The Dark Knight and Elven Mage nodded in agreement with the Lava Tyrant.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before I step into the Dark World.¡± Since he had promised Third Senior Sister that he would be the number one person in the world, he would definitely step into the Dark World.
The Lava Tyrant said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you step into the Dark World, I will definitely follow you!¡±
¡°So will we!¡±
The Dark Knight and the Elven Mage also echoed.
They had already beenpletely subdued by Yang Luo and hadpletely submitted to him.
If they could follow such an expert in the future, their lives would definitely be very exciting.
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°Alright,e and find me after 1 step into the
Dark World!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Lava Tyrant and the other two nodded heavily.
After that, Lava Tyrant and the other two chatted with Yang Luo for a while before leaving.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo and the others entered the vi.
For the next afternoon.
Xiao Ziyun, Su Qingmei, and Prajna were eating snacks in the living room and watching television, chatting enthusiastically.
Yang Luo was in the courtyard, guiding Xu Ying and Bujie in their cultivation. Evening soon came.
Su Qingmei was determined to cook personally, so Yang Luo agreed helplessly and decided to help her.
After making six dishes and a soup, Yang Luo and the others had a beautiful dinner.
After dinner, it was already past eight in the evening.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Sister Ziyun, why don¡¯t you stay in Jiang City for a few days?
In the next few days, Yang Luo and 1 will apany you to tour Jiang City.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and nodded, ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Sister Ziyun, I¡¯ll help you tidy up your room now!¡±
Prajna volunteered and prepared to go upstairs.
But at this moment¡
A call was made to Xiao Ziyun¡¯s phone.
Xiao Ziyun took out her phone and answered the call.
After the call, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Third Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly asked.
Su Qingmei and the others also looked at Xiao Ziyun.
Xiao Ziyun sighed and said, ¡°Just now, the organization called and said that something happened. I need to go back quickly to deal with it.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Yang Luo said reluctantly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, we just met and you¡¯re leaving already?¡±
¡°Sister Ziyun, can¡¯t you let the people in the organization handle it? Do you have to go back personally?¡±
Prajna also pouted, her eyes red.
Su Qingmei was also very reluctant.
Although they had only spent an afternoon together, their rtionship had already deepened a lot.
Xiao Ziyun said helplessly, ¡°I also want to y with you for a few days, but 1 have no choice. There are some things that I have to deal with personally.¡± ¡°Third Senior Sister, do you need my help?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Xiao Ziyun shook her head and said, ¡°No need, I can handle it.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo, let¡¯s send Sister Ziyun off.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo drove the group straight to Jiang City Airport.
After arriving at the airport, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the airport lobby.
Xiao Ziyun hugged Su Qingmei and Prajna and said, ¡°I really want to y with you guys for a few more days. What a pity.¡±
Prajna said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Ziyun. We¡¯ll look for you to y when we have timeter.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal then.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled gently and turned to look at Xu Ying and Bujie, ¡°Xu Ying,
Bald donkey, you have to increase your strength as soon as possible!
I¡¯ll check again the next time we meet!¡±
Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Ziyun. We will definitely increase our cultivation and strength as soon as possible!¡±
Bujie said helplessly, ¡°Sister Ziyun, can you not call me a bald donkey? Just call me Bujie.¡±
¡°It¡¯s makes us sound closer that way.¡±
Xiao Ziyun winked and turned to look at Yang Luo, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Qingmei and Prajna.
If I find out, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be thankful if they don¡¯t bully me.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. See you next time!¡±
¡°Goodbye, Third Senior Sister!¡±
¡°Goodbye, Sister Ziyun!¡±
Yang Luo and the others also waved their hands.
Only then did Xiao Ziyun turn around and walk into the VIP passageway.
Yang Luo and the others only retracted their gazes when they saw Xiao Ziyun disappear from their sight.
Seeing Prajna and the others¡¯ unhappy expressions, Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be unhappy.
The parting now was only for the sake of better meeting in the future.
When we have time, we¡¯ll go to Paramita Ind to y with Third Senior Sister.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you have to make time quickly!¡±
Yang Luo promised, ¡°Definitely!¡±
After that, Yang Luo and the others left the airport.
However, what Yang Luo did not know was that¡
Before boarding the ne, Xiao Ziyun took out her phone and logged into the dark web to post a message.
Jade-Faced Killing God rushed to China to fight Yang Luo. In the end, she was defeated!
After sending the message, Xiao Ziyun put away her cell phone and boarded her private ne.
She looked out of the window and muttered, ¡°Rascal, you have to grow up as soon as possible..¡±
Chapter 403 - 403: Danger Level: Grade Si
Chapter 403: Danger Level: Grade Si
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As a King of Assassins of the Dark World!
As soon as Xiao Ziyun¡¯s message was released, it instantly appeared on the front page of the dark web!
Blood-red words upied the entire front page of the Dark Network!
Moreover, because this news was personally released by Xiao Ziyun, in less than a few minutes, the dark web increased Yang Luo¡¯s danger level again!
A few minutes after the news was released!
Another line of blood-red words appeared on the homepage of the Dark Network!
Chinese kid, Yang Luo, danger level: Grade S!
Not long after.
The entire Dark World stirred up a huge storm, causing an unprecedented earthquake!
¡°Did you see the news? One of the four kings of killers, the Jade-Faced Killing God, actually lost to that Chinese kid called Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be real, right?! How long has it been since this kid killed 15 assassins? He actually defeated the Jade-Faced Killing God now?!¡±
¡°This news was personally released by the Jade-Faced Killing God. It¡¯s definitely true. Moreover, the Dark Network has also increased that kid¡¯s danger level from A to s!¡±
¡°Oh, God! This Chinese kid has already broken the record of the Dark World and advanced from ss C to ss S in the shortest time!¡±
¡°Is there really no one who can subdue this kid?!¡±
All the major organizations in the Dark World were discussing this matter.
This matter was undoubtedly a heavy bomb that shocked everyone!
Some were shocked, some were suspicious, some were puzzled, some were hostile, and some admired his skills!
The killers in the assassin world felt humiliated and wished they could kill Yang Luo now!
However, when they thought about how even the Jade-Faced Killing God was no match for Yang Luo, they did not dare to act rashly!
However, the people from the other organizations admired Yang Luo very much and wanted to rope him in!
If they could rope in such an expert, their organization would definitely rise!
Therefore, the organizations that had not paid attention to Yang Luo had also begun to notice him!
Moreover, these organizations also sent people to China to inquire about Yang Luo!
At the same time¡
Antic Ocean.
Dark Ind.
This ind was where one of the four top assassin organizations in the Dark World, the Dark Shrine, was located.
In the center of the ind stood a pce.
The pce was ck in color and emitted a sinister aura.
At the same moment¡
In the hall of the pce.
A huge ck man more than two meters tall with a rough face sat on a throne made of ck crystal.
He had a cigar in his mouth and two blonde, blue-eyed, and hot Caucasian beauties in his left and right hands.
This ck giant was one of the four Kings of Assassins in the Dark World, the Dark Mad God.
At this moment, his subordinates were standing below and reporting the situation of the organization respectfully.
But at this moment¡
A sharp cry came from outside.
¡°Pce Master, something has happened. Something big has happened!¡±
He saw an assassin rushing in.
¡°F*ck!¡±
Dark Mad God cursed angrily and frowned, ¡°What are you panicking for? Tell me, what happened?¡±
The assassin was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He knelt on one knee and said respectfully, ¡°Pce Master, just now, Jade-Faced Killing God posted a message on the dark web!¡±
¡°What news?¡±
The Dark Mad God narrowed his eyes and asked.
The killer replied, ¡°The Jade-Faced Killing God posted on the dark web that she went to China and fought with that kid called Yang Luo. In the end, she was no match for him and lost to him!¡±
¡°The Jade-Faced Killing God lost to a Chinese kid?¡±
The Dark Mad God was shocked, ¡°Is this true?¡±
¡°Absolutely!¡±
The killer nodded repeatedly.
Dark Mad God blew out a smoke ring and asked, ¡°Who exactly is that Chinese kid called Yang Luo?¡±
Therefore, although Yang Luo had caused amotion in the dark world recently, it was not enough to attract his attention.
Hence, he did not know who Yang Luo was.
¡°Pce Master, I¡¯ve already sorted out that kid¡¯s information. Please take a look!¡±
The assassin said and handed a document to the Dark Mad God.
Dark Mad God took the information and flipped through it.
A few minutester¡
He closed the information and sneered, ¡°This kid is quite interesting. He actually dared to publicly provoke our assassin world and even killed many assassins in a row.
Now, even Jade-Faced Killing God has lost to this kid.
¡°No wonder Jade-Faced Killing God didn¡¯t attend my birthday banquet. She went to assassinate this kid.¡±
The assassin asked, ¡°Pce Master, are we going to kill this arrogant kid?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
Dark Mad God shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first.
Now that this kid has caused such a hugemotion, many people are definitely targeting him.
If no one can kill this kid, it won¡¯t be toote for our Dark Shrine to attack.
At that time, the prestige of the Dark World in the assassin world and even the Dark World would be even greater.
Therefore, during this period of time, you have to send someone to investigate all matters of this kid.
¡°Report to me immediately if there¡¯s any update.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The killer nodded and hurried from the hall.
¡°Yang Luo, hehe, 1 want to see how much more trouble you can cause¡¡±
The Dark Mad God stared deeply at the photo in the information, and then his right hand shook.
In an instant¡
This information directly turned into fragments that floated in the hall.
On the other side¡
Arctic Ocean.
In the Land of Extreme Cold.
There was a small ind here.
This ind was called ¡°Chilling Ice Ind¡±. It was where one of the four top assassin organizations in the Dark World, the God ying Temple, was located.
At the same moment¡
On a sea area by the ind.
A half-naked, nearly three-meter-tall white man with bulging muscles, brown curly hair, and a beard was standing on the sea.
Even though the weather was extremely cold, it did not affect this huge white man at all.
This huge white man was the Hall Master of the God ying Temple and one of the four Kings of Assassins in the Dark World, the Evil Butcher.
Around the Evil Butcher floated the corpses of great white sharks.
The great white shark is well known as one of the most ferocious shark species in the world.
But now, more than ten of them had died.
Blood dyed this sea area red and was filled with the smell of blood.
Right at this moment!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Waves rolled in front of him as another huge white shark charged towards Evil Butcher!
¡°Good timing!¡±
Evil Butcherughed maniacally and suddenly threw a punch at the great white shark¡¯s head!
With a punch, the air trembled as if it was torn apart!
And in that instant!
Peng!
The great white shark¡¯s head was shattered and it diedpletely!
Evil Butcher waited for a while more. When he realized that no sharks were approaching, he suddenly stomped on the surface of the sea!
DONG!
Waves after waves of great white shark corpses immediately soared into the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
Following that, Evil Butcher punched backward in the air!
The huge waves that soared into the sky instantly exploded!
The corpses of the great white sharks flew ashore!
¡°Great!¡±
¡°Hall Master is mighty!¡±
¡°The Pce Master¡¯s strength is getting stronger and stronger!¡±
The assassins on the shore raised their arms and shouted.
Then, Evil Butcher turned around and lightly stomped his feet,nding steadily on the shore.
One of the assassins brought towels, and the other brought a fur coat.
¡°Pce Master, 1 have something to report!¡±
At this moment, an assassin rushed over..
Chapter 404 - 404: Movement From All Sides!
Chapter 404: Movement From All Sides!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Speak!¡±
Evil Butcher spat out a word in a deep voice before picking up a towel to wipe the water off his body.
The assassin reported that the Jade-Faced Killing God had lost to Yang Luo.
Evil Butcher quietly listened to the report of his subordinates, his deep eyes revealing a hint of surprise from time to time.
Actually, after Yang Luo killed the Hell Envoy and the other 15 assassins, he had been secretly paying attention to Yang Luo.
Now that he knew that the Jade-Faced Killing God had also lost to Yang Luo, he was even more interested.
After the assassin finished his report, Evil Butcher put on his coat, lit a cigar, and fell into deep thought.
The assassin said, ¡°Pce Master, this kid is really too arrogant! Too arrogant!
He had killed many killers in the assassin world in a row and even defeated the Jade-Faced Killing God Hall Master. This is undoubtedly the shame of our assassin world!
¡°I suggest that we destroy this kid!¡±
¡°I agree with destroying this kid!¡±
¡°We must let him know that our assassin world is not to be trifled with!¡±
¡°I second that!¡±
The other killers present also spoke up.
Evil Butcher smiled and asked, ¡°Everyone, why must we kill this kid?¡±
¡°Pce Master, what do you mean?¡±
An assassin asked respectfully.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Since this kid can kill so many killers in a row and even defeat the Jade-Faced Killing God!
Moreover, in the shortest time possible, he had risen from Grade C who are synonymous with weaklings to a severely dangerous Grade S!
This is enough to prove how powerful this kid is!
¡°In my opinion, instead of killing this kid, it¡¯s better to rope him in!¡±
¡°You want to rope this kid in?¡±
An assassin asked in surprise.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and said, ¡°As long as we can rope this kid in, our God ying Temple will take another leap forward. From the bottom, we will surpass Violet, the Dark Shrine, and even the strongest Death God Pce!¡±
The rankings of the four top assassin organizations ranged from high to low. They were the Death God Pce, the Dark Shrine, Violet, and the God ying Temple!
¡°It would naturally be best if we can rope this kid in.
But what if we can¡¯t rope him in?¡±
Someone asked.
Evil Butcher pondered for a moment and said, ¡°As long as he¡¯s willing to join our God ying Temple, I¡¯m willing to let him be the Deputy Hall Master of our God ying Temple.
Of course, if he still does not agree, the we can only kill him.
Alright, during this period of time, you guys should inquire about this kid.
If there¡¯s a chance, you can invite him to our ce as a guest.¡±
¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
At the same time¡
Divine Emperor Ind.
In the meeting room of the Holy Imperial Court.
The Ten Great Divine Kings were in a meeting.
At the same moment¡
The projection on the wall was the homepage of the dark web.
Two lines of blood-red words were shocking.
One of the messages was from Xiao Ziyun.
The second was the news posted by the Dark Network.
The ten Divine Kings looked at the projection quietly and did not speak for a long time.
After a long silence.
The meeting room burst into conversation.
¡°Hahaha, this kid is not bad. He actually defeated the Jade-Faced Killing God. Interesting, really interesting!¡±
¡°How long has it been? This kid¡¯s danger level has risen from ss C to ss S. His potential is not small!¡±
¡°With this kid¡¯s current strength, he has a ce to stand even if he steps into the Dark World!¡±
¡°This kid does have some ability, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to take over the position of Divine Emperor and control our Holy Imperial Court!¡±
The Divine Kings all began to discuss amongst themselves.
Some had high hopes for Yang Luo, but some did not.
¡°Quiet.¡±
At this moment, the white man sitting at the head of the table said in a low voice.
For a moment, the other Divine Kings fell silent and looked at the white man.
The white man nced at the other nine Divine Kings and asked indifferently, ¡°Do you think we should invite this kid to seed the position of Divine Emperor now?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±
A huge ck man shook his head and said, ¡°Although this kid defeated Jade-Faced Killing God, it doesn¡¯t mean that he has the ability to seed the position of Divine Emperor and control our Holy Imperial Court!¡±
¡°I think so too. We can¡¯t let him seed the throne for the time being!¡±
A blonde Caucasian woman also shook her head and said, ¡°Our Holy Imperial Court is one of the four top organizations in the Dark World!
If this kid wanted to seed the position of Divine Emperor, he needs to have the strength of an expert on the Divine Ranking!
However, this kid is clearly not qualified yet!¡±
A huge white man with short hair nodded and said, ¡°If we let this kid take over the position of Divine Emperor now and control our Holy Imperial Court, I¡¯m afraid our Holy Imperial Court will decline over time!¡±
At this moment, the other Divine Kings nodded in agreement.
Admiration was one thing, but inheriting the position of Divine Emperor was a huge matter. They had to be extremely careful.
The Caucasian man said, ¡°Since everyone thinks that this kid is not qualified, let¡¯s continue to observe for a while.¡±
There was a pause.
The white man turned to look at three of them and said, ¡°Miller, Julie, Frett, the three of you prepare yourselves. Go to China and meet this kid.
You must test this kid¡¯s true strength and report it to me.
If this kid is too weak, then take back the God Emperor Token in his hand.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The three Divine Kings replied in unison.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
Early in the morning¡
Star Charity Foundation building.
Previously, this building was owned by the Dream Chaser Charity Foundation. However, after it was smashed, it was renovated.
The building now was less cold and gave off a more warm vibe.
At the same moment¡
In the president¡¯s office on the tenth floor.
The entire office was spacious and stylish.
There was a painting hanging behind the desk. It was drawn by the children Yang Luo had saved.
At this moment, Qin Yimo, who was wearing a red professional suit, was introducing the office to Yang Luo in a hurry.
¡°Brother Yang, this is the office I designed for you. What do you think?¡±
Qin Yimo blinked and looked at Yang Luo.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said helplessly, ¡°But Momo, aren¡¯t you too anxious? You called me over at dawn. Don¡¯t you need to sleep?¡±
Qin Yimo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re the president of our Star Charity Funds. Of course, you have toe early.
Moreover, today is the opening day of our charity foundation. As the president, you naturally have toe and help.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then what do you need my help with?¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help with anything else, but you have toe with me to the door to wee the guests who came to attend the opening ceremonyter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°Momo, although I¡¯m the president of the Star Charity Funds, 1 still have to leave the rest of the charity foundation to you.
I¡¯m afraid 1 can¡¯te here often, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±
¡°Sigh, who asked me to work for you?¡±
Qin Yimo sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te often.
However, you still have toe asionally.
As the president, you can¡¯t just not show up, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded..
Chapter 405 - 405: Doing So Badly?
Chapter 405: Doing So Badly?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qin Yimo looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. The guests will probably be here soon.
Let¡¯s hurry down and wee them.
11
¡°Alright.
11
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Wait?
1
Qin Yimo suddenly stopped Yang Luo.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Qin Yimo sized up Yang Luo and frowned, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re the president after all. Why aren¡¯t you dressed more formally today?
Is it really good for you to dress so casually?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, Tm not so particr about my clothes. I would rather wear whatever
1 sfortable.
Moreover, all the guests who came today know me, so there¡¯s no need to dress too formally.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯re the president. You have the final say.¡±
Qin Yimo shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m going to the washroom. You can go down first.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo responded.
Then, Qin Yimo went to the washroom while Yang Luo came to the entrance of the building.
At this moment, the employees of the charity foundation were already waiting ar the door.
The door was filled with flowers, and a red carpet was spread from the door to the hall.
¡°Greetings, President!¡±
When rhe employees saw Yang Luoe out, they greeted him one after another.
¡°Hello.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°Everyone looks quite energetic. Very good.¡±
A female employee said, ¡°President, our Star Charity Funds is opening today. We naturally have to show our best performance!
11
¡°President, our Star Charity Fund is opening today. Why don¡¯t you say a few words to everyone?¡±
A male employee suggested.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. President, say a few words to everyone!¡±
¡°It will also serve as an encouragement to everyone!¡±
The other employees also echoed.
They were very respectful to Yang Luo.
Although this man was young, he was the hero of Jiang City.
He abhorred evil and overthrew the Dream Chaser Charity Foundation in one go, removing the blockades that were suppressing above the various welfare institutes in Jiang City!
Moreover, he had established the Star Charity Fund to truly seek benefits for the children of the welfare institute!
His medical skills were extraordinary. Under the expectations of all the citizens in Jiang City, he saved so many children in danger in just 13 hours!
Therefore, Yang Luo was their idol!
Yang Luo said, ¡°Since everyone wants to hear me speak, I¡¯ll say a few words.
I¡¯ll leave the Stars Charity Fund to you in the future. 1 hope you can assist President Qin well.
You should put phnthropy into practice, not treat it as a profit-making institution.
As long as everyone does a good job, there will be nock of sry and bonuses¡¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
The employees nodded heavily.
At this moment, a couple walked out of a high-end hotel nor far away.
The man was short and stout, with slicked-back hair. He wore an Armani shirt and carried a leather bag.
The woman was wearing a short pink Chanel dress and had heavy makeup on. She was holding the man¡¯s arm.
This man was the CEO of Jiang City¡¯s Xinhai Advertising Company, Hou Dahai.
The woman was Zhao Mengjie.
Ever since she knew that she could not get Li Haoyang out of prison, she broke up with him and hooked up with Hou Dahai.
During this period of time, she had been traveling with Hou Dahai and had only returnedst night, so she did not know anything about what had happened in Jiang City.
¡°Darling, it looks so lively there. Is there an event?¡±
At this moment, Zhao Mengjie pointed at the entrance of the Stars Charity Funds building.
Hou Dahai said, ¡°That¡¯s the Stars Charity Funds. They¡¯re holding an opening ceremony today.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Zhao Mengjie nodded in realization.
She was not interested at first, but she suddenly caught sight of Yang Luo.
The moment she saw Yang Luo!
A strong hatred immediately appeared in her eyes!
If not for this guy, her ex-boyfriend, Li Haoyang, would not have gone to jail!
Su Qingmei would also not have severed ties with her!
All of this was caused by this dog!
Thinking of this, Zhao Mengjie said fiercely, ¡°Darling, 1 think I see an enemy.¡±
¡°Enemy?¡±
Hou Dahai looked puzzled, ¡°What enemy?¡±
Zhao Mengjie gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Darling, listen to me slowly¡¡±
Then, Zhao Mengjie told Hou Dahai what had happened.
Of course, she forced all the me on Yang Luo, painting a picture where she was not wrong at all.
After hearing Zhao Mengjies words, FIou Dahai was instantly furious, ¡°Mengjie, someone actually dared to bully you. 1, Hou Dahai, will definitely not let him off!
Come, I¡¯ll help you teach that guy a lesson!¡±
Zhao Mengjie was touched. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Thank you, darling.¡±
Hou Dahai hugged Zhao Mengjie s waist and said domineeringly, ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Of course, I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you!¡±
As they spoke, the two of them strode towards the Stars Charity Foundation building.
At the same moment¡
At the entrance of the building.
Yang Luo was chatting andughing with the employees.
¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Yang Luo?
Aren¡¯t you the live-in son-inw of the Su family? Why are you in such a miserable state now? Why are you weing guests?
Could it be that the Su family doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±
At this moment, a strange voice sounded.
Yang Luo turned around and saw a couple walking over.
He didn¡¯t recognize the man, but he recognized the woman at a nce.
¡°Zhao Mengjie!¡±
Yang Luo frowned.
This woman was vain, selfish, and scheming.
Back then, this woman framed him for molesting her, causing him and Su Qingmei to almost fall out.
Therefore, he felt very unhappy when he saw this woman.
Zhao Mengjie sneered and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me!¡±
Yang Luo did not have a good expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Zhao Mengjie mocked, ¡°I saw that it was quite lively here just now, so I wanted toe over and take a look.
Unexpectedly, I saw you, the live-in son-inw of rhe Su family.
Even if you were chased out of the Su family and broke up with Su Qingmei, you don¡¯t have to suffer so badly, right?
Didn¡¯t you say that you know medicine? At least you can be a doctor in a small clinic, right?
Oh, that¡¯s true. 1 don¡¯t think you¡¯ve gone to a medical university. You don¡¯t even have a medical license, right?¡±
In her opinion, Yang Luo and Su Qingmei must have fallen outst time. Yang Luo had also been kicked out of the Su family.
As for Yang Luo¡¯s connections, they were definitely gone.
Without the Su family¡¯s background, who would be willing to bother with this guy?
Yang Luo looked at Zhao Mengjie as if she was a fool and asked, ¡°Who said that 1 was chased out of the Su family? Who said that I broke up with Qingmei?¡±
Zhao Mengjie ced her hands on her hips and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t chased out by the Su family, why are you here waiting to greet people?¡±
A female employee at the side could not stand it anymore and said unhappily, ¡°Miss, how can you say that? This is our¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, Yang Luo shook his head at her.
Only then did the female employee shut her mouth, but she looked at Zhao Mengjie with hostility.
Zhao Mengjie mocked, ¡°People at the bottom of society like you will never know how luxurious and wonderful the lives of the rich are.¡±
Hearing Zhao Mengjie s words¡
The employees¡¯ gazes turned strange.
Was there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? She actually said that their president was a low-level figure?
Which low-level figure could invest more than a billion yuan to start a charitable foundation just to do charity and not earn money?
Chapter 406 - 406: Can You Stop Acting?
Chapter 406: Can You Stop Acting?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t match up to a rich person like you.
¡°Therefore, you rich people don¡¯t have to appear in front of us at the bottom. Enjoy your life.
We don¡¯t need to interfere with each other. It¡¯s better to keep our eyes clean.¡± Zhao Mengjie smiled even more smugly, ¡°Why? Is it because I¡¯ve poked your sore spot? Is your pride unable to ept it?¡±
¡°Kid, this charity foundation has just opened. You should urgently need donations, right?¡±
At this moment, Hou Dahai lit a cigarette and said arrogantly,
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°We do need someone to donate, but what does this have to do with you?¡±
Hou Dahai blew out a mouthful of smoke and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, we¡¯re here to donate.
However, i have a condition.¡±
¡°Condition?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
¡°That¡¯s right. My donation is conditional.¡±
Hou Dahai nodded and said, ¡°As long as you kneel down now, apologize to Mengjie, and lick my shoes clean, I¡¯ll donate a million yuan to your charity foundation!¡±
¡°And my shoes, you have to lick them till they¡¯re sparkling too!¡±
Zhao Mengjie echoed.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°You just treat charity as a tool for you to threaten others.
Since that¡¯s the case, then I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do charity.
Besides, our charity foundation doesn¡¯tck your one million yuan.¡±
Zhao Mengjie was instantly displeased. She pointed at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Yang Luo, you¡¯ve already fallen to such a state. Why are you still pretending? As long as my darling can donate a million yuan, won¡¯t you also get a bonus?
Wasn¡¯t it just asking you to kneel down and apologize to me and lick our shoes clean? Is it that difficult?
As long as you can earn money, how much is dignity and face worth?¡±
She really hated Yang Luo to the core. She wanted to see Yang Luo kneel in front of her and apologize.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you a million yuan? Why don¡¯t you kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize and lick my shoes clean?¡±
Hou Dahai was instantly enraged, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re just a f*cking live-in son-inw who was chased out. You¡¯re just a small door-greeter now.
Not to mention a million yuan, can you take out 10,000 yuan?¡±
Zhao Mengjie also sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have money and still like to pretend. You deserve to be abandoned by the Su family!
Without the Su family, what are you?¡±
Hou Dahai got a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, quickly kneel down and apologize to Mengjie. Lick our shoes clean. I¡¯ll donate a million yuan immediately!¡±
Yang Luo asked indifferently, ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±
Hou Dahai said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll let my Xinhai Advertising
Company ruin your Stars Charity Funds!
At that time, I want to see who dares toe to your ce to donate!¡±
¡°Xinhai Advertising, right?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll remember it.¡±
¡°You¡¯ll remember it?¡±
Zhao Mengjie sneered and said, ¡°So what if you remember? Could it be that you can take revenge on us?
How big of a storm can a small greeter like you cause?¡±
Just as Yang Luo was about to speak¡
A shout could be heard.
¡°Master, I¡¯m here!¡±
Yang Luo turned around and saw Huang Tai¡¯an riding a shared electric scooter over.
After parking the car by the roadside, Huang Tai¡¯an ran over with a smile.
¡°Master, I should be the first to arrive, right?¡±
¡°Elder Huang, why did youe over on your electric scooter?¡±
Yang Luo revealed a weird expression.
Huang Tai¡¯an said helplessly, ¡°Master, the road is too congested in the morning. Only by riding this electric donkey can we arrive quickly!¡±
As he spoke, Huang Tai¡¯an took out a cheque and said with a smile, ¡°Master, I wish the Stars Charity Funds an auspicious opening. I¡¯ll donate 10 million!
It¡¯s just a small token. I hope you can ept it!¡±
¡°Old man, you¡¯re quite arrogant. You even said that you will donate ten million yuan. Can you take out so much money?¡±
Zhao Mengjie walked over and looked at Huang Tai¡¯an with disdain.
This old man was wearing cloth shoes and riding a small electric donkey. He did not look like a rich person at all.
Hou Dahai said in amusement, ¡°Kid, this should be an extra you found, right?
That¡¯s true. If no one stirred up the atmosphere, how could otherse to donate money?
People nowadays are not fools. How can they easily fork out money?¡±
¡°Master, who are these two people?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an frowned and asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°These two are just lunatics, ignore them.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded and could not be bothered with the two of them.
Zhao Mengjie shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Yang Luo, who are you calling crazy? You have to apologize to me!¡±
Hou Dahai also said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, if you don¡¯t apologize, I promise to be unable to bear the consequences!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an looked at the two of them as if they were idiots and said, ¡°You want my master to be unable to bear the consequences? To think that you dare to say such things.¡±
At this moment¡
Another voice sounded from afar.
¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°We should be the first to arrive, right?¡±
¡°F*ck, Old Huang beat us to it!¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren rode over on their shared electric scooters as well.
After getting out of the scooters, Cao Jisheng and the other two rushed over.
Cao Jisheng ran to the front and took out the check. He smiled and shouted, ¡°Master, congrattions. I¡¯ll donate 20 million yuan!¡±
¡°Old Cao, what do you mean?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an was instantly unhappy. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to donate 10 million?
Why are you donating 20 million?¡±
Han Shouli and Sun Boren also looked at Cao Jisheng unhappily.
Cao Jisheng grinned and said, ¡°On the way here just now, I thought about it and felt that donating 10 million yuan is still too little, so I n to add another 10 million yuan.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll donate 20 million too!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll donate 30 million!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll donate 40 million!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren shouted.
They all wanted to leave a good impression on Yang Luo.
Seeing these old men¡¯s anxious expressions, Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Elder Huang, Elder Cao, Elder Han, Elder Sun, it¡¯s already very good that you cane.
¡°As for the donation, it¡¯s up to you. Don¡¯tpete.¡±
At the side, Zhao Mengjie mocked, ¡°Can you old men stop acting?
To think you even shout out donations by the millions?
Even if you guys are acting, you have to be more realistic, right?
If you donate a few hundred yuan, people can still barely believe you. Tens of millions, can you guys afford it?
Even if you take out your coffin capital, can you gather a million yuan?¡±
¡°Who are you? How dare you say that we¡¯re acting?¡±
Cao Jisheng was instantly furious, ¡°If I, Cao Jisheng, can¡¯t even fork out tens of millions, then I don¡¯t need to be in this industry any more!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Cao, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?¡±
At this moment, Qin Yimo walked out of the hall.
Seeing Qin Yimo walk out, Zhao Mengjie¡¯s eyes were still filled with disdain.
However, Hou Dahai shuddered and his face turned pale..
Chapter 407 - 407: Is He Really the Richest Man?
Chapter 407: Is He Really the Richest Man?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Huang Tai¡¯an, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren¡¯s expressions darkened.
They were all famous figures in Jiang City.
But now, someone actually scolded being for trying to be pretentious. This made them very angry.
Cao Jisheng pointed at Zhao Mengjie and said angrily, ¡°Miss Qin, this woman seems to be crazy. She said that Elder Cao and I are acting and can¡¯t fork out tens of millions of yuan to donate!¡±
Qin Yimo looked at Zhao Mengjie coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m the vice president of the Star Charity Funds.
What right do you have to say that these four old men are acting?
Do you know who these four old men are?¡±
Zhao Mengjie said arrogantly, ¡°Who are they? Tell me!¡±
Hou Dahai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Stop talking!¡±
Zhao Mengjie said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? They were just acting to begin with!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Hou Dahai didn¡¯t know what to do.
Qin Yimo said loudly, ¡°Then you have to listen carefully. These four are the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City!
Divine Needle King Huang Tai¡¯an, Hundred Herbs King Cao Jisheng, Bone Setting King Han Shouli, and Mystic Doctor King Sun Boren!
The medical centers of the four Divine Doctors are all over Jiang City and even Jiangnan province!
Do you think they can take out tens of millions?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Zhao Mengjie was shocked. She clearly did not expect these four old men to have such a powerful background.
However, she quickly calmed down and snorted, ¡°So what?
Do you believe that I¡¯ll get my boyfriend to ruin your charity foundation so that others won¡¯t dare to donate money to your charity foundation again?!¡±
¡°President Hou, are you going to ruin our charity foundation?¡±
Qin Yimo looked at Hou Dahai coldly.
Hou Dahai was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he broke out in cold sweat. Heughed dryly and said, ¡°President Qin, I didn¡¯t say that. Even if 1 had a hundred guts, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Zhao Mengjie was unhappy, ¡°Darling, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to ruin this charity foundation? Why did you change your mind now?¡±
Hou Dahai immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Are you f*cking stupid?
This woman here is the eldest daughter of the Qin family, a first-rate family in Jiang City, the President of Star City Entertainment!
If President Qin hadn¡¯t helped ourpany in the past few years, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Zhao Mengjie was dumbfounded.
She did not expect the woman in front of her to have such a powerful background.
Hou Dahai hurriedly nodded and bowed to Qin Yimo, ¡°President Qin, I had eyes but failed to recognize someone great. I didn¡¯t know that these were the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City. I¡¯m sorry!
1 hope you can be magnanimous and forgive us this time!¡±
However, a female employee suddenly walked out and said, ¡°President Qin, you can¡¯t forgive these two guys!
¡°These two fellows bullied President Yang and even wanted to make him kneel down and apologize to them. They even asked him to lick their shoes clean!¡±
Qin Yimo turned to look at Hou Dahai and Zhao Mengjie, her gaze bing colder, ¡°How dare you make Brother Yang kneel down and apologize to you? You even want him to lick your shoes clean?¡±
Hou Dahai trembled all over and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I- I was just joking. You can¡¯t take it seriously!¡±
Qin Yimo said coldly, ¡°President Hou, from today onwards, Star City Entertainment will terminate our partnership with yourpany!
Also, Star City Entertainment will also inform otherpanies to cancel the cooperation with your Xinhai advertisement!¡±
Hou Dahai was stunned and cried, ¡°No, no, President Qin, I was wrong. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said that. Please forgive me this once!¡±
With just one sentence, Qin Yimo had sentenced hispany to death.
Zhao Mengjie stared fixedly at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Yang Luo, Yang Luo, you¡¯re really addicted to living off women.
After being abandoned by the Su family, you¡¯re now attached to the eldest daughter of the Qin family, right?
You actually let a woman stand up for you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±
¡°Miss, please show some respect to our president!¡±
Even though Qin Yimo had a good personality, she was furious at this moment.
¡°President? What President?¡±
Zhao Mengjie was stunned.
Qin Yimo pointed at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brother Yang is the president of our Stars Charity Funds. He invested more than a billion yuan for our charity foundation!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Zhao Mengjie trembled and said in disbelief, ¡°He¡ he¡¯s the president of your charitable foundation¡ and he even invested more than a billion?!
¡°He¡ Wasn¡¯t he abandoned by the Su family¡ Where did he get so much money?!¡±
¡°Who said that Yang Luo was abandoned by our Su family?¡±
At this moment, a cold voice sounded.
Everyone turned around and saw a group of people walking over.
They were Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie.
In order to let Xu Ying and Bujie protect Su Qingmei at all times, Yang Luo specially bought two vis for them in the Imperial River Court.
Hence, they came over together after breakfast this morning.
¡°Qingmei!¡±
Zhao Mengjie shouted.
Su Qingmei said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Qingmei. I¡¯m not that familiar with you.¡±
Ever since she found out that Zhao Mengjie had framed Yang Luost time, she hadpletely cut ties with Zhao Mengjie.
Zhao Mengjie gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Su Qingmei, so what if you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Su family?
Didn¡¯t you still find a live-in son-inw who only knew how to freeload? What¡¯s there to be arrogant about?
¡°I believe the reason why this man can be the president of this charity foundation is because you helped invest money, right?¡±
Su Qingmei looked at Zhao Mengjie sadly and said, ¡°Yang Luo is indeed our Su family¡¯s son-inw!
However, he had never relied on the Su family. Instead, he relied on his own ability to be the richest man in Jiang City, the richest man in Jiangnan province. His assets now exceed 200 billion!
Now, our Su family also needs his help!¡±
¡°Our Qin family also needs Brother Yang¡¯s help!¡±
Qin Yimo also added in.
¡°The richest man in Jiang City? The richest man in Jiangnan province?
Assets worth 200 billion?!
Impossible¡ This is absolutely impossible!¡±
Zhao Mengjie shook her head vigorously and did not believe it at all, ¡°How can a live-in son-inw and a junior doctor be so influential?
You¡¯re all helping him lie, right?¡±
Hou Dahai was also stunned.
He did not believe that a live-in son-inw would be the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan province.
¡°Lying?¡±
Su Qingmei sighed, ¡°Do we have to lie to someone like you?¡±
As soon as she finished speaking!
A series of hearty voices sounded.
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯rete. I wish the Stars Charity Funds an auspicious opening. I¡¯ll donate 50 million!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll donate 50 million too!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll donate 40 million!¡±
Jiang Tianlong, Xu Yaoqiang, Feng Haidong, Zhong Lingyun, and the other presidents of the 32 Chambers of Commerce walked over with smiles.
¡°Master Long, Master Xu, Master Feng, and Miss Zhong¡¡±
Seeing Jiang Tianlong and the others walk over, Hou Dahai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face turned pale.
Why did these big shots of Jiang City appear together today?
Before Hou Dahai could recover from his shock¡
Another convoy of cars drove over.
The car doors opened.
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, Yuan Shichuan, and the other 19 dojo masters walked over.
¡°Congrattions, Mr. Yang. Our Heavenly Path Martial Arts School will donate 50 million!¡±
¡°Our Zhongyi Martial Arts School will also donate 50 million!¡±
¡°Our True Martial Dojo will donate 30 million!¡±
Hearing the figures of these people¡¯s donations¡
The corners of Zhao Mengjie¡¯s mouth twitched.
Who were these people? They actually donated tens of millions. Could it be that they were talking about Monopoly money?
However, looking at the situation in front of him, these people seemed to be here for Yang Luo.
Could this guy really be the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan province?
Chapter 408 - 408: Gathering of Big Bosses!
Chapter 408: Gathering of Big Bosses!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhao Mengjie was still suspicious.
However, Hou Dahai was already certain at this point.
The young man in front of him was probably the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan province.
Last night, after he returned to Jiang City, he heard some news.
A young man surnamed Yang led 19 martial arts schools and 32 chambers ofmerce to destroy the 12 families of Jiang City, including the Jiang family, the He family, and the Song family.
That young man surnamed Yang must be this man in front of him!
Right now, he really hated this stupid woman, Zhao Mengjie.
If not for this woman, he would not have offended Miss Qin and Mr. Yang.
Yang Luo ignored Zhao Mengjie and Hou Dahai. Instead, he cupped his hands at Jiang Tianlong and the others, ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±
While Jiang Tianlong and the others were standing around and chatting¡
Another convoy of cars drove over.
The car doors opened.
A group of people got out of the car and walked over with smiles.
The leaders were Su Guoxiong and Qin Zurong.
Behind them were the family heads who were on good terms with the Su family and the Qin family.
¡°Little Luo, I wish you great sess in your business. Haha, our Su family will donate 100 million!¡±
¡°Little Luo, what you¡¯re doing is a great thing. Our Qin family will donate 100 million as well!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, our Li family will also help and donate 100 million!¡±
Hearing that Su Guoxiong, Qin Zurong, and the others wanted to donate 100 million each¡
Zhao Mengjie was so frightened that her soul was about to fly away!
A donation of 100 million yuan was something she had never dreamed of!
Yang Luo smiled and went up to them, ¡°Grandpa Su, Grandpa Qin, everyone, on behalf of Jiang City and the various welfare institutes in Jiangnan province, I thank you!¡±
Su Guoxiong chuckled and said, ¡°Little Luo, we can¡¯tpare to you.
We only donated some money, but you are the one putting charity to good use and making the best out of it.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. At most, we can only be considered icing on the cake.¡±
Qin Zurong also smiled and added.
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯rete!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you to start a charity foundation so quickly. Good, good!¡±
At this moment, Luo Zhongyue, Lei Guodong, and Ren Pinghui also arrived and walked over with a smile.
Chu Yanran also came with Lei Guodong.
Yang Luo went up to them and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Luo, Mr. Lei, Mr. Ren,
I didn¡¯t expect you toe too!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve done such a good thing. Of course we have toe and support you!¡±
Luo Zhongyue smiled and took out a check, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the 10 million yuan I donated. Take it as a token of my appreciation!¡±
Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui each took a check for ten million yuan as well and handed it to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect a big baddie like you to do such a good thing.
Here, there¡¯s three million in this card. Take it.¡±
Chu Yanran took out a bank card and handed it to Yang Luo proudly.
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°Miss Chu, you don¡¯t have to donate so much. It¡¯s just a token of appreciation.¡±
Chu Yanran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why do you care? I¡¯m not donating it to you. I¡¯m donating it to the children of the welfare institute!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll ept it.¡±
Yang Luo also knew that this woman was still angry at him for what happenedst time.
He did not want to argue with this woman, so he epted the bank card.
¡°Mr. Yang, I donate 100 million yuan on behalf of our He family!
He Yinghao also walked over with a smile.
Yang Luo said in surprise, ¡°Mr. He, you¡¯re here too!¡±
He Yinghaoughed heartily and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, how can I note for such a big affair?
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Father had something on, he would havee personally.¡±
Yang Luo thanked him, ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you, Mr. He!¡±
As Luo Zhongyue and the others arrived, Lin Chaoxuan, Su Wanqiu, and the others also arrived one after another.
Moreover, everyone was either donating millions or tens of millions. They were very generous.
Yang Luo¡¯s rtives and friends were not the only ones who came to support him.
This ce could be said to be a gathering of big bosses!
Hou Dahai waspletely shocked!
Perhaps no one in the entire Jiang City or even the entire Jiangnan province had such power and influence to gather big bosses from all fields!
Zhao Mengjie was also dumbfounded. She wished she could find a hole to hide in!
Not long ago, she had said that Yang Luo was a lowly figure in society!
But now, she knew that in the eyes of others, she was definitely behaving like a clown!
Other than the big bossesing to support him¡
Even the parents of the children whom Yang Luo had treated not long ago had brought their children who had recovered to support him.
After they arrived, the parents brought their children to thank Yang Luo in all kinds of ways.
Hou Dahai was too ashamed to stay any longer. He turned around and left.
¡°Honey, wait for me!¡±
Zhao Mengjie quickly chased after him.
¡°Get lost. From now on, I have nothing to do with you!¡±
Hou Dahai kicked Zhao Mengjie to the ground and left angrily.
¡°Darling, 1 was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±
Zhao Mengjie cried as she got up and chased after him.
When most of the guests had arrived, Qin Yimo smiled and said, ¡°Dear guests, can we invite our president to say a few words now?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, say something!¡±
Everyone present began to cheer out.
Yang Luo looked at Qin Yimo helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say a few words!
First of all, I would like to thank all our guests and friends for taking the time to attend the opening ceremony of our Stars Charity Fund!
Secondly, everyone, don¡¯t worry. We will use the money you donate to improve the living and learning conditions of the children in Jiang City and even the various welfare institutes in Jiangnan province!
We will definitely make everyone¡¯s donations public and transparent. We will definitely not pocket everyone¡¯s donations¡¡±
But at this moment!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The sound of a car engine could be heard.
Everyone turned around and saw dark green trucks driving over.
The leader was a dark green SUV.
Very quickly¡
The car stopped by the roadside.
The car doors opened.
A strong middle-aged man with short hair and dark skin led a group of soldiers in military uniforms towards the building.
¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many soldiers?¡±
¡°Could it be that they¡¯re here to support Mr. Yang?¡±
¡°But looking at how aggressive they are, they don¡¯t seem to be here to support him!¡±
Everyone present started discussing.
¡°Who¡¯s Yang Luo? Come out!¡±
As he approached, the middle-aged man nced at the crowd coldly and shouted.
¡°I¡¯m Yang Luo. May I ask what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo strode over with a hint of doubt in his eyes.
He was certain that he did not know this middle-aged man in front of him.
¡°Cuff him!¡±
The middle-aged man waved his hand and gave the order.
A soldier immediately went forward and took out handcuffs to cuff Yang Luo¡¯s hands.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Sir, you came up and cuffed my hand without saying a word. What do you mean?¡±
Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie also took a step forward and red at the middle-aged man.
The expressions of the others present also changed drastically. Clearly, they did not expect someone toe and capture Yang Luo when the opening ceremony was going well.
The middle-aged man said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯m Wu Zhenhua, the deputymander-in-chief of the Jiangbei War Zone. I¡¯ve been ordered to arrest you.. Come with us!¡±
Chapter 409 - 409: Yang Luo Is Arrested!
Chapter 409: Yang Luo Is Arrested!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Which Commander-in-Chief Cao?¡±
Yang Luo also frowned slightly.
At this moment, He Yinghao walked over and whispered in Yang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Cao of the Jiangbei War Zone is the eldest son of the head of the Cao family in the capital, Cao Yanzhong.¡±
¡°Cao family of the capital?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a while before reacting.
Back when he overthrew the Dream Chaser Charity Foundation, that guy called Lu Minghui had said that he was working for the Cao family in the capital.
Could it be because of this that he was targeted by the Cao family in the capital?
He Yinghao looked up at Wu Zhenhua and frowned, ¡°Deputy Wu, why does Commander-in-Chief Cao want to arrest Mr. Yang?
Is there a misunderstanding?¡±
Wu Zhenhua naturally knew He Yinghao.
After all, He Yinghao¡¯s father, He Wanli, was the Commander-in-Chief for the Jiangnan War Zone.
Therefore, his tone was a little more polite as he said, ¡°Mr. He, our Commander-in-Chief Cao gave this order.
This was because Yang Luo destroyed the twelve families in Jiang City and the Pei family in Sanxiang. He killed many people and seriously endangered the safety of the citizens of Jiang City and Sanxiang.
¡°We naturally have to capture such vicious criminals.¡±
Luo Zhongyue walked out and said in a low voice, ¡°Deputy Wu, the reason why Mr. Yang did this is entirely because the twelve families of Jiang City and the Sanxiang Pei family provoked Mr. Yang first.
Moreover, we quickly stabilized this matter and did not harm the people.
On the contrary, Mr. Yang even founded the Star Charity Fund and made a huge contribution to the charity in Jiang City and even Jiangnan province, so¡¡±
Wu Zhenhua interrupted, ¡°Mr. Luo, it¡¯s useless for you to tell me this. If you have anything to say, tell Commander-in-Chief Cao!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhenhua waved his hand, ¡°Take him away!¡±
With this order!
The two soldiers carried Yang Luo and prepared to leave.
¡°You can¡¯t arrest Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Let go of my Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Release him!¡±
Prajna, Bujie, and Xu Ying stood in front of him and even took out their weapons.
Su Qingmei also blocked in front of her. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Back then, when the Jiang, He, Song, and Pei families killed our Su and Qin families, why didn¡¯t you care?
Instead, you¡¯re here to capture Yang Luo now. You¡¯re clearly bullying him!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let you take Brother Yang away!¡±
Qin Yimo also stood in front of him.
¡°Let Mr. Yang go!¡±
¡°Let Divine Doctor Yang go!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang saved so many children. He¡¯s a good person. You can¡¯t arrest him!¡±
Everyone present also blocked in front.
Wu Zhenhua said angrily, ¡°Are you trying to protect this kid?
Believe it or not, I¡¯ll capture all of you too!¡±
¡°Come on, arrest me if you dare!¡±
¡°We won¡¯t let you take Mr. Yang away!¡±
¡°Release him! Release him now!¡±
Everyone was not afraid at all and shouted.
Seeing so many people stopping him, Wu Zhenhua frowned and felt troubled.
He himself did not have the authority to capture so many people.
He turned to look at Yang Luo and said coldly, ¡°Kid, if you follow me obediently, 1 won¡¯t argue with these guys.
However, if you insist on resisting arrest, 1 won¡¯t care anymore.
Many of the people present have killed people. The crimes they hadmitted are enough to put them in jail for life.
You should know very well what to decide.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.
Wu Zhenhua said, ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you. I¡¯m just telling the truth.
If you don¡¯t want to implicate the people around you,e with me obediently.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he fell into deep thought.
Although he couldpletely destroy these guys and escape¡
However, if he really did that, what would Su Qingmei and the others do?
Now he finally understood why his Eldest Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister wanted him to be the number one person in China and the number one person in the world.
Only with absolute strength, power, and status could he be fearless and protect the people around him.
It seemed that his influence and authority was still not enough.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Wu Zhenhua immediately smiled, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Then, Yang Luo looked at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°Thank you for speaking up for me, but these things happened because of me. 1 should also bear this responsibility!
Therefore, everyone, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll leave with them!¡±
Prajna immediately panicked. ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t leave with them. Who knows what they will do to you!¡±
Bujie said ruthlessly, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s kill our way out together!¡±
Xu Ying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s kill our way out together!¡±
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu¡¯s tears flowed out. They were very anxious, but there was nothing they could do.
Yang Luo looked at Prajna and the other two and said in a low voice, ¡°The Cao family is clearly targeting me now. If you continue to cause trouble, they will have more evidence against you.
Don¡¯t worry, even if they catch me, they won¡¯t be able to do anything to me.
After 1 leave, you have to protect Qingmei and the others well.¡±
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie clenched their fists tightly in anger.
Then, Yang Luo said to the others present, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine!¡±
With that, Yang Luo followed Wu Zhenhua into the car.
All the soldiers got into their cars and left.
¡°Brother Luo, Mr. Yang has been captured. What should we do now?¡±
Ren Pinghui hurriedly asked Luo Zhongyue.
Lei Guodong said in a deep voice, ¡°You must save Mr. Yang as soon as possible. Otherwise, Mr. Yang might be tortured!¡±
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Commander-in-Chief Cao now and ask him to let Brother Yang go!
You guys hurry up and think of another way!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui nodded repeatedly.
He Yinghao said, ¡°1¡¯11 contact my father now and get him to negotiate with Cao Yanzhong!¡±
With that, He Yinghao called his father.
Chu Yanran, who was at the side, stomped her feet anxiously, ¡°Yang Luo, you bastard, you¡¯ve caused such a hugemotion now. What should we do?!¡±
However, she quickly thought of someone and hurriedly took out her phone to call Tian Zhen, the leader of the first group of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
In her opinion, perhaps only the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had a way to save Yang Luo.
¡°Master Long, should we contact the South Suppressing King?¡±
Xu Yaoqiang asked Jiang Tianlong in a low voice.
¡°Since such a big thing has happened to Mr. Yang, of course we have to contact the South Suppressing King!¡±
Jiang Tianlong replied and called Dongfang Ruoshui.
For a moment, the others present began to think of ways to pull strings and make phone calls.
At the same moment¡
A dark green SUV led the dark green trucks out of Jiang City.
On the way¡
Yang Luo sat in the back seat with Wu Zhenhua and a soldier beside him.
The two of them sandwiched Yang Luo in the middle and were very vignt, afraid that Yang Luo would escape.
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If I really want to escape, you won¡¯t be able to catch me at all.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo gently pulled with both hands, and the handcuffs were broken like paper.
¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±
Wu Zhenhua took out his gun and pointed it at Yang Luo¡¯s head.
The soldier at the side also took out his gun and pointed it at Yang Luo..
Chapter 410 - 410: This Thing Is Useless To Me!
Chapter 410: This Thing Is Useless To Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°These handcuffs aren¡¯t veryfortable.¡±
Yang Luo nced at the guns in their hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t point this at me. It¡¯s useless to me.¡±
After a pause, Yang Luo continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try shooting.
But 1 can guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to kill you both the moment you open fire.
Also, since I¡¯ve agreed to go with you, 1 won¡¯t escape.¡±
However, Wu Zhenhua and the soldier still did not put down their guns. Instead, they stared intently at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo smiled disdainfully and leaned against the back seat, closing his eyes to rest.
He also knew that after he was captured, He Yinghao and Luo Zhongyue would definitely think of a way to save him.
However, he had to prepare for the worst.
If He Yinghao, Luo Zhongyue, and the others could not save him, he would break out of the encirclement and destroy the Cao family in the capital. Then, he would bring Su Qingmei and the others away from China.
Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not choose to do so.
After all, there were too many people around him. He could not take them all away.
At this moment, seeing that Yang Luo did not act rashly again, Wu Zhenhua and the soldier put away their guns.
However, they still did not let down their guard.
Since Marshall Cao had asked them to bring so many people to capture this kid, it was enough to prove that this kid was a dangerous person.
After driving for an unknown period of time, the car left Jiangnan province.
It was past three in the afternoon.
The car drove into a mountainous area and stopped at the entrance of a hidden base.
There was a sentry every five steps and a guard every ten steps. There were soldiers patrolling everywhere, and the security was very tight.
After parking the car, Wu Zhenhua got out of the car with Yang Luo and walked into the base.
Along the way¡
Yang Luo could see many soldiers training.
It seemed that this was a base in the Jiangbei War Zone.
Therefore, he secretly observed the terrain and the number of people patrolling in order to facilitate his ns if he decided to escape.
After walking for more than ten minutes¡
Yang Luo followed Wu Zhenhua into a building and came to an office door on the third floor.
Wu Zhenhua knocked on the door and said respectfully,
¡°Commander-in-Chief, the person is here!¡±
¡°Come in.¡±
A powerful voice came from inside.
When he pushed open the door, he saw a middle-aged man in military uniform with graying temples and a burly figure. His hands were covered in calluses and his eyes were sharp. He was sitting behind his desk and making a call.
This middle-aged man was the Commander-in-Chief of the Jiangbei War Zone, Cao Yanzhong.
After Cao Yanzhong finished his call, Wu Zhenhua said,
¡°Commander-in-Chief, he¡¯s Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Cao Yanzhong nodded and raised his hand, ¡°Go and wait outside first.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Wu Zhenhua acknowledged and left the office.
After the office door closed¡
Cao Yanzhong stared at Yang Luo with his hawk-like eyes. He sized him up and said slowly, ¡°Yang Luo, male, 23 years old. Birthce unknown. Family member unknown.
The only records of you are of after you stepped into Jiang City. Before this, nothing about you can be found.
Therefore, I¡¯m very curious. Who are you? Where did youe from? What did you do before you stepped into Jiang City?¡±
Yang Luo met Cao Yanzhong¡¯s gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Noment.¡±
Cao Yanzhong¡¯s eyes turned cold as he continued, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re young, but you have a lot of connections.
On the way here, the heads of the various families in Jiang City, led by the Su family and the Qin family, called to plead for mercy.
Luo Zhongyue, Lei Guodong, Ren Pinghui, Su Wenfeng, and the others in Jiang City and Jiangnan province also pleaded for me to let you go.
1 really don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re only in your early twenties. How did you make such a name for yourself in Jiang City and even Jiangnan province in just a few months?
What right do you have to make so many people plead for you?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already investigate me inside and out? What¡¯s the point of asking such nonsense now?¡±
Bang!
Cao Yanzhong mmed the table and stood up. He took out a pistol and pointed it at Yang Luo¡¯s head. He said angrily, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m interrogating you. You¡¯d better straighten your attitude!
Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shoot you dead right now!¡±
Yang Luo sighed and shook his head, ¡°Why do all of you like to use this thing to point at me?
To be honest, guns might be useful to ordinary people, but they¡¯re really useless to me.¡±
¡°Do you think this gun in my hand is an ordinary gun?¡±
Cao Yanzhong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Kid, let me tell you. The gun and bullets in my hand have been specially modified.
It is specially used to deal with arrogant martial artists like you.
Now, you¡¯re less than five meters away from me.
As long as I shoot, you definitely won¡¯t be able to dodge or block it.¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±
Cao Yanzhong was so angry that his eyebrows twitched. He said fiercely, ¡°Do you really think 1 don¡¯t dare to shoot?¡±
He had faced many vicious fellows.
There were mob bosses who roamed the martial arts world, criminals who sold forbidden goods, executioners who killed without batting an eyelid, powerful martial arts experts, and so on.
However, those guys were all very impressive at the beginning, but in the end, which one of them didn¡¯t tremble when they saw him? They were so frightened that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.
However, this kid in front of him had been calm andposed after seeing him. His expression did not change even if the heavens were to copse in front of him.
More importantly, he could tell that this kid in front of him was really not afraid of him and was really calm. He was not pretending.
This made him feel that his dignity had been provoked.
At this moment, Yang Luo eximed, ¡°Come on, shoot!¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Cao Yanzhong shouted angrily and pulled the trigger!
And in that instant!
Swoosh!
A special bullet whistled out and shot towards Yang Luo¡¯s head at a speed that exceeded that of an ordinary pistol!
At such a short distance, not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary martial artists might not be able to dodge or block it!
However, it was a pity that Cao Yanzhong met Yang Luo!
The moment the bullet shot out!
Yang Luo¡¯s right hand shot out like lightning and grabbed at the air!
The special bullet was firmly caught in his hand!
Yang Luo opened his palm and mocked, ¡°This is the so-called specially modified pistol that can deal with Martial Warriors?
Other than being a little fast and powerful, it doesn¡¯t seem to be much.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Cao Yanzhong looked at Yang Luo in a daze, his eyes filled with shock.
One had to know that he had tested this gun countless times.
In a short distance, those Martial Warriors basically could not dodge. Even if they were not shot dead immediately, they would still be severely injured.
Unexpectedly, this kid in front of him actually grabbed the bullet with his bare hands and was unscathed.
This kid was definitely not an ordinary martial artist!
He was simply a monster!
Just as Cao Yanzhong was staring at him a daze!
Yang Luo swung his right hand!
Swoosh!
The bullet shot out at an even faster speed and greater power, heading straight for Cao Yanzhong!
¡°What are you doing?!¡±
Cao Yanzhong shouted and wanted to dodge, but he could not move at all.
He could only watch helplessly as the bullet shot towards him.
The next second!
DONG!
The bullet flew past Cao Yanzhong¡¯s cheek and entered the wall behind him!
Chapter 411 - 411: Dragon Tiger Prison!
Chapter 411: Dragon Tiger Prison!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cao Yanzhong¡¯s cheek was cut by the bullet, and blood flowed out.
Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his back was drenched in sweat.
For a moment just now, he felt death approaching.
As a Commander-in-Chief, this was the first time he had such a feeling.
Moreover, he was also a Martial Warrior, so he could naturally sense it.
Be it the speed or power of the bullet that Yang Luo had thrown out just now, it was much more terrifying than the gun in his hand.
If this kid really wanted to kill him, he would probably have been shot in the head just now.
What realm had this kid stepped into?
Just how strong was he?
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m sorry. My hand slipped just now.¡±
Upon hearing this, the veins on Cao Yanzhong¡¯s forehead twitched.
Your hand slipped?
It would be a miracle if I believed you!
Cao Yanzhong took a deep breath and threw the gun in his hand on the table, ¡°No wonder you could destroy the twelve families of Jiang City and the Sanxiang Pei family alone. You¡¯re indeed capable.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Cao, there¡¯s no need to say anything meaningless.
Didn¡¯t you capture me because I took down your Dream Chaser Charity Foundation and touched your Cao family¡¯s cake? Is that why you came for me?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right!¡±
Cao Yanzhong admitted it directly.
He ced his hands on the table and leaned forward. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Kid, if you only stay in your territory, our Cao family wouldn¡¯t have cared about you.
¡°But you just had to provoke our Cao family. If you don¡¯t have a death wish, then what is it?¡±
Yang Luo stared into Cao Yanzhong¡¯s eyes and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your Cao family has done?
Did you really start a charity foundation to do charity?
I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just to umte wealth for your Cao family, right?¡±
¡°Helie¡¡±
Cao Yanzhong smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Kid, this world is not as simple as you think. It¡¯s not ck or white.
You don¡¯t even know the rules of this world. If you keep charging around, you¡¯ll suffer.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly, ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡±
Cao Yanzhong said, ¡°Kid, on ount of your strength and ability, I can give you a choice now.
As long as you can work for our Cao family, hand over all the assets in your hands to our Cao family to manage¡
Not only can our Cao family let you off, but we can also protect you and your family and friends in China.
You have to know that our Cao family is a top family in the capital or even China.
With our Cao family as your backer, you can have a bigger stage to use your ability.
This is a good opportunity. I advise you not to miss it.¡±
¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±
Yang Luo countered.
Cao Yanzhong said sinisterly, ¡°Then I can only imprison you here for the rest of my life and torture you to death.
Our Cao family won¡¯t let go of any of your family and friends.¡±
¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression also turned cold.
¡°You can think of it that way.¡±
Cao Yanzhong shrugged.
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo smiled brightly, ¡°The Cao family, right? Then I¡¯ll y with you.
Let¡¯s see who has thestugh.
Since you¡¯ve investigated me, you should know that I¡¯m not a good person.
Anyone who provokes me will not have a good ending.¡±
Cao Yanzhong said in a deep voice, ¡°So, you¡¯re rejecting me?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m rejecting your offer.¡±
Yang Luo replied directly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to be controlled by your Cao family.¡±
Cao Yanzhong sighed and said, ¡°1 hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t regret it.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head.
¡°Guards!¡±
Cao Yanzhong shouted outside the door.
The door was pushed open.
Wu Zhenhua strode in, ¡°Commander-in-Chief, what can 1 do for you?¡±
Cao Yanzhong said coldly, ¡°Bring this kid to the Dragon Tiger Prison and let him have a taste of what it¡¯s like inside. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s dead or alive at the end!¡±
¡°Yes, Commander-in-Chief!¡±
Wu Zhenhua responded and said to Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo was fearless as he followed Wu Zhenhua out of the office.
After the office door was closed¡
Cao Yanzhong picked up his phone and called his father, Cao Huben.
Soon, the call was picked up.
¡°Yanzhong, how is it? Is this kid willing to submit to our Cao family?¡±
Cao Huben¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.
Cao Yanzhong replied, ¡°Father, this kid is stubborn and refused.¡±
¡°Refused?¡±
Cao Huben was clearly very surprised. He sneered, ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡±
It seems that this kid really ns to fight our Cao family to the end.
Since such an ignorant kid can¡¯t be used by our Cao family, let¡¯s eliminate him.
Yanzhong, you know what to do, right?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
Cao Yanzhong replied, ¡°However, Father, this kid has a lot of connections.
As of now, many people in Jiang City and even the entire Jiangnan province had already called to plead for his release.
Even Luo Zhongyue, Su Guoxiong, and Qin Zurong called.¡±
Cao Huben sneered, ¡°If Luo Zhongyue wants to continue working in his position, then persuade him not to be a busybody.
As for Old Man Su and Old Man Qin, they had already left their seats for such a long time.
Even if they were still in positions of power, I¡¯m not afraid of them.
Therefore, there was no need to pay attention to them. Just do what you need to do.
Alright, let me know if there¡¯s any news after that.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Cao Yanzhong replied in a firm voice.
Meanwhile, after leaving the office.
Yang Luo followed Wu Zhenhua to a fortress-like building.
When he walked into the building, he saw a strange cell built inside.
This cell upied an area the size of two or three basketball courts. The surrounding walls were made of specially strengthened ss.
This kind of ss was harder than steel. Even cannonballs could not prate it.
Surrounding the cell were many of China¡¯s most advanced high-techputers.
Warriors were sitting in front of theirputers and busying themselves.
Yang Luo sized up the cell and asked with a rxed expression, ¡°Is this the Dragon Tiger Prison you¡¯re talking about? Are you going to lock me up here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Wu Zhenhua nodded and smiled cruelly, ¡°Kid, do you know why this cell is called the Dragon Tiger Prison?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Wu Zhenhua said, ¡°As the name implies, as long as you¡¯re locked in, even if you¡¯re a dragon, you have to crouch. Even if you¡¯re a tiger, you have to lie down.¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°What you can imprison here is definitely not a dragon, but a worm. It¡¯s definitely not a tiger, but a cat.
Unfortunately, I am neither a worm nor a cat.
Therefore, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for you to imprison me here.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Wu Zhenhua smiled coldly and said, ¡°There were once many vicious criminals who were as stubborn as you at the beginning!
However, not long after they were locked up, they made a fool of themselves and began to cry and beg for mercy!
You are no exception!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Just hurry up..¡±
Chapter 412 - 412: Beyond the Limit of Humanity!
Chapter 412: Beyond the Limit of Humanity!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s confident and rxed expression, Wu Zhenhua was very unhappy.
He shouted, ¡°Open the door and lock him in!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A soldier immediately opened the door and said to Yang Luo with a cold expression, ¡°Go in!¡±
Yang Luo stretched his neck and strode into the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Tang!
The warrior mmed the door shut.
After walking into the Dragon Tiger Prison, Yang Luo took a stroll in the area and looked around. He did not have any feeling of being afraid, but instead felt that it was very novel.
There was blood everywhere on the ground that had not been wiped clean, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes.
It seemed that many people had been tortured here in the past.
After looking around for a while¡
Yang Luo sat down cross-legged and said to the loudspeaker on the top of the Dragon Tiger Prison, ¡°Come, use all your methods!¡±
Wu Zhenhua¡¯s expression turned cold as he ordered, ¡°Activate the high-temperature device and let this kid have a taste of suffering!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The soldiers responded and started typing on the keyboard.
A few minutester¡
¡°High-temperature device activated!¡±
¡°Temperature 40 degrees!¡±
A few warriors reported one after another.
Wu Zhenhua looked up at Yang Luo in the Dragon Tiger Prison.
However, he realized that Yang Luo was not affected at all. Furthermore, he was sitting cross-legged inside and had closed his eyes to start cultivating.
This was undoubtedly a provocation!
Wu Zhenhua said angrily, ¡°Increase the temperature to 50 degrees!¡±
¡°50 degrees, increaseplete!¡±
A report sounded.
However, Yang Luo, who was in Dragon Tiger Prison, was still unaffected.
Wu Zhenhua said in a loud voice, ¡°Increase it to 100 degrees!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
A soldier was shocked, ¡°Deputy Wu, are you going to raise it to 100 degrees directly? Isn¡¯t that a little too high?¡±
It had to be known that ordinary people could only withstand 46 degrees Celsius at most before dying.
Even an ordinary Martial Warrior could only withstand about 80 degrees. A slightly stronger Martial Warrior could only withstand about 100 degrees at most before dying.
Unexpectedly, Wu Zhenhua wanted to raise it to 100 degrees immediately!
Wu Zhenhua said, ¡°Do as I say. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The warrior replied and raised the temperature of the Dragon Tiger Prison to 100 degrees.
At the same moment¡
In the Dragon Tiger Prison.
As the temperature increased to 100 degrees¡
The entire Dragon Tiger Prison began to heat up like a steamer, and the air distorted.
However, Yang Luo was still unaffected. His body emitted a faint golden light as he sat quietly in the center of the cage and continued cultivating.
Now that his cultivation had already stepped into the Shedding Mortality Stage, his body had long surpassed that of a mortal.
This bit of high temperature was no threat to him at all.
¡°How is this possible? This kid can actually withstand 100 degrees Celsius?!¡±
¡°Could this kid be a Martial Warrior? Even a Martial Warrior can¡¯t withstand a 100 degree Celcius temperature safely!¡±
Waves of exmations immediately sounded.
Wu Zhenhua¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock.
He did not expect Yang Luo to be able to withstand such a high temperature and not be affected at all.
Wu Zhenhua took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Continue to increase the temperature. 200 degrees!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
A warrior eximed, ¡°If it¡¯s raised to 200 degrees, will this kid directly turn into a pool of blood?!¡±
Wu Zhenhua said ruthlessly, ¡°The crimes this kidmitted are already enough to be executed a hundred times!
If he really turns into a pool of blood, he can only me himself!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
The warrior replied and raised the temperature to 200 degrees!
At this moment.
The temperature in the Dragon Tiger Prison was already extremely high. mes burned in all directions, as if it had turned into a furnace!
Yang Luo was still calm andposed in the furnace as he entered a meditative state.
He wanted to use the Dragon Tiger Prison to temper his body and mind so that he could cultivate.
¡°Impossible, this is impossible. How can this kid withstand the high temperature of 200 degrees?!¡±
An extremely shocked voice sounded outside the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Wu Zhenhua stared intently at Yang Luo in the Dragon Tiger Prison, and the shock in his heart kept rising!
There was actually someone in this world who could withstand 200 degrees Celsius. This had already exceeded the limit of humans!
He locked his eyes every day and gritted his teeth, ¡°Continue to increase the temperature. 300 degrees!¡±
¡°300 degrees, increaseplete!¡±
A report sounded.
However, even though the temperature had increased to 300 degrees, it still did not affect Yang Luo!
¡°Increase to 400 degrees!¡±
Wu Zhenhua roared.
¡°400 degrees, increaseplete!¡±
The report sounded again.
But at this moment¡
¡°Warning! Warning! The temperature is too high! The temperature is too high!¡±
A mechanical voice sounded in the Dragon Tiger Prison.
However, even though the Dragon Tiger Prison system had already indicated that the temperature was too high,
However, Yang Luo was still calm andposed. His body did not move, nor did he make a single sound of pain.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Wu Zhenhua mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Even a temperature of 400 degrees can¡¯t do anything to this kid. What kind of monster is this kid? Is he really human?!¡±
The other warriors present also looked at Yang Luo in the Dragon Tiger Prison in a daze, their eyes filled with shock.
They even felt a sense of admiration for Yang Luo.
They were all warriors and naturally, always admired the strong.
As for Yang Luo, he was clearly an expert who had surpassed the limits of humans.
Seeing that the high temperature was useless against Yang Luo¡
Wu Zhenhua said loudly, ¡°Activate the low-temperature device now and lower the temperature to -50 degrees!¡±
¡°All?¡±
A soldier gulped and said, ¡°Deputy Wu, as long as the temperature drops to zero, ordinary people will die in no time even if they have clothes to resist the cold!
Isn¡¯t it a little too scary to drop the temperature to -50 degrees Celsius all of a sudden?¡±
Wu Zhenhua said, ¡°Do you think this kid is still human?¡±
Hearing this, the warrior was speechless.
That¡¯s right. If this kid was really human, how could he withstand the high temperature of 400 degrees?
Soon, the warriors took action and lowered the temperature to -50 degrees Celsius!
In an instant!
The Dragon-Tiger Prison that was originally like a furnace instantly turned into a freezer!
Cold air filled the air, and ice began to form everywhere!
However, what shocked Wu Zhenhua and the others was that¡
Only the area where Yang Luo was was not affected at all. The cold air could not invade Yang Luo at all!
¡°Continue to drop the temperature to -100 degrees Celsius!¡±
Wu Zhenhua roared.
He did not believe it!
This kid could not only withstand extreme heat, but also extreme low temperature!
However, after the temperature dropped to -100 degrees Celsius, Yang Luo was still unaffected!
Wu Zhenhua roared, ¡°Continue, continue! Lower the temperature to -273 degrees!¡±
¡°273 degrees below zero,plete!¡±
¡°Warning! Warning! The temperature is too low!¡±
When the report sounded, the rm also sounded.
After all, -273 degrees was the lowest temperature that humans could create now.
¡°Amazing¡ This kid is too amazing¡ Even the extreme temperature of -273 degrees Celsius is not a threat to him!¡±
¡°It¡¯s too terrifying¡ I¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying person!¡±
Exmations rose and fell..
Chapter 413 - 413: Instant Kill!
Chapter 413: Instant Kill!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone looked at Yang Luo in the Dragon Tiger Prison in a daze.
They could no longer describe the shock and fear in their hearts with words.
Extremely high temperatures and low temperatures did not pose any threat to this man.
It was simply terrifying!
Wu Zhenhua took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Activate the voltage device and increase the voltage by 100 volts!¡±
¡°Increase voltage by 100 volts!¡±
¡°loo volts increaseplete!¡±
A few warriors activated the voltage device and began to report.
Now, they also wanted to see where Yang Luo¡¯s physical limit was.
Sizzle! Sizzle!
As the voltage increased to 100 volts, an ear-piercing electric current sounded in the Dragon Tiger Prison!
Terrifying electric currents filled the entire Dragon Tiger Prison and surged towards Yang Luo from all directions!
Yang Luo sat cross-legged in the middle and continued cultivating, enduring the electric currents!
Seeing that 100 volts was still ineffective¡
Wu Zhenhua¡¯s loud roar sounded again and again!
¡°Increase voltage by 100 volts!¡±
¡°500 volts!¡±
¡°800 volts!
n
¡°1000 volts!¡±
¡°2000 volts!¡±
¡°3000 volts!¡±
¡°Warning! Warning! The voltage is too high!¡±
When the voltage rose to 3,000 volts, the rm sounded.
The maximum voltage that could be produced by humans currently was about 1,100 kilovolts.
The human body could not withstand more than 200 volts.
Once the external stimuli exceeded this amount, the person would definitely die.
The Dragon Tiger Prison could create up to 3,000 volts.
But no one had ever been able to withstand the full 3,000 volts.
Crack!
At this moment, Yang Luo¡¯s entire body was already wrapped in electricity, and thunderous sounds came from the Dragon Tiger Prison!
¡°He withstood it. This kid actually withstood it again!¡±
¡°This kid actually withstood 3,000 volts. He¡¯s definitely not human. He¡¯s a god!¡±
¡°Why do I feel that this kid¡¯s physical limit is far more than this?¡±
Everyone present discussed in shock.
After all, the current situation hadpletely overturned their understanding and imagination.
They had also seen many powerful Martial Warriors.
However, no Martial Warrior had ever been able to withstand extreme heat, extreme low temperature, and extreme voltage.
At this moment.
In the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Amidst the high temperature, low temperature, and high pressure, Yang Luo actually felt that his cultivation speed had increased significantly.
This surprised Yang Luo.
Perhaps the more harsh the environment, the more helpful it was to his cultivation.
In that case, he could go to those volcanic areas, extremely cold areas, and lightning gathering areas to cultivate in the future. His cultivation speed would definitely be faster.
On the other hand, when theypletely confirmed that 3,000 volts of high pressure could not do anything to Yang Luo¡
Wu Zhenhua raised his hand and said, ¡°Stop.¡±
Soon, the Dragon Tiger Prison returned to calmness.
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes and shouted at the loudspeaker, ¡°Hey, why did you stop? Continue!
Deputy Wu, didn¡¯t you want me to suffer? How can you give up halfway?¡±
He had just started indulging in his cultivation when the external stimuli suddenly stopped. This made him feel neither high nor low, and he was very unhappy.
However, Yang Luo¡¯s words sounded like a provocation to Wu Zhenhua.
Wu Zhenhua was furious and roared, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. I don¡¯t believe no one can deal with you!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhenhua instructed a soldier, ¡°Bring the three fellows, Behemoth, Mad Demon, and Vicious Wolf!¡±
¡°Yes!
The warrior responded and left in a hurry.
Not long after¡
A few warriors escorted three men in prison uniforms with disheveled hair and bracelets and anklets.
One of the three men was more than two meters tall. He was burly and majestic like a small tower. His nickname was Behemoth.
The second one had a medium build and ordinary looks. His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent, and there was a cruel smile on his lips. His nickname was ¡°Mad Demon.¡±
The third one was short, only about 1.65 meters tall. His body was hunched, but his eyes were sinister like a wild wolf. His nickname was ¡°Vicious Wolf¡±.
These three people were all heinous and evil people. Each of them had killed no less than a hundred people.
¡°Open the door!¡±
Wu Zhenhua instructed a soldier.
Soon, a warrior opened the door of the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Wu Zhenhua pointed at the Dragon Tiger Prison and said in a low voice, ¡°The three of you, go in!¡±
Mad Demon, Vicious Wolf, and Behemoth looked at the Dragon-Tiger Prison. Their faces were filled with fear. Clearly, they had been traumatized by this prison.
Wu Zhenhua frowned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t torture you anymore.
¡°I let you in because I wanted you to deal with the kid inside.
As long as you can kill that kid, I¡¯ll set you free.¡±
¡°Are you serious?!¡±
Behemoth¡¯s eyes lit up as it asked excitedly.
Mad Demon and Vicious Wolf were also extremely excited.
Wu Zhenhua narrowed his eyes and nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go kill that kid now!¡±
Behemoth said in a trembling voice and walked into the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Mad Demon and Vicious Wolf also followed.
After the door was closed¡
Behemoth, Mad Demon, and Vicious Wolf strode towards Yang Luo.
¡°Kid, 1 don¡¯t know what you did, but Deputy Wu actually asked us to kill you!¡±
¡°Kid, if you want to me someone, me your bad luck. You can only die at our hands!¡±
¡°In any case, we¡¯ve killed no less than a hundred people. It doesn¡¯t matter if we add you to the list!¡±
The three of them spoke sinisterly as they walked over.
They looked at Yang Luo as if he was amb waiting to be ughtered.
Yang Luo shook his head and said to the loudspeaker, ¡°Deputy Wu, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of these three fellows?
¡°You want to kill me with just these three pieces of trash? You¡¯re really a little naive!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo call them trash, the three of them were instantly furious!
Do it!¡±
Behemoth roared and charged at Yang Luo.
Mad Demon and Vicious Wolf also rushed forward!
They were unwilling to let the other party kill Yang Luo first!
Seeing the three of them rushing over, Yang Luo stood up unhurriedly.
And in the next instant¡
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Behemoth twisted a fist the size of a bowl and smashed it towards Yang Luo¡¯s head!
With a punch, a strong wind whistled and the sound of air exploding exploded!
However, just as he threw a punch!
Yang Luo slowly raised his right hand!
Thud!
A loud bang sounded!
Yang Luo easily blocked Behemoth¡¯s heavt punch!
Then, he instantly retracted his fingers and grabbed the huge beast¡¯s fist, twisting it!
Crack!
The sound of bones cracking could be heard!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Behemoth let out a miserable cry and wanted to swing his left fist to counterattack!
However, Yang Luo did not give him another chance. Instead, he suddenly swung him outwards!
Behemoth¡¯s body was sent flying. With a bang, he mmed into a wall!
The entire Dragon Tiger Prison trembled like an earthquake had urred!
The next second!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Behemoth spat out a mouthful of blood and slid down the wall. His bones fell apart, revealing his shattered internal organs. He waspletely dead.
¡°Come, it¡¯s your turn.¡±
Yang Luo revealed a devilish smile and hooked his finger at Mad Demon and Vicious Wolf.
¡°Kill!¡±
Mad Demon and Vicious Wolf roared and charged at Yang Luo at the same time!
Yang Luo remained unmoved. His right foot suddenly shed out, kicking towards Mad Demon¡¯s chest!
Thud!
Before Mad Demon could approach, he was sent flying and mmed into the wall with a ng!
¡°Ugehhh¡¡±
Mad Demon¡¯s chest copsed and he spat out blood. He slid to the ground and sat on the ground, dead.
After kicking Mad Demon to death, Yang Luo reached out with his left hand and grabbed Vicious Wolf¡¯s throat before twisting it!
Crack!
Vicious Wolf¡¯s throat was snapped. After struggling a few times, he stopped breathing!
Instant kill!
This was the true instant kill!
Everyone outside Dragon Tiger Prison was dumbfounded as if they had been struck by lightning!
Chapter 414 - 414: Let Him Go!
Chapter 414: Let Him Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After all, they had spent a lot of effort to capture these three fellows.
Many people were even sacrificed.
However, he did not expect that the Behemoth, Mad Demon, and Vicious Wolf to be so weak in front of this kid.
Just now, they had only seen how strong Yang Luo¡¯s body was.
And now, they had seen Yang Luo¡¯sbat strength.
How terrifying was this kid?
After breaking Vicious Wolf¡¯s neck¡
Yang Luo treated it like trash and casually threw it on the ground.
He looked up at Wu Zhenhua outside and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t send trash like him in. He can¡¯t even let me warm up.¡±
Wu Zhenhua red at Yang Luo and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, just you wait. I want to see how long you can be arrogant!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhenhua gave the order loudly.
¡°Listen, bring all the S-rank criminals in this base over!¡±
S-ss criminals were the strongest, crudest, and most sinful criminals in this base!
¡°Yes!¡±
The warriors responded with a roar and quickly left.
At the same time¡
In the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s office.
Ever since he got Wu Zhenhua to bring Yang Luo to Dragon Tiger Prison, Cao Yanzhong¡¯s phone had not stopped ringing.
There was always someone that kept calling to plead with him to let Yang Luo go-
Moreover, even the Commander-in-Chief of the Jiangnan War Zone, He Wanli, and South Suppressing King had called and asked him to let the kid go.
Under pressure, Cao Yanzhong could only call his father again.
The phone rang for a while before it was quickly picked up.
¡°Yanzhong, what¡¯s wrong? Is that kid already dead?¡±
Cao Huben¡¯s voice sounded.
Cao Yanzhong said, ¡°Father, an hour ago, I already got someone to lock that kid up in the Dragon Tiger Prison.
That kid probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost long and would die inside.
However, Father, just now, Old Master He Wanli and King Zhennan called and asked me to let them go.¡±
¡°What?! Old He and the South Suppressing King also called you?!¡±
Cao Huben was clearly shocked as well. It seems that 1 underestimated this kid¡¯s ability.
I didn¡¯t expect this kid to actually rm Old He and the South Suppressing King.¡±
Cao Yanzhong frowned and said, ¡°Father, what should we do now?
Are we going to let him go or not?¡±
¡°Since we¡¯ve already captured this kid, how can we let him go so easily!¡±
Cao Huben gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Although Old He is still in his position, it won¡¯t be long before he retires. It¡¯s still unknown if his son can take over.
As for the South Suppressing King, although she is very powerful, she only has influence and authority in the South.
¡°Our Cao family is in the north, in the capital, and can speak in the entire country.
Even if we don¡¯t attack, just the North Suppressing King alone can suppress her.
¡°Therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Just do your job.¡±
¡°Yes, Father!¡±
Cao Yanzhong nodded and hung up.
After hanging up the phone.
He turned to look at the setting sun outside the window and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Kid, no matter how well-connected you are, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce!¡±
But not long after¡
His phone suddenly rang.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was his father.
Could it be that his father had something else to tell him?
Hence, he quickly picked up the call.
¡°Father, is there anything else¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking¡
Cao Huben¡¯s hoarse voice sounded.
¡°Let that kid go!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Cao Yanzhong was instantly dumbfounded, ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you say just now that you didn¡¯t need to pay attention to Commander He and the South Suppressing King and not let him go? Why have you suddenly changed your mind?¡±
Cao Huben gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Do you think I want to let him go? But just now, the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion called and forced me to let him go!
That fellow even said that Yang Luo is a member of their Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
If we don¡¯t let him go, he will report this matter to the higher-ups!
He didn¡¯t even hesitate to use the power of the mortal world to pressure our Cao family!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Cao Yanzhong looked shocked, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated that kid thoroughly. He¡¯s not a member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion at all!¡±
Cao Huben sighed and said, ¡°Yanzhong, there¡¯s no point in saying this now.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this kid is from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion or not. Now that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion has spoken, we can¡¯t ignore it. We can only let him go.¡±
Cao Yanzhong said angrily, ¡°Father, are you so afraid of that guy?
He has power above the mortal world, but don¡¯t we have it too?¡±
An hour ago, he swore in front of Yang Luo that he would imprison Yang Luo here for life and torture him to death.
But who knew that he would be pped in the face so quickly?
Cao Huben said in a deep voice, ¡°Yanzhong, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion involves too many sects. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we can¡¯t fall out with them!
So, hurry up and let him go!
This time, our Cao family admits defeat!
1¡¯11 deal with that kid when I have the chance in the future!¡±
Then, Cao Huben added, ¡°Also, that kid can be injured or even crippled, but he must not die!
¡°Once that kid dies, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion will have an excuse to deal with our Cao family!¡±
¡°Oh no!¡±
Cao Yanzhong¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°That kid has been locked up in the Dragon Tiger Prison for so long. I wonder if he¡¯s dead or not!¡±
Cao Huben roared, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you going to take a look?!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Cao Yanzhong acknowledged and hung up the phone. He rushed out of the office and rushed towards the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Soon, he arrived at the entrance of the building where the Dragon Tiger Prison was.
He quickly pushed open the door and shouted, ¡°Leave the kid alive!¡±
However, what puzzled him was that it was strangely quiet inside.
Cao Yanzhong walked in with a stomach full of questions.
The moment he walked in, he was dumbfounded!
Wu Zhenhua and the warriors looked at the Dragon Tiger Prison in a daze like wooden stakes.
Their foreheads were already covered in cold sweat. Their faces were pale, and their bodies could not help but tremble.
Cao Yanzhong frowned and followed their gazes to the Dragon Tiger Prison.
When he saw the scene in the Dragon Tiger Prison, Cao Yanzhong was stunned!
¡°This¡ this, this, this¡¡±
Cao Yanzhong pointed at the Dragon Tiger Prison and was speechless for a long time.
At the same moment¡
In the Dragon Tiger Prison, corpses were strewn all over the ground. There were at least eighty of them, and blood flowed like a river.
Yang Luo stood among the corpses on the ground with a cold expression, like a god of death.
Cao Yanzhong took a deep breath and asked loudly, ¡°What exactly is going on?!¡±
Wu Zhenhua gulped and said, ¡°This kid is too terrifying. He¡¯s a demon!
I sent all the S-grade criminals in the base to kill him!
¡°However, 1 didn¡¯t expect that not only did those criminals not kill him, but they were all killed by this kid!¡±
¡°What?! He killed all the S-ss criminals in the base?!
This can¡¯t be f*cking true, right?!¡±
The corners of Cao Yanzhong¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes were filled with disbelief..
Chapter 415 - 415: Humiliation!
Chapter 415: Humiliation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wti Zhenhua said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m also hoping that this is fake, but reality is right in front of us. We have no choice but to believe it.¡±
As he spoke, he continued, ¡°Commander-in-Chief, this kid is a demon. A terrifyingly powerful demon.
You don¡¯t know this, but before I sent these S-rank criminals in to lull this kid, 1 even activated extreme heat, extreme low temperature, and extreme voltage to deal with him.
¡°But¡¡±
¡°But what?¡±
Cao Yanzhong hurriedly asked.
Wu Zhenhua said in horror, ¡°But this kid actually withstood 400 degrees Celsius, -273 degrees Celsius, and 3,000 volts of high pressure!
More importantly, none of these methods could hurt him at all!¡±
The other warriors present also nodded.
Clearly, in the past hour¡
Yang Luo¡¯s performance had already deeply shocked them and even traumatized them.
Cao Yanzhong looked deeply at Yang Luo in the Dragon Tiger Prison. Only then did he sense how terrifying and powerful Yang Luo was.
If they could not get rid of this kid, he would definitely be a huge problem for their Cao family in the future.
However, now that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion was putting pressure on their Cao Family, they had no choice but to let this kid go.
He was depressed and had nowhere to vent his anger!
¡°Commander-in-Chief, what should we do now?¡±
Wu Zhenhua asked.
Cao Yanzhong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let him go.¡±
¡°Ah?! Let him go?!¡±
Wu Zhenhua was stunned, not knowing what was going on.
Didn¡¯t the Commander-in-Chief hate this kid to death previously? He even said that he wanted to torture him to death.
Why was he letting him go now?
Cao Yanzhong said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said let him go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Wu Zhenhua also felt the anger in Cao Yanzhong¡¯s heart. He did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly ran over to open the door.
But the moment Wu Zhenhua ran to open the door!
Yang Luo took a step forward!
At that very moment¡
Bang!
The Dragon Tiger Prison was greatly shaken!
The vibrations even made the entire building tremble!
¡°Warning! Warning! Copse imminent!¡±
At this moment, an rm sounded from the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Right on the heels of that¡
Crack! Crack!
The entire Dragon Tiger Prison began to crack with Yang Luo¡¯s foot as the center!
Dense cracks covered the ground, the surrounding walls, and even rhe entire Dragon Tiger Prison!
The next second!
Crack!
The entire Dragon Tiger Prison copsed with a bang, turning into countless ss shards that sttered everywhere!
Seeing thepletely copsed Dragon Tiger Prison, everyone present was stunned, dumbfounded, and speechless!
After a long silence.
The location erupted!
¡°Oh my god, this kid actually crushed the Dragon Tiger Prison with one foot. Am 1 seeing things?!¡±
¡°The Dragon Tiger Prison, which couldn¡¯t even be blown up by cannonballs, was actually crushed by this kid¡¯s foot. He¡¯s not human. He¡¯s definitely not human!¡±
¡°So, from the beginning to the end, this Dragon Tiger Prison was nothing to this kid!¡±
Exmations rose and fell.
Everyone was shocked and looked at Yang Luo with extreme fear.
Cao Yanzhong and Wu Zhenhua gulped and could not say a word for a long time.
While everyone was in a daze¡
Yang Luo stretched and curled his lips, ¡°This Dragon Tiger Prison of yours can only increase my cultivation level to this extent, so there¡¯s no need to keep it.¡±
He had been using the extreme energy of the Dragon Tiger Prison to cultivate just now.
Although his cultivation had increased significantly, he was still one step away from breaking through to the mid-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm.
He had no choice. He knew very well that the further he went, the harder it would be for him to improve his cultivation realm.
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The raucous crowd turned silent!
¡°What do you mean?! This kid actually used our Dragon Tiger Prison as a cultivation ce?!¡±
¡°Not only that, but this kid actually thinks that our Dragon Tiger Prison didn¡¯t increase his cultivation much?!¡±
Everyone spoke in a daze as they looked at Yang Luo in horror and disbelief.
But at this moment¡
¡°Commander-in-Chief, Team Leader Tian of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion is here!¡±
A voice came from outside.
Cao Yanzhong and the others turned around and saw an ordinary-looking middle-aged man in a ck shirt striding in.
This middle-aged man was the leader of the first team of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, Tian Zhen.
After walking in, Tian Zhen looked at the situation at the event location and was dumbfounded. He could not figure out what was going on.
He rushed over to save Yang Luo because he was worried that Yang Luo would be in danger.
But from the looks of the current situation, how did Yang Luo look like he was in danger?
¡°Team Leader Tian, why are you here?¡±
Upon seeing Tian Zhen, Yang Luo walked over in surprise.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Yang, after 1 received Miss Chu¡¯s call, 1 found out that you had been arrested.
1 quickly contacted the pavilion master. The pavilion master ordered me to save you, so I rushed over.
Mr. Yang, they didn¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head.
Cao Yanzhong said in a deep voice, ¡°Team Leader Tian, we didn¡¯t do anything to this kid, but this kid almost tore our ce down!
¡°Even the Dragon Tiger Prison that we spent a lot of money to build was demolished by this kid!¡±
The corners of Tian Zhen¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked in confusion, ¡°Mr.
Yang, what exactly is going on?¡±
Cao Yanzhong said unhappily, ¡°Zhenhua, you exin to Team Leader Tian!¡±
¡°Team Leader Tian, it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Wu Zhenhua did not hide anything and told Tian Zhen what had just happened.
After hearing Wu Zhenhua¡¯s story, Tian Zhen trembled and looked at Yang Luo as if he was looking at a god.
Although he knew that Yang Luo was very strong, he did not expect him to be so abnormally strong.
Tian Zhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Cao, our Hidden Dragon Pavilion willpensate Mr. Yang for the losses he has caused here. However, can I take this person away now?¡±
Cao Yanzhong said with a dark expression, ¡°Since your Hidden Dragon Pavilion has spoken, how can we dare not let him go?¡±
As he spoke, he turned to look at Yang Luo and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
With that, Cao Yanzhong turned around, not wanting to look at Yang Luo again.
Everything that happened today was a humiliation to him!
It was an utter humiliation!
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and followed Tian Zhen out.
However, when they reached the door¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand, mobilized a stream of True Qi, and threw it out quietly.
A stream of True Qi whizzed out and silently entered Cao Yanzhong¡¯s back.
Cao Yanzhong clearly wanted to torture him to death today.
If not for rhe fact that he was strong enough, he would definitely not have been able to withstand the torture of the Dragon Tiger Prison.
Therefore, he naturally had to return the favor and teach this guy a lesson.
Even if he could not kill him, he would torture this guy.
Soon, Yang Luo followed Tian Zhen out of the base.
Yang Luo originally thought that Old Master He Wanli would be the one who could save him in the end, but he did not expect it to be the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Team Leader Tian, thank you for saving me.. If you need any help in the future, feel free to ask!¡±
Chapter 416 - 416: North to the Capital!
Chapter 416: North to the Capital!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tian Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m not the one who saved you, but our Pavilion Master.
¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to save you from the Cao family alone.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then thank your Pavilion Master for me.¡±
Tian Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you want to thank me, it¡¯s better to thank him personally.
Ever since west parted, I¡¯ve told the Pavilion Master about you.
The Pavilion Master admires you very much and wants to rope you in to our Hidden Dragon Pavilion.¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Yang Luo said with a troubled expression, ¡°Team Leader Tian, I appreciate the Pavilion Master¡¯s kindness.
¡°However, 1 have never thought of joining any organization, so¡¡±
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. Let¡¯s talk after meeting our Pavilion Master.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Your Pavilion Master wants to see me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet him.¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
No matter what, the person had pulled strings to save him. It was better for him to thank the other party in person.
Tian Zhenughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, please!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and Tian Zhen got into the car. The chauffeur started the car and drove away from the base.
Not long after Yang Luo and Tian Zhen left the base.
In the building where the Dragon Tiger Prison was located.
Wu Zhenhua asked carefully, ¡°Commander-in-Chief, you let him go because of the pressure from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, right?¡±
Cao Yanzhong said with a dark expression, ¡°Otherwise, do you think 1 would let him go so easily?¡±
Wu Zhenhua had something to say, but he was a little hesitant.
Cao Yanzhong said, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡± Wu Zhenhua mustered his courage and said, ¡°Commander-in-Chief, that kid Yang Luo is too strange. He¡¯s not a normal person at all.
1 think it¡¯s better not to be enemies with him.¡±
He could not be helped for saying so. The shadow from before had firmly lodged itself in his heart and he could no longer get rid of it.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Cao Yanzhong stared at Wu Zhenhua coldly and said, ¡°Do you think our Cao family can¡¯t do anything to this kid?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±
Wu Zhenhua shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°1 just feel that it¡¯s not a wise move to provoke this lunatic!¡±
¡°Enough!¡±
Cao Yanzhong waved his hand and said, ¡°Just do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Wu Zhenhua replied in a trembling voice, not daring to say anything else.
Cao Yanzhong snorted coldly and turned to leave.
However, he had just taken a step when he suddenly felt a piercing pain in his heart.
¡°Ehhh¡¡±
He let out a muffled groan and covered his heart with his hand. He bent down in pain.
¡°Commander-in-Chief! Commander-in-Chief, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±
Wu Zhenhua was shocked and hurriedly rushed forward to support Cao Yanzhong.
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Cao Yanzhong let out another painful scream and fainted.
¡°Someone, someonee quickly!¡±
Wu Zhenhua was so frightened that his expression changed as he shouted in shock.
For a moment, the entire base was in chaos.
At the same time¡
Yang Luo and Tian Zhen were driving on the road.
After the car left the mountainous area, it drove towards the city.
Yang Luo stared out of the window for a while and suddenly thought of something. He asked, ¡°Team Leader Tian, may I ask what kind of person your Pavilion Master is?¡±
Tian Zhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our Pavilion Master is an interesting person. Moreover, our Pavilion Master¡¯s management ability is very strong. He¡¯s also very strong and very charismatic.
Otherwise, our Pavilion Master won¡¯t be able to control those extraordinary people from all over the world.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°After hearing what you said, I¡¯m actually very interested in your Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master.¡±
Tian Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, not only is our Pavilion Master very interesting, but the members of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion are also very interesting.
You¡¯ll know when you see them.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation, ¡°Then I really have to understand your Hidden Dragon Pavilion better.¡±
Evening soon came.
The car arrived at a nearby airport.
¡°Team Leader Tian, where are we going?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°To the capital. The headquarters of our Hidden Dragon
Pavilion is in the capital.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
He had never been to the capital before, but he could go take a look this time.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and Tian Zhen boarded the ne to the capital.
However, before boarding the ne, Yang Luo called Su Qingmei and told her that he was safe.
At the same time¡
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court.
Vi No.8.
The night gradually darkened.
The living room was brightly lit and filled with people.
Other than Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie¡
Su Wanqiu, Qin Yimo, Jiang Tianlong, Hong Yunzhi, Cao Jisheng, and the others were also present.
Ever since Yang Luo was captured in the morning, everyone had been thinking of ways to save him.
But even after waiting until now, there was still no news from Yang Luo.
This made everyone very anxious.
However, Su Qingmei had gone out to answer the call just now and said that it was Yang Luo.
Everyone was uneasy, afraid of hearing bad news.
¡°Brother Yang should be fine, right? The Cao family should let him go, right?¡±
Qin Yimo asked nervously.
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Momo, don¡¯t worry. It should be fine.
We¡¯ve found so many connections to plead for Yang Luo. The Cao family will definitely let him go.¡±
Qin Yimo sighed and said, ¡°1 hope so.¡±
Bujie said angrily, ¡°If the Cao family still doesn¡¯t let him go, I¡¯ll kill my way in to save Brother Yang!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°Count me in!¡±
¡°I want to go too!¡±
Prajna also waved her fist.
¡°And us!¡±
Jiang Tianlong, Hong Yunzhi, and the others spoke up one after another.
At this moment¡
Su Qingmei walked in.
Although the woman¡¯s eyes were still red, she had recovered her spirits.
¡°Qingmei, how is it? Has Brother Yange out?¡±
Qin Yimo quickly asked.
The others also looked at Su Qingmei.
Su Qingmei heaved a sigh of relief and smiled, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Yang
Luo has already been released!¡±
¡°Really?! Brother Yang has been released?!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is finally out. That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°I knew Mr. Yang would be fine!¡±
Everyone cheered and heaved a sigh of relief.
Su Wanqiu asked, ¡°Qingmei, the Cao family has been dying for a day and still hasn¡¯t released him. Why are they suddenly releasing him now?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo said that an organization called the Hidden Dragon Pavilion saved him.¡±
¡°Hidden Dragon Pavilion? What kind of organization is this?¡±
¡°Could it be a mysterious organization in China?¡±
¡°To be able to save someone from the Cao Family, this Hidden Dragon Pavilion must not be simple!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang to be rted to such a mysterious organization. How impressive!¡±
Everyone discussed spiritedly. Clearly, they did not know much about the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Su Wanqiu exhaled softly and said, ¡°No matter what, Yang Luo has been rescued. Everyone can rest assured.¡±
Everyone nodded and finally smiled.
¡°Sister Su, when is Brother Yanging back?¡±
Prajna asked..
Chapter 417 - 417: Bare Your Heart!
Chapter 417 - 417: Bare Your Heart!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo said that he wants to go to the capital to personally thank the Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, so he will only be back in two days.¡±
¡°Alright, as long as Mr. Yanges out, everything will be fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m finally relieved. I can sleep well tonight.¡±
¡°Miss Su, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Everyone smiled gently and left the vi one after another.
¡°Momo, wait!¡±
Just as Qin Yimo was about to leave, Su Qingmei suddenly stopped her.
Qin Yimo turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°Qingmei, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I have something to talk to you about.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded obediently.
Su Qingmei walked forward and said, ¡°Momo, let¡¯s go out for a walk and talk as we walk.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Qin Yimo did not think too much about it and agreed.
Prajna hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Su, Sister Qin, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Prajna, stay at home and watch television. I¡¯ll talk to Momo alone for a while and be back soon.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Prajna pouted and didn¡¯t think too much about it as she continued to watch her television serial.
Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo walked out of the vi.
The two of them walked quietly on the road and did not speak for a long time.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
Qin Yimo asked, ¡°Qingmei, did something happen at work? Do you need help?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the case.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and looked up at the crescent moon in the sky. She asked, ¡°Momo, you like Yang Luo, right?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Hearing Su Qingmei¡¯s words, Qin Yimo¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she became nervous.
She stammered, ¡°Qingmei¡ Brother Yang is such a good person¡ Not only me¡ but everyone likes him very much.¡±
Su Qingmei turned to look at Qin Yimo and said, ¡°Momo, I¡¯m not talking about that kind of love, but the love between a man and a woman.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Qin Yimo clenched her fists and pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer.
Actually, she had already confirmed her feelings for him, but she had never thought of how to say it.
Su Qingmei stared into Qin Yimo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Momo, let me ask you, do you like Yang Luo?¡±
Qin Yimo bit her lower lip and nodded. ¡°Qingmei, 1 do like Brother Yang.¡±
¡°I knew it.¡±
Su Qingmei sighed deeply.
¡°Qingmei, I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s eyes turned red as she said, ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong to do this, but I really can¡¯t lie to my feelings.
After Brother Yang cured my legs, I already had a good impression of him.
Through this period of time, my feelings for Brother Yang deepened day by day.
Later on, when Brother Yang saved me from that scumbag Song Chengyou, 1 became even more determined.
¡°I want to be with Brother Yang. Even if I don¡¯t have a status¡¡±
Su Qingmei hugged Qin Yimo gently and sighed, ¡°Momo, you¡¯re so outstanding. Why do you have to love so humbly?¡±
Qin Yimo could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes.
She sobbed softly, ¡°Qingmei, as long as I can be with Brother Yang, I don¡¯t care about worldly views or status.
¡°Moreover, as long as you can be with the person you like, the love won¡¯t be humble.¡±
Su Qingmei let go and took a deep breath, ¡°Momo, 1 already understand your thoughts.
I agree to you being with Yang Luo.¡±
¡°What?!
You agree?!¡±
Qin Yimo was stunned and hurriedly exined, ¡°Qingmei, I¡¯m not trying to snatch Brother Yang from you.¡±
You will always be the most important and favorite person in Brother Yang¡¯s heart.
As long as I can upy a corner in Brother Yang¡¯s heart, it¡¯s enough.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled helplessly, ¡°Silly girl, 1 didn¡¯t say that 1 wanted to give up on Yang Luo.
I¡¯m just saying that I agree to you being with Yang Luo.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Qin Yimo was a little stunned and did not understand what Su Qingmei meant.
Su Qingmei flicked her hair and said helplessly, ¡°You should know that Yang Luo is not an ordinary person.
Now, he had already made a name for himself and gotten recognition.
But 1 know that this is only his starting point. In the future, his achievements will be even greater.
At that time, there would definitely be more women who would like him.
Therefore, instead of letting him fool around, it would be better for me to help him to control his desires.
ept those truly outstanding women who can help him and chase away those fancy schlocks.
Oh, that¡¯s not right. It won¡¯t just be me, it will be us helping him.¡±
Qin Yimo also reacted. Su Qingmei had really epted her.
She looked at Su Qingmei in a daze and said, ¡°Qingmei, aren¡¯t you angry with me?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It would be a lie to say that I¡¯m not angry at all.
After all, which woman would be willing to share the man she likes with another woman?
However, you¡¯re my best friend since I was young. I know you very well, so I¡¯m willing to ept you.¡±
Qin Yimo was so touched that tears streamed down her face, ¡°Qingmei, thank you. Thank you so much.¡±
¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re family from now on.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and frowned, ¡°Momo, did you realize that Prajna seems to like that bastard Yang Luo too?¡±
¡°Er¡ I think so.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded obediently.
As a woman, she had naturally seen through it long ago.
Su Qingmei pursed her lips and said, ¡°We know Prajna quite well. She¡¯s quite a good person. We can rope her into our camp.¡±
¡°In other words, you¡¯re still willing to ept Prajna?¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s mind was in a mess at this moment.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t avoid it, we might as well rope this girl into our camp as soon as possible.¡±
Qin Yimo suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Qingmei, did you realize that Auntie Wanqiu seems to like Brother Yang too¡¡±
Su Qingmei felt even more helpless, ¡°I could tell long ago, but 1 can¡¯t make the decision about Auntie¡¯s feelings.
I can only let her figure it out herself.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and did not say anything else.
The two of them took a walk for a while before returning to the vi happily.
Prajna was like a curious baby as she hurriedly asked, ¡°Sister Su, Sister Qin, what did you talk about? You both look so happy. Tell me!¡±
Su Qingmei rubbed Prajna¡¯s head and said, ¡°The three of us will sleep together tonight. I¡¯ll tell you when the timees!¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡±
Prajna nodded repeatedly.
Qin Yimo, who was at the side, was caught betweenughter and tears. She felt like Qingmei was coaxing a little girl.
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Jingdu Airport.
Travellers came and went.
Yang Luo and Tian Zhen had just walked out of the interface when they saw a huge figure walking over from not far away.
This person was more than two meters tall, had dark skin, and looked honest. He was like a moving mountain, giving off a terrifying pressure.
¡°Leader!¡±
After the huge man approached, he greeted Tian Zhen in a low and muffled voice..
Chapter 418 - 418: Green Sachet Divine Needle!
Chapter 418 - 418: Green Sachet Divine Needle!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo sized up this huge man and was slightly shocked.
Good lord, this huge man actually had the cultivation of the early-stage Martial Highness Realm, just like Xu Ying.
He just didn¡¯t know who would win between Xu Ying and this huge man.
Tian Zhen introduced, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is Lei Dong, one of the Eight Heavenly
Kings in our organization. His nickname is ¡®Iron Mountain¡¯.¡±
As he spoke, Tian Zhen introduced Yang Luo. ¡°Dongzi, this is my friend, Yang Luo.¡±
Lei Dong extended his fan-sized hand to Yang Luo, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yang.¡±
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
Yang Luo also reached out to shake hands with Lei Dong.
Tian Zhen continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s a littlete now.
Let¡¯s find somewhere to eat first, then I¡¯ll drive you to the hotel.
We¡¯ll go to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters tomorrow morning.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Team Leader Tian¡¯s arrangements.¡±
Then, Yang Luo left the airport with Tian Zhen and Lei Dong.
Along the way, Yang Luo looked at the tali buildings outside through the car window. The traffic was heavy, and he sighed with emotion.
The capital, Jingdu, was indeed one of the most developed cities in China. It was indeed prosperous.
After arriving in the capital city, Yang Luo, Tian Zhen, and Lei Dong had dinner together.
After dinner, Tian Zhen sent Yang Luo to the Lido Hotel.
As one of the top ten five-star hotels in the capital, the decorations were grand and luxurious.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already informed the hotel. You can just go in and report my name.
1¡¯11 pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After that, Tian Zhen got into the car and left the hotel.
After Tian Zhen left, Yang Luo did not enter the hotel immediately. Instead, he wanted to walk around the city and buy some herbs.
On the way here, he had seen manyrge medical centers.
He should have some medicinal herbs he wanted.
He nned to buy some medicinal herbs to refine Spirit Gathering Pills, Qi Replenishing Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, and other medicinal pills that assisted in cultivation, healing, and replenishing Qi.
Of course, it would be even better if he could find the remaining five herbs to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
Although he had already entrusted Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan to search for the remaining five herbs, he could not ce all his hopes on them.
After leaving the hotel, Yang Luo did not take a taxi. Instead, he walked to various medical centers and bought a lot of herbs.
After visiting eight medical centers, Yang Luo arrived at the entrance of a medical center called the Saint Hand Hall.
This medical center was quaint and had a total of six floors. It was magnificent and majestic. The words ¡°Saint Hand Hall¡± were written in a mboyant manner and were filled with an imposing aura.
¡°Yes, this clinic is so big. I should be able to find the herbs I need.¡±
Yang Luomented and walked straight into the medical center.
It was even more crowded inside. There was an endless stream of people grabbing medicine and wanting to see a doctor.
As expected, there were many types of herbs in this medical center. Yang Luo bought a lot of herbs here.
After buying the herbs, Yang Luo prepared to leave.
However, when they reached the door¡
He was suddenly attracted by the human acupuncture point diagram hanging on the wall by the door.
Of course, what really attracted him was not the acupuncture point diagram of the human body, but the silver needles on the acupuncture points.
A total of five silver needles pierced into the five acupuncture points.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and saw the acupuncture technique on the acupuncture point diagram at a nce.
Wasn¡¯t this the Green Sachet Divine Needle that was ranked fifth on the Divine Needle List?
The ¡°Green Sachet Divine Needle¡± was a very powerful acupuncture technique created by the Saint Doctor, Hua Tuo. It was recorded in the ¡°Green Sachet Scripture¡±piled by Hua Tuo.
However, the ¡°Green Sachet Scripture¡± and the ¡°Green Sachet Divine Needle¡± had already been lost. Only iplete pieces had been passed down.
Of course, the Immortal Doctor ssics that the old man had imparted to him recorded theplete Green Sachet Scripture and the Green Sachet Divine Needle.
Therefore, he could tell at a nce that this Green Sachet Divine Needle was iplete. It was still missing four needles.
There were two lines of words written beside the acupuncture point diagram. Anyone who couldplete one needle would be rewarded with 100 million! The person whopleted the four needles would be rewarded with three billion!
¡°Reward?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and immediately understood what was going on.
It seemed that the person who opened this medical center was anxious toplete theplete Green Sachet Divine Needle, so he issued a bounty reward.
Moreover, this person was quite generous. He would be rewarded with 100 million yuan for each needle, and 3 billion yuan for four needles.
Of course, peerless acupuncture techniques like the Green Sachet Divine Needle could not be measured by value.
Once the person mastered it, it would not be a problem for him to revive the dead.
¡°Kid, stop looking. You won¡¯t understand no matter how much you look at it.
I know you want to get the reward, but it¡¯s not that easy to get the money.
Hurry up and leave.¡±
At this moment, a staff member of the medical center walked over.
¡°Who says 1 don¡¯t understand?¡±
Yang Luo countered.
The staff of the medical center sneered, ¡°Do you know what acupuncture technique this is?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Green Sachet Divine Needle?¡±
¡°Oh, you really know?¡±
The staff of the medical center was surprised, but then he reacted, ¡°Oh, I understand. You must have heard it from someone else, right?¡±
Yang Luo ignored the staff of the medical center and continued to look at the acupuncture diagram on the wall.
When the staff of the medical center saw that Yang Luo was ignoring him, he was instantly unhappy, ¡°Kid, can you stop embarrassing yourself?
It had been more than a year since our Divine Doctor Hua issued this bounty.
In the past year, countless Chinese medicine experts and non-professionals had tried, but no one had seeded.
I advise you to save your energies.¡±
Yang Luo only smiled faintly and said, ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡±
¡°Heh, why can¡¯t you understand humannguage!
Even if you try, what¡¯s the use?¡±
The staff of the medical center rolled up his sleeves and prepared to chase him away.
¡°Little Zhang, what are you guys arguing about?¡±
A strong voice was suddenly heard.
A middle-aged man in a white Tang suit walked over.
This man was a doctor in the medical center called Deng Liangcai.
The staff of the medical center said respectfully, ¡°Doctor Deng, this kid said that he wants to try toplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle. 1 asked him not to embarrass himself here, but he was unhappy.¡±
Deng Liangcai sized up Yang Luo and frowned slightly. ¡°Kid, I know you really want to get this reward.
However, this sum of money is not so easy to get.
¡°My master, Divine Doctor Hua, has been researching for his entire life, but he can¡¯tplete thest four needles. How can you do it?
Moreover, countless people had tried over the past year, but they could notplete it.
So, kid, stop fooling around and leave quickly.¡±
At this moment, the other doctors, waiters, and guests of the medical center walked over.
¡°Who is this kid? He actually dares to try toplete the acupuncture technique left behind by Divine Doctor Hua?¡±
¡°As expected, youth knows no fear. He dares to try without knowing anything.¡± ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t want to improve. They only know how to sensationalize themselves. How sad.¡±
¡°Since he wants to try, let him try. It¡¯s useless anyway.¡±
Everyone present mocked Yang Luo and did not believe him at all..
Chapter 419 - 419: The Number One Divine Doctor in the Capital!
Chapter 419 - 419: The Number One Divine Doctor in the Capital!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo did not say anything else. He quickly picked up four silver needles and pierced them into the acupuncture points on the acupuncture point diagram.
Moreover, every time the needlended, it was extremely fast without any pause.
Everyone present sneered.
Previously, when those Chinese medicine doctors came to try, they would think for a long time with every needle.
However, this kid did not think at all. It was obvious that he had stabbed randomly.
After four needles were inserted.
Yang Luo pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯splete now.¡±
¡°You think it¡¯splete just like that? If you can reallyplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle, I can even kneel down and call you Grandpa!¡±
A staff member of the medical center mocked.
¡°Kid, if you reallyplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle, 1 can even worship you as my ancestor!¡±
A doctor from the medical center chimed in.
¡°Why is it Grandpa and Ancestor again? Am I that old?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head, caught betweenughter and tears. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.
¡°Kid, wait!¡±
Deng Liangcai stopped Yang Luo.
¡°Anything else?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Deng Liangcai said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already put in the needles, leave your contact information.¡±
Actually, he didn¡¯t want to take Yang Luo¡¯s contact information.
After all, he would never believe that this kid couldplete the nine needles.
However, his master had instructed him to leave his contact information no matter who tried.
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and left the medical center.
The reason why hepleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle was firstly because he felt that he was fated with this acupuncture technique, and secondly, because he wanted this acupuncture technique to be passed down.
As for the bonus, he had never thought about it at all.
¡°I¡¯m afraid this kid is afraid of making a fool of himself, so he doesn¡¯t dare to leave his contact information!¡±
¡°Doctor Deng, I think we should remove the needles. Otherwise, Divine Doctor Hua won¡¯t be happy when he sees it!¡±
Everyone spoke up one after another, wanting Deng Liangcai to pull out the four silver needles that Yang Luo had stabbed.
Deng Liangcai said, ¡°Forget it. It won¡¯t be toote for us to pull it out when Masteres back.¡±
As he spoke, Deng Liangcai carefully studied the four silver needles that Yang Luo had stabbed.
The other doctors also began to study it.
However, no matter how they studied it, they could not understand it.
Hence, everyone didn¡¯t take it seriously and dispersed.
After Yang Luo left the Saint Hand Hall, he put all the medicinal herbs he had bought into his storage ring and prepared to return to the hotel.
Unfortunately, he still could not buy the remaining five herbs to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
However, it made sense. The herbs that could refine the Soul Formation Pill were too precious. They could only be chanced upon by luck.
After walking past a street¡
A cry for help suddenly came from afar.
¡°Help! Help! Help my father!¡±
Yang Luo looked in the direction of the voice and saw a group of people gathered at the entrance of the park not far away.
¡°What happened?¡±
Yang Luo muttered and walked over.
He pushed through the crowd and saw a middle-aged man hugging an unconscious old man and shouting for help.
The old man¡¯s face was pale, and his breathing was rapid. His body twitched from time to time.
Yang Luo could tell at a nce.
The old man had fallen unconscious from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage.
¡°Can anyone save my father? Please save my father!¡±
The middle-aged man hugged the old man and pleaded in a hoarse voice.
¡°Sir, we¡¯re not doctors. We can¡¯t save your father!¡±
¡°Yes, sir, let¡¯s wait for the ambnce!¡±
Everyone spoke up one after another. They wanted to help, but they could not help at all.
Just as Yang Luo was about to save him¡
Suddenly.
A pleasant voice came from the crowd.
¡°Make way! Everyone, make way!¡±
The crowd parted, and an old man and a young woman walked over.
The old man was dressed in gray cotton clothes and had white hair. He looked very old, but his face was glowing and he was full of energy.
The young woman was wearing a in white cotton robe with a braid, revealing a beautiful oval face. Her facial features were exquisite, and her eyes were as lively as ck gems.
Although this was the north, this woman had the gracefulness and beauty of a southern woman.
After approaching, the old man smiled at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Sir, let me take a look at your father. How about that?¡±
¡°Old man, are you a doctor?¡±
The middle-aged man asked in confusion.
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this the number one Divine Doctor in the capital, Old Divine Doctor Hua Changsheng?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really Divine Doctor Hua. I didn¡¯t expect to see Divine Doctor Hua here. What an honor!¡±
¡°The person beside Divine Doctor Hua should be Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s granddaughter, Miss Hua Yunyan, who is known as the Little Divine Doctor!¡±
¡°Sir, with Divine Doctor Hua and Miss Hua Yunyan around, your father is saved!¡±
At this moment, someone recognized this old man and this young woman.
Hearing everyone¡¯s exmations, Yang Luo narrowed his eyes.
Unexpectedly, these two people had quite a powerful background.
In that case, there might not be a need for him to do anything.
When the middle-aged man heard everyone¡¯s discussion, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, please save my father!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Hua Changsheng smiled gently and squatted down. He looked at her for a while but did not take the person¡¯s pulse.
He turned to Hua Yunyan and asked, ¡°Yunyan, can you tell what illness this old man has?¡±
¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re testing me again.¡±
Hua Yunyan smiled sweetly and raised her head, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem for me. This old man has a cerebral hemorrhage!¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s words, a hint of admiration appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes.
It seemed that this woman had some skills.
Traditional Chinese medicine emphasized on the four diagnosis methods of ¡°look¡±, ¡°smell¡±, ¡°ask¡±, and ¡°touch¡±.
However, this woman could tell this old man¡¯s illness just by looking at him. Her medical skills should not be bad.
As expected¡
The middle-aged man was even more surprised. He hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Hua, you¡¯re right. My father has always had a cerebral hemorrhage. It has also acted up once before!¡±
¡°As expected of the Little Divine Doctor, Miss Hua. You¡¯re indeed impressive. You actually saw through this old man¡¯s illness at a nce!¡±
¡°Of course. Miss Hua was personally taught by Divine Doctor Hua. How can she not be good!¡±
Everyone present looked at Hua Yunyan with admiration and admiration.
Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Hua Yunyan became even more smug. Her little mouth curled up slightly.
Hua Changsheng smiled do tingly at Hua Yunyan and asked, ¡°Do you know how to treat it?¡±
¡°I know!¡±
Hua Yunyan nodded.
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Then you can treat him.¡±
¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡±
Hua Yunyan responded. Then, she squatted down and took out a white cloth bag from her pocket.
She saw a row of bright silver needles in the cloth bag. Under the light, they were dazzling.
Hua Yunyan said to the middle-aged man, ¡°Sir, please unbutton this old man¡¯s shirt.¡±
¡°Okay, good!¡±
The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly. Then, he unbuttoned the old man¡¯s shirt and revealed his chest.
Then, Hua Yunyan picked up the silver needle and began to perform acupuncture on the old man..
Chapter 420 - 420: A Slight Mistake Goes A Thousand Miles!
Chapter 420 - 420: A Slight Mistake Goes A Thousand Miles!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hua Yunyan¡¯s expression was focused. With a flip of her right hand, the first silver needle pierced into the be on the old man¡¯s head!
A faint green light actually appeared on the silver needle!
¡°Oh my god, Miss Hua¡¯s acupuncture technique is really amazing. The needle actually flickered with light!¡±
¡°As expected of the Little Divine Doctor. She¡¯s really an immortal!¡±
Everyone present discussed animatedly and eximed repeatedly.
Seeing this, Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This is the Green Sachet Divine Needle?!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Hua Changsheng looked up at Yang Luo and asked curiously, ¡°Little brother, you also know about the Green Sachet Divine Needle?¡±
Hua Yunyan snorted, ¡°Grandpa, the Green Sachet Divine Needle is your famous ultimate technique. Many people in the capital know about it.
It¡¯s not surprising that this kid knows.¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded and felt that it made sense, so he did not ask further.
Yang Luo naturally did not say anything else.
However, he was very curious.
Not long ago, he hadpleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle in the Saint Hand Hall.
But now, he saw this woman use the Green Sachet Divine Needle.
Could it be that this grandfather and granddaughter pair were rted to the Saint Hand Hall?
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a coincidence?
Just as Yang Luo was thinking¡
Hua Yunyan had already inserted the second silver needle.
The second needle pierced into the Fengfu acupoint on the old man¡¯s head.
However, after seeing the woman drop the needle,
Yang Luo took a look and frowned. He said, ¡°Wrong!¡±
Hua Yunyan was immediately unhappy.
She said angrily, ¡°Kid, can you note here to disturb? How is that wrong?
Are you the one doing the acupuncture or am I?¡±
¡°Kid, Miss Hua is the Little Divine Doctor, the sessor of Divine Doctor Hua. How can you say that she¡¯s wrong!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, kid. Just watch carefully and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±
Everyone present berated, looking at Yang Luo with dissatisfaction.
Hua Changsheng also frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Little brother, tell me, what was wrong?¡±
Yang Luo said directly, ¡°The second needle has to pierce at a depth of 0.8 inches, but thisdy¡¯s pration depth is shallower by 0.3 inches, so it¡¯s wrong!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Hua Changsheng turned around and stared at the second needle Hua Yunyan stabbed.
Hua Yunyan was even angrier, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you know everything about the Green Sachet Divine Needle just because you know its name!
My grandfather has studied this Green Sachet Divine Needle for his entire life but hasn¡¯t understood it. What do you know?
How dare you say that I stabbed wrongly!¡±
Right as she finished his sentence¡
Hua Changsheng suddenly said, ¡°Yunyan, do as he says. Increase the depth by 0.3 inches!¡±
¡°Grandpa, do you really believe this kid?¡±
Hua Yunyan pouted, clearly unhappy.
¡°Do as he says!¡±
Hua Changsheng¡¯s expression was serious as he spoke again.
Everyone present was also puzzled.
Could it be that this kid was right?
Was Miss Hua really wrong?
¡°Oh¡¡±
Hua Yunyan did not dare to disobey her grandfather. She could only unwillingly deepen the second silver needle by 0.3 inches.
Then, Hua Yunyan picked up a silver needle and pierced it into the mute acupoint on the old man¡¯s face!
However, when Hua Yunyan stabbed the third silver needle, Yang Luo spoke again, ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s still wrong!¡±
¡°You!¡±
Hua Yunyan was about to go crazy, ¡°Kid, are you done? Why am I wrong again?¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Miss, you missed 0.3 inches on the second needle just now, and now you missed 0.1 inch on the third needle. Of course, you were wrong!¡±
Hua Yun said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s clearly looking for trouble on purpose. 1 didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±
However, Hua Changsheng did not say anything. He only stared intently at the third needle Hua Yunyan stabbed.
¡°Kid, Miss Hua might have been wrong once, but how could she be wrong twice in a row? You¡¯re deliberately looking for trouble, right?¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯d better apologize to Miss Hua quickly!¡±
Everyone also felt that Yang Luo was deliberately looking for trouble.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°She¡¯s clearly in the wrong. Why should I apologize?¡±
Hua Yunyan stared at Yang Luo and shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You have to apologize to me!¡±
¡°Yunyan, you are indeed wrong. Do as this little brother says.¡±
Hua Changsheng finally sighed before speaking.
¡°Grandpa, I really wrong?¡±
Hua Yunyan still did not believe it.
However, even her grandfather had said so, so she had no choice but to believe him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded.
Hua Yunyan could only do as Yang Luo said and reduce the depth of the third silver needle by 0.1 inches.
After that, Hua Yunyan ced two more needles before retracting her hand.
Yang Luo looked at thest two needles and nodded in satisfaction.
After the acupuncture, only a few minutes passed.
¡°Cough, cough¡¡±
Apanied by a cough, the old man slowly opened his eyes.
¡°He¡¯s awake. The old man has woken up!¡±
¡°Miss Hua is indeed a Divine Doctor. She saved the old man with just five needles!¡±
¡°However, that kid is quite impressive. He actually saw through Miss Hua¡¯s mistakes twice in a row!¡±
Everyone present was shocked.
Everyone looked at Hua Yunyan with admiration and also thought highly of Yang Luo.
¡°Thank you, Miss Hua. Thank you, Divine Doctor Hua!¡±
The middle-aged man was extremely excited and thanked Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan repeatedly.
Hua Yunyan¡¯s face was filled with a proud smile as she raised her head even higher.
Hua Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Sir, you shouldn¡¯t be thanking us, but this little brother!¡±
¡°Grandpa, I was the one who cured this old man. Why does he have to thank him?!¡±
Hua Yunyan got even more dissatisfied with Yang Luo.
This guy had been looking for trouble with her and even stole her limelight.
Hua Changsheng said seriously, ¡°Yun Yan, if this little brother had not pointed out your mistake, not only would you not have been able to treat this old man, but you would have even worsened his condition!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The crowd went silent.
Everyone clearly did not expect the two mistakes that Yang Luo pointed out to be so important!
The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Little brother, thank you, thank you!
Give me an ount number and I¡¯ll pay you immediately!¡±
With that, he took out his phone and was about to transfer the money.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need for the money. I¡¯m just passing by to help.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Hua Changsheng¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
He looked at Yang Luo and asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Little brother, even 1 couldn¡¯t tell that my granddaughter had made a mistake just now. How did you tell?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Old Sir, in my opinion, the depth of the acupuncture is rted to the acupuncture points, the patient¡¯s age, physique, condition, location, and so on.
The depth of each needle cannot be generalized. The angle, direction, and depth of the needle has to be strictly controlled. Otherwise, the patient would be in danger.
Learning Chinese medicine requires excellence. One cannot be sloppy.
As the saying goes, the slightest mistake goes a thousand miles. This was what the saying is referring to.
I was just a little more serious and noticed this. That¡¯s why I could tell.¡±
¡°A slight mistake goes a thousand miles!
Good, well said!¡±
Hua Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration..
Chapter 421 - 421: It’s Really Completed!
Chapter 421: It¡¯s Really Completed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that her grandfather admired Yang Luo so much, Hua Yunyan pouted even more unhappily.
When everyone present heard Yang Luo¡¯s words, they nodded repeatedly, full of admiration for him.
Hua Changsheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?
Who is your master?
Which medical university did you graduate from?
1 want to take you in as my disciple. Are you willing?¡±
¡°Sir, I¡¯m just passing by.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and left without saying anything else.
He had onlye to the capital this time to see the Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. He did not want to get into trouble.
Hua Yun said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, this kid is too rude. You admire him so much, but he ignores you!¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Aiya, Yunyan, you don¡¯t know. The more such a genius is, the more arrogant one is. Aren¡¯t you the same?
Moreover, in my opinion, it¡¯s not a bad thing for young people to be a little arrogant.
As long as he polishes his skill a little more, this kid will definitely be a great person.¡±
As he spoke, he shouted, ¡°Men!¡±
¡°Patriarch, what instructions do you have?¡±
A man in ck walked out of the crowd and was respectful to Hua Changsheng.
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Follow him and find out who that kid is.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The man in ck nodded and hurriedly followed.
Hua Yunyan said helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, 1 think you¡¯re going crazy about taking in a disciple. Isn¡¯t it enough to have me as your disciple?¡±
Hua Changsheng ced his hands behind his back and sighed, ¡°Yunyan, although your talent is not bad, yourprehension is stillcking.
Moreover, you¡¯re not steady enough in your dealings with people. You need to train more in this aspect.
The medical skills passed down by our ancestors can¡¯t be cut off at my generation.¡±
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Hua Yunyan hugged Hua Changsheng¡¯s hand and started to wheedle.
At this moment, the man in ck returned.
¡°Why are you back so soon?¡±
Hua Changsheng asked in confusion.
The man in ck lowered his head and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry, 1 lost him!¡±
¡°What?! You lost him?!¡±
Hua Changsheng¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.
One had to know that this ck-robed man in front of him was his personal bodyguard and a powerful Martial Warrior!
However, he did not expect his bodyguard to lose track of that kid!
This was simply unbelievable!
The ck-clothed man replied, ¡°Patriarch, when I followed, that kid discovered me.
1 thought I could catch up to him, but 1 didn¡¯t expect him to shake me off in a few moves.¡±
Hua Changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like that kid is indeed not an ordinary person.¡±
As he spoke, Hua Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not fated with that kid.¡±
Hua Yunyanforted him, ¡°Alright, Grandpa. Perhaps we can meet that kid again in the future.
¡°Even if you can¡¯t meet that kid again, you can meet other geniuses.¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to meet a genius?
Forget it. Fate can¡¯t be forced.¡±
Hua Changsheng shook his head with a bitter smile and asked, ¡°Yunyan, are we almost at the main shop?¡±
Hua Yunyan nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go to the main store and take a look.¡±
Hua Changsheng said and led Hua Yunyan towards the main shop.
After walking through a street, Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan arrived at the Saint Hand Hall and walked straight in.
¡°Master, why are you here?¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Hua is here. Divine Doctor Hua is here!¡±
The doctors, waiters, and guests in the medical center greeted him one after another.
Hua Changsheng smiled and nodded at everyone. Then, he asked Deng Liangcai, ¡°Liangcai, has the medical center been doing well recently?¡±
Deng Liangcai replied respectfully, ¡°Master, everything has been normal in the medical center recently. Nothing happened.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Hua Changsheng smiled and looked around the medical center.
But soon, his gazended on the wall with the human acupuncture point diagram at the door!
His pupils constricted slightly before he hurriedly walked over!
After staring at the four additional silver needles on the acupuncture point diagram for a while, Hua Changsheng¡¯s breathing quickened and his face turned red!
His entire body was trembling as he hurriedly asked, ¡°Who¡ who put in these four silver needles?!¡±
Deng Liangcai hurriedly replied, ¡°Master, not long before you came, a brat who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth said that he couldplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle, so he stabbed four needles into it!
Don¡¯t worry, Master. 1¡¯11 take the needles off now!¡±
¡°I told you that kid stabbed randomly, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Doctor Deng, let me help you!¡±
A staff member of the medical center also ran over.
Therefore, when they saw Hua Changsheng¡¯s face turn red and his body tremble, they thought that Hua Changsheng was angry.
Hence, the two of them reached out to take off the silver needles.
Hua Changsheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He pushed Deng Liangcai and the staff of the medical center away and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?!¡±
Deng Liangcai was dumbfounded, ¡°Master, I¡¯m helping you remove the needles!¡±
The shop assistant was also stunned. He did not understand why Hua Changsheng was so angry.
¡°Who asked you to take it? Who asked you to take it off?!¡±
Hua Changsheng was so agitated that he did not know what to do. His voice rose a few decibels.
He took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°These four needles have alreadypleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle!
If you remove it, it will ruin everything!¡±
¡°What?! It¡¯spleted?!¡±
¡°This can¡¯t be true, right? That kid reallypleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle?!¡±
¡°Since Divine Doctor Hua said so, it can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
¡°Oh my god, that kid is actually so powerful. He reallypleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle?!¡±
Everyone present immediately discussed, their eyes filled with surprise.
Hua Yunyan was also very excited and quickly asked, ¡°Grandpa, is what you said true? Has the Green Sachet Divine Needle really been repaired?¡±
Deng Liangcai and the others also looked at Hua Changsheng.
Hua Changsheng was so excited that his hands were trembling.,¡±Of course it¡¯s true! Although I don¡¯t understand thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle at this moment¡
However, through thest four needles, 1 can tell that this is theplete Green Sachet Divine Needle!
You can look at thest four needles as a way toplement the first five needles, maximizing the power of the entire acupuncture technique!
The person whopleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle must be a Divine Doctor. He¡¯s a true Divine Doctor!¡±
Hearing this, Deng Liangcai and the other doctors and waiters in the medical center were dumbfounded and could not recover for a long time!
Hua Changsheng gulped and asked, ¡°Liangcai, did the person you mentioned leave a contact number?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Deng Liangcai shook his head.
¡°No?¡±
Hua Changsheng was so angry that he almost fainted, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get his contact?!
¡°Didn¡¯t 1 say that no matter who put in the needles, they have to leave their contact details?!¡±
Deng Liangcai was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He said, ¡°Master, i asked that kid to leave his contact information, but that kid was unwilling, so¡¡±
Hua Changsheng thought for a moment and his eyes lit up, ¡°Quick, show me the surveince cameras!¡±
Chapter 422 - 422: Find This Person at All costs!
Chapter 422: Find This Person at All costs!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yes!¡±¡®
Deng Liangcai nodded and quickly went to check the surveince cameras.
Hua Changsheng stared intently at the acupuncture point diagram on the wall, his eyes red, ¡°Ancestor, ancestors, thank you for blessing me. 1 actually let theplete Green Sachet Divine Needle see the light of day again!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Hua Yunyan was also so excited that her eyes turned red and tears welled up.
Only she knew how important the Green Sachet Divine Needle was to their Hua family.
In order toplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle, his grandfather had studied it for his entire life and visited countless Chinese medicine experts, but he had found nothing.
However, he did not expect someone toplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle tonight.
How could she not be excited?
Soon, Deng Liangcai brought over the surveince footage.
He handed the phone to Hua Changsheng.
Hua Changsheng took the cell phone and opened a video on it. He watched it carefully.
The video was ying the scene of Yang Luo patching up the Green Sachet Divine Needle.
After Hua Changsheng saw Yang Luo¡¯s face clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It¡¯s actually him?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really that kid!¡±
Hua Yunyan was also stunned.
She never expected that the person whopleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle was the kid she had met on the road not long ago.
The kid who pointed out two of her mistakes in a row.
She had thought that the kid had just happened to see through her mistake.
She originally thought that that kid¡¯s medical skills could not bepared to hers.
However, who knew that he could actuallyplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle? He was a true Divine Doctor!
¡°Master, do you know this kid?¡±
Deng Liangcai asked in surprise.
¡°We¡¯ve met once¡¡±
Hua Changsheng did not hide anything and told Deng Liangcai and the others what had happened on the way not long ago.
After hearing Hua Changshengs words, Deng Liangcai and the others were stunned!
A Divine Doctor!
He did not expect that young man to be the Divine Doctor at that age!
Deng Liangcai swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°Oh my god, when did such a young Divine Doctor appear in the capital? We actually didn¡¯t hear about it?¡±
Hua Changsheng took a deep breath and said with shining eyes, ¡°This person can change the fate of our Hua family!
We must find this person. We must find him at all costs!¡±
Deng Liangcai and the others nodded heavily.
Hua Changsheng took out his phone and made one call after another.
Hua Yunyan looked at Yang Luo in a daze. Aplicated expression appeared in her eyes as she muttered, ¡°Who are you?¡±
It was also when Hua Changsheng sent people to search for Yang Luo in the city¡
Yang Luo had already returned to rhe hotel.
After entering the room, Yang Luo took a shower and went to the living room. He took out the King Medicine Cauldron and some herbs he had bought and began to refine pills.
Although he did not need many pills for himself¡
However, the people around him needed it, so he had to prepare more.
At the same time¡
Capital First People¡¯s Hospital.
As the best hospital in the capital, this ce gathered the best medical equipment and the top medical talents in China.
At this moment, the entrance of the hospital was filled with luxury cars.
The intensive care unit was filled with people.
There were doctors, nurses, and people from the Cao family in the capital.
The head of the Cao family, Cao Ruben, was present.
Cao Huben¡¯s second and third sons, Cao Feipeng and Cao Xingbiao, were also present.
The Cao family had three sons that were all doing well in various fields in China.
At this moment, Cao Yanzhong was lying unconscious on the hospital bed.
A few hours ago, after Cao Yanzhong suddenly fainted, he was sent to the capital.
¡°Doctor, how is my son? Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±
Cao Huben looked up at the group of doctors and asked in a shocked voice.
Cao Feipeng said angrily, ¡°If you can¡¯t treat my brother, Ill make all of you resign!¡±
An attending doctor said with cold sweat, ¡°Old Master Cao, after our careful examination, Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s body is very healthy. There are no problems.¡±
Cao Huben¡¯s eyes were dark, ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing wrong with my son, why hasn¡¯t he woken up?¡±
The attending doctor said in a trembling voice, ¡°We re not sure about that¡¡±
¡°What a bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±
Cao Huben cursed angrily, not knowing what to do.
After all, he was nurturing Cao Yanzhong as his sessor.
Unexpectedly, Cao Yanzhong suddenly copsed.
Cao Feipeng said, ¡°Father, what should we do now? Nothing can happen to Big Brother!¡±
Cao Xingbiao frowned and said, ¡°Father, Eldest Brother has always been in good health. Why did something suddenly happen to his body?¡±
At this moment, a Chinese doctor said carefully, ¡°Old Master Cao, 1 checked Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s body just now.
Although Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s body was fine, there seems to be a strange aura in his body.
1 think we might be able to invite Divine Doctor Hua over to take a look.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Divine Doctor Hua is the number one Divine Doctor in the capital and the president of the Chinese Medical Association. Divine Doctor Hua might have a way to treat him!¡±
Someone else echoed.
Cao Huben snorted, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I was thinking of inviting Divine Doctor Hua over! ¡±
With that, Cao Huben called Hua Changsheng.
After the call.
Cao Feipeng hurriedly asked, ¡°Father, is Divine Doctor Huaing?¡±
Cao Huben said, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua said he would being over now. Let¡¯s wait.¡±
Cao Feipeng heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±
They waited for less than twenty minutes.
The ward door was pushed suddenly open.
Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan walked in.
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, you¡¯re finally here! ¡±
Cao Huben weed him with a smile.
¡°Hello, Divine Doctor Hua!¡±
¡°Since Divine Doctor Hua is here, Commander-in-Chief Cao is saved!¡±
The doctors present also greeted him respectfully.
Seeing that Hua Yunyan was also here, Cao Huben chuckled, ¡°Yunyan, long time no see. You¡¯re getting prettier by the day.¡±
¡°Hello, Grandpa Cao.¡±
Hua Yunyan greeted him respectfully.
Cao Huben smiled and nodded. Then, he said to Hua Changsheng, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, quickly help Zhong¡¯er take a look.
1 don¡¯t know what happened, but he suddenly fainted. ¡±
¡°Elder Cao, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll check on Commander-in-Chief Cao now.¡±
Hua Changsheng replied and walked to the bed. He reached out to take Cao Yanzhong¡¯s pulse.
A few minutester¡
Hua Changsheng retracted his hand and frowned.
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, what¡¯s wrong with Zhong¡¯er?¡±
Cao Huben hurriedly asked.
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°I checked for Commander-in-Chief Cao just now and realized that there¡¯s an additional stream of pure Yang energy in Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s body.
This energy originated from Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s heart. As of now, it has already spread throughout his internal organs, wrecking havoc in his body.
¡°If we don¡¯t expel this stream of energy in time, Commander-in-Chief Cao will probably be a cripple because of this. He can only lie in bed in the future¡¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Cao Huben¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Be a cripple?!¡±
¡°No, definitely not. You can¡¯t let Big Brother be a cripple!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, please save my brother!¡¯
1
Cao Feipeng and Cao Xingbiao spoke agitatedly and began to beg Hua Changsheng.
Cao Huben also begged, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, please save Zhong¡¯er. Zhong¡¯er is still so young. He can¡¯t fall!¡±
Hua Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I can expel this qi, but I¡¯ll try my best..¡±
Chapter 423 - 423: Revenge Must Be Taken!
Chapter 423: Revenge Must Be Taken!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Cao Huben hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Divine Doctor Hua, hurry up and take action!¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded and said to Hua Yunyan, ¡°Yunyan, get the needles!¡±
¡°Grandpa, here!¡±
Hua Yunyan opened the medicine box, took out a box of silver needles, and handed it to Hua Changsheng.
Hua Changsheng took the silver needle box and picked up a silver needle from it. He said, ¡°Elder Cao, unbutton Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s shirt.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Cao Huben responded and quickly unbuttoned Cao Yanzhong¡¯s shirt.
Then, Hua Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and shook his right hand!
Swish!
Apanied by a dazzling green light, a silver needlended steadily on an acupuncture point on Cao Yanzhong¡¯s mouth and began to tremble gently!
¡°Could this be the Green Sachet Divine Needle that¡¯s ranked fifth on the Divine Needle List? It¡¯s indeed powerful!¡±
¡°As expected of the president of the Chinese Traditional Chinese Medicine Association. Driving needle with Qi, he¡¯s really impressive!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no other Chinese doctor in the entire country who canpete with Divine Doctor Hua!¡±
The doctors present eximed in admiration, their eyes filled with reverence.
Just as the doctors were eximing in surprise¡
Hua Changsheng did not stop at all. One silver needle after another pierced into the various acupuncture points on Cao Yanzhong¡¯s body.
After five needles, Hua Changsheng wanted to continue.
However, this was the first time he had seen thest four needles today. In the end, he did not learn them, so he ced the sixth silver needle into the silver needle box.
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, why have you stopped? Why aren¡¯t you continuing with the acupuncture?¡±
Cao Huben asked in confusion.
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve only learned the first five needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle, so I can¡¯t ce another needle.
Although I can¡¯t expel the energy flow in Commander-in-Chief Cao¡¯s body now, 1 can stabilize it.
At least for a week, this energy will not continue to spread.¡±
¡°In other words, it still can¡¯t be cured?¡±
Cao Huben asked nkly.
Hua Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°Forgive me for being helpless. If we really want to cure Commander-in-Chief Cao, we need to find someone else to assist.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Cao Huben was dumbfounded.
If even Hua Changsheng could not treat his son, who else could he hire to treat him?
Originally, Hua Changsheng wanted to say that the young man whopleted the Green Sachet Divine Needle might be able to treat it.
But after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t reveal anything.
After all, it was hard to say if they could find that young man now.
But at this moment¡
Cao Yanzhong, who was originally unconscious, slowly opened his eyes.
¡°He¡¯s awake, Big Brother is awake!¡±
¡°As expected of Divine Doctor Hua. He actually woke up Big Brother!¡±
Cao Feipeng and Cao Xingbiao were extremely excited.
¡°Zhong¡¯er!¡±
Cao Huben was extremely excited and quickly grabbed Cao Yanzhong¡¯s hand.
¡°Father!¡±
Cao Yanzhong looked confused, ¡°Why am I here?¡±
Cao Huben said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you suddenly fainted at the Jiangbei base?
It was Zhenhua and the others who sent you over.
Fortunately, Divine Doctor Hua took action just now. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have woken up at all.¡±
¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Hua!¡±
Cao Yanzhong hurriedly thanked him.
Hua Changsheng waved his hand and looked at Cao Yanzhong, ¡°Commander-in-Chief Cao, have you offended anyone recently?¡±
¡°Offended who? What do you mean?¡±
Cao Yanzhong looked puzzled.
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°I just checked that there¡¯s an additional stream of pure Yang energy in your body. Although this stream of energy won¡¯t kill you, it¡¯s very harmful to your body.
¡°Moreover, this energy is not your own. I¡¯m afraid someone has injected it into your body through external forces.¡±
Cao Yanzhong frowned and fell into deep thought.
¡°Elder Cao, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Hua Changsheng did not say anything else and prepared to leave with Hua Yunyan.
Cao Huben said, ¡°Biao¡¯er, send Divine Doctor Hua off.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Cao Xingbiao nodded and sent Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan out of the ward.
After sending Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan off, Cao Xingbiao rushed back.
When Cao Xingbiao returned, Cao Huben asked all the doctors and nurses to leave.
¡°Zhong¡¯er, did you think of something?
Who was the one who harmed you?¡±
Cao Huben asked in a low voice.
Cao Feipeng and Cao Xingbiao also looked at Cao Yanzhong.
Cao Yanzhong said in a deep voice, ¡°I suspect that Yang Luo did something to me, but 1 don¡¯t have any evidence, let alone know when he did it.¡±
Cao Huben said, ¡°Tell me what happened at the base that day.¡±
¡°Yes, Father.¡±
Cao Yanzhong responded and told Cao Huben what had happened.
After hearing Cao Yanzhong¡¯s story, Cao Huben, Cao Feipeng, and Cao Xingbiao were stunned!
Cao Feipeng eximed, ¡°Big Brother, is that kid really that powerful?
Not only did he withstand the extreme heat, extreme low temperature, and extreme voltage, but he also killed 86 S-ss criminals?!¡±
¡°That kid even destroyed the Dragon-Tiger Prison that was built with a lot of money?!¡±
Cao Xingbiao also asked in surprise.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Cao Yanzhong nodded and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe this fact either.¡±
Cao Huben narrowed his eyes, ¡°Then it seems that there¡¯s no mistake. This kid must have attacked you when you weren¡¯t paying attention.
From the information he had gathered, this kid was someone who would take revenge.
Since you treated him like this the other day, he must have a grudge against you.¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Cao Feipeng clenched his fists, ¡°This kid is really arrogant and conceited. He actually dares to go against our Cao family!¡±
Cao Xingbiao said angrily, ¡°If it¡¯s really this kid who did it, then let¡¯s just destroy this kid!¡±
Cao Huben shook his head, ¡°That kid is under the protection of the Hidden
Dragon Pavilion. We can¡¯t attack him for the time being.¡±
Cao Feipeng asked, ¡°Are we not going to take revenge on Big Brother?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Cao Huben said with a cold gaze, ¡°After your brother is cured, we¡¯ll settle the score with that kid!
¡°Either we don¡¯t make a move, but once we do, we¡¯ll destroy that kid with the swiftness and strength of thunder!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Cao Yanzhong, Cao Feipeng, and Cao Xingbiao nodded heavily.
The next morning.
Lido Hotel.
In a luxurious suite.
Sunlight shone in through the French windows.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and ced thest batch of pills he had refined into a small porcin bottle he had bought on the streetst night.
Looking at the row of small porcin bottles in front of him, Yang Luo nodded in satisfaction.
After a night of hard work, he had refined many Spirit Gathering Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, Qi Replenishing Pills, and other medicinal pills. It should be enough for the people around him to use for a long time.
After putting the pills and the King Medicine Cauldron into his storage ring, Yang Luo entered the bathroom to wash up before going downstairs for breakfast.
After breakfast, Tian Zhen called and said that he was already waiting at the door.
When he arrived at the hotel entrance, he saw a ck Range Rover parked at the entrance.
Tian Zhen and Lei Dong stood by the car.
¡°Good morning, Mr. Yang!¡±
Tian Zhen weed him with a smile.
¡°Good morning, Team Leader Tian!¡±
Yang Luo also walked over.
¡°Mr. Yang, how was your restst night?¡±
Tian Zhen asked.
¡°Not bad.¡±
Yang Luo responded and asked, ¡°Are we going to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters now?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded.
Yang Luo and Tian Zhen got into the car while Lei Dong drove to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters..
Chapter 424 - 424: Hidden Dragon Pavilion
Chapter 424: Hidden Dragon Pavilion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After driving for more than half an hour, they arrived at amercial district in the East District.
After driving into the business district, the car stopped at the entrance of a building.
The building was 32 floors tall, and the signboard said ¡°Dragon Might Corporation¡± in bold and powerful golden words.
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re here.¡±
Tian Zhen said and got out of the car.
Yang Luo got out of the car mechanically.
Meanwhile, Lei Dong went to park the car.
Looking at the building in front of him, Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Team Leader Tian, are you telling me that this is the headquarters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
¡°Yeah, right here.¡±
Tian Zhen smiled and nodded.
¡°Huh?!¡±
Yang Luo was a little confused, ¡°Team Leader Tian, shouldn¡¯t a mysterious organization like your Hidden Dragon Pavilion be in a secret mountain area, a secret base? Why is it here?¡±
Tian Zhenughed out loud and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t understand this part, right?
This is what is known as ¡®my environment does not taint my heart¡¯.¡±
Come, let¡¯s go in.¡±
With that, Tian Zhen walked straight into the building.
Yang Luo quickly followed.
After entering the building, he saw many men and women in business attire busying themselves. They looked no different from ordinary staff.
Seeing Tian Zhen enter, everyone smiled and greeted him.
¡°Good morning, Team Leader Tian!¡±
¡°Good morning!¡±
Tian Zhen smiled back.
After entering the elevator, Tian Zhen pressed the 30th floor.
After the elevator door closed¡
Yang Luo really couldn¡¯t suppress the doubts in his heart and asked, ¡°Team Leader Tian, isn¡¯t your Hidden Dragon Pavilion a mysterious organization in China? Why is it apany?¡±
Tian Zhen smiled and exined, ¡°Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is both a mysterious organization and argepany.
On the surface, our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is a legitimatepany. Our industries are all over the country.
¡°In secret, our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is a mysterious organization that secretly solves some troublesome problems for China.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Only then did Yang Luoe to a realization, ¡°In other words, your Hidden Dragon Pavilion is a mysterious organization under the cover of apany?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right!¡±
Tian Zhen smiled and nodded.
Yang Luo asked again, ¡°Could it be that all the employees in thispany are extraordinary people from all over the world?¡±
¡°Not all of them.¡±
Tian Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°Half of the people in ourpany are extraordinary people from all over the world. The other half are ordinary people.¡±
Yang Luo looked surprised, ¡°Then won¡¯t these strange people be discovered after interacting with these ordinary people for a long time?¡±
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion has a clear rule. We try our best to prevent those extraordinary people from disying their abilities in front of ordinary people.
¡°Of course, if we¡¯re really discovered, we¡¯ll use a special method to clear their memories immediately.
¡°In short, the purpose of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is to not cause panic to the Chinese people while dealing with difficult problems for China.
¡°For example, the Dragon Fall at Yingkou many years ago, the Sichuan Zombie incident, the Feng Shui battle between the Feng Shui masters of China and Country Sakura, and so on all have traces of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s involvement.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and had a clearer understanding of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
¡°Team Leader Tian, are there really dragons in this world?¡±
Yang Luo asked softly.
¡°What do you think?¡±
Tian Zhen returned the question with a smile.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The world is huge. There are all kinds of strange things. 1 think dragons must exist.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Tian Zhen onlyughed and did not say anything else.
Soon, the elevator reached the 30th floor.
After walking out of the elevator, Yang Luo followed Tian Zhen to the office area.
However, the moment he stepped into the office!
Yang Luo frowned and kicked the air in front of him!
Originally, there was no one in front of him, but there was a muffled bang!
The next second!
Bam!
A loud bang came from the wall more than ten meters away!
¡°Aiyo¡¡±
With a wail, a figure appeared out of thin air.
This was a young man with a slightly wretched appearance. He was only wearing a pair of shorts and nothing else.
¡°Invisibility?¡±
Yang Luo nced at the man and narrowed his eyes.
As themotion here was a little loud¡
The others in the office turned around.
Tian Zhen was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Mr. Yang, what are you doing?¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°When 1 entered just now, I felt this guy approaching me sneakily. He even reached out to take off my pants.
Therefore, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and gave him a kick.¡±
Tian Zhen rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°Yu Dian, what are you doing? Can you stop teasing everyone you see?
Also, can you wear your clothes properly in thepany in the future and not run around in your underwear?¡±
Yu Dian walked over and chuckled, ¡°Team Leader Tian, I was just joking with this brother.
Also, you know that I can be invisible. Even if I run around in a pair of underpants, they won¡¯t be able to see me.¡±
Tian Zhen said unhappily, ¡°Then how did Mr. Yang discover you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yu Dian looked at Yang Luo in confusion and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already invisible. How did you discover me?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Although you¡¯re invisible, 1 can sense the existence of your aura.
Furthermore, as long as I activate my Heaven¡¯s Eyes, even if you are invisible, you will have nowhere to hide.¡±
¡°Talent!¡±
Yu Dian¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Team Leader Tian, is this our new brother?¡±
Tian Zhen was about to speak.
However, not far away, a well-dressed and honest-looking young man suddenly said, ¡°Yu Dian, this brother here is thinking, since your ability is so awesome, have you ever been to a female bathhouse?¡±
Hearing this guy¡¯s words, Yang Luo was shocked and turned around.
One had to know that he did not say this out loud. He only thought about it in his mind.
Yu Dian blushed and chuckled, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s good that you and I know some things. Don¡¯t say it out loud.¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Team Leader Tian, how does this guy know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±
Tian Zhen replied, ¡°This guy¡¯s name is Zuo Wei. His ability is telepathy.
As long as he wants to, he can sense what any of us are thinking.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s ability a bug?!¡±
Tian Zhen smiled helplessly and said, ¡°We also have a headache about this guy¡¯s ability.
¡°Therefore, the Pavilion Master clearly stipted that this fellow should not casually read everyone¡¯s thoughts.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°This guy is really amazing.¡±
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the Pavilion Master should be here soon. I¡¯ll bring you to the office to wait for him.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Tian Zhen led Yang Luo to the Pavilion Master¡¯s office.
On the way¡
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Team Leader Tian, how many teams does your Hidden Dragon Pavilion have?¡±
Tian Zhen introduced, ¡°Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion has a total of five teams. They are the Martial Arts Team, the Mystic Arts Team, the Array Formation Team, the Esper Team, and the Intelligence Team.
The members of the Martial Arts Team consists of all martial arts experts from all over the world.
Meanwhile, the members of the Mystic Arts Team are all elites who were good at Feng Shui and spells.
The members of the Array Formation Team are all array masters who were good at setting up arrays and breaking arrays.
The members of the Esper Team areprosed of all Espers who were born with Esper Abilities or had awakened Esper Abilities at the Acquired Realm. Yu Dian and Zuo Wei are such members.
The members of the Intelligence Team are distributed throughout the entire China and even some major cities overseas.. They are in charge of gathering information¡
Chapter 425 - 425: Mo Qingkuang!
Chapter 425 - 425: Mo Qingkuang!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Your Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s structure isplete and the division ofbor is clear. Not bad.¡±
Yang Luomented, but his gazended on a little girl not far away.
This little girl had a baby face and was cute. She had a bun and was wearing a white princess dress. She was sitting at the desk eating a lollipop.
But at this moment¡
Zuo Wei appeared silently at the side like a ghost.
He pointed at Yang Luo and said to the little loli, ¡°Team Leader, this guy said that you look like a soft and cute loli that can be easily pushed down.¡±
¡°You motherfucker¡¡±
Yang Luo red fiercely at Zuo Wei, wishing he could press this guy to the ground and beat him up.
He had indeed thought so just now, but he did not expect this fellow to say it out loud.
¡°Huh? What did you say?!¡±
The little loli turned to look at Yang Luo, her eyes wide open.
As she spoke, the little loli bit the lollipop with a crack!
Then, she jumped down from the desk!
The next second!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by the sound of bones exploding!
The little loli, who was originally only about 1.5 meters tall, instantly increased to three meters tall!
The muscles on her body bulged one by one, directly bursting the princess dress on the outside and bulging the tight clothes on the inside!
Although the little loli¡¯s figure had changed, her appearance had not changed. She still looked cute, which was very strange.
¡°D*mn! King Kong Barbie?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt like a child facing an adult in front of this muscr woman.
¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±
The little loli shouted angrily in a soft and cute manner. She waved her ypot-sized fist and smashed it towards Yang Luo¡¯s face!
Everyone in the office area covered their eyes. They could not bear to watch anymore!
However, the moment the little loli threw a punch!
Yang Luo raised his right hand!
DONG!
A thunderous collision resounded!
Although the little loli¡¯s punch was as heavy as a thousand catties and extremely terrifying, it was still easily blocked by Yang Luo!
Crack crack crack!
Although Yang Luo¡¯s body did not move, the tiles under his feet shattered piece by piece!
¡°F*ck! This brother is too awesome. He actually withstood Team Leader Lan¡¯s heavy punch?!¡±
¡°If it were us, we would probably have to lie in bed for half a year even if we didn¡¯t die from this punch!¡±
¡°Impressive, impressive. Looks like Team Leader Tian has recruited another monster!¡±
Everyone present eximed and looked at Yang Luo in shock.
Seeing that Yang Luo had blocked her punch, surprise appeared in the little loli¡¯s eyes.
Just as she was about to continue punching, Tian Zhen quickly went forward to stop her, ¡°Team Leader Lan, stop. We¡¯re all on the same side. Stop fighting!¡±
As he spoke, Tian Zhen introduced him to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is the team leader of the Esper Team, Lan Xiaomeng.¡±
¡°She¡¯s the leader of the Esper Team?!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Lan Xiaomeng in surprise.
Lan Xiaomeng snorted arrogantly and said, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t 1 look like one?¡±
¡°No, you definitely look like a leader.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and smacked his lips, ¡°As expected, like team leader, like team member.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng red at him and looked like she was about to start fighting again.
At this moment¡
A sharp cry sounded.
¡°Team Leader, something bad has happened!
The fire beasts and water monsters are fighting again!¡±
Right on the heels of that¡
A figure rushed in from outside at lightning speed and appeared in front of everyone.
Yang Luo sized up this person.
This person was tall and thin, and his appearance was ordinary. He was the kind of person who would not be recognized in a crowd.
However, this guy was quite fast. He was probably an Esper.
Tian Zhen introduced, ¡°This person¡¯s name is Dai Sheng. He¡¯s a member of the Esper Team and has a speed superpower.¡±
Yang Luo smacked his lips and said, ¡°A real-life version of the sh?¡±
¡°Something like that.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded.
However, just as Dai Sheng¡¯s voice fell¡
Boom!
A loud explosion came from the ceiling, and a hole was sted open!
Rocks and dust flew everywhere!
Two figures fell from above andnded steadily on the ground!
¡°You two are tearing down my house again. Can¡¯t you stop!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng was instantly enraged. She strode forward, picked up one in each hand, and smashed them hard on the ground!
Boom boom boom!
The ground shook violently, and two holes were smashed out.
The two of themy in the pit and wailed, not daring to cause trouble again.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°These two guys are also from the Esper Team. The fire beast¡¯s name is Ding Yan, and the water monster¡¯s name is Shi Miao. They control fire and water superpowers.
¡°The two of them have always been like fire and water. They will fight the moment they meet.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded. He felt that everyone here was strange.
At this moment, a beautiful figure walked in.
It was a woman in a ck suit with a high ponytail. Although she was not very beautiful, she could be considered good-looking. There was a heroic spirit and arrogance in her eyes.
Especially the woman¡¯s legs. They were long and straight, enough to be used as a leg model.
Most importantly, this woman actually had a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation.
¡°Good morning, Team Leader Feng!¡±
Everyone greeted this woman.
But just as this woman passed by Yang Luo¡
Zuo Wei pointed at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, this guy said that your legs are long and straight. He could y with them for a year.¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
When the woman heard this, she immediately shouted coldly and swept her leg at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
A kick swept out like a long whip, causing the air to emit sonic booms!
¡°F*ck you and your whole family!¡±
Yang Luo cursed at Zuo Wei while charging towards him.
To have what he was thinking always being said out, this guy was simply a backstabber!
Then, Yang Luo raised his left hand and blocked the woman¡¯s kick with a bang!
However, the woman did not stop there. Instead, as she retracted her right foot, she raised her left foot and swept it at Yang Luo again!
Yang Luo quickly raised his right arm and blocked the woman¡¯s kick again!
¡°Team Leader Feng, stop fighting. Stop fighting. Hurry up and stop!
This is a guest invited by the Pavilion Master!¡±
Tian Zhen hurriedly ran over and stood between the two of them.
The woman continued to look at Yang Luo coldly, clearly unconvinced.
Tian Zhen said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is the leader of the Mystic Arts Team, Feng Lengyue. She¡¯s also the sessor of the Fuukou Qimen in China.¡± ¡°Fuukou Qimen?¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect there to be an inheritor of the Fuukou Qimen Sect in China.¡±
¡°You know of the Fuukou Qimen?¡±
Feng Lengyue asked coldly.
¡°I know a little.¡±
Yang Luo replied and continued, ¡°ording to ancient myths, the son of Fuxi, Feng Hou, inherited the Fuxi¡¯s Book of Changes and Eight Trigrams, creating the Fuukou Qimen Sect. They are the origin of all the mystic techniques.¡±
Feng Lengyue¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
She did not expect this guy to really know the origins of Fuukou Qimen.
Just as Feng Lengyue was about to continue asking,
A voice sounded.
¡°The Pavilion Master is here!¡±
¡°Good morning, Pavilion Master!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master, long time no see. You¡¯ve be more handsome again!¡±
Yang Luo turned around and saw a young man in a white Tang suit walking in. He was thin and tall, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Not only was he handsome, he also carried an extraordinary aura.
Tian Zhen introduced softly, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, Mo Qingkuang.¡±
¡°He¡¯s the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned.
He originally thought that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master would be a white-haired old man.
However, he did not expect it to be a young man about his age!
Chapter 426 - 426: Five Royal Families!
Chapter 426 - 426: Five Royal Families!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, when he thought of the people he had seen today and the things he had encountered¡
Yang Luo didn¡¯t find it strange.
The people in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion were all strange.
Yang Luo sized Mo Qingkuang up.
However, what surprised him was that he could not sense Mo Qingkuang¡¯s cultivation.
Moreover, he sensed a familiar aura from Mo Qingkuang.
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang walked in.
He looked at the hole in the ceiling and his eyebrows jumped, ¡°Who did this?¡± he asked.
¡°Them!¡±
Everyone present pointed at the dejected Ding Yan and Shi Miao.
Mo Qingkuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°The repair fees will be deducted from your sry!
¡°Also, from today onwards, the two of you will clean the toilet for three months. Do you hear me?¡±
¡°Yes Sir!¡±
Ding Yan and Shi Miao replied in unison, not daring to retort.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Mo Qingkuang snorted and walked in front of Yang Luo.
He smiled and extended his hand to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. Hearing a hundred rumors does not beat being able to meet in person once. Wee to our Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
¡°Hello, Pavilion Master Mo!¡±
Yang Luo also extended his hand.
¡°Come, follow me to my office.¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and walked towards the office.
Yang Luo followed.
After seeing Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang leave, the others began to ask Tian Zhen about Yang Luo¡¯s background.
After passing through a long corridor, Yang Luo followed Mo Qingkuang into an office.
The office was huge, spacious, and bright. Standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, one could look down on the entire capital.
However, the moment the door was closed!
Mo Qingkuang suddenly turned around and pped his palm at Yang Luo!
With a palm strike, purple True Qi erupted with iparable might!
Yang Luo was shocked and quickly twisted a fist wrapped in Golden True Qi to meet the attack!
And in the next instant¡
DONG!
The fist and palm collided with a loud bang!
Strong winds whistled and True Qi surged!
The entire office and even the entire floor shook!
At this moment.
In the office area outside the office.
Tian Zhen and the others, who were chatting, felt the entire floor shake. Their expressions changed drastically.
¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that the pavilion master is fighting with that brother?¡±
Yu Dian could not help but exim.
Zuo Wei said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The Pavilion Master and that brother were chatting andughing just now. Why did they fight?¡±
The others also looked at each other, not knowing what had happened in the office.
At the same moment¡
In the office.
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang maintained their fighting posture. Their clothes and hair fluttered, and neither of them took a step back.
The walls of this office were clearly made of special materials. Even under such a terrifying impact, they were not damaged.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed loudly and retracted his hand, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re indeed the same kind of people!¡±
Yang Luo also retracted his hand and narrowed his eyes, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect Pavilion Master Mo to be an immortal cultivator too.¡±
That¡¯s right. Mo Qingkuang was the first cultivator he had encountered since he left the mountain.
Moreover, he was certain that Mo Qingkuang¡¯s cultivation level was definitely higher than his.
Otherwise, he would have been able to sense Mo Qingkuang¡¯s cultivation level.
As expected of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master, he was indeed unfathomable.
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m an immortal cultivator like you.
In fact, there are still many immortal cultivators walking around in this world. It was just that it is very difficult for ordinary people to encounter them.
Even if youe across them, you won¡¯t know.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
He had long known that this world was far from as simple as he had imagined.
Mo Qingkuang looked at Yang Luo with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, ever since Tian Zhen told me about you, 1 sent someone to investigate you.
During this period of time, 1 basically know everything you¡¯ve done.
You are a righteous person with a kind heart. You abhor evil and dare to take responsibility for your actions. 1 admire these qualities very much.
That¡¯s why I wanted to meet you.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Pavilion Master Mo. Actually, I¡¯m not as good as you say.
All I did was to protect myself and the people around me.
Of course, 1 came to see Pavilion Master Mo this time to express my gratitude for your help.¡±
¡°No need to thank me.¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I want to invite you to join our Hidden Dragon Pavilion. What do you think?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, 1 appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯ve never thought of joining any organization¡¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse.¡±
Mo Qingkuang chuckled and said, ¡°Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is one of the most mysterious organizations in China. We have the highest authority and status.
Moreover, we only listen to the orders of the Prime Minister. We don¡¯t have to listen to anyone else¡¯s orders.
Mr. Yang, as far as I know, your medical skills are extraordinary. You have the ability to change your fate and revive the dead.
As long as you¡¯re willing to join our Hidden Dragon Pavilion, I can open a separate group for you. Its name will be the Heavenly Doctor Team.
You¡¯ll be responsible for what kind of team members you want to recruit. I won¡¯t interfere.
Moreover, I¡¯m also willing to let you be the Deputy Pavilion Master of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion and give you absolute freedom.
When I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll be in charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.¡±
Yang Luo looked at Mo Qingkuang in a daze and said in confusion, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, this is the first time we¡¯ve met, but you¡¯re talking about opening a group for me alone and even making me the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Aren¡¯t you afraid that I have other schemes and destroy the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed out loud and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, actually, from the first time 1 got to know you and the first time I saw you, 1 knew that we were the same kind of people.
Besides, I feel like we¡¯re old friends at first sight, so I¡¯m willing to believe you.¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your trust, Pavilion Master Mo, but¡¡±
Before Yang Luo could finish speaking, Mo Qingkuang interrupted him again, ¡°Mr. Yang, now that you¡¯ve offended the Cao family in the capital, the Cao family will definitely not let you off easily.
You have to know that there are five royal families in the capital. They are the top families in China. They are the Cao, Lin, Chu, Hua, and Nie.
These five royal families have extraordinary power in the entire capital and even the entire country.
This is especially so for the Cao family, who is ranked first. They are even more powerful. Basically, the Cao family is involved in every field.¡±
Yang Luo was shocked and asked, ¡°The Cao family is actually so powerful?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°The reason why the Cao family is so powerful is because the Cao family has a very strong background.
Not only does the Cao family have the background of the secr world, but they also have the background of an immortal sect that had transcended the secr world.
With the support of these two backgrounds, the Cao family would naturally rise to the top.
Even if our Hidden Dragon Pavilion can pressure the Cao Family, we don¡¯t dare to easily fall out with them.¡±
¡°Immortal sect background?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t you know what an immortal sect is?¡±
Mo Qingkuang looked at Yang Luo strangely.
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head..
Chapter 427 - 427: Accumulating Strength!
Chapter 427: umting Strength!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Qingkuang found it even stranger, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re also an immortal cultivator. Why don¡¯t you know about the existence of the immortal sects?
Could it be that you¡¯re not a disciple of some immortal sect?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the case.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°The cultivation techniques 1 learned were all taught to me by my master.
My master has never told me about the immortal sects either.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded in realization and continued, ¡°Actually, in our country, other than ancient martial arts sects, there are also immortal arts sects.
As for the immortal Dao sects, they are divided into tworge factions, one called the Kunlun Ruins and the other the Peni Immortal Ind.
Due to the fact that the two immortal sects are like fire and water, they rarely interact.¡±
¡°Kunlun Ruins? Peni Immortal Ind?¡±
Yang Luo felt as if he had opened the door to a new world and asked curiously, ¡°Where are the Kunlun Ruins and the Peni Immortal Ind?
Could they be situated at Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind?¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°The entrances to the two immortal sects are indeed on Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.
However, because of the barrier, ordinary people are unable to reach the Kunlun Ruins and the Peni Immortal Ind.
¡°Unless someone leads the way or has a way to break the spirit formation, one can only be stuck outside.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°So there are immortal sects in this world. After hearing Pavilion Master Mo¡¯s words today, my horizons have been broadened.¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, as your strength increases in the future and your horizons increase, the world you see will be wider and wider.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and asked, ¡°May 1 ask which immortal sect Pavilion Master Mo belongs to?
Also, which side is the Cao family¡¯s backer on?
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Kunlun Ruins. As for the Cao family¡¯s backer, it¡¯s from the Peni Immortal Ind.¡±
After a pause, Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 know you¡¯re someone who will take revenge.
However, 1 still have to advise you. If you don¡¯t have the strength to crush the immortal sect behind the Cao family, it¡¯s better not to touch the Cao family.
As the saying goes, ¡°it is never toote for a gentleman to take revenge.¡±
The current tolerance is not because you¡¯re timid. It¡¯s just to umte strength so that you can settle the score with the Cao family in the future.¡± Hearing Mo Qingkuang¡¯s words, Yang Luo fell silent.
Indeed, other than meeting Mo Qingkuang, his second goal ining to the capital this time was to destroy the Cao family.
But now, he had to postpone his n.
If he faced the immortal sect behind the Cao family now, what were his chances of winning?
If the Cao family attacked the people around him, could he protect them?
All of this was unknown.
He did not dare to gamble with the lives of the people around him.
Seeing Yang Luo fall silent¡
Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you join our Hidden Dragon Pavilion, the entire Hidden Dragon Pavilion will listen to your orders in the future.
When you feel that you have umted enough strength and want to take revenge on the Cao family, I will definitely help you.
Of course, the most important thing was that¡
Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion has branches in the entire country. You can mobilize the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to secretly protect the people around you.
This is also the authority you have as the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team and the Deputy Pavilion Master.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Yang Luo was a little tempted.
After all, what he cared about the most now was the safety of the people around him.
After everything that had happened during this period of time¡
He also knew that a person¡¯s strength was ultimately limited.
He wanted to protect the people around him and be the number one person in China or even the world.
He had to constantly umte and strengthen himself.
The Hidden Dragon Pavilion was undoubtedly a good choice.
Even if there were many clowns in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, it should be very pleasant to interact with them.
Mo Qingkuang also knew that Yang Luo was considering, so he did not disturb him.
After ten minutes of silence.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said in a firm voice, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, I¡¯m willing to join the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s reply, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s eyes lit up.
He patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!
In the future, let¡¯s call each other brothers. 1¡¯11 call you Brother Yang, and you can call me Brother Mo!¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Mo!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, now that I¡¯ve joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, what do you need me to do?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Brother Yang, the reason why I want to set up the Heavenly Doctor Team is because over the years, the members of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion have gone out to carry out missions and suffered a lot of casualties.
Therefore, 1 had long considered setting up the Heavenly Doctor Team to specially treat the injured of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Originally, I had invited Old Divine Doctor Hua Changsheng to be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team, but Divine Doctor Hua rejected me because he was too old.
Therefore, I¡¯ve always had a headache about this matter. Now that Brother Yang has joined, you can fill this vacancy.¡±
Divine Doctor Hua?
Could it be the old man he metst night?
Yang Luo did not say much. Instead, he frowned and said, ¡°Brother Mo, although I¡¯ve joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, I can¡¯t stay in the capital forever. Most of the time, 1¡¯11 still stay in Jiang City.¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I won¡¯t trouble you with ordinary injuries and illnesses.
Unless it¡¯s an injury that other doctors are helpless against, 1 won¡¯t look for you.
Of course, you don¡¯t have toe to the capital personally. 1¡¯11 send the injured to you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no problem.¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Brother Yang. Not only are you the leader of the Heavenly Healer Group, but you¡¯re also the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Therefore, when the higher-ups give out some important missions, you have to follow our team members to carry them out.
1 know that not only are your medical skills superb, but your immortal techniques are also peerless and your spells are outstanding.
You can¡¯t waste your skills.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Alright, Brother Mo, your n is too good. You¡¯re trying to maximize my value.¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry. 1 definitely won¡¯t trouble you with ordinary small missions.
After all, I¡¯ve said before that 1¡¯11 give you absolute freedom.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t look for me for everything.¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out. It¡¯s time to announce it to everyone!¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuangughed and walked out of the office.
Yang Luo followed.
Soon, the two of them arrived at the office area.
Tian Zhen and the others also stopped chatting and looked over.
Seeing Mo Qingkuang¡¯s smiling face, Tian Zhen was slightly stunned.
Could it be that Mr. Yang agreed?
Thinking of this, Tian Zhen immediately became excited.
Mo Qingkuang nced at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, 1¡¯11 announce something to everyone now!
¡°From today onwards, Brother Yang will be a member of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion.. He will be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team and the Deputy Pavilion Master of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
Chapter 428 - 428: Executing A Mission!
Chapter 428: Executing A Mission!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The crowd went silent.
¡°Holy sh*t, Pavilion Master, are you joking?
¡°This kid has just joined our Hidden Dragon Pavilion, but you set up a separate team for him and even made him the Deputy Pavilion Master?!¡±
¡°What right does this kid have? He just joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and didn¡¯t make any contributions. What right does he have?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, I don¡¯t approve of him as the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team or the deputy pavilion master!¡±
Everyone present protested.
Tian Zhen said loudly, ¡°Everyone, 1 swear on my dignity that Mr. Yang is very capable in all aspects. He¡¯spletely qualified to be the leader and Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Doctor Team!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng, who had regained her soft and cute appearance and changed into a princess dress, pouted and said, ¡°Team Leader Tian, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t acknowledge this guy.¡±
This guy had teased her the moment he arrived, which made her very unhappy.
Feng Lengyue also said coldly, ¡°Pavilion Master, I don¡¯t agree with this kid being the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team and the Deputy Pavilion Master!¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Regardless of whether you agree or not, I¡¯ve made up my mind!
From today onwards, Brother Yang will be the leader and deputy pavilion master of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Doctor Team!¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuang took out a golden token and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the Hidden Dragon Token. Please ept it!¡±
Yang Luo took the token.
The token was only the size of a palm and was heavy. The words ¡°Heavenly Doctor¡± were carved on the front, and the words ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master¡± were carved below.
On the back of the token was a mighty and domineering golden dragon head.
After Yang Luo took the token¡
Mo Qingkuang said to Tian Zhen, ¡°Tian Zhen, immediately announce this news to every member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion in China and overseas!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen nodded in agreement. Then, he took out his phone and opened a special software to post the news.
Seeing that Mo Qingkuang was serious, everyone present did not dare to say anything else.
However, everyone still did not approve of Yang Luo. They felt that Yang Luo must have used his connections to be the leader and Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Doctor Team.
Soon, Tian Zhen¡¯s news broadcast was released.
Mo Qingkuang then continued in a loud voice, ¡°1¡¯11 give everyone a mission now!¡±
Hearing that Mo Qingkuang was going to issue a mission, everyone present became serious.
Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°After all these years of investigation, we finally found the location of the ¡®Eighth Hong Tower¡¯ built by Country Sakura in our country!
Your mission is to destroy this ¡®Eighth Hong Tower¡¯ as soon as possible!
Later, 1¡¯11 send the exact address of the ¡®Eighth Hong Tower¡¯ to your phones!
Prepare yourselves well and set off immediately!¡±
¡°Brother Mo, what is this ¡®Eighth Hong Tower¡¯?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
Mo Qingkuang said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, Country Sakura was ambitious and wanted to conquer China and the entire world.
Therefore, the various Yin Yang Master factions in Country Sakura sent out top-notch Yin Yang Masters to design an Evil Tower, the Eighth Hong Tower. They collected the rocks of the various countries and suppressed them at the bottom of the tower.
Their goal is to steal the luck of ours and the other countries.
One of the main towers was built in Country Sakura, and the other was built in China.
However, the Eighth Hong Tower built in our country only suppressed the rocks in our country.
After so many years of searching, we finally found it.
Although it¡¯s unrealistic to want to steal our luck with just a tower¡
However, if this continues, it will eventually affect us.
That¡¯s why we urgently need to destroy it.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
He had also heard about the luck suppression news, but not the Eighth Hong Tower.
The Eighth Hong Tower could also be called the Soul Suppressing Tower. It had the meaning of ¡°unifying the eight directions¡± and ¡°conquering the world.¡±
It was an evil tower used by Country Sakura to steal luck. It was just an evil feng shui method.
He originally thought that this was just a story made up by the people, but he did not expect all of this to be true.
Lan Xiaomeng waved her small fists and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a tower? Just smash it with a punch. What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said seriously, ¡°Little Meng, after all, this ¡®Eighth Hong Tower¡¯ is designed by the four top Feng Shui sects of Country Sakura. The Divine Dao, the Nine Chrysanthemum, the Extreme Yuan, and the Seven Stars.
¡°This Eighth Hong Tower must have been set up withyers of Feng Shui grand array formations. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to break it with just martial strength.¡±
¡°Feng Shui grand array?¡±
Feng Lengyue had a look of disdain, ¡°Leave it to me!¡±
¡°With you, Lengyue, I will naturally feel much more at ease.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°Now that everyone is out on other missions, 1¡¯11 leave the mission of destroying the Eighth Hong Tower to you. You have to cooperate well.
Originally I wanted to go with you, but I have something to do at thest minute.
Therefore, I¡¯ll let Brother Yang lead the team this time.¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuang winked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brother Yang, this is your first mission. You have to perform well.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t worry. 1 promise toplete the mission.¡±
Wasn¡¯t it just a noob Feng Shui array? This was not difficult for him.
After all, the old man had already taught him everything he had learned in his life.
He was very proficient in Yin Yang, Five Elements, Mystic Gate, Feng Shui, and Mystic techniques.
¡°Cheh!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng rolled her eyes, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too confident. Be careful not to get pped in the face!¡±
Feng Lengyue also said coldly, ¡°Pavilion Master, the few of us can go. There¡¯s no need for this kid to lead the team!¡±
Mo Qingkuang said in a firm voice, ¡°This is an order. Everyone must obey!¡±
¡°Got it¡¡±
Everyone replied weakly.
¡°Alright, get ready and set off.¡±
Mo Qingkuang gave a few more instructions before leaving.
After Mo Qingkuang left, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others red at Yang Luo and went to prepare.
Tian Zhen walked over and sighed, ¡°Mr. Yang, everyone doesn¡¯t know your ability, so they don¡¯t believe you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t mind.
Tian Zhen continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is your first mission. You have to perform well.
This mission concerns whether you can establish yourself in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and make everyone acknowledge you.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°I agreed to do this mission to protect China¡¯s luck.
As for whether 1 can establish myself in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion or obtain everyone¡¯s recognition, I don¡¯t care at all.¡±
¡°This¡ Alright.¡±
Tian Zhen shook his head helplessly.
Around 12 noon.
Yang Luo followed Tian Zhen and the others to a nearby cafeteria for lunch. Then, they boarded a few business cars and arrived at the capital¡¯s high-speed rail station.
After all, they were going to Mount Tai this time.
Mount Tai was within the borders of Tai City. Tai City was not far from the capital, and it was the fastest to take the high-speed rail. It only took about two hours.
In the afternoon, around 3pm.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at Tai City¡¯s high-speed rail station.
After walking out of the high-speed rail station, everyone got into a car sent by the Hidden Dragon Pavilion branch. They left the high-speed rail station and arrived at the Blue Sea Hotel in the city center..
Chapter 429 - 429: Twelve Dragon Pillars!
Chapter 429: Twelve Dragon Pirs!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After arriving at the hotel¡
Yang Luo and the others gathered in a luxurious suite.
The team leaders for this mission were Yang Luo from the Heavenly Doctor Team, Tian Zhen from the Martial Arts Team, Feng Lengyue from the Mystic Arts Team, and Lan Xiaomeng from the Esper Team.
The group members were Lei Dong, Yu Dian, Zuo Wei, Ding Yan, Shi Miao, and Dai Sheng.
There were exactly ten people.
Feng Lengyue nced at everyone present and said, ¡°Everyone, if you want to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower without affecting the people, we can only act at night!
Before nightes, everyone must conserve your energy and strive to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng and the others nodded in agreement.
Feng Lengyue raised her hand and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, everyone can leave!¡±
Tian Zhen frowned and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, Mr. Yang is leading the team this time. Shouldn¡¯t we hear what Mr. Yang has to say?¡±
¡°Him?¡±
Feng Lengyue nced at Yang Luo and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid has any ability.
Even if the Pavilion Master wants him to be the leader and Deputy Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Doctor Team, that¡¯s still the pavilion master¡¯s business. 1 won¡¯t admit it.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng also pouted and said, ¡°Unless this kid shows some real ability, 1 won¡¯t admit it either.¡±
Yu Dian also sighed and said, ¡°Brother, although we hit it off at first sight, if you want to establish yourself in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, you have to prove your ability.¡±
The others nodded.
They were all extraordinary people from all over the world. They had entric personalities and were rebellious.
But they all worshiped the strong.
As long as the other party was strong enough, he could obtain their respect.
Yang Luo was not angry. He just smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll see my ability tonight.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Feng Lengyue¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait and see! ¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t have any abilities, even if the Pavilion Master protects you, I¡¯ll chase you out of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
¡°Hmph hmph!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng also waved her little fist at Yang Luo.
After saying those words, Feng Lengyue and the others all stood up and left.
Only Yang Luo and Tian Zhen were left.
Tian Zhen consoled him, ¡°Mr. Yang, Team Leader Feng has this personality. She¡¯s a little arrogant, so don¡¯t take it to heart.
¡°However, if you can really showcase your powerful ability, Team Leader Feng and the others will definitely look at you in a different light.¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Their actions are not enough to make me angry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, rest well. 1 won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Then, Tian Zhen stood up and left.
After Tian Zhen left¡
Yang Luo sat cross-legged on the sofa and began to cultivate.
Until eight o¡¯clock in the evening.
Yang Luo and the others gathered downstairs and got into two MPVs, heading straight for the tourist attraction.
On the way to the tourist attraction of Mount Tai.
Feng Lengyue reminded, ¡°Everyone, the operation is about to begin. Please turn off your phones to avoid interference!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±¡®
Everyone nodded and turned off their phones.
Yang Luo also took out his phone and turned it off.
An hourter.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the square of Tianwai Vige in the tourist attraction.
After parking the car by the roadside, the group arrived at the square.
As far as the eye could see, there were twelve dragon pirs erected in the square.
Each dragon pir was 7.2 meters tall and 0.9 meters in diameter.
Twelve dragon pirs stood on both sides. Each pir was carved with a dragon, as well as various relief patterns. They were magnificent and majestic.
When he arrived at the square, for some reason, Yang Luo felt his heart palpitate.
Could it be that the reason why he felt this way was rted to the cultivation technique he cultivated?
Or could it be that these twelve dragon pirs had a reaction with the nine dragon coffins in his divine sense space?
But why was there no fluctuation in his divine sense space?
¡°Mr. Yang, you should know the meaning of these twelve dragon pirs, right?¡±
At this moment, Tian Zhen suddenly asked Yang Luo.
¡°I know a little.¡±
Yang Luo retracted his thoughts and nodded. He continued, ¡°These twelve dragon pirs represent the twelve emperors who have oncee to Mount Tai to worship.
These twelve emperors were the Yellow Emperor, the Great Shun, King Cheng of Zhou, Qin Shihuang, Han Wudi, Guang Wudi, Emperor Wen of Sui, Emperor Gaozong of Tang, Emperor Xuanzong of Tang, Song Zhenzong, the Kangxi Emperor, and the Qianlong Emperor.
The twelve dragon pirs will forever suppress the mountains and rivers and protect China.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Feng Lengyueughed coldly, ¡°You know quite a lot.¡±
Yang Luo ignored this woman and carefully observed the twelve dragon pirs.
He could feel invisible streams of air converging in one direction.
And the direction where these airflows converged was very likely the location of the Eighth Hong Tower.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened. He looked into the distance and said in a trembling voice, ¡°The Eighth Hong Tower isn¡¯t far from here. Everyone, follow me quickly!¡±
With that, Yang Ltio left the square and ran into the depths of the mountain.
Lan Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and said, ¡°This kid really thinks he¡¯s the deputy pavilion master. He¡¯s even starting tomand us.¡±
Ding Yan curled his lips and said, ¡°The Pavilion Master has already sent us the exact location of the Eighth Hong Tower. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s the only one who knows.¡±
Tian Zhen frowned and said, ¡°I saw that there was something wrong with Mr. Yang¡¯s expression just now. I¡¯m afraid something happened.
Let¡¯s quickly follow and take a look.¡±
With that, Tian Zhen left the square and followed.
Feng Lengyue said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what this kid is up to!¡±
As she spoke, Feng Lengyue brought everyone and followed.
At the same time¡
Jiang City.
True Martial Dojo.
On the martial arts field.
Hall Master Chen Qingshan was guiding his disciple in his cultivation.
But at this moment¡
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams could be heard.
¡°What happened?¡±
Chen Qingshan and the others were shocked and turned to look at the door.
Bloody figures flew in and fell on the martial arts field. They were the disciples guarding the door.
After these disciplesnded on the ground, blood gushed out of their mouths. Their bodies twitched a few times before they stopped breathing.
¡°Who is it? How dare you kill my disciple?!¡±
Chen Qingshan was furious and roared at the door.
Before his voice could fade¡
Footsteps came from outside the door.
Right on the heels of that¡
He saw a group of people striding in.
Walking at the front was an old man in a ck robe. He was thin, had long and slender eyes, and had gray hair.
The old man had a ck sword at his waist. Although he looked old, he exuded a powerful and terrifying aura.
Chen Qingshan stared at the old man with a solemn expression and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you? Why did you barge into my True Martial Dojo?¡±
The old man said indifferently in stiff Chinese, ¡¯ Hall Master Chen, I¡¯m the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect in Country Sakura, Takeda Shinzo. Everyone calls me the Divine Martial Supreme ! ¡±
¡°Takeda Shinzo?¡±
Chen Qingshan was stunned for a moment before he frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Takeda, I don¡¯t seem to know you, nor do 1 seem to have any enmity with you.
What do you mean by killing my disciple?¡±
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡°Hall Master Chen, do you know Sato Taro, Nakamura Ichio, Kitada Karyu, and Yagyu Youmin?¡±
Chapter 430 - 430: A Hundred or Thousand Times In Return!
Chapter 430: A Hundred or Thousand Times In Return!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing the four names mentioned by Takeda Shinzo, Chen Qingshan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed drastically!
¡°It seems that Hall Master Chen has already remembered.¡±
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s expression darkened as he said ruthlessly, ¡°Sato Taro and the other three are my disciples!
However, a brat called Yang Luo from Jiang City¡¯s martial arts world was arrogant and crippled my four disciples!
¡°I came to China this time to avenge my disciples!¡±
Chen Qingshan said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sato Taro and the others have provoked our Jiang City martial arts world time and time again. They even threatened to trample our Jiang City martial arts world under their feet!
How could the martial arts world of Jiang City agree!
¡°It¡¯s already under Mr. Yang¡¯s mercy that he didn¡¯t kill those four guys. How dare youe here shamelessly to take revenge?¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Takeda Shinzo roared angrily and said ruthlessly, ¡°This time, be it your Jiang City¡¯s martial arts world or that kid called Yang Luo, they will all be stepped on by me!
1 will return the pain you gave my disciple a hundred times or a thousand times!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Chen Qingshan shouted and charged towards the Takeda Shinzo!
On the way to the Takeda Shinzo, Chen Qingshan crazily mobilized the True Qi in his body and pped forward!
However, the moment Chen Qingshan¡¯s palm arrived!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s body shook!
Crack!
The entire martial arts school shook violently!
ck-purple True Qi surged out of Takeda Shinzo¡¯s body and spread in all directions!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Before Chen Qingshan could approach, he was sent flying by this violent True Qi!
As he was sent flying, Chen Qingshan spat out a mouthful of blood as he suffered internal injuries!
¡°Hall Master!¡±
The disciples shouted in shock. Clearly, they did not expect the Hall Master to be sent flying and be injured before he could even approach this old fellow!
One had to know that the Hall Master¡¯s cultivation had already stepped into the intermediate-stage of the Grandmaster Realm!
¡°Too weak¡¡±
Takeda Shinzo said indifferently and pulled out the sword at his waist with a whoosh. Then, his figure shed and he flew towards Chen Qingshan, who was sent flying!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
ck-purple sword shadows shed in the air, and blood shot out!
In the next second¡
With a loud bang, Chen Qingshan fell heavily to the ground.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Chen Qingshany on the ground, covered in blood as he let out a miserable cry.
There were already more than ten bone-deep sword wounds on his body, and blood dyed his body red.
The tendons in his hands and feet were all sliced.
Just as Chen Qingshannded on the ground!
Takeda Shinzo flipped his wrist and stabbed at Chen Qingshan¡¯s dantian with a ruthless gaze!
Psh!
This sword directly pierced through Chen Qingshan¡¯s dantian!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Chen Qingshan let out an extremely miserable scream and fainted from the pain.
Everything happened too quickly!
It was so fast that all the disciples of the True Martial Dojo present could not react!
A few minutester¡
¡°Hall Master!¡±
¡°D*mned old thing, he actually crippled the Master¡¯s limbs and dantian!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡±
The disciples of the True Martial Dojo seemed to have gone crazy as they charged towards Takeda Shinzo.
¡°A bunch of trash dares to provoke me?
All of you are really courting death!¡±
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s expression turned cold as he swung his sword!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Before the 30-odd True Martial Dojo disciples could approach, their throats were cut and they fell heavily to the ground, dead!
For a moment¡
The entire martial arts field was covered in blood and was filled with the pungent smell of blood.
The remaining dozens of True Martial Dojo disciples did not dare to step forward anymore. They stood rooted to the ground and trembled, sweating profusely.
Too powerful!
This old man was really too strong!
Their middle-stage Grandmaster Realm Hall Master was instantly crippled!
This meant that the attacker was unbelievably strong!
Takeda Shinzo looked at Chen Qingshan coldly before putting away the sword in his hand. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡±
With that, Takeda Shinzo turned around and left the dojo.
The disciples of the Divine Martial Sect followed closely behind.
After Takeda Shinzo and the others left¡
The disciples of the True Martial Dojo rushed over and shouted.
¡°Hall Master, Hall Master, wake up!¡±
¡°Call an ambnce, call an ambnce!¡±
At this moment¡
A voice came from outside the door.
¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡±
Chen Rongrong ran in with a smile.
However, when she saw the scene, she was stunned!
There were corpses everywhere and blood everywhere. It was a shocking sight!
¡°Dad¡ Dad!¡±
Chen Rongrong shouted in shock and rushed forward.
When she saw Chen Qingshan, who was covered in blood and unconscious, Chen Rongrong panicked and hissed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with my father? What¡¯s wrong?!¡±
¡°Missy, not long before you returned, an old fellow called Takeda Shinzo came to our martial arts school¡¡±
A disciple hurriedly told Chen Rongrong what had just happened.
After listening to the disciple¡¯s story, Chen Rongrong¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes turned red. Tears could not help but flow down her face.
Chen Rongrong quickly asked, ¡°Have you called an ambnce?¡±
¡°I already did!¡±
A disciple responded.
Chen Rongrong continued, ¡°Hurry up and inform the other martial arts schools. You have to be quick!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The disciples nodded and quickly began to call the other dojo masters.
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡¡±
Chen Rongrong grabbed Chen Qingshan¡¯s hand tightly and sobbed, ¡°Dad, nothing must happen to you. Don¡¯t leave Rongrong behind¡¡±
After the True Martial Dojo was swept away, many dojos in Jiang City¡¯s martial arts world followed the same path, causing countless casualties!
Even though the True Martial Dojo had called in time to inform them, these dojos were still not spared!
Every dojo master¡¯s oue was the same as Chen Qingshan¡¯s. The tendons in their hands and legs were plucked, and their dantian was crippled!
Meanwhile, Heavenly Path Martial Arts School.
In a house in the backyard.
Hong Yunzhi was sitting cross-legged on the bed and cultivating.
Ever since he took the Spirit Gathering Pill that Yang Luo gave him, his cultivation level had also stepped from the intermediate-stage to thete-stage of the Grandmaster Realm.
Therefore, he had been trying to break through to the perfected Grandmaster Realm recently.
But at this moment¡
Knock, knock, knock.
There was an urgent knock on the door.
Hong Yunzhi was instantly jolted awake.
He slowly opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
The door was pushed open.
Hong Zekai rushed in and said in a panic, ¡°Dad, something happened.
Something big happened!¡±
Hong Yunzhi frowned and said, ¡°Little Kai, what happened?¡±
Hong Zekai hurriedly said, ¡°Dad, the various martial arts schools called just now and said that their martial arts schools have been swept away. Moreover, all the dojo masters¡¯ tendons have been broken, and their dantians have been crippled!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately got off the bed and asked in shock, ¡°Is what you¡¯re saying true?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±
Hong Zekai nodded with a sad expression..
Chapter 431 - 431: Watch Himself!
Chapter 431: Watch Himself!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Hong Yunzhi clenched his fists and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly did this?!¡±
Hong Zekai said, ¡°It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the sect master of a martial arts sect in Country Sakura. His name is Takeda Shinzo!
Sato Taro, Nakamura Ichio, Kitada Karyu, and Yagyu Youmin are the disciples of this Takeda Shinzo!¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded in realization and said, ¡°Looks like this Takeda Shinzo is to avenge his disciple!¡±
Hong Zekai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This Takeda Shinzo is really too hateful.
It was clearly his disciple who provoked us first, but now, he doesn¡¯t care about reason at all and even came to take revenge on us!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Kai, when have you ever seen a Sakura Inder reason with anyone?
These guys have always been known for being despicable and shameless. Only by beating them into submission will they fear you, be afraid of you, and submit to you.¡±
Hong Zekai nodded and said, ¡°Dad, that old man must be rushing over. What should we do?¡±
Hong Yunzhi said in a firm voice, ¡°We can¡¯t hide from what shoulde.
Prepare to fight!¡±
As he spoke, Hong Yunzhi strode out.
Hong Zekai quickly followed.
Just as the two of them arrived at the martial arts arena¡
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by tragic cries, bloody figures flew in and fell on the martial arts arena, some dead and some injured.
In the next second¡
Boom boom boom!
Two heavy doors of the arena shot towards Hong Yunzhi!
In response, Hong Yunzhi threw a punch!
Bam!
The two doors immediately exploded, turning into wood shavings that filled the sky and sttered in the air!
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Apanied by a sinisterugh, a hoarse voice sounded.
¡°As expected of the Alliance Master of Jiang City¡¯s Martial Alliance. You¡¯re indeed capable.¡±
Takeda Shinzo walked in with a group of disciples.
Hong Yunzhi looked up at Takeda Shinzo and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Takeda Shinzo?¡±
He tried to sense the old man¡¯s cultivation level, but he could not sense it at all. Moreover, he felt that the pressure and aura of the old man in front of him was very terrifying.
This old man¡¯s cultivation had probably far surpassed his.
¡°That¡¯s me!¡±
Takeda Shinzo nodded and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, now that I¡¯ve swept through all eighteen martial arts schools in Jiang City, only your Heavenly Path Martial Arts School is left.
Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t n to submit?¡±
¡°You want me to submit? Dream on!¡±
Hong Yunzhi roared and his entire body trembled, erupting with a powerful aura!
His body immediately flickered with white light, and waves of air spread out in all directions with him as the center, stirring up wood shavings and dust!
Then, Hong Yunzhi¡¯s figure shed and he charged towards Takeda Shinzo!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he chuckled and said, ¡°A merete-stage Grandmaster Realm dares to attack me? Who gave you the guts?¡± Right as she finished his sentence¡
Bam!
An explosion resounded!
Hong Yunzhi threw a punch at Takeda Shinzo!
Takeda Shinzo sneered and raised his right hand to meet the attack!
He struck out with his palm. ck-purple light was dazzling, and energy surged up like an avnche!
And in that instant!
Thud!
The fist and palm collided, emitting a muffled thunder!
True Qi spread out, and airwaves surged. The ground cracked, and it was iparably terrifying!
Hong Yunzhi originally thought that he could still withstand the palm strike of Takeda Shinzo, but reality proved otherwise!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Hong Yunzhi let out a cry of pain and was sent flying like a kite with a broken string!
As he was sent flying, the sound of bones cracking could be heard!
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s entire right arm was broken, and the meridians on his arm were also torn!
However, before Hong Yunzhi couldnd, Takeda Shinzo took a step forward and chased after him at an extremely fast speed!
¡°Hurry up and help!¡±
Hong Zekai shouted in shock and led a group of disciples towards the Takeda Shinzo!
However, Takeda Shinzo did not even look at them. With a wave of his right hand, a stream of True Qi shot out and sent Hong Zekai and the others flying!
Seeing that the Takeda Shinzo had caught up, Hong Yunzhi gritted his teeth and raised his left arm. He twisted his fist and punched at Takeda Shinzo again!
¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±
Takeda Shinzo shouted coldly and attacked with his palm again!
Thud!
The fist and palm collided again, and it resounded through the night sky like a thunderp!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Hong Yunzhi let out another tragic cry. The bones in his left arm were all broken, and his meridians were all torn as well!
After crippling Hong Yunzhi¡¯s left arm, Takeda Shinzo did not stop and pped out three times in a row!
Thud!
The first palm shattered Hong Yunzhi¡¯s right leg!
Thud!
The second palm shattered Hong Yunzhi¡¯s left leg!
Thud!
The third palm directly shattered Hong Yunzhi¡¯s dantian!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Hong Yunzhi spat out a mouthful of blood and fell more than 30 meters away.
Hey on the ground covered in blood. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken and he could not move.
¡°All¡!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll fight this old thing to the death!¡±
¡°Revenge for the Alliance Master!¡±
Hong Zekai and the others roared and rushed towards Takeda Shinzo!
However, no matter how many people Hong Zekai and the others had, they could not do anything to the Takeda Shinzo and were sent flying one after another!
Some died on the spot, and some were seriously injured even if they did not die!
¡°Don¡¯t go over¡ Stop¡¡±
Hong Yunzhiy on the ground and groaned out.
He did not want to see his disciples tempting fate for nothing.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Takeda Shinzoughed wildly at the sky and said ruthlessly, ¡°If anyone dares to take another step forward, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡±
For a moment, the disciples of the Heavenly Path Martial Arts School did not dare to step forward anymore. Their bodies were trembling.
Takeda Shinzo turned to look at Hong Yunzhi and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, tell that kid Yang Luo!
If he doesn¡¯t appear in Jiang City by midnight tomorrow night, 1¡¯11 kill everyone around him!
Tell him to watch himself!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
With that, Takeda Shinzoughed arrogantly and left the dojo with his disciples.
After the Takeda Shinzo left, Hong Zekai and a group of disciples from the
Heavenly Path Martial Arts School dragged their heavily injured bodies to Hong Yunzhi¡¯s side.
¡°Dad!¡±
¡°Alliance Master!¡±
Hong Zekai and the others shouted, their hearts filled with anger.
Hong Yunzhi said weakly, ¡°Little Kai, quickly tell Mr. Yang about this. You have to be quick¡¡±
With that, Hong Yunzhi fainted.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Hong Zekai roared angrily, his eyes bloodshot, ¡°Takeda Shinzo, you deserve to die, you deserve to die!!!¡±
On the other side¡
In the deep mountains of Mount Tai.
The night was as dark as ink, and the night breeze blew.
A full moon hung high in the sky.
In the forest, Yang Luo and the others were running in a direction.
They did not know how many miles they had already run.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others stopped.
As they looked up¡
In front of them sat a thousand-meter-tall mountain that towered into the clouds.
Among the tall mountains was a hundred-meter-tall mountain.
The surrounding mountains were like a natural barrier, protecting this hundred-meter-tall mountain.
¡°Eh¡¡±
Lan Xiaomeng looked around and asked in confusion, ¡°The address that the pavilion master sent us is clearly here. Why don¡¯t we see it?¡±
Tian Zhen frowned and said, ¡°Could the Pavilion Master have made a mistake?¡±
Chapter 432 - 432: Hidden!
Chapter 432: Hidden!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feng Lengyue shook her head and said, ¡°Our Hidden Dragon Pavilion has investigated for so long. We shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng pursed her lips and said, ¡°But the key is that we only see the mountain now. We don¡¯t see the tower.¡±
Tian Zhen turned to look at Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, where do you think the Eighth Hong Tower is?¡±
Feng Lengyue sneered, ¡°Team Leader Tian, this kid has just arrived at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. If you ask him, what can he know?¡±
Yang Luo did not reply. Instead, he spread out his divine sense and carefully sensed it.
Finally, his gazended on the hundred-meter-tall mountain not far away.
He could sense that the dragon qi that spread out from the twelve dragon pirs had gathered here.
Yang Luo pointed at the mountain and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure that the Eighth Hong Tower is inside this mountain!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng said in surprise, ¡°The Eighth Hong Tower is in this mountain?! Are you kidding me?!¡±
Yu Dian said in amusement, ¡°Brother, could you have made a mistake? How could the Eighth Hong Tower be in the mountain?¡±
Lei Dong said in a muffled voice, ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go over and take a look!¡±
As he spoke, Lei Dong strode towards the mountain.
Yang Luo followed.
Ding Yan curled his lips and said, ¡°Since this brother said that the Eighth Hong Tower is in this mountain, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±
Feng Lengyue unhappily said, ¡°This brat doesn¡¯t know anything. He only knows how to talk nonsense.¡±
Tian Zhenughed dryly and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, there¡¯s no harm in going over to take a look.¡±
Hence, Tian Zhen and the others followed.
At this moment.
The moment Lei Dong approached the mountain!
Suddenly!
The entire mountain flickered with a dazzling four-colored light, illuminating the night!
Waves of energy that were likendslides and tsunamis surged out from the mountain!
¡°Danger!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically as he immediately reminded him.
Lei Dong also sensed that something was wrong. Although he wanted to retreat, he was a step slower!
With a muffled bang, Lei Dong was directly sent flying by this energy!
Yang Luo hurriedly went forward and supported Lei Dong.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Lei Dong thanked him and felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He almost spat out blood.
¡°Oh my god, could it be that the Eighth Hong Tower is really in the mountain?!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t help but exim.
The others present also looked at Yang Luo.
The strange phenomenon just now confirmed Yang Luo¡¯s words.
¡°Mr. Yang, how did you know that the Eighth Hong Tower was in the mountain?¡±
Tian Zhen asked in confusion.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Not long ago, when we were in the square of Heaven Vige, I sensed that the dragon qi of the 12 Dragon Pirs had been severely damaged.
Moreover, the dragon qi was surging towards and into the mountain.
Therefore, I¡¯m certain that the Eighth Hong Tower is in that mountain.¡±
¡°You can still sense the existence of Dragon Qi?¡±
Feng Lengyue looked at Yang Luo in surprise.
Although there was a saying in the Dao of Feng Shui and metaphysics that was called ¡°Qi Observation¡±,
However, those who could sense and even see qi were all top-notch Feng Shui masters.
Not even her father could do it.
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°This is not difficult for me.¡±
Feng Lengyue coldly snorted, ¡°I think you¡¯re just lucky.¡±
¡°Since the Eighth Hong Tower is in this mountain, 1¡¯11 st this mountain open and take a look!¡±
After Lan Xiaomeng said this, her entire body trembled!
At that very moment¡
Apanied by the sound of bones crackling, her body grew to three meters tall again. The muscles on her body bulged, filled with explosive strength!
¡°Everyone, step back!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng said loudly. Then, she swung her thick legs and ran wildly towards the mountain!
ng, ng, ng!
Every step she took shook the ground within a radius of hundreds of meters!
The surrounding mountains could be seen to be shaking gently!
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he thought to himself, ¡°This little loli¡¯s strength is really terrifying. She¡¯s simply like a human-shaped ferocious beast. No wonder she can be the leader of the Esper Team.¡±
The moment Lan Xiaomeng approached!
The mountain erupted with a zing four-colored light again!
Waves of fierce and violent energy surged out again, surging towards Lan Xiaomeng!
¡°Heya!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng roared, twisted her y pot-sized fist, and punched out wildly!
And in the next instant¡
DONG!
With a punch, a loud nging sound simr to a bell immediately sounded in the forest!
The earth and the surrounding mountains shook even more violently, as if it had caused a huge earthquake!
However, no matter how powerful Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s punch was, she couldn¡¯t st away the surging energy, let alone copse this mountain!
The violent energy pressed down on Lan Xiaomeng and she kept retreating!
The rocks under her feet cracked inch by inch and shattered!
At the same moment¡
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s entire body was red. Her muscles were bulging and her veins were bulging. Clearly, she had exerted her strength to the limit!
¡°Hurry up and help!¡±
Tian Zhen shouted in shock and hurriedly rushed forward!
Feng Lengyue, Lei Dong, Ding Yan, Shi Miao, Yu Dian, Zuo Wei, and Dai Sheng also rushed forward!
The moment they got close!
Beams of light shed on Tian Zhen and the other eight people¡¯s bodies. Then, they either threw punches or palms and attacked at the same time!
Seeing this scene, Yang Luo had a deeper understanding of the strength of Tian Zhen and the others.
As the leader of the martial arts group, Tian Zhen¡¯s cultivation level was the highest. He was at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Feng Lengyue was slightly weaker. Her cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Lei Dong and Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s cultivation levels were at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Ding Yan and Shi Miao¡¯s cultivation levels were at the perfected Grandmaster Realm.
Yu Dian, Zuo Wei, and Dai Sheng were all support sses and not good at fighting. Their cultivation levels had just reached the early-stage Grandmaster Realm.
Of course, to ordinary people, Yu Dian and the other two were already very strong.
However, in a gathering ce of monsters like the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, their cultivation levels were not enough.
At this moment, Tian Zhen and the others attacked together!
The energy surging out of the mountain became even more ferocious and violent!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Yu Dian, Zuo Wei, and Dai Sheng were the first to be unable to withstand it. They were sent flying more than ten meters away and spat out blood.
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
As Yu Dian and the other two were sent flying, Ding Yan and Shi Miao could not withstand it anymore and were sent flying!
Even Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lei Dong, and Lan Xiaomeng couldn¡¯t hold on much longer!
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly. It seemed like he had to do it himself.
With this thought in mind¡
Yang Luo¡¯s body trembled, and his aura began to rise steadily. His pressure and aura also erupted!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Dozens of mountains within a radius of thousands of meters started to shake violently in protest!
A dazzling golden light flickered in Yang Luo¡¯s body and eyes. He was like a golden war god, majestic and domineering!
¡°F*ck, this guy is actually so terrifying?!¡±
¡°He¡¯s simply hiding his strength!¡±
¡°This pressure and aura seems to have surpassed Team Leader Tian and the others?!¡±
Yu Dian and the others in the distance cried out in surprise, dumbfounded.
Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and Lei Dong were also shocked!
¡°Oh my god, this kid is actually so powerful?!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s eyes widened..
Chapter 433 - 433: Mountain Shatters, Tower Appears!
Chapter 433: Mountain Shatters, Tower Appears!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even Tian Zhen was shocked!
lie had long known that Yang Luo was very strong.
Back then, Yang Luo had easily defeated the prodigy of the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Seiko. This could be seen how strong he was.
However, he had never seen Yang Luo¡¯s true strength.
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and ran towards the mountain!
At this moment, Yang Luo was like a peerless wild dragon as he rushed up, crushing all the rocks on the ground!
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
Tian Zhen shouted in shock and quickly retreated.
Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and Lei Dong were very shocked and retreated one after another.
The moment Tian Zhen and the others retreated!
Yang Luo had already approached the mountain!
He suddenly stomped on the ground!
With a loud bang, the ground under his feet copsed by more than ten meters!
Yang Luo¡¯s body soared into the sky like a golden dragon, looking extremely domineering!
After flying dozens of meters into the sky!
Yang Luo punched the mountain in the air!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes¡
Yang Luo¡¯s punch was like a golden meteorite smashing over. It was extremely terrifying!
The energy surging towards Yang Luo was directly shattered like bubbles!
The next second!
Bam!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the mountain, emitting a deafening bang!
As this punch was thrown!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire mountain began to shake continuously, and the target mountain kept cracking like a spider web that spread in all directions!
The surrounding ground and mountains shook even more violently. It was terrifying!
In less than a few minutes¡.
Crack!
The hundred-meter-tall mountainpletely copsed!
Rocks flew and dust soared into the sky, shocking Tian Zhen and the others!
¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±
Tian Zhen shouted and hurriedly condensed a True Qi barrier to block the iing rocks!
Feng Lengyue and the others did not dare to hesitate and condensed True Qi barriers to add to his defense!
After an unknown period of time¡
Everything finally returned to calm.
The rocks and dust also dissipated.
Tian Zhen and the others looked over in a daze.
A thin and tall figure stood amidst the rubble.
Under the moonlight, it was as if an immortal had descended, or as though a god had came down to the mortal world.
In front of the rocks was a huge tower.
The tower was made of various types of stone. It was more than 30 meters tall, and the words ¡°Eighth Hong Tower¡± were carved on it.
Four statues more than ten meters tall stood around it.
These four statues were the four gods of Cherry Blossom Nation, Ara-Mitama, Nigi-Mitama, Saki-Mitama and Kushi-Mitama.
At this moment, the body of the pagoda flickered with ck, red, green, and blue lights. They were dazzling and dispelled the darkness around it.
However, Tian Zhen and the others still had not recovered from their shock.
A few minutester¡
Yu Dian gulped and said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, this brother is too fierce. He destroyed a hundred-meter-tall mountain with a single punch?!¡±
¡°This brother isn¡¯t human. He¡¯s simply a monster¡¡±
Zuo Wei spoke in a daze, obviously traumatized by Yang Luo¡¯s punch.
Thinking about how he had interrupted Yang Luo more than once today and even said it out loud, he felt a lingering fear.
If Yang Luo wanted to kill him, he would probably die with a punch.
The corners of Ding Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he sighed in admiration, ¡°This fellow is too terrifying. He¡¯s simplyparable to the Pavilion Master¡¡±
Shi Miao sighed, ¡°No wonder the Pavilion Master made this kid the Deputy Pavilion Master. Just this kid¡¯s martial arts strength is already very heaven-defying!¡±
Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, Lei Dong, and the others were also shocked.
Tian Zhen chuckled and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, 1 told you that Mr. Yang is very extraordinary, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Feng Lengyue snorted arrogantly, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little strong in martial arts? What¡¯s so good about that?¡±
Although she said that, she already admired Yang Luo in her heart.
Lan Xiaomeng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sister Feng, how is Mr. Yang just a little stronger? He¡¯s clearly a pervert, okay?¡±
¡°Everyone,e over quickly and prepare to break the tower!¡±
At this moment, Yang Luo said in a loud voice.
¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others responded and ran over.
This time, no one dared to disobey Yang Luo.
But just as they approached!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The Eighth Hong Tower began to shake violently!
The four-colored light flickering on the tower was even more dazzling.
Moreover, it turned into a beam of light that soared into the sky, as if it was connected to the sky and the huge tower!
In the next second¡
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
A violent wind blew, and sand and stones danced!
A formation that flickered with five-colored light immediately condensed on the Eighth Hong Tower!
In the formation, golden light shone and nts flew. Huge waves surged, mes burned, and soil and rocks flew. It was shocking!
¡°Yin Yang Five Elements Formation?!¡±
Seeing this, Feng Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm.
¡°Team Leader Feng, can you break it?¡±
Yang Luo asked loudly.
¡°Yes, I can.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Feng Lengyue nodded.
¡°Ding Yan, Shi Miao, go help Team Leader Feng!¡±
Yang Luo gave Ding Yan and Shi Miao another order.
¡°Yes, Vice Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Ding Yan and Shi Miao replied loudly.
Right at this moment!
The Yin Yang Five Elements Formation was activated!
Beams of golden light rushed out!
The grass and trees shot over like sharp des!
Huge waves surged over!
Waves of mes swept over forming a long river!
Rubble and dust also soared into the sky and smashed towards Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Break!¡±
Feng Lengyue immediately shouted and stepped on the ground!
Aplicated eight trigram diagram instantly condensed. It was dazzling and flickering with runes. It was iparably mysterious!
Then, Feng Lengyue stretched out her hands and moved the array disc in the air. She shot out runes from the array and began to break the array!
Ding Yan and Shi Miao mobilized the fire and water abilities in their bodies to assist Feng Lengyue in breaking the array!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Feng Lengyue and the other two began to resist the formation. Loud explosions erupted in the air!
Yang Luo, Tian Zhen, and the others were paying attention to the movements of the Eighth Hong Tower at all times!
Everyone felt that this tower was too strange. It would not be so easy to destroy it!
In less than a few minutes¡.
Crack!
The Yin Yang Five Elements Array copsed and exploded, turning into specks of light that dissipated in the sky!
¡°Team Leader Feng is indeed the sessor of Fuukou Qimen. Well done!¡±
Yang Luo praised.
¡°Tsk, who needs your praise!¡±
Feng Lengyue snorted, but the joy in her eyes could not be concealed.
Yang Luo praised again, ¡°Ding Yan, Shi Miao, you guys did well too.
¡°Now you¡¯ve realized, right? Actually, if the two of you work together, you can unleash even strongerbat power.
¡°Therefore, don¡¯t fight with each other in the future. We¡¯re all brothers.¡±
¡°Cheh!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Ding Yan and Shi Miao red at each other and turned their heads away.
Tian Zhen looked at Yang Luo in admiration.
Unexpectedly, Yang Luo actually resolved the conflict between Ding Yan and Shi Miao through such a teamwork method.
This young man was really the best candidate for the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion..
Chapter 434 - 434: Power of the Array!
Chapter 434: Power of the Array!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
But right at this moment¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The Eighth Hong Tower continued to shake!
The light on the tower became even more dazzling!
Moreover, as the Eighth Hong Tower shook, two more array formations condensed!
¡°Yin and Yang Four Symbols Formation, Big Dipper Formation?!¡±
Feng Lengyue¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Why are there two more grand formations?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Looks like Brother Mo is right. The four top-notch Yin Yang Master sects in Sakura Country have set upyers of Feng Shui killing arrays on the Eighth Hong Tower!
Everyone, be careful. Let¡¯s work together to break the array!¡±
¡°Yes!
Feng Lengyue and the others replied in shock.
At this moment.
Everyone had already treated Yang Luo as their backbone and acknowledged him as the Deputy Pavilion Master in their hearts.
Therefore, they were all willing to listen to Yang Luo¡¯s orders.
Right at this moment!
The dual array formation was activated!
In the Yin and Yang Four Symbols Formation, four huge phantoms stood up. They were the phantoms of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise, the four ancient divine beasts!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by roars¡
The phantoms of the four divine beasts pounced crazily at Yang Luo and the others!
In the Big Dipper Formation, seven balls of light flickered, as if they corresponded to the seven stars of Alkaid, Mizar-Alcor, Alioth, Megrez, Phecda, Merak and Dubhe!
The Big Dipper shot out seven terrifying beams of light that headed straight for Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Break the array! Counterattack!¡±
Yang Luo shouted.
¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others replied in unison and began to break the array formation,unching a counterattack!
Feng Lengyue continued to move the formation disk and shot out runes one after another!
Tian Zhen, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others, on the other hand, punched and waved their palms crazily. They disyed their martial arts and superpowers and attacked crazily!
Yang Luo also kept punching at the phantoms of the four divine beasts and the seven beams of light that shot over!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Earth-shattering collisions and explosions resounded non-stop, spreading to a radius of five kilometers!
Under thebined attacks of Yang Luo and the others, the phantoms of the four divine beasts that pounced over and the seven beams of light that shot over shattered one after another!
The dual array formation could not withstand it anymore and started cracking!
A few minutester.
Crack!
The dual array formationpletely copsed and turned into light that filled the sky again before dissipating in the sky!
However, just as Yang Luo and the others thought that the array formations ced on the Eighth Hong Pagoda had all been destroyed!
Suddenly!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire Eighth Hong Tower shook even more violently, and the energy that erupted was countless times more terrifying than before!
The flickering light on the tower became even more dazzling, shocking Yang Luo and the others!
As the Eighth Hong Tower shook once again!
Another array formation condensed!
¡°The Netherworld Blood River Formation, the Nine Yin Soul Congregation Formation, and the Twelve Primordial Stars Formation?!¡±
Feng Lengyue was stunned silly.
She originally thought that there were only three types of grand array formations ced on the Eighth Hong Tower, but she did not expect there to be threeyers instead!
Right as she finished her sentence¡
Everyone got an even greater shock!
After the three arrays condensed into form, another three arrays condensed!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Why are there three more grand arrays?!¡±
Feng Lengyue cried out in rm. She was about to go crazy.
She said anxiously, ¡°Everyone, 1 know the first three arrays, but 1 don¡¯t know thest three arrays at all!
Moreover, even if it¡¯s the first three arrays, I can¡¯t break them!
As for thest three arrays, I can¡¯t do anything about them!
What should we do now?¡±
For a moment, Tian Zhen, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others also frowned, feeling troubled.
After all, only Feng Lengyue was capable of Feng Shui and Mystic techniques.
The other members of the Mystic Arts Team and the Array Formations Team were not present.
However, just as everyone was feeling troubled¡
Tian Zhen suddenly thought of something and turned to Yang Luo, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, don¡¯t you know Feng Shui Mystic techniques?
¡°Do you know thest three arrays? Can you break these six arrays?¡±
After Yang Luo¡¯s performance just now, Tian Zhenpletely acknowledged Yang Luo.
He no longer addressed Yang Luo as Mr. Yang. Instead, he directly addressed him as Deputy Pavilion Master Yang.
He treated Yang Luo as an existence that was on the same level as Mo Qingkuang.
Feng Lengyue and the others also looked at Yang Luo in surprise.
They had seen this young man¡¯s martial arts strength just now.
Could it be that this young man was also proficient in Feng Shui metaphysics?
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°1 naturally know the name of thest three arrays.
They are the Nine Pces Origin Locking Array, the Heaven and Earth Spirit Sealing Array, and the Six Paths of Reincarnation Array!¡±
¡°Oh my god, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you really know about Feng Shui arrays?!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng was stunned.
Anticipation appeared in the eyes of the others.
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Not only do 1 understand, but I also know how to break it.¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
Feng Lengyue shook her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Even 1 don¡¯t know how to break these six formations. Flow did you know?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luoughed loudly and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, watch carefully!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
The six arrays were activated at the same time!
Waves of blood surged over!
Tens of thousands of ghosts pounced over!
The 12 Original Celestial Illusions, which were also the 12 Zodiac Illusions, pounced over!
Nine chains engraved with the runes of the Qian Pce, Kan Pce, Gen Pce, Zhen Pce, Zhong Pce, Xun Pce, Li Pce, Kun Pce, and Dui Pce whistled over!
The myriad forms of heaven and earth, the sun, moon, stars, birds, and beasts charged over!
The Six Illusions representing the Samsara also pounced over!
At this moment¡
This mountainous area was already enveloped by the phenomenon revealed by the six array formations!
It was as if everyone had been pulled into a strange world!
¡°Quickly counterattack!¡±
Tian Zhen roared and punched out!
¡°atha Fist!
H
With a punch, it was as if an illusion of the Immovable King enveloped Tian Zhen and he threw a punch!
Feng Lengyue¡¯s entire body trembled, and her aura soared. Light flickered, and her long hair fluttered. Right now, she resembled a war goddess!
She raised her right hand and struck out!
¡°Connate Eight Trigrams Palm!¡±
She struck out with her palm. A mysterious Connate Eight Trigrams B diagram was engraved on her palm and crushed forward!
¡°Vigorous Divine Fist!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng let out a delicate cry. The light on her body soared into the sky as she threw a punch with all her might!
The others also increased their auras and attacked!
Crack!
Terrifying collisions and explosions sounded incessantly!
It was as if thunder had exploded in this mountainous area. It was extremely terrifying!
However, no matter how ferocious the attacks of Tian Zhen and the others were, they could notpletely shatter the attacks released by the six array formations!
As for shattering these six arrays, it was even more impossible!
Before they came, they thought that this mission would be very simple, but who knew that the difficulty of the mission had far exceeded their imagination!
Just as everyone was struggling to counterattack!
Yang Luo suddenly stepped down on the stone pile below and let out a roar!
¡°Fuukou Qimen!¡±
And in that instant!
An extremelyplicated, profound, and profound golden Connate Eight Trigram appeared under Yang Luo¡¯s feet!
Chapter 435 - 435: The King of Heaven and Earth!
Chapter 435: The King of Heaven and Earth!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You know Fuukou Qimen too?!¡±
Seeing this, Feng Lengyue couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm.
She looked at Yang Luo in a daze,pletely stunned.
She had never thought that the man in front of her not only knew martial arts, but also Feng Shui and metaphysics.
More importantly, she could tell that the technique Yang Luo used was countless times stronger than hers.
Even her father could notpare to him.
Perhaps only her family¡¯s grandfather and elders couldpete with him.
After Yang Luo used the Fuukou Qimen, he said loudly, ¡°Team Leader Feng, the Fuukou Qimen is a heaven-defying spell with the Mystic Gate Inner Hidden Armor, the Connate Realm Eight Trigrams, and the Taiyi Mystic Book as the core!
When I use itter, you have to watch carefully. This will be very helpful for you toprehend the more profound Fuukou Qimen Techniques!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Feng Lengyue nodded heavily. She was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to do.
She knew that this was a huge opportunity for her.
If she could grasp it, herprehension of the Fuukou Qimen technique would increase to another level.
At the same moment¡
Yang Luo stood in the golden Connate Realm Eight Trigrams like the ruler of the world, the king of the Heavens and Earth!
¡°The three lines of Qian in the Northwest splits the One Heaven, the six sections of Kun in the Southwest leads everything back to the Eight Lands!?
Heaven! Earth!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and extended his hands. At the same time, he moved two directions in the Connate Realm Eight Trigrams Array Disk!
The two golden runes led by the words ¡°Qian¡± and ¡°Kun¡± collided with the six array formations on the Eighth Hong Tower with runes and various phenomena that filled the sky!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A mighty explosion resounded!
The energy and phenomenon that erupted from the six array formations could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s attack and continuously shattered and dissipated!
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Vice Pavilion Master Yang¡¯s Feng Shui Techniques to be so powerful. It¡¯s unbelievable!
Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you will be my idol from now on!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng shouted excitedly, her big eyes starting to light up.
Yu Dian curled his lips and said, ¡°Team Leader, didn¡¯t you say that your idol is Pavilion Master Mo?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng pouted, ¡°Can¡¯t I have another idol?¡±
¡°Yes, of course!¡±
Yu Dian nodded repeatedly. How could he dare to say no to this muscr woman?
However, Lan Xiaomeng wasn¡¯t the only one now. Everyone else was deeply shocked and admired Yang Luo even more.
This was especially true for Feng Lengyue. She was so excited that her entire body was trembling.
Of everyone present here, she understood the intricacies of Feng Shui metaphysics the most and was the sessor of Fuukou Qimen.
Therefore, she knew very well how profound and powerful Yang Luo¡¯s Fuukou Qimen technique was.
¡°Dui with acking top takes on the Twin Lakes of the West, Xun with a segmented lower has Null Wind in the Southeast!
Lake! Wind!¡±
Just as everyone was in a daze, Yang Luo¡¯s voice continued to ring out and he continued to move the Connate Realm Eight Trigrams Array Disk.
The golden words ¡°Dui¡± and ¡°Xun¡± led to more runes and illusions as they crushed forward!
At this moment, Yang Luo seemed to bemanding an army of thousands of soldiers and horses. His domineering aura was unparalleled!
¡°Gen covers the Northeast Qi Mountain, Zhen shakes the four thunders in the East!
Mountain! Thunder!
¡°The Li of the South carries with it true fires in its central void, Kan of the North has its center filled with the Six Rivers!
¡°Fire! Water!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s voice continued to ring in this mountainous area, deafening everyone present!
The Connate Realm Eight Trigrams Array Disk under his feet flickered with an even more dazzling golden light!
The array disc continued to spin, and the runes that filled the sky were like stars that covered the sky!
The myriad forms of heaven and earth also crushed forward!
The array formation on the Eighth Hong Pagoda could no longer withstand it.
It copsed and exploded one after another!
¡°The myriad matters of the eight trigrams ovep, and sixty-four hexagrams transform into all forms!
The creation of heaven and earth is determined by the universe, while the swift and decisive actions from wind and thunder aid further!
Mountains and swamps are connected to each other and canmunicate with each other. Water and fire counter each other and do not shoot at each other!¡±
Crack!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
All the array formations ced on the Eighth Hong Tower copsed, exploded, and dissipated!
Until the Connate Realm Eight Trigrams Array Disk under Yang Luo¡¯s feet disappeared¡
His voice still echoed in the forest, echoing in the ears of Tian Zhen and the others.
Feng Lengyue looked at Yang Luo in a daze, her eyes filled with admiration and admiration.
The martial arts, feng shui, and metaphysics that Yang Luo disyed hadpletely conquered her.
¡°Team Leader Feng, how much have youprehended?¡±
Yang Luo turned around and asked.
Feng Lengyue respectfully said, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, myprehension is not good, so I onlyprehended less than 30%.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Yourprehension ability is quite good.
Moreover, you¡¯re still so young. Your future achievements are limitless.
Comprehend it well. This is the path you have to take to be a top Feng Shui master.¡±
¡°Lengyue will remember Deputy Pavilion Master Yang¡¯s teachings!¡±
Feng Lengyue cupped her hands.
Tian Zhen and the others were dumbfounded.
They had never seen Feng Lengyue so respectful to anyone.
Even if Pavilion Master Mo said something she didn¡¯t like to hear, she would still retort.
But now, Feng Lengyue¡¯s attitude towards Yang Luo was even more respectful than towards Pavilion Master Mo.
It was simply unbelievable!
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Feng Lengyue had been possessed!
After checking that there were no more formations¡
Yang Luo said in a firm voice, ¡°We can break the tower now!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Feng Lengyue and the others responded and followed Yang Luo towards the Eighth Hong Tower.
However, just as Yang Luo and the others were less than ten meters away from the Eighth Hong Tower!
Suddenly¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The Eighth Hong Tower shook violently again!
Tian Zhen¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that there¡¯s still a grand array that hasn¡¯t been broken?!¡±
Yu Dian gulped and said, ¡°No way. We¡¯ve already broken through the nineyered array. There¡¯s more?¡±
Zuo Wei said speechlessly, ¡°Pavilion Master is a scammer. Since this mission is so difficult, why didn¡¯t he send more people over?¡±
Yang Luo, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others also frowned and looked at the Eighth Hong Tower.
Right at this moment!
As the Eighth Hong Tower shook once again!
The four statues that were more than ten meters tall around the Eighth Hong Tower suddenly moved!
¡°What the f*ck?! What the hell?! The statue can actually move?!¡±
The corners of Yu Dian¡¯s mouth twitched as he eximed.
Yang Luo reminded in a trembling voice, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these four statues. I¡¯m afraid they are controlled by Feng Shui. Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone nodded heavily and stared at the four statues.
In less than a few minutes¡.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The Ara-Mitama, Nigi-Mitama, Saki-Mitama and Kushi-Mitama leapt off from their posts, shooting towards Yang Luo andpany!
Ara-Mitama held a sword, Nigi-Mitama held a saber, Saki-Mitama was holding a spear, and Kushi-Mitama held a halberd!
The four statues were like living people as they walked over step by step!
ng, ng, ng!
As the four statues were too huge, every step they took shook the ground and mountains!
Deep footprints were left on the rock-covered ground!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo roared and rushed to the front with the strongest aura, the Ara-Mitama!
¡°Fight!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also roared and rushed towards the other statues!
Chapter 436 - 436: Tower Guardian!
Chapter 436: Tower Guardian!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo¡¯s speed was extremely fast!
In the blink of an eye, Yang Luo approached the Ara-Mitama!
The Ara-Mitama waved the ten-meter-long sword in his hand and shed at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
The sword shed out, and a strong wind whistled as it shed down with a force akin to a few tons!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as he directly avoided this sword!
Bang!
This sword smashed heavily on the ground, causing the ground to tremble violently!
A gully that was more than ten meters long and several meters deep was directly split open in the ground!
Rocks flew everywhere, smoke and dust rolling about. It was terrifying beyondpare!
After dodging this sword, Yang Luo continued to run towards the Ara-Mitama!
When he was less than a few meters away from the spirit!
Yang Luo suddenly stomped on the ground and soared into the sky like a wild dragon!
After jumping a few meters high, Yang Luo directly twisted his fist and punched Ara-Mitama!
The Ara-Mitama¡¯s reaction was also very fast!
When Yang Luo¡¯s punch came, it quickly retracted its huge sword to block!
At that very moment¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the sword¡¯s body with a shocking bang!
This punch was iparably violent and simply destroyed everything!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of cracking sounds, the huge sword in the Ara-Mitama¡¯s hand cracked one after another and turned into a pile of gravel!
After shattering the huge sword with a punch, its power did not decrease much. Instead, it continued to st towards the Ara-Mitama¡¯s chest!
There was a loud bang!
The Ara-Mitama was forced back by this punch, and cracks appeared on its chest!
However, Yang Luo did not stop there!
The moment hended!
Yang Luo continued to run towards the Ara-Mitama who had retreated!
After approaching, Yang Luo charged up again and threw another punch in the air!
¡°Explode!¡±
Apanied by a thunderous roar!
The second punch shone with a dazzling golden light andnded heavily on the Ara-Mitama¡¯s chest!
Crack!
A terrifying explosion resounded!
This Ara-Mitama statue that was more than ten meters tall waspletely blown up by Yang Luo¡¯s punch, turning into rubble and dust that sttered everywhere!
Just as Yang Luo shattered the Ara-Mitama statue with a punch¡
Not far away.
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and Lan Xiaomeng were also fighting fiercely against the three statues that were more than ten meters tall!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Deafening sounds of collision and explosions could be heard incessantly!
The surrounding mountains were sted into huge pits!
Rocks rolled down and dust flew. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
Facing the attacks of these three statues, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and Lei Dong were still fine, but the others were more or less injured!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. With a sh, he charged towards the battlefield where Tian Zhen and the others were!
After approaching, Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Leave the Nigi-Mitama to me. You guys deal with the other two statues!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others distanced themselves from Nigi-Mitama and attacked the others!
Seeing Yang Luo approaching!
Nigi-Mitama waved the huge saber in its hand and shed at him!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed. After dodging the saber, his body exploded with aura once again!
This time, Yang Luo rushed more than ten meters into the sky. Then, he came down and punched Nigi-Mitama¡¯s head!
The punch was as heavy as a mountain and iparably domineering, as if it wanted to shatter everything!
Nigi-Mitama hurriedly raised the saber in its hand to block!
Bam!
However, the saber in Nigi-Mitama¡¯s hand could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s punch at all and was instantly sted into pieces!
Right on the heels of that¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch continued tond on Nigi-Mitama¡¯s head!
As the punchnded, cracks began to spread down from the top of Nigi-Mitama¡¯s head!
Neck, body, arms, legs¡
The next second!
Bam!
The statue of the Nigi-Mitama, which was more than ten meters tall, was shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s punch and turned into rubble!
Boom boom boom!
Just as Yang Luo shattered the Nigi-Mitama, two loud explosions sounded from afar!
Yang Luo turned around and saw that Tian Zhen and the others had also destroyed the two statues!
Yang Luoughed heartily and said, ¡°Everyone, well done!¡±
Tian Zhen said helplessly, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you¡¯re really impressive. You destroyed two statues alone. We¡¯re ashamed of our inferiority!¡±
Feng Lengyue and the others also nodded. They were clearly frightened by Yang Luo¡¯sbat strength again.
They could only guess in their hearts how strong Yang Luo was.
At this moment¡
¡°Hehe¡¡±
A sinisterugh came from the Eighth Hong Tower.
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
Tian Zhen¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the Eighth Hong Tower.
¡°Why do 1 feel like I heardughter? Is it really haunted?¡±
The corners of Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s mouth twitched, and her cute little face turned pale with fear.
However, it did not match her strong and burly body.
Zuo Weiined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a broken tower? Why are strange things happening one after another?¡±
¡°In the end, you still found it¡¡±
¡°If we had more time, we would have been able to absorb all the dragon qi¡¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive¡¡±
As theughter sounded, hoarse voices sounded from the tower.
Yang Luo stared intently at the Eighth Hong Tower and said in a loud voice, ¡°Who¡¯s ying tricks? Come out!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Rumble! Rumble! Rumble! The sound resounded through the mountains!
The four sealed stone doors on the top of the Eighth Hong Tower slowly opened!
Four figures walked out of the four doors!
Four gray-haired old men with different figures and appearances walked out of the door!
Moreover, these four old men emitted a powerful pressure and aura. Clearly, they were not ordinary people!
¡°F*ck! There¡¯s actually someone in this tower?!¡±
Yu Dian could not help but exim.
Lan Xiaomeng was also surprised, ¡°That¡¯s not right. The pavilion master didn¡¯t tell us that there was someone in the tower!¡±
Tian Zhen said with a solemn expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Pavilion Master doesn¡¯t know that there¡¯s someone in this tower either.¡±
The others present were also stunned.
Clearly, no one had expected there to be someone else in the tower.
Even Yang Luo did not expect or even sense it.
However, it made sense. There wereyers of array formations set up on the Eighth Hong Pagoda, so it could hide the auras of the four elders.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and asked loudly, ¡°Who are you?¡±
One of the old men in ck robes replied with a sinister smile in fluent Chinese, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Divine Dao faction in Country Sakura, Chizuru Takikawa!¡±
¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Nine Chrysanthemums faction, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji!¡±
¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Extreme Yuan faction, Makino Chiro!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Hiroki Ito, an elder of the Seven Stars Faction!¡±
The other three old men also spoke.
Chizuru Takikawa continued, ¡°The four of us are both elders of the four top Yin Yang Master sects in Country Sakura and the guardians of the Eighth Hong Tower!¡±
Juzong Heiji said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re guarding this ce to prevent anyone from destroying the Eighth Hong Tower and absorbing the dragon qi of China to transfer it to our Sakura Nation¡¯s main tower.. We¡¯ll bless the citizens of Country Sakura for generations toe!¡±
Chapter 437 - 437: Killing You Is Like Slaying Pigs and Dogs!
Chapter 437: Killing You Is Like ying Pigs and Dogs!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji¡¯s words, the expressions of Yang Luo and the otherspletely turned cold.
These guys were indeed ambitious. They actually had such ns.
Fortunately, they had found the Eighth Hong Tower. Otherwise, there would really be chaos.
Makino Chiro stared at Yang Luo and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really not simple.
Not only are your martial arts strength outstanding, but you also have deep attainments in Feng Shui metaphysics.
If not for you, it would be impossible for those guys to break the nine arrays alone.
It¡¯s also impossible to force the four of us to appear.¡±
Hiroki Ito smiled sinisterly, ¡°However, it¡¯s your honor to die in our hands tonight.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement and said, ¡°You four old fellows want to kill us? Are you dreaming?¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa hollered angrily, ¡°Kid, do you know what you¡¯re saying?
Brother Heiji and I have long stepped into the early-stage Martial King Realm!
Brother Chiro and Brother Ito¡¯s cultivation levels had long stepped into the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
¡°Do you think we can¡¯t kill you?¡±
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji, Makino Chiro, and Hiroki Ito also looked at Yang Luo and the others with mocking smiles.
Their eyes were filled with disdain, as if they were looking at a group of dead people.
Hearing Chizuru Takikawa¡¯s words¡
Tian Zhen and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically!
¡°These four old fellows¡¯ cultivation levels are actually so high. Two are at the early-stage Martial King Realm and two are at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!¡±
¡°Oh no, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not their match!¡±
¡°If the elders of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion were here, how could we allow these despicable people to be arrogant?!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others gritted their teeth and spoke, their eyes filled with anxiety and uneasiness.
After all, the highest cultivation among all of them was only at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
Tian Zhen looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, what should we do now?
¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat first and deal with these four old fellows after we hand over the manpower?¡±
The others also looked at Yang Luo, waiting for him to make a decision.
¡°Why? Do you want to escape?¡±
Chizuru Takikawa sneered, ¡°Do you think you can escape now?¡±
Makino Chiro also said teasingly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯te over, perhaps nothing would have happened.
However, you just had to run to your deaths. Who can you me?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Hiroki Ito alsoughed out loud.
¡°What are youughing at? Who said we were going to escape?¡±
Yang Luo looked at Chizuru Takikawa and the other three calmly and asked.
¡°Oh? You¡¯re not escaping?¡±
Chizuru Takikawa sneered, ¡°That¡¯s true. Even if you guys want to escape, you won¡¯t be able to.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what 1 meant.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and added, ¡°I¡¯m saying that not only will we not escape, but we will also destroy this evil tower and crush your schemes!
¡°After all, in my opinion, killing you guys is like ughtering pigs and dogs!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
¡°Extremely arrogant!¡±
¡°Who gave you the courage to say such a thing?¡±
Chizuru Takikawa and the other three were enraged. Their auras surged and their eyes flickered with killing intent.
Tian Zhen and the others¡¯ mouths twitched.
They were finished.
This time, it was really over.
Vice Pavilion Master Yang¡¯s words offended all four old fellows. It was impossible for them to escape.
¡°Everyone, let me kill this kid!¡±
Hiroki Ito said in a trembling voice. Then, he jumped down from the top of the tower and charged towards Yang Luo!
The moment he jumped down!
A zing blue light flickered on Hiroki Ito¡¯s body. His pressure and aura increased continuously as he pped towards Yang Luo!
The palm strike was iparably terrifying, causing the ground within a thousand meters to tremble and the surrounding mountains to shake!
Before the palmndedpletely, the rocks on the ground had already turned into dust!
¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others reminded him anxiously.
They did not expect Hiroki Ito to suddenly attack.
They wanted to go over and help, but it was toote.
However, in the face of Hiroki Ito¡¯s palm, Yang Luo¡¯s body was like a rock as he stood rooted to the ground!
It gave people the feeling that he had been scared silly!
However, just as Hiroki Ito¡¯s palmnded!
Yang Luo also raised his palm to meet the attack!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
He struck out with his palm and a dragon¡¯s roar rumbled, shaking the forest and resounding through the clouds!
A huge golden palm surrounded by the phantom of a golden dragon collided!
Not far away, Tian Zhen and the others were stunned!
¡°Am I f*cking seeing things? 1 actually saw the phantom of a dragon?!¡±
¡°What martial technique did Deputy Pavilion Leader Yang use? Isn¡¯t it too terrifying?!¡±
¡°Could it be that Vice Pavilion Master Yang can really defeat this old fellow?¡±
Everyone spoke up one after another, their eyes filled with suspicion.
At that moment¡
Thud!
The two palms collided and a dazzling light erupted. Terrifying air waves and ferocious true qi flooded the entire area!
The surrounding mountains were damaged even more severely, and rocks flew everywhere!
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Hiroki Ito let out a painful scream and was sent flying.
With a loud bang, he heavily collided with the Eighth Hong Tower behind him and spat out a mouthful of blood!
The Eighth Hong Tower also cracked from the impact!
Not only did Yang Luo¡¯s palm shatter his right arm, but it also caused him internal injuries!
¡°Brother Ito!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji, and Makino Chiro shouted in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.
They had thought that Hiroki Ito would be able to crush Yang Luo into minced meat.
Unexpectedly, the scene they imagined did not appear.
On the other hand, Hiroki Ito was sent flying by a palm strike and even vomited blood.
Before everyone could react¡
Yang Luo rushed up and leaped up. He stretched out his right hand and suddenly grabbed Ito Hiroki¡¯s leg, swinging it down ruthlessly!
Bam!
Hiroki Ito fell heavily to the ground like a sandbag, creating a human pit on the ground!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
He screamed miserably. He felt that all the bones in his body had been broken, and his internal organs had been shattered.
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and descended from the sky, stomping hard on Hiroki Ito¡¯s chest!
Crack!
The ground copsed under his feet!
Hiroki Ito¡¯s body was buried in the ground. Blood spurted out of his mouth and his body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing!
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent, and only the sound of the wind in the mountains could be heard.
Tian Zhen and the others were stunned!
Chizuru Takikawa and the other two were stunned as well!
Everyone was dumbfounded. They froze there and did not move. Their adam apples bobbed, but they could not say a word!
Yang Luo stood in the rubble and looked up at Chizuru Takikawa and the other two. He said domineeringly, ¡°Tell me, isn¡¯t killing you like ughtering pigs and dogs?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking!
Tian Zhen and the others were overjoyed!
¡°Good, good kill. This is too satisfying!¡±
¡°Oh my god, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang is simply amazing!¡±
¡°First, he sent this old fellow flying with a punch, and then he stomped him to death. Instant kill!¡±
¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, you¡¯re too strong. You¡¯re my idol, my eternal idol!¡±
Exmations, shouts, and screams resounded endlessly in the forest..
Chapter 438 - 438: Intense Battle in the Desolate Mountains!
Chapter 438: Intense Battle in the Deste Mountains!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment¡
Tian Zhen and the others had a clearer understanding of Yang Luo¡¯s strength!
Hiroki Ito was a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert!
But he was actually trampled to death just like that!
Who would believe this? Who would dare to believe it?
However, this scene had really happened and they had witnessed it!
The three of them were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa roared angrily, ¡°Little bastard, you have a death wish!¡±
¡°Little bastard, how dare you kill Brother Ito? We¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡±
¡°Little bastard, it¡¯s not just you. I¡¯ll kill all of you and make sure you can never reincarnate!¡±
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro also roared angrily, their eyes bloodshot.
This Chinese kid had killed Hiroki Ito right under their noses!
This was a provocation!
This was arrogance!
This was a humiliation!
Chizuru Takikawa said to Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro, ¡°Brother Heiji, Brother Chiro, leave this little bastard to me. I¡¯ll leave the nine to you!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro replied in shock.
¡°Kill!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa roared and leaped down from the top of the tower, charging towards Yang Luo!
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro also jumped down and attacked Tian Zhen and the others!
Chizuru Takikawa was charging towards him!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Team Leader Tian, be careful. 1¡¯11 help you after 1 kill this old fellow!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, be careful too!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others replied loudly before charging towards Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro!
¡°Little bastard, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, yet you still have the time to care about others!
¡°Die!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa swooped down and channeled the True Qi in his body to the limit. He waved his palm and pped towards Yang Luo!
¡°Thousand Soul Capturing Palm!¡±
A huge ck palm carrying thousands of ghosts and a torrential death aura pped towards Yang Luo!
In an instant, all the nts on the ground withered and lost their vitality!
Therefore, after knowing that Yang Luo could instantly kill a perfected Grandmaster Realm expert, he no longer underestimated Yang Luo!
It was a killing move right from the start!
The moment Chizuru Takikawa struck!
Yang Luo also raised his palm to meet the attack!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
He struck out with his palm. Golden light shone resplendentiy and the golden dragon roared, causing chaos in the world!
And in the next instant¡
Thud!
The two palms collided heavily, emitting a dull collision sound!
The golden dragon that soared into the sky collided with the Yin soul that swooped down, shaking the world!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
The thousands of ghosts were torn apart and destroyed by the golden dragon!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa cried out in pain and was sent flying into the sky!
In the process of rising into the sky, the bones in his right arm werepletely shattered, and blood and bone fragments shot out randomly!
Chizuru Takikawa¡¯s right arm was crippled with just one palm strike!
Yang Luo¡¯s strength left Chizuru Takikawa speechless!
However, Yang Luo did not stop. Instead, he stomped on the ground and soared into the sky, charging towards Chizuru Takikawa in the sky!
He had to kill this old fellow as soon as possible and help Tian Zhen and the others!
After all, Tian Zhen and the others were dealing with an early-stage Martial King Realm expert and a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert!
They were in a dangerous situation.
Seeing Yang Luo rushing up to him!
Chizuru Takikawa was almost scared out of his wits!
This kid was simply a lunatic!
Didn¡¯t he need to slow down after taking a palm strike from him just now?
¡°Little bastard, you want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa roared and continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body. He raised his left arm and punched Yang Luo who was charging forward!
¡°Nine Yin Soul Chaos Fist!
A huge ck fist carried thousands of ghosts and attacked Yang Luo again!
Yang Luo punched out in the air and faced the attack!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
With a punch, the world shook and the dragon¡¯s roar was loud and clear!
A huge golden fist coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and charged forward!
At that very moment¡
DONG!
When the two fists collided, it was like aet hitting the earth, shaking the surroundings, causing chaos in the forest!
The golden dragon phantom collided with the thousands of ghosts again and exploded with a rumbling sound!
Chizuru Takikawa had thought that this punch would be able to withstand Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
However, he could not withstand it at all!
Crack crack crack!
The sound of bones cracking resounded in the sky!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa let out another tragic cry and continued to shoot back up into the sky!
Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen and kicked at Chizuru Takikawa!
Thud!
A muffled sound was heard!
Chizuru Takikawa was sent flying like a ball and crashed into a huge mountain with a bang!
The mountain split open and his body was embedded in it, blood gushing out of his mouth!
Even if he was not dead, he was almost half-dead!
After kicking out, Yang Luo could no longer stay in the air andnded steadily on the ground!
However, just as Yang Luo crushed Chizuru Takikawa!
On the distant battlefield.
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro crushed Tian Zhen and the others!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Apanied by waves of painful screams,
*
Yu Dian, Zuo Wei, Ding Yan, Shi Miao, and Dai Sheng were sent flying 30 meters away. They spat out blood from their mouths. Clearly, they were all severely injured!
It could not be helped. Their cultivation levels had yet to step into the Martial Highness Realm!
It was already not easy to hold on for a while!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
When Yu Dian and the others were sent flying, Lan Xiaomeng and Lei Dong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were sent flying more than 20 meters away and spat out arge mouthful of blood!
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s body was also beaten back to its original form, returning to its petite appearance!
¡°Dong Zi!¡±
¡°Little Meng!¡±
Tian Zhen and Feng Lengyue shouted in shock. They were anxious and angry.
Although the two of them were not sent flying, they were seriously injured and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.
Yang Luo wanted to help!
But right at this moment¡
Chizuru Takikawa leaped down from the mountain and endured the pain in his body. He circted the True Qi in his body to the limit and stomped his right foot on the ground, roaring out!
¡°Ghost soldiers and ghost generals, listen to my orders!
Before his voice could fade¡
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
Instantly, cold winds blew in this mountain area, and light soared into the sky!
In the next second¡
Thousands of ancient warriors of Country Sakura condensed in the sky!
Some of these warriors were riding horses, while others were riding chariots.
They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and surrounded Yang Luo like an army of thousands!
Immediately after, Chizuru Takikawa roared and gave the order!
¡°Kill!¡±
These warriors moved one after another and pounced at Yang Luo from all directions!
¡°You want to kill me with just a little sorcery?
Who gave you the confidence?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and was not afraid at all. He raised his hands at the same time and ced his index and middle fingers together. He drew 81 golden dragon talismans in the sky!
After drawing 81 golden dragon talismans, Yang Luo waved his hand!
¡°Suppress!¡±
With Yang Luo as the center, the 81 dragon talismans attacked in all directions!
Chapter 439 - 439: Golden Dragon Battle God!
Chapter 439 - 439: Golden Dragon Battle God!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The 81 dragon talismans shone with a dazzling golden light, illuminating the deste mountain range!
Crack!
Under the suppression of the 81 dragon talismans, the warriors who pounced at Yang Luo copsed and dissipated one after another!
No matter how many warriors rushed up, they were no threat to Yang Luo!
D*mn it!¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± How did that happen? How did that happen?!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa was on the verge of breaking down.
How could this kid be so strong?
Didn¡¯t he have any weaknesses?
¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa roared and summoned more ghost soldiers to pounce at Yang Luo!
At this moment, on the distant battlefield.
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji transmitted in his heart, ¡°Brother Qiantang, I¡¯ll leave these guys to you. I¡¯ll help Brother Longchuan!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Makino Chiro replied via mental transmission.
However, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji had yet to move.
In the distance, Zuo Wei got up and pointed at Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji. He shouted at Yang Luo, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, be careful. This old fellow wants to join forces with the other old fellow to deal with you!¡±
Hearing this¡
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro were shocked at the same time!
They were only conversing mentally. How did this guy know?
Could it be that this fellow could read minds?
¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Makino Chiro roared and was about to attack Zuo Wei.
¡°Stop him!¡±
Tian Zhen and Feng Lengyue roared and rushed forward.
Seeing that his actions had been exposed, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji stopped pretending and charged at Yang Luo!
And just as he approached Yang Luo!
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. His body flickered with a zing blood-red light, his beard and hair fluttered, and his robe fluttered!
Then, he waved his hand and roared!
¡°Everything in the world listens to my orders!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Boulders soared into the sky from the forest and smashed towards Yang Luo!
The trees in the forest also rose from the ground and crashed into Yang Luo!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo stood proudly andughed wildly at the sky. He was unruly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You want to join forces to kill me? What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo suddenly stomped on the ground and let out a loud shout akin to a dragon¡¯s roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The roars of the dragon resounded through the forest and shook the world!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and roared in all directions with Yang Luo as the center!
This scene deeply shocked everyone present!
¡°Oh my god¡ How strong is Vice Pavilion Master Yang?!¡±
¡°I actually saw nine golden dragons¡ They¡¯re like real Nine Heavens Divine Dragons!¡±
¡°Too terrifying¡ Too powerful¡ Too heaven-defying!¡±
In the distance, Lan Xiaomeng and the others eximed repeatedly.
At this moment.
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out. Just like Yang Luo, they were iparably arrogant and peerless. They swept through thousands of troops and shattered the boulders and trees!
Chizuru Takikawa and Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji¡¯s attacks were all crushed in one shot!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
The two of them could not withstand the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms at all and let out miserable cries. Blood spurted from their mouths as they were sent flying. One of them collided with a huge mountain!
One had to know that this was only the golden dragon phantom, but its power was already so terrifying!
The old fart had told Yang Luo that if he cultivated the Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury to theter stages, these nine golden dragon phantoms would be able to transform into true dragons!
But Yang Luo was skeptical of what the old man said.
After all, he felt that he was still too far away from that step.
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
After Makino Chiro sent Tian Zhen and Feng Lengyue flying, he sent out a mental message, ¡°Brother Takikawa, Brother Heiji, we¡¯re not this kid¡¯s match at all. Run!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa and Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji replied in their hearts.
But before they could move¡
Zuo Wei shouted at Yang Luo, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, these three old fellows want to escape!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Damn bastard!¡±
¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa and the other two red at Zuo Wei, their lungs about to explode from anger.
What was going on with this guy?
Why did this guy know what they were thinking?
However, Chizuru Takikawa and the other two did not hesitate any longer and turned to escape!
Furthermore, the three of them were very smart. They chose three directions and fled in different directions!
In their opinion, as long as one of them survived and rushed back to Country Sakura to tell the four Yin Yang Master sects about this, they could take revenge in the future!
¡°Trying to escape?
Dream on!¡±
Yang Luo used the Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury again!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The mighty dragon roar sounded again.
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared and charged towards Chizuru Takikawa and the other two!
Chizuru Takikawa and the other two were terrified when they saw the nine golden dragon phantoms charging over!
¡°Counterattack! Quick, counterattack!¡±
Chizuru Takikawa roared in shock and channeled the True Qi in his body to its limits to counterattack!
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji and Makino Chiro also circted their True Qi to the limit and counterattacked!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by terrifying collisions and explosions!
Dazzling light and violent energy erupted in all directions!
The surrounding mountains could no longer withstand it andpletely copsed!
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
But Chizuru Takikawa and the other two could not withstand the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms at all and spat out blood as they were sent flying!
Moreover, even though the three of them joined forces to defeat six of the golden dragon phantoms, three of the golden dragon phantoms were still not defeated!
The three golden dragon phantoms continued to charge out and instantly pierced through the chests of the three of them!
In the next second¡
¡°Alihh¡¡±
Apanied by extremely miserable screams¡
Chizuru Takikawa and the other two exploded, turning into blood and flesh that sttered everywhere.
After killing Chizuru Takikawa and the other two¡
Yang Luo turned around and ran towards the Eighth Hong Tower!
After approaching!
He suddenly stomped on the ground, and golden light erupted from his body. Dragon shadows coiled around him, and he soared into the sky like a golden dragon war god!
After jumping more than ten meters into the air, he twisted his fist and punched the Eighth Hong Tower angrily!
¡°Explode!¡±
A loud roar resounded through the clouds!
In a sh!
DONG!
This punchnded heavily on the Eighth Hong Tower. The phantom of a golden dragon also collided, emitting a shocking bang that pierced through the clouds!
Crack! Crack!
The tower began to crack continuously, and cracks instantly covered its entire surface area!
In less than a few seconds.
Crack!
The entire Eighth Hong Towerpletely copsed and exploded, turning into a pile of rubble!
The dragon qi absorbed by the Eighth Hong Pagoda surged out in all directions and returned to thends!
It was not until the explosion stopped and the rocks and dust dissipated that everything finally quietened down.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and sat on a huge rock, panting heavily.
Using the Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury twice in a row had consumed a lot of his True Qi, making him feel a little tired.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
¡°Just like that¡ it¡¯s over?¡±
Yu Dian asked nkly.
¡°It seems to be over¡¡±
Zuo Wei also nodded in a daze.
¡°Did we win?¡±
¡°We won, we won!¡±
¡°The mission ispleted. Good, this is great!¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang¡¯s martial arts are peerless, and his spell techniques are extraordinary. He¡¯s invincible!¡±
Everyone shouted in joy..
Chapter 440 - 440: You’re F**king Amazing!
Chapter 440 - 440: You¡¯re F**king Amazing!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although Tian Zhen and the others had suffered serious injuries, the joy at this moment made them forget their pain.
Then, Tian Zhen and the others dragged their heavily injured bodies towards Yang Luo.
They bowed to Yang Luo at the same time.
¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master Yang. If not for you, we would have died, let aloneplete the mission!¡±
¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, I hope you won¡¯t take my previous offense to heart!¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, from now on, you¡¯re the Deputy Pavilion Master of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion. I¡¯ll teach whoever dares to disregard you a lesson!¡±
Looking at the blood-stained faces in front of him, Yang Luo revealed a gentle smile.
Although this group of people had entric personalities and were a little strange¡
However, they had been secretly protecting China and the people. They were worthy of respect.
¡°Alright, we¡¯re all brothers and sisters. Don¡¯t say these words anymore.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and stood up, ¡°Mission aplished. Let¡¯s go home!¡±
¡°Home?¡±
Tian Zhen and the others nodded heavily and revealed carefree smiles.
Then, Yang Luo and the others left.
As for the funeral arrangements here, they were handed over to the members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Tai City Branch.
When Yang Luo and the others returned to the hotel, it was already past four in the morning.
In a luxurious suite.
Yang Luo said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, go take a shower first and gather here.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yu Dian asked in confusion, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, it¡¯s already sote. Aren¡¯t you going to sleep after taking a shower?¡±
Zuo Wei curled his lips and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, don¡¯t tell me you want to hold a summary meeting?¡±
¡°What summary meeting? There¡¯s nothing much to summarize.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement and said, ¡°I wanted to say that after you take a shower, I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, don¡¯t tell me you know medicine as well?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng blinked her big eyes and asked.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Have you forgotten my other identity in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
Tian Zhen pped his hands and said in surprise, ¡°Everyone, Vice Pavilion Master Yang is the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng giggled and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Aiya, I almost forgot about this!¡±
Feng Lengyue said, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. Then gather here. Don¡¯t let Vice Pavilion Master Yang wait for too long!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Tian Zhen and the others left the room.
Yang Luo also entered the bathroom and took a shower.
After taking a shower, Yang Luo changed his clothes and waited for everyone in the living room.
Not long after¡
Everyone came over after taking a shower.
Tian Zhen and the other men ran over in their pajamas.
Feng Lengyue and Lan Xiaomeng came over fully dressed.
Yang Luo nced at everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, take off your clothes and sit cross-legged. 1¡¯11 treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others responded. Then, they took off their pajamas and sat down cross-legged.
Only Feng Lengyue and Lan Xiaomeng were hesitant and didn¡¯t do as they were told.
¡°Team Leader Feng, Team Leader Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
Lan Xiaomeng blushed and asked, ¡°Are Sister Feng and 1 going to take off our clothes too?¡±
Yang Luo immediately reacted and said with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take off all your clothes. Just leave a piece of underwear.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng nodded and said shyly, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, don¡¯t peek.¡±
¡°Ehhh¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled dryly and nodded.
To be honest, Lan Xiaomeng was very beautiful and cute. One look at her made one feel like she was extremely loveable.
But when he thought of the girl¡¯sbat form, Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Yu Dian teased, ¡°Team Leader, don¡¯t worry. Deputy Pavilion Master Yang definitely doesn¡¯t have such thoughts about you.
With your muscr woman form, anyone would be afraid if they saw you, okay?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng exploded in anger. She waved her fist and said, ¡°Yu Dian, are you looking for a beating?¡±
¡°Team Leader, I was wrong!¡±
Yu Dian shrunk his neck in fear.
Seeing Yu Dian¡¯s sudden cowardice, everyoneughed.
Lan Xiaomeng snorted and took off her princess dress. She sat down cross-legged in her undergarments.
Feng Lengyue also blushed. She took off her clothes and sat down cross-legged.
Yang Luo nced at Feng Lengyue and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.
Perhaps it was because she had been practicing martial arts all year round, but this woman¡¯s figure was really not bad. She had flesh where she should have flesh, and she was thin where she should be thin.
Especially her wheat-colored skin, which was filled with health and vitality, was a fatal attraction.
¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, can we begin?¡±
Feng Lengyue also realized that Yang Luo was staring at her. Her face was red and she got very shy.
If it were any other man staring at her like this, she would have long beaten him up.
However, she now only had endless admiration and reverence for Yang Luo.
After all, Yang Luo hadpletely crushed her in terms of martial arts, Feng Shui and mystic techniques.
She waspletely convinced by Yang Luo.
¡°Oh, oh, we can start now!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly retracted his gaze and took out nine Essence Augmenting
Pills from his storage ring, handing them to Tian Zhen and the others.
¡°Eh, could this be a medicinal pill?!¡±
Yu Dian took the pill and asked in surprise.
Zuo Wei said with certainty, ¡°There are pill patterns on it. It¡¯s definitely a pill, and it¡¯s a high-grade pill!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is the medicinal pill 1 refined. It¡¯s called the Essence Augmenting Pills and has a miraculous effect on treating internal injuries.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Tian Zhen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you even know how to refine pills?!¡±
¡°I know a little.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Heavens, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you¡¯re really amazing!
¡°Not only do you have outstanding martial arts and extraordinary spells, but you also know how to refine pills!
Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng gave Yang Luo a thumbs up.
Feng Lengyue and the others also looked at Yang Luo in a daze. They admired Yang Luo even more.
Yang Luo smiled and waved his hand in dismissal, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk too much. Hurry up and take the pill before starting to circte your energy.
¡°Next, 1 will perform acupuncture on you to speed up the recovery of your injuries.
If nothing goes wrong, your injuries will recover in a few hours.¡±
Ding Yan asked in a daze, ¡°Our injuries will recover in a few hours?¡±
Shi Miao shook his head and said, ¡°Our injuries are so serious. No matter how good our medical skills are, it¡¯s impossible for us topletely recover in a few hours.¡±
The others were also skeptical of Yang Luo.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Then just wait and see the effect.¡±
Tian Zhen and the others did not say anything else. Instead, they took the pills and began to circte their cultivation techniques.
Yang Luo took out a box of silver needles and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He focused and waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Nine silver needles surrounded by golden True Qi soared into the sky and drew parabolic arcs in the sky before stabbing into an acupuncture point on Tian Zhen and the others!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the silver needles pierced into the acupuncture points, they trembled gently. Golden light shone brightly, lighting up the entire ce!
Initially, Tian Zhen and the others were still wondering if Yang Luo knew medicine.
However, after seeing Yang Luo¡¯s acupuncture technique, everyone no longer doubted him..
Chapter 441 - 441: Regret Living In This World!
Chapter 441: Regret Living In This World!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he waved his hand again.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Another nine silver needles soared into the sky, streaked across the sky, and pierced a major acupuncture point on Tian Zhen and the other three!
Buzz buzz buzz!
When the silver needlended, it trembled again and its buzzing echoed in everyone¡¯s ears!
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo continued to perform acupuncture. Each time, he circted nine silver needles and pierced them into the acupuncture points on Tian Zhen and the others.
Using this method, Yang Luo only stopped after circting it nine times.
At this moment.
Nine silver needles pierced into Tian Zhen and the others.
Coupled with the help of the medicinal pills, everyone¡¯s injuries were recovering at a visible speed.
They did not know how much time had passed.
It was only when the silver needles on everyone¡¯s bodies stopped trembling that Yang Luo waved his hand and retracted all the silver needles.
He could sense that everyone¡¯s injuries had almost recovered.
Now, everyone was in the final stage of recuperation.
Therefore, Yang Luo did not disturb everyone. Instead, he sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.
Although he was not injured in tonight¡¯s battle, he had exhausted a lot of True Qi. He had to recover quickly.
Thissted until the sunlight shone into the living room through the floor-to-ceiling windows.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and slowly opened his eyes.
After a few hours of cultivation, the True Qi in his body returned to its full state.
Furthermore, he could sense that he was only half a step away from entering the mid-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm.
At this moment, Tian Zhen and the other three were shining with various lights and were still healing.
Yang Luo took a closer look at the nine people through the ¡°Diagnosis via Observation¡±.
Only after knowing that everyone¡¯s injuries had already healed did he feel relieved.
Less than ten minutester.
Tian Zhen and the others woke up from their meditation one after another.
Yang Luo smiled and asked, ¡°How is it? Have your injuries recovered?¡±
Yu Dian jumped up from the ground and hugged Yang Luo excitedly, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, you¡¯re a god!
In just a few hours, youpletely healed our injuries. This is too heaven-defying!
Come,e,e, let me give you a kiss!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo pushed Yu Dian aside angrily.
Lan Xiaomeng waved her fist and said in surprise, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, 1 feel that not only have my injuries recovered, but my condition has also recovered!
Now, I can kill a tiger with one punch!¡±
Zuo Wei could not help but sigh, ¡°Vice Pavilion Master Yang, 1 originally thought that 1 would lie in the hospital for a few months after this mission, but 1 didn¡¯t expect to recover in a few hours!
You¡¯re really too awesome!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others were also full of admiration for Yang Luo.
They never expected that not only did Yang Luo know martial arts, spells, and alchemy, but he also understood medicine. Most importantly, he was very proficient in all of them.
Martial Dao master!
A spellcaster!
An Alchemy Grandmaster!
A Master of Medicine!
He was simply omnipotent!
No wonder the pavilion master would let this young man be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team and the Vice Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Not to mention being the Vice Pavilion Master, even if he was the Pavilion Master, they would agree.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, we could be considered to have lived and died togetherst night.
In the future, you don¡¯t have to call me Vice Pavilion Master. You can call me by my name or call me Brother Yang.
After all, I¡¯m about the same age as you guys, and I¡¯m younger than some of you.¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Yang!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng giggled and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, do you have a girlfriend? Can
1 be your girlfriend?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Little Meng, I already have a girlfriend. Forgetit.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Little Meng, stop scaring Brother Yang!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Yang must have been frightened by your muscr woman form!¡±
Everyoneughed heartily.
¡°Boohoo, Brother Yang despises me!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng pretended to be sad and started crying.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears. ¡°Alright, alright, stop fooling around. Everyone, quickly wash up and go downstairs for breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll return to headquarters to report!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others replied in unison and left the room.
After washing up, Yang Luo and the others came to the first floor of the hotel for breakfast.
During breakfast, everyone was chatting andughing. The atmosphere was very happy.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo took out his phone and turned it on.
He had kept his phone switched offst night, so he didn¡¯t know if anyone had contacted him.
However, just as his cell phone turned on, Yang Luo saw missed calls and messages.
Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, Bujie, Hong Zekai, Chen Rongrong, and the others had called.
Yang Luo was shocked!
Could it be that something happened in Jiang City again?
He could not be med for thinking that way.
After all, the incident of the twelve families making things difficult for the Su family and the Qin family not long ago was still vivid in his mind.
Hence, Yang Luo quickly called Su Qingmei.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Yang Luo, where did you gost night? Why did you turn off your cell phone?¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s voice sounded.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°1 went to settle somethingst night. Why? Did something happen?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Last night, an old fellow called Takeda Shinzo swept through 19 martial arts dojos in Jiang City!
Alliance Master Hong and the other dojo masters of the 19 martial arts schools were all severely injured. The tendons in their hands and legs were broken, and their dantians were crippled!
¡°Moreover, many disciples from the 19 martial arts schools have also died!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Alliance Master Hong and the others were injured?!
¡°How are Alliance Master Hong and the others¡¯ injuries now? Are their lives in danger?!¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It seems to be very serious. I¡¯m going to the Central Hospital to visit Alliance Master Hong and the others now!
In short, if you have nothing else to do,e back quickly!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rush back now!¡±
Yang Luo replied and hung up.
¡°Brother Yang, did something happen?¡±
Tian Zhen asked when he saw Yang Luo¡¯s ugly expression.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Something happened in Jiang City. I have to rush back.
¡°Therefore, I¡¯ll leave the matter of reporting to Pavilion Master Mo to you.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, do you need our help?¡±
Feng Lengyue hurriedly asked.
Tian Zhen also said, ¡°Brother Yang, no matter what you want us to do, you can just say it!¡±
The others also looked at Yang Luo for exnation.
Yang Luo had saved their livesst night. Even if Yang Luo asked them to go through hell and high water, they would not refuse.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°1 appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but 1 can handle this matter.
If I really need your help, I¡¯ll contact you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others nodded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±
Yang Luo bade them goodbye, stood up, and left the hotel.
After leaving the hotel, Yang Luo hailed a taxi and booked the earliest flight to
Jiang City, heading straight for Tai City Airport.
After arriving at the airport, Yang Luo waited for a while before getting on a ne and flying away from Tai City.
Looking at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he muttered, ¡°No matter who it is, since you dare to touch my friends, I¡¯ll make you regret living in this world¡¡±
Chapter 442 - 442: Creating Another Miracle!
Chapter 442: Creating Another Miracle!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was past five in the afternoon.
Jiang City Central Hospital.
In a special care ward¡
There was a bed in the ward. Hong Yunzhi was lying unconscious on the bed. His body was covered in gauze, and his legs and arms were covered in ster.
There were many people standing around.
Hong Zekai asked Huang Tai¡¯an with red eyes, ¡°Divine Doctor Huang, how¡¯s my father? Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Hong, Alliance Master Hong¡¯s injuries are too serious.
Although Old Cao, I, and the others can stabilize Alliance Master Hong¡¯s injuries, it¡¯s too difficult to treat his injuries.¡±
Cao Jisheng consoled him, ¡°Mr. Hong, don¡¯t be nervous. Master said that he¡¯s already on his way back.
As long as Master makes a move, he will definitely be able to cure Alliance Master Hong.¡±
Su Qingmei alsoforted him, ¡°Mr. Hong, Yang Luo called me at around ten in the morning and said that he had already boarded the ne.
However, he¡¯s rushing to Jiang City from Tai City. It¡¯s a little far, so he needs some time.¡±
Hong Zekai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°Brother Yang, pleasee back quickly!¡±
At this moment¡
¡°Divine Doctor Huang,e and take a look. My father seems to be dying!¡±
A choked voice came from outside.
Everyone turned around and saw Chen Rongrong running in crying.
¡°Rongrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Hong Zekai hurriedly asked.
Chen Rongrong sobbed and said, ¡°My father, he suddenly vomited blood just now!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Everyone was shocked.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s expression darkened as he hurriedly rushed out.
The others followed along suit with them.
They arrived at the ward next door.
What greeted them was the sight of the bed and floor covered in blood.
Lying on the bed, Chen Qingshan¡¯s face was pale and his mouth was still bleeding.
The nurses were all frightened and stood there, not knowing what to do.
Huang Tai¡¯an quickly went forward and took Chen Qingshan¡¯s pulse before starting to perform acupuncture on him.
After the acupuncture was over, Chen Qingshan¡¯s condition stabilized and his mouth stopped bleeding.
¡°Divine Doctor Huang, how is my father?¡±
Chen Rongrong asked nervously.
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Miss Chen, although I stabilized your father¡¯s injuries, I still can¡¯tpletely treat him.
Let¡¯s wait for Master toe back.¡±
Qiao Yongjieforted her, ¡°Rongrong, don¡¯t worry. Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are so amazing. He will definitely be able to treat Uncle Chen!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Chen Rongrong wiped her tears and nodded heavily.
Yuan Yiming said sadly, ¡°I naturally trust Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills. He will definitely be able to treat our father.
However, our father¡¯s dantian was shattered by that old fellow.
Even if his injuries are healed, he will not be able to cultivate in the future.
¡°To our father and the others, this is undoubtedly a fate worse than death.¡±
Hearing Yuan Yiming¡¯s words, Hong Zekai and the others fell silent. The atmosphere was very oppressive and sad.
That¡¯s right. Even if Brother Yang could cure their father, he probably would not be able to repair the dantian.
Huang Tai¡¯an took a deep breath and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t jump to conclusions so early. We have to believe in Master!
Master has created miracles one after another previously. This time, he will definitely create another miracle!¡±
Everyone nodded. They could only hope that Yang Luo could create another miracle.
At this moment¡
A call was made to Su Qingmei¡¯s phone.
Su Qingmei picked up the call.
After the call, Su Qingmei said excitedly, ¡°Yang Luo said that he¡¯s already at the entrance of the hospital!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is back. That¡¯s great!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and wee him!¡±
Everyone got excited and rushed out of the ward.
As soon as they reached the corridor, they saw a figure quickly walking over.
It was Yang Luo.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly went forward.
Yang Luo walked over and said apologetically, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry that I came backte.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an shook his head and said, ¡°Notte, you¡¯re just on time. Master, it¡¯s good that you can rush back in time.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, please save my father!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, as long as you can save my father, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±
Hong Zekai, Chen Rongrong, Qiao Yongjie, and Yuan Yiming sobbed and were about to kneel down.
Yang Luo went forward to help Hong Zekai and the other three up. His eyes were firm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat Alliance Master Hong and the others!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Hurry up and bring me to see Alliance Master Hong and the others!¡±
Then, everyone brought Yang Luo to the wards.
Yang Luo also carefully examined Hong Yunzhi and the other 19 dojo masters, as well as the other heavily injured dojo disciples.
When they returned to the ward where Hong Yunzhi was, Huang Tai¡¯an hurriedly asked, ¡°Master, can you treat Alliance Master Hong and the others?¡± Yang Luo said, ¡°Although Alliance Master Hong and the others¡¯ injuries are very serious, it¡¯s not a big problem for me. I can treat them.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s faces lit up.
Indeed, the Divine Doctor was the Divine Doctor.
No matter how serious the injury was, there was a way to treat it.
¡°Brother Yang, can my father¡¯s dantian recover?¡±
Hong Yunzhi asked respectfully.
Chen Rongrong, Qiao Yongjie, Yuan Yiming, and the others also looked at Yang Luo worriedly.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although Alliance Master Hong and the others¡¯ dantian has been shattered, fortunately, it was not too long ago.
Therefore, it¡¯s only a little troublesome for me to repair their dantian.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone was overjoyed.
¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, hurry up and treat them!¡±
Hong Zekai and the others were so happy that they wanted to jump up.
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and walked to the bed, ¡°Undress Alliance Master Hong!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Hong Zekai responded and quickly went forward to unbutton Hong Yunzhi¡¯s shirt.
Then, Yang Luo took out the silver needles and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao and pierced the various acupuncture points on Hong Yunzhi¡¯s body one after another.
The first eight silver needles pierced the other eight acupuncture points on Hong Yunzhi¡¯s body, while the ninth silver needle pierced Hong Yunzhi¡¯s dantian.
After the acupuncture was over, Yang Luo stretched out his hands and used the Tendon Changing and Bone Tempering Hands to connect Hong Yunzhi¡¯s broken bones and meridians.
At this moment¡
The entire ward was extremely quiet.
He could only hear the sound of the silver needles trembling and the cracking sound of bones being repaired.
Although everyone present had seen Yang Luo use his magical medical skills more than once¡
However, every time they witnessed this scene, it refreshed their worldview.
Especially Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren.
Every time they saw Yang Luo use his medical skills, they would obtain new insights.
Thissted until all the broken bones and meridians on Hong Yunzhi¡¯s body were reconnected.
Yang Luo turned his right hand into a palm and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. He then continuously transferred the True Qi into Hong Yunzhi¡¯s dantian to repair it..
Chapter 443 - 443: No Creation Without Destruction!
Chapter 443: No Creation Without Destruction!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seconds ticked by.
Everyone present stared at this scene intently and did not dare to breathe loudly, afraid of disturbing Yang Luo.
A full half an hour passed.
When all the silver needles stopped trembling, Yang Luo retracted his hand and all the silver needles.
¡°Brother Yang, how¡¯s my father?¡±
Hong Zekai asked anxiously.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alliance Master Hong¡¯s injuries are almost healed.
The broken bones and meridians in his body were also reconnected by me.
As for his shattered dantian, I¡¯ve also repaired it.¡±
¡°Really¡ Is this true?!
11
Hong Zekai suppressed the excitement in his heart and his entire body was trembling.
But at this moment¡
Hong Yunzhi slowly opened his eyes.
¡°Alliance Master Hong is awake!¡±
¡°He¡¯s awake, he¡¯s really awake!¡±
Everyone shouted happily.
¡°Dad!¡±
Hong Zekai hurriedly rushed over, rears streaming down his face.
¡°Little Kai, what¡¯s wrong¡¡±
Hong Yunzhi was still at a loss.
Hong Zekai said, ¡°Dad, Brother Yang found out that something had happened to you and rushed back to treat you.¡±
Hong Yunzhi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. I owe you another huge favor¡
11
However, halfway through his sentence, he was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, ¡°My hand has actually recovered?!¡±
He originally thought that Yang Luo had only cured his injuries.
Unexpectedly, Yang Luo even cured his hand.
After all, the Takeda Shinzo had broken rhe bones and meridians in his hands and legsst night.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, sit up and stretch your body. See how it is.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded and sat up. He stretched his body and immediately became excited.
¡°Mr. Yang, your medical skills are really amazing. I feel much better! ¡±
Hong Yunzhi sighed in admiration.
But soon, a pained expression appeared on his face, ¡°Unfortunately, my dantian has already shattered. I¡¯m afraid I won t be able ro cultivate martial arts in the future¡¡±
¡°Who said you can¡¯t cultivate martial arts in the future?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, circte your cultivation technique and see if you can cultivate it.¡±
Hong Yunzhi looked at Yang Luo in confusion, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he circted his cultivation technique.
A few minutester¡
¡°This, this, this¡¡±
Hong Yunzhi was dumbfounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did my dantian recover?!
11
¡°Furthermore¡ Furthermore, my cultivation has actually broken through!¡±
Therefore, he could clearly feel that his dantian had recovered. His cultivation had even stepped from thete-stage to the perfected Grandmaster Realm. ¡°Dad, not only did Brother Yang heal your injuries, but he also repaired your dantian¡¡±
Halfway through his sentence, Hong Zekai perked up, ¡°Dad, what did you just say? Your cultivation level broke through?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°When I was treating Alliance Master Hong, I realized that Alliance Master Hong¡¯s cultivation was about to break through.
This time, Alliance Master Hong could be considered to have achieved a state simr to no creation without destruction.
After I repaired his dantian, his cultivation naturally broke through.
Moreover, Alliance Master Hong¡¯s cultivation will be smoother in the future.
11 Hong Yunzhi got off the bed and knelt down in front of Yang Luo. He cried tears of joy and said, ¡®Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Yang. I can¡¯t repay you! No matter what you ask me to do in the future, I won¡¯t say no!
1¡¯
Yang Luo raised his hand to help Hong Yunzhi up and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, we re all friends. There¡¯s no need to say these words.
Back then, when 1 destroyed the twelve families of Jiang City, you helped me a lot.¡±
Su Qingmei also wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance Master Hong. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We¡¯re all friends.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯re friends. Friends!¡±
Hong Yunzhi stood up and was so happy that he didn¡¯t know what ro do.
Yang Luo took out another Essence Augmenting Pili and handed it to Hong Yunzhi, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, these are rhe Essence Augmenting Pills I refined. They¡¯re very effective for healing.
Although your injuries have almost recovered, you still need to consolidate your body.
11
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you!¡±
Hong Yunzhi was so touched that tears welled up in his eyes. He took the Essence Augmenting Pills.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s talkter. I¡¯ll go treat Hall Master Chen and the others first.¡±
Yang Luo said and hurriedly walked out of the ward.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo went in and out of the wards and used the same method to treat Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jmgsong, Yuan Shichuan, and the other hall masters. He also repaired their dantians.
Chen Qingshan and the others were also emotionally moved when they woke up, they kowtowed to Yang Luo to thank him.
Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was past eight in the evening.
The night was as dark as ink, and the crescent moon hung high.
Somewhere far away from the center of Jiang City¡
There was a primary school here called ¡°Nagawa National Junior¡±.
This elementary school was wholly invested and built by Country Sakura in
Jiang City. It only recruited students from Country Sakura.
At this moment¡
Special vehicles sped over from afar and stopped not far from the school.
The car door opened and a group of uniformed men and women got out.
These people were all from Jiang City¡¯s General Administration.
Among them was a beautiful figure with a graceful figure. It was Chu Yanran.
Wang Feng was among them.
After this period of investigation, Chu Yanran and the others had already found out that the group poisoning incidentst time was rted to Nagawa National Junior.
They were here today to investigate this matter thoroughly.
After getting out of the car¡
Chu Yanran and the others quickly approached the school gate.
¡°Open the door!¡¯
1
Chu Yanran waved her hand and gave the order.
A man took out a gun and fired at the lock on the door.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out!
The lock on the door was broken!
¡°Let¡¯s go!
11
Chu Yanran kicked open the door and rushed in with her men.
¡°Who is it?!
11
¡°Stop right there!¡±
A few security officers in the school were rmed and rushed over.
¡°Knock them out!¡±
Chu Yanran waved her hand and gave the order.
A few uniformed men rushed forward and knocked out the security officers.
Then, Chu Yanran and the others rushed into a building and arrived at the principal¡¯s office.
¡°Captain Chu, is there really a secret elevator here?¡±
Wang Feng asked Chu Yanran.
Chu Yanran said, ¡°Since our people found out that there¡¯s a secret elevator here, it can¡¯t be wrong. Everyone, look carefully!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded and started searching in the office.
They only needed to search for a while.
A man shouted, ¡°Captain Chu, this bookshelf can be moved!¡±
Chu Yanran and the others quickly walked over and moved the bookshelf away.
When the bookshelf moved away, an elevator was built inside.
There was a password lock on the elevator.
Chu Yanran instructed a man, ¡°Little Zhang, open rhe password lock!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A man called Xiao Zhang walked over and took out a special instrument to unlock it.
After more than ten minutes¡
With a click, thebination lock was unlocked and rhe elevator doors opened..
Chapter 444 - 444: Pursuit Under the Night!
Chapter 444: Pursuit Under the Night!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, the elevator space was a little small. It could only amodate six people at a time.
Chu Yanran said to Wang Feng, ¡°Wang Feng, I¡¯ll bring five people down first. You bring the others downter.¡±
Wang Feng frowned and said, ¡°Captain Chu, I keep feeling that something is wrong. Why don¡¯t I bring my men down first?¡±
¡°Alright, stop arguing. I¡¯m the captain of this operation. Naturally, I have to take the lead.¡±
With that, Chu Yanran led the five of them into the elevator.
After entering the elevator.
Chu Yanran pressed the button for basement one.
After the elevator door closed, the elevator quickly descended.
A few minutester¡
Ding!
The elevator doors opened.
They walked out of the elevator and saw a long passageway ahead.
There were light bulbs installed on the top, illuminating the passageway.
Chu Yanran narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°What are the Nagawa Junior people doing underground? Why is it so mysterious?¡±
A man said, ¡°Captain Chu, let¡¯s go take a look at the front.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chu Yanran nodded and took out her pistol, ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±
The five men following behind nodded and also took out their pistols.
Then, Chu Yanran and the others walked along the passageway.
After making a few turns, Chu Yanran and the others saw a metal door in front of them.
After approaching the metal door and confirming that there was no danger, Chu Yanran kicked out.
As the door was not locked, it was easily kicked open.
However, the moment the door was kicked open!
Chu Yanran and the others were instantly stunned by the scene inside!
What greeted them was a spacious and brightboratory behind the door.
There were manyputers, high-tech equipment, and some bottles and cans in theboratory.
Complicated characters could be seen jumping on the screens on the wall.
However, theboratory was very quiet and there was no one around.
¡°There¡¯s actually aboratory here?
What exactly is it for?¡±
Chu Yanran was very puzzled. She looked inside and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡±
As she spoke, Chu Yanran led the five of them in.
After entering theboratory, Chu Yanran and the others looked around.
Chu Yanran said, ¡°Check what¡¯s in these bottles and jars.¡±
The other five nodded and carefully examined the contents.
After a while¡
One of the men picked up a ss bottle containing a red liquid and said, ¡°Captain Chu, the liquid inside is very simr to a poison we discovered in the canteen of the First Experimental Primary School!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Chu Yanran quickly ran over.
¡°I can basically confirm it!¡±
The man nodded.
¡°Captain Chu, this liquid inside is also very simr to a poison we detected!¡±
At this moment, another man picked up a ss bottle containing a green liquid.
Chu Yanran¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she said, ¡°As expected, thest time the children were collectively poisoned was rted to this school!
That new toxin is very likely to havee from thisboratory!¡±
¡°Why are these people from Cherry Blossom Nation developing this poison? What are they trying to do?¡±
A young woman asked.
Chu Yanran said in a low voice, ¡°They definitely don¡¯t have any good intentions!¡±
¡°Captain Chu, there¡¯s a secret door here!¡±
At this moment, another man made a new discovery.
Chu Yanran and the others walked over.
As expected, there was a secret door behind a projection screen.
Chu Yanran said, ¡°Open it and take a look.¡±
A man immediately grabbed the handle and opened the door.
As soon as the door opened, he saw another passageway behind it.
¡°Did you guys hear that? There seem to be footsteps!
Could it be that our actions have been discovered? Someone escaped before we arrived?¡±
Chu Yanran was a Martial Warrior, so her hearing was naturally much stronger than ordinary people.
But right at this moment¡
Beep, beep, beep!
An rm suddenly sounded in theboratory.
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
Someone asked.
Chu Yanran looked in the direction of the sound.
He saw that there was a time bomb on the ground of theboratory. It was already counting down!
5, 4, 3-
¡°Bombs! Retreat!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s expression changed drastically as she shouted in shock.
Before her voice could fade¡
Booom!
The bombs detonated!
mes soared into the sky, and dust billowed!
Everything in theboratory was blown to pieces!
A few holes were sted through the ceiling, and rocks rolled down!
Five of the police were killed on the spot!
Chu Yanran was sted to the ground. Her body was covered in dust and blood everywhere. She was in a daze.
If not for the fact that she had condensed her True Qi barrier the moment the bomb exploded, she would have been killed long ago.
¡°Captain Chu! Captain Chu! What happened?!¡±
At this moment, Wang Feng rushed in with a group of men and women.
When they saw the mess in front of them, they were stunned.
Chu Yanran got up from the ground. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡°Wang Feng, this is aboratory!
We discovered that thest time the children were collectively poisoned was rted to thisboratory!
Unexpectedly, there was a time bomb in thisboratory!
When the bomb exploded just now, Little Li and the others were all killed!¡±
¡°What is this?¡±
¡°Could it be that our operation has been discovered?!¡±
Wang Feng and the others looked at the five corpses in the ruins and said in a daze, their hearts aching.
Chu Yanran pointed at the passageway behind the secret door and gritted her teeth, ¡°I heard footsteps in that corridor just now!
The people in theboratory must have escaped before we arrived!
We have to catch up to them and capture them!
Our people can¡¯t die in vain!¡±
Wang Feng said anxiously, ¡°Captain Chu, should we report this matter to Director-General Lei and wait for his orders?¡±
¡°It¡¯s toote. By the time Director-General Lei gives the order, those guys will probably have run away!¡±
Chu Yanran replied and rushed into the passageway.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Wang Feng also clenched his fists and rushed into the passageway with the others.
Chu Yanran and the others ran wildly in the passageway.
After running for an unknown period of time, they saw a staircase at the end of the passageway.
They ran all the way up the stairs.
The moment they ran up, they realized that there was another passageway ahead.
The tunnel was surrounded by uneven rocks. It looked like a natural cave.
When Chu Yanran and the others rushed out of the cave, they realized that this was a deste mountain area.
There were even a few forests around.
¡°There¡¯s someone there!¡±
Wang Feng pointed in a distant direction.
Chu Yanran and the others looked over.
He saw a few men in Country Sakura¡¯s martial arts uniform protecting a few men and women in white coats as they ran into the distance.
¡°Chase!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted and chased after them.
Wang Feng and the others also followed.
They chased after the culprits relentlessly.
After chasing for more than 20 minutes, after running out of this deste mountain area, there was a main highway not far ahead.
There were a fewmercial cars parked by the roadside.
The door of one of the MPVs opened.
A thin old man in a ck robe with gray hair and beard got out of the car, holding onto a sword at his waist..
Chapter 445 - 445: It’s Time to Send You On Your Way!
Chapter 445: It¡¯s Time to Send You On Your Way!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Takeda-kun, I¡¯ll leave these guys to you!¡±
An old man from Country Sakura, who was wearing a white coat and ck-framed sses, said to the old man.
¡°Mr. Takeda, these Chinese people have been chasing us all the way. They¡¯re too hateful. We can¡¯t let them off!¡±
An old Caucasian man also said fiercely.
This ck-robed old man was the sect master of Country Sakura¡¯s Divine Martial Sect, Takeda Shinzo.
Originally, he came to China this time to avenge his disciple.
However, he had received a request from the higher-ups of Country Sakura at thest minute to escort these professors back to Country Sakura.
Therefore, he could only do as he was told.
Takeda Shinzo said indifferently, ¡°Dr. Fujiwara, Dr. Oliver, don¡¯t worry. Leave these guys to me.¡±
¡°Many thanks!¡±
The two old men thanked him and got into the car with the others.
At this moment.
Chu Yanran, Wang Feng, and the others also ran over. They took out the guns in their hands and pointed them at Takeda Shinzo and the people in the car.
¡°Get out of the car!¡±
Chu Yanran roared.
¡°You¡¯re already surrounded. Don¡¯t resist uselessly!¡±
Wang Feng also shouted coldly.
Takeda Shinzo smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Do you think you can threaten me with these guns in your hands?¡±
Chu Yanran frowned. She sensed the aura of a Martial Warrior from this old man.
More importantly, she could not sense this old man¡¯s cultivation at all.
In other words, this old man¡¯s cultivation must be higher than hers.
But even so, she could not retreat now.
It was not easy to catch up to these guys. How could she let them escape?
Takeda Shinzo sneered and said, ¡°If you have the ability, shoot. If you can injure me, you¡¯ll be considered powerful.¡±
¡°Old man, don¡¯t be smug. Hurry up and squat down with your hands on your head!¡±
A man roared at Takeda Shinzo.
¡°You have a death wish for being rude!¡±
Takeda Shinzo shouted coldly and raised his right hand, pointing at the man.
Psh!
A ck-purple True Qi shot out and pierced through the man¡¯s be!
The man¡¯s eyes widened in fear as he fell heavily to the ground!
¡°Little Wu!¡±
Chu Yanran and the others shouted in shock.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Wang Feng roared and fired.
Chu Yanran and the others also fired.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gunshots rang out!
Bullets shot towards Takeda Shinzo like locusts!
However, the moment the bullets arrived!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s body shook!
A ck-purple True Qi immediately surged out of his body and condensed into a True Qi barrier that enveloped him!
Ding, ding, ding!
The bullets hit the True Qi barrier, emitting crisp sounds of collision!
mes shot in all directions and True Qi fluctuated, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
Seeing that Takeda Shinzo was not even afraid of bullets, the expressions of Chu Yanran and the others changed drastically!
This old man was indeed not an ordinary person!
¡°Takeda-kun is the sect master of Country Sakura¡¯s Divine Martial Sect and a Martial King Realm expert. These guys actually dare to use their guns in front of Takeda-kun. Howughable!¡±
¡°With Takeda-kun around, we can definitely leave this ce safely!¡±
The people in the car sneered and looked at Chu Yanran and the others with mocking gazes.
At this moment.
The corners of Takeda Shinzo¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°1 told you that you can¡¯t hurt me with a few lousy guns. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±
¡°You¡ Who exactly are you?!¡±
Wang Feng asked in surprise.
Takeda Shinzo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the sect master of Country Sakura¡¯s Divine Martial Sect, Takeda Shinzo!¡±
¡°You¡¯re Takeda Shinzo?!¡±
Chu Yanran was shocked and her face turned pale.
She also knew that a man named Takeda Shinzo had swept through the 19 martial arts schools in Jiang Cityst night.
Fromst night to today, their General Administration had been searching for the Takeda Shinzo.
However, she did not expect to meet them here.
At the thought that even the dojo masters of the 19 martial arts schools were not this old man¡¯s match, Chu Yanran felt a sense of despair.
¡°Forget it, i won¡¯t y with you anymore. It¡¯s time to send you on your way!¡±
Takeda Shinzo said indifferently and waved his right hand!
Pew pew pew!
The bullets that were blocked instantly changed directions and shot towards Chu Yanran and the others!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted in shock and dodged to the side.
Wang Feng and the others also dodged.
Chu Yanran and Wang Feng were both Martial Warriors. Their reactions were very fast, and they dodged immediately!
However, the others were just ordinary people with good skills, so they could not dodge at all!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Bullets pierced through the hearts of these people and their chests. Blood sttered as they fell to the ground!
¡°Old thing, you deserve to die!¡±
Chu Yanran was furious and rushed towards Takeda Shinzo!
Wang Feng¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot as he rushed forward!
The moment they approached Takeda Shinzo¡
Chu Yanran and Wang Feng each attacked with their palms and fists, attacking Takeda Shinzo!
¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±
Takeda Shinzo snorted coldly and casually raised his right hand to meet the attack!
Thud!
The two collisions ovepped and let out a muffled bang!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
Chu Yanran and Wang Feng could not withstand this palm at all and were sent flying!
However, Takeda Shinzo did not stop. Instead, he waved his right hand and sent out a violent True Qi at Wang Feng.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Wang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew more than ten meters away. He fell heavily to the ground and did not move.
¡°Wang Feng!¡±
Chu Yanran stabilized her body and shouted at Wang Feng.
But there was no response.
There was no mercy in Takeda Shinzo¡¯s eyes as he walked towards Chu Yanran.
¡°Old thing, 1¡¯11 fight you to the death!¡±
Chu Yanran roared and dragged her injured body towards the Takeda Shinzo.
However, before Chu Yanran could approach, Takeda Shinzo reached out with his right hand and grabbed her throat, lifting her up!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s face turned red. She felt that she could not even breathe. It was very painful.
Just as Takeda Shinzo was about to twist Chu Yanran¡¯s throat¡
The old man from Country Sakura in the car shouted, ¡°Takeda-kun, wait!¡±
Takeda Shinzo asked, ¡°Dr. Fujiwara, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
The old man from Country Sakura said, ¡°I think this woman seems to be the leader of this group of people. Her position in Jiang City¡¯s General Administration should not be low.
Instead of killing her, we might as well use her as a hostage.
It won¡¯t be toote to deal with this woman after we sessfully escape to the sea.¡±
Takeda Shinzo frowned and said, ¡°Dr. Fujiwara, even without hostages, 1 can still escort you back to the country.¡±
The old man from Country Sakura said, ¡°To be safe, let¡¯s keep this woman.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Takeda Shinzo didn¡¯t argue further and nodded.
Then, Takeda Shinzo brought Chu Yanran into the car.
Soon, a few cars started up and left.
Not long after the car left¡
Lying on the ground, Wang Feng, who was seriously injured, took out his cell phone and called Lei Guodong.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Little Wang, how¡¯s the operation going? Have you investigated clearly?¡±
Lei Guodong¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Director-General Lei¡ something happened on our side¡¡±
Wang Feng weakly told Lei Guodong what had happened.
After saying that, Wang Feng fainted¡
Chapter 446 - 446: Be Exterminated!
Chapter 446: Be Exterminated!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was past seven in the evening.
Jiang City Central Hospital.
Yang Luo had already treated all the dojo masters and heavily injured martial arts disciples.
At the same moment¡
Yang Luo was talking to Hong Yunzhi in the ward aboutst night.
After listening to Hong Yunzhi¡¯s story, Yang Luo¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.
Yang Luo clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°Divine Martial Sect, Takeda Shinzo, right? Since you¡¯re here, then wait to be exterminated!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo asked Hong Yunzhi, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, do you know where this old fellow is?¡±
Before Hong Yunzhi could answer¡
Hong Zekai said, ¡°Brother Yang, ever since that old fellow leftst night, 1 sent people from the martial arts school to find his whereabouts.
But for some reason, this old fellow has disappeared.¡±
Chen Rongrong also said, ¡°Brother Yang, our martial arts school hasn¡¯t found the whereabouts of that old man either.¡±
Qiao Yongjie, Yuan Yiming, and the others nodded as well. No matter what they did, they could not find the whereabouts of the Takeda Shinzo.
¡°That¡¯s strange.¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t this old fellowe for me? Why did he suddenly disappear?¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, do you think this old fellow knew that you were very powerful and was scared away?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Hong Yunzhi shook his head and said, ¡°That old man was very arrogantst night. He swore that he wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed Mr. Yang.¡±
Bujie scratched his head and said, ¡°Jiang City is only so big. Then where did this old fellow go?¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, continue to send the disciples of the various martial arts schools to find the whereabouts of that old fellow.
I¡¯ll also get the others to find out where that old fellow is.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded.
Yang Luo took out his cell phone and called Jiang Tianlong, asking him to send members of the 32 Chambers of Commerce to search the entire city for the Takeda Shinzo.
Moreover, Yang Luo had also sent a message to the leader of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s branch in Jiang City, asking the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to send people to search for him.
After doing all this, Yang Luo said to Hong Yunzhi, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, you and Hall Master Chen should recuperate well these few days.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find that old fellow and avenge you.¡±
Hong Yunzhi reminded him, ¡°Mr. Yang, that old man is very strong. You have to be careful!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang, you have to take care of yourself!¡±
Hong Zekai and the others also reminded him.
¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±
Yang Luo gave everyone a reassuring look before saying, ¡°Qingmei, Prajna, Xu
Ying, Bujie, let¡¯s go back. We won¡¯t disturb Alliance Master Hong and the others¡¯ rest.¡±
Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie nodded and left the ward with Yang Luo.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren also followed.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the entrance of the hospital.
Huang Tai¡¯an suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I forgot to tell you.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°The day before yesterday, Alinda said that something happened in the association, so she rushed back to settle it.
Alinda asked me to tell you that she¡¯s gone back and not to forget her.¡±
Hearing Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s words, Yang Luo actually felt a trace of reluctance.
In his mind, he also thought of the beautiful face with amber curly hair and blue eyes.
He also recalled the scene of the woman apanying him to save those children.
He recalled the woman¡¯s words that sounded like a confession.
Although he had not interacted with that woman for long, she had already left a deep impression in his heart.
Perhaps the next time they met would be at the Medical Dao Competition.
¡°Master, this is a gift from Alinda.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an handed Yang Luo an exquisite box.
Yang Luo took the box and opened it to take a look. It was actually a man¡¯s watch.
Prajna nced at it and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s actually thetest men¡¯s watch from Cartier. It looks like it costs 100,000 USD!¡±
¡°100,000 dors?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°So expensive?!¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Cartier is one of the top ten luxury brands in the world. This price is very normal for a watch from its collections.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m only in charge of delivering the gift. Don¡¯t return it to me.
If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±
With that, Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren left.
After Huang Tai¡¯an and the others left¡
Su Qingmei said sourly, ¡°Looks like that Miss Alinda has extraordinary feelings for you. She gave away a hundred thousand USD watch just like that.¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly and said, ¡°Alinda probably gave me a watch to thank me for introducing Elder Huang to Chinese medicine. She doesn¡¯t have any other thoughts.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his watch and put it on naturally.
¡°Brother Yang, you, you actually put it on?!¡±
Prajna¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.
Yang Luo said curiously, ¡°Since others have already given it to me, 1 definitely have to wear it.
At most, the next time I see Alinda, I¡¯ll just return the favor.¡±
Su Qingmei clenched her fists and said, ¡°Let him wear it. It¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t take it off for the rest of his life!¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head, a little confused.
What was wrong with this woman?
Was she angry?
It should not be the case¡ right?
Wasn¡¯t it just a watch?
Prajna rubbed her forehead, ¡°What a blockhead!¡±
Just as Yang Luo was about to retort, a call came to his phone.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Lei Guodong, so he answered the call.
¡°Brother Lei, why are you calling me sote at night?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, where are you now?¡±
Lei Guodong¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°I¡¯m at the Central Hospital. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m afraid I need your help this time.¡±
¡°Big Brother Lei, we¡¯re friends. Since you asked me for help, 1 naturally have to help.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle and find you now.¡±
Lei Guodong replied and hung up.
¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡±
Su Qingmei asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s Brother Lei. He wants to ask me for a favor.¡±
¡°Mr. Lei asked for your help?
Help with what?¡±
Su Qingmei was puzzled.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Brother Lei said that he wanted toe and find me.¡±
Su Qingmei didn¡¯t ask further and waited with Yang Luo.
It did not take long.
Whir, whir, whir¡
The sound of propellers suddenly came from the sky in the distance.
Yang Luo and the others looked up and saw arge helicopter flying over.
A solemn pattern had been spray-painted on the fusge of the helicopter, and the word ¡°special¡± had been written inside.
Soon, the helicopternded on an empty space in front of the hospital.
The cabin door opened and Lei Guodong jumped out.
Su Qingmei asked in surprise, ¡°Why did Mr. Leie in a specialbat helicopter? Could something big have happened?¡±
Yang Luo also felt that something big must have happened, so he waved his hand to get the other party¡¯s attention, ¡°Brother Lei!¡±
Chapter 447 - 447: Protecting Justice!
Chapter 447: Protecting Justice!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing Yang Luo, Lei Guodong hurriedly walked over.
Yang Luo hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Lei, what happened?¡±
Lei Guodong said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Yang, do you still remember the collective poisoning incident in Jiang Cityst time?¡±
¡°Of course I remember.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
He would never forget the incident.
Lei Guodong said with a serious expression, ¡°We¡¯ve already found out who poisoned them and the source of the poison.
The source of this poison originated from a school in Country Sakura in Jiang City.
Not long ago, Chu Yanran and Wang Feng brought a small team to investigate. They discovered the person who developed the poison, so they chased after him.
However, they did not expect the other party to send an expert. Even bullets could not hurt him.
After a fierce battle, twenty-three of the twenty-five people we sent died.
Wang Feng was seriously injured and Yanran was captured.
Now, we have found out that those guys have left Jiang City and are escaping to Ning City.
1 suspect they are trying to escape by sea.
Therefore, I want to ask Brother Yang to help me save Yanran and capture that group of criminals.¡±
After hearing Lei Guodong¡¯s words, Yang Luo and the others were stunned.
He did not expect such a big thing to happen while he was treating patients.
Lei Guodong suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Brother Yang, ording to Wang Feng, the expert that that group of people sent seems to be the martial arts expert from Country Sakura who swept through the 19 martial arts schoolsst night, Takeda Shinzo!¡±
¡°Takeda Shinzo?!¡±
Yang Luo was immediately shocked, and his expression turned cold, ¡°I really searched high and low for his whereabouts, only to find it without any effort!
Alright, Brother Lei, I¡¯ll follow you to save Miss Chu. At the same time, I¡¯ll kill that old fellow and avenge Alliance Master Hong and the others!¡±
Lei Guodong was overjoyed, ¡°Brother Yang, thank you!¡±
After all, Yang Luo had helped them subdue the ck-clothed Azan from the Elephant Kingdom and help them catch a group of criminals selling forbidden goods.
If Yang Luo agreed to help, the sess rate of saving and capturing people would be even higher.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Lei, we¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no need to thank me.
Those people who dared to attack the children have to be severely punished.
Moreover, the Takeda Shinzo is also someone 1 want to kill, so logically speaking, 1 have to help.¡±
Lei Guodong nodded repeatedly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off now!¡±
¡°Yang Luo, 1¡¯11 go with you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, 1¡¯11 go too!¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying spoke one after another.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go meet that old fellow together!¡±
But just as Yang Luo and the other two were about to leave¡
Prajna reached out and grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s sleeve. She pouted and blinked her big eyes at him.
Yang Luo smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, Prajna, 1¡¯11 bring you along this time.¡±
After all, he had promised Prajnast time that he would bring her along if he took action again.
This time, he really could not go back on his word.
¡°Ok!¡±
The corners of Prajna¡¯s mouth curled up into a sweet smile.
Yang Luo then said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, go back quickly.
If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me at any time.
If I¡¯m not back yet, contact Alliance Master Hong, Jiang Tianlong, and the others.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°You have to be careful. You have to return safely.¡±
¡°Definitely!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and boarded the helicopter with Prajna and the other two, following Lei Guodong.
Of course, after getting on the ne, Yang Luo also sent a message to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and asked them to send someone to secretly protect Su Qingmei.
Soon, the helicopter took off and flew towards Ning City.
After flying out of Jiang City, Yang Luo saw several helicopters flying in the direction of Ning City.
Seeing this, Yang Luo was very surprised.
It seemed that Lei Guodong would not give up until he caught that group of criminals.
However, there was something that made Yang Luo feel strange.
Shouldn¡¯t someone of Lei Guodong¡¯s level be stationed at the backend instead?
Thinking of this, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Lei, why must you personally go and capture that group of criminals this time?¡±
Lei Guodong said, ¡°Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know, but this matter isn¡¯t that simple.
This was no longer just a poisoning incident. There was definitely a bigger conspiracy involved, so 1 have to be present in person.
Of course, I¡¯m personally setting off to save Yanran as well.
¡°Old Master Chu has spoken. If 1 don¡¯t bring Yanran back alive, 1 don¡¯t need to keep this job any more.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Could it be that Miss Chu has a very powerful background?¡±
Lei Guodong nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very big. It can be said to be extremely powerful.¡±
Yang Luo was even more surprised, ¡°What background does Miss Chu have?¡±
Lei Guodong said helplessly, ¡°Old Master doesn¡¯t allow me to tell you, so don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and did not ask further.
However, he got even more curious about Chu Yanran¡¯s identity.
Previously, when the Star Charity Funds opened, this woman suddenly donated three million yuan. It made him feel that something was off about her.
After all, it was unrealistic for this woman to earn three million yuan with her current position.
This was enough to show that this woman¡¯s family was not simple.
However, he did not want anything to happen to this woman.
This woman had justice in her heart, and justice needed to be protected.
He had to save her!
Around two in the morning.
Ning City.
As one of the most developed cities in China, this ce was also known as the Devil¡¯s City and the Nightless City.
At the same moment¡
At an abandoned port.
Arge cargo ship was docked at the port.
The deck was full of people.
There were Martial Warriors from Country Sakura who were wearing martial arts uniforms and holding various weapons.
There were also tall and burly ck and white men.
These people were standing on the deck, quietly waiting for someone to arrive.
At this moment¡
A few MPVs sped over from afar and stopped by the roadside.
The car door opened and a group of people got out.
They were Takeda Shinzo and the others.
The heavily injured Chu Yanran was also carried out of the car by two Martial Warriors.
¡°Let go of me!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted coldly and said angrily, ¡°Do you think you can escape after capturing me?
This is China. You won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Takeda Shinzo threw out a backhand.
Pa!
A crisp sound rang out!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Chu Yanran let out a miserable scream. Five finger marks appeared on half of her face, and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.
Takeda Shinzo said coldly, ¡°Miss, listen up.
As long as 1 want to leave, no one can stop me.
No one can save you tonight.¡±
Chu Yanran gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Old thing, you severely injured Alliance
Master Hong and the othersst night. Yang Luo won¡¯t let you off!¡±
¡°Yang Luo?¡±
Takeda Shinzo sneered and said, ¡°If 1 hadn¡¯t received the mission this time, that kid would have died in my hands long ago.
¡°However, it¡¯s fine. When I escort the professors back to China, I¡¯lle to China again and kill that kid.¡±
Chu Yanran said coldly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how powerful and terrifying Yang Luo is.
It¡¯s undoubtedly a fantasy if you want to kill him..¡±
Chapter 448 - 448: Despair!
Chapter 448: Despair!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Is that so?¡±
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s smile widened, ¡°Then I¡¯m really looking forward to fighting that kid.
¡°I want to see if your Chinese martial arts are stronger or our Country Sakura¡¯s martial arts are better.¡±
As he spoke, he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, get on the ship quickly!¡±
Soon, Takeda Shinzo and the others arrived at the port and boarded the cargo ship.
¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±
More than a hundred Martial Warriors on the ship knelt on one knee with pious expressions.
These Martial Warriors were all disciples of the Divine Martial Sect.
¡°Get up.¡±
Takeda Shinzo raised his hand.
A few burly ck men and white men also walked over.
One of the leading ck men said to an old white man, ¡°Dr. Oliver, we¡¯re members of Country Stars & Stripes¡¯ ck Eagle Team.
¡°I¡¯m the captain of the Eighth Squad, Turks. I¡¯m specially ordered to escort you back to the country!¡±
Dr. Oliver adjusted his sses and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±
Professor Fujiwara also smiled and said, ¡°This time, we have the protection of the Divine Martial Sect and the ck Eagle Team. We will definitely be able to leave China sessfully.¡±
The other researchers in white coats also smiled.
Takeda Shinzo said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set off!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
A Martial Warrior responded and ordered the ship to sail.
Soon, the cargo ship started moving into the distance.
The ship sailed until they werepletely far away from the port.
Only then did Oliver and the others heave a sigh of relief.
Professor Fujiwara chuckled and said, ¡°Takeda-kun, it¡¯s all thanks to you that we can safely leave Jiang City and board the ship.¡±
Takeda Shinzo waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re all working for our Country
Sakura. There¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Dr. Fujiwara smiled and nodded.
Takeda Shinzo looked at Chu Yanran and said indifferently, ¡°Professor Fujiwara, now that we¡¯ve sessfully boarded the ship, this woman is no longer valuable.
Why don¡¯t we kill her and throw her into the sea?¡±
Hearing this¡
Chu Yanran¡¯s face turned pale. She felt herself sink into despair.
Was she going to die?
Ever since she became a part of Jiang City¡¯s General Administration, she knew that she would be in danger at any time.
Therefore, she was not afraid of death.
However, if she died just like that, she would feel too aggrieved at not being able to put up a fight.
Moreover, she still had many things to do.
Professor Fujiwara sized up Chu Yanran and smiled evilly, ¡°Takeda-kun, this woman¡¯s figure and appearance are top-notch. She¡¯s a rare top-notch beauty.
It would be a pity to kill her just like that.¡±
¡°Then what are you suggesting?¡±
Takeda Shinzo asked.
Professor Fujiwara smiled and said, ¡°I think keeping this woman is much more valuable than killing her.
We still need a few hours to return to the country. The journey is long, so we can enjoy this woman and kill some time.
It won¡¯t be toote to get rid of this woman after we return to the country.¡±
Oliver also smiled evilly, ¡°I agree with Dr. Fujiwara¡¯s suggestion.¡±
The others also smiled and nodded.
Takeda Shinzo sized Chu Yanran up with a burning gaze.
This woman was indeed a top-notch person. It was not bad to y with her.
Hence, he nodded and said, ¡°Professor Fujiwara, let¡¯s do as you say!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyone on the deck burst intoughter.
Hearing the words of Takeda Shinzo and the others, Chu Yanran¡¯s face turned even paler.
These guys were a bunch of beasts. They actually had such thoughts!
She roared angrily, ¡°You bastards, kill me if you dare!¡±
Takeda Shinzo teased, ¡°Beauty, you¡¯re so good-looking and have such a good figure. It¡¯s a pity to kill you.
Let¡¯s have a good time together.¡±
¡°Beast! Beast!¡±
Chu Yanran cursed angrily in order to anger this group of people.
Rather than being tainted by these people, it was better to die.
However, the more Chu Yanran scolded them, the happier they smiled.
Professor Fujiwara smiled and said, ¡°Takeda-kun, you can go first. I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Takeda Shinzo nodded and dragged Chu Yanran into the cabin.
¡°Let go of me! Let go of me! Beasts! You bunch of beasts!¡±
Chu Yanran screamed, feeling more and more hopeless.
However, just as Chu Yanran reached the peak of despair!
Whir, whir, whir¡
The sound of propellers could be heard!
Takeda Shinzo and the others were shocked and turned around!
Helicopters flew over from afar and arrived above the sea!
¡°Baka!¡±
Professor Fujiwara¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these guys to catch up so quickly!¡±
Dr. Oliver shuddered and said, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
The other researchers in white coats were also trembling in fear.
Seeing that someone hade to save her, Chu Yanran immediately felt a sense of hope.
However, Takeda Shinzo¡¯s expression was very calm.
He only raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me!¡±
At this moment, a voice sounded from the helicopter.
¡°Stop the boat quickly. Stop the boat quickly. You¡¯re already surrounded!¡±
¡°Drop your weapons! Drop your weapons!¡±
Takeda Shinzo walked to the front of the deck and looked up at one of the helicopters.
He narrowed his eyes and a cold smile shed across his lips. Then, he slowly pulled out the sword from his waist.
At the same moment¡
On one of the helicopters.
Yang Luo, Lei Guodong, and the others were on board it.
Lei Guodong said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang, this old fellow is the Takeda Shinzo!¡±
¡°That¡¯s him?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and stared intently at Takeda Shinzo.
¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±
Prajna suddenly became agitated.
¡°Prajna, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Prajna shook her head, but her eyes were filled with killing intent.
Yang Luo felt that something was wrong with her.
However, he did not ask further. He nned to kill Takeda Shinzo first and save Chu Yanran before asking.
¡°Brother Yang, what does this old man want to do?¡±
At this moment, Bujie suddenly asked.
Yang Luo and the others looked up and saw Takeda Shinzo slowly raise the sword in his hand.
The sword in his hand was pointing at one of the helicopters.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°Not good, there¡¯s danger. Get everyone to retreat quickly!¡±
Lei Guodong hurriedly picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and retreat! Hurry up and retreat!¡±
The helicopters heard the order and prepared to retreat!
But right at this moment¡
Takeda Shinzo shed at the nearest helicopter!
Swoosh!
With a sh of his sword, a dazzling ck-purple sword light lit up the night sky. A terrifying and sharp sword qi immediately erupted!
The next second!
Bam!
The helicopter was instantly cut in half by the sword and exploded!
In an instant¡
mes soared into the sky and thick smoke billowed!
The helicopter turned into a pile of scrap metal and fell into the sea!
As for the people on the helicopter, none of them were spared.. All of them died!
Chapter 449 - 449: Arrogance Covering The World!
Chapter 449: Arrogance Covering The World!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What the f*ck! This old man is a little powerful. He cut the ne in half with one strike?¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch.
¡°This old man is very strong!¡±
Xu Ying said in a low voice.
Prajna could not help but clench her fists as she looked at Takeda Shinzo coldly.
Through the sword strike from Takeda Shinzo, Yang Luo also sensed his cultivation.
Mid-stage Martial King Realm!
At this moment.
The people in the other helicopters were also stunned.
They did not expect this old man to be so strong. He had cut the ne in half with a single strike. This had already subverted their understanding of reality.
On the ship, Chu Yanran also looked at the Takeda Shinzo in a daze.
Previously, she had fought with Takeda Shinzo and knew that this old fellow was very strong.
However, she did not expect this old man to be so strong.
¡°Well done, Takeda-kun!¡±
¡°Haha, Takeda-kun, you cut down the ne with one strike. You¡¯re like a god!¡±
¡°Sect Master is mighty!¡±
Everyone on the ship raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
¡°Damn bastard!¡±
Seeing that, Lei Guodong roared angrily, his eyes bloodshot.
He picked up the walkie-talkie and roared, ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡±
For a moment¡
One helicopter after another opened the cabin door.
The people on the helicopter raised their machine guns and fired at Takeda Shinzo!
Whir, whir, whir¡
A terrifying gunshot resounded through the night sky!
The bullets were like raindrops as they shot towards Takeda Shinzo!
Takeda Shinzo had a proud expression as his entire body trembled. Instantly, a dazzling ck-purple light flickered on his body!
A powerful and vast True Qi spread out, turning into a True Qi barrier that blocked in front of him!
Ding, ding, ding!
The rain of bullets hit the True Qi barrier and made a clear collision sound!
Sparks flew and True Qi shot out. It was shocking!
At this moment.
Takeda Shinzo blocked all the bullets alone. Not only was he not injured, but he also did not injure the others on the ship. He was really like a god!
Everyone on the ship became even more excited!
At this moment, everyone on the helicopter was stunned when they saw
Takeda Shinzo block so many bullets by himself!
This old man was not human at all!
¡°Hahaha, 1¡¯11 y with them too!¡±
At this moment, Turks walked over.
He raised his right arm, and his right arm instantly turned into a mechanical arm, while his right palm turned into a cannon barrel!
¡°FIRE!¡±
Turks raised his mechanical arm, aimed at a helicopter, and roared.
Thud!
A cannonball was fired at one of the helicopters!
And in that instant!
Bam!
The helicopter was hit and instantly exploded, turning into a ball of fire and falling into the sea!
¡°Good, well done!¡±
¡°How dare these guys chase after us? They have a death wish!¡±
Everyone on the ship cheered in joy.
Chu Yanran was also so frightened that her legs went weak and she sat on the ground.
Finished!
Even if someone came, they would not be able to ovee these guys at all!
She still could not escape misfortune!
Everyone in the remaining helicopter was so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.
This burly ck man¡¯s arm could actually fire a cannonball?
It was simply unbelievable!
¡°Mechanically modified people?¡±
Seeing this, Yang Luo was taken aback.
¡°Brother Yang, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡±
Lei Guodong asked.
¡°I do.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fought some assassins from the Dark World before and encountered mechanical cyborgs.
¡°This should be the technology of Country Stars & Stripes. They have the ability to mechanize the human body.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Could it be that this is the so-called poor rely on mutation while the rich rely on technology?¡±
Lei Guodong looked anxious, ¡°Just that old fellow, Takeda Shinzo, is already very difficult to deal with.
Now, a strange mechanical cyborg has also appeared.
Looks like we can only seek assistance. We can¡¯t catch these guys alone and can¡¯t save Yanran.¡±
Just as Lei Guodong was speaking¡
On the deck of the cargo ship.
Takeda Shinzo raised the sword in his hand again!
Turks raised his mechanical arm as well!
The two of them each aimed at a helicopter!
¡°Oh no, they want to fire a second time!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression turned cold as he opened the cabin door.
¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing?¡±
Lei Guodong looked on with a face of shock.
Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo said in a stern voice, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to destroy them!¡±
¡°To destroy them?¡±
Lei Guodong was even more confused, ¡°We can¡¯t get close at all now, and we can¡¯tnd at all. Let¡¯s wait for reinforcements toe before making ns!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°If we continue to wait, everyone will be dead. Moreover, they will take the opportunity to escape!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Swoosh!
Thud!
Takeda Shinzo swung the sword in his hand again!
Turks fired another cannonball!
But at this moment!
Yang Luo jumped down from the helicopter like an Azure Dragon leaping into the sky. He was iparably domineering!
¡°Who is that?! Why did he jump out of the helicopter?!¡±
¡°What is he trying to do?! Does he have a death wish?!¡±
The people on the helicopter were all stunned. They could not understand what Yang Luo wanted to do.
Not just the people in the helicopter¡
Even the people on the cargo ship were also dumbfounded.
Chu Yanran looked up into the sky, and deep surprise shed across her beautiful eyes.
Yang Luo?!
Was it really him?!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
Yang Luo leaped down and instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body. He twisted his fist and punched out wildly!
A golden fist descended from the sky like a meteorite!
In a sh!
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided with the sword strike from Takeda Shinzo and the cannonball fired by Turks!
In the next second¡
Booom!
An explosion that shook the clouds and resounded in the sea sounded. It was terrifying!
In the sky, mes rose everywhere and thick smoke filled the air. True Qi surged and light flickered!
Everyone present could no longer see Yang Luo¡¯s figure clearly!
Everyone on the helicopter sighed deeply. They felt that Yang Luo had probably been blown up till he was scraps.
Lei Guodong¡¯s heart ached terribly. He hissed, ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t you tempting fate?¡±
Even Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie were stunned as they watched this scene.
Takeda Shinzo frowned and said, ¡°Who was the person who jumped down from the helicopter just now? How dare he use his body to block our attack?¡±
Turks sneered and said, ¡°Who cares who he is? He¡¯s just an idiot!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s eyes turned red as tears welled up in her eyes.
Although she had quarreled with Yang Luo before, she still admired Yang Luo in her heart.
Moreover, now that Yang Luo had died in order to save her, she felt very heartbroken and ufortable.
Just as everyone thought that Yang Luo was already dead!
Suddenly¡
Tang!
A dull bang sounded on the deck of the cargo ship!
The entire cargo ship even sank a little!
Everyone looked up!
At this moment, a golden figure was standing at the front of the deck.. It was like a god had descended to the mortal world and was peerlessly domineering!
Chapter 450 - 450: Explode With A Punch!
Chapter 450: Explode With A Punch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The event location instantly fell silent.
One could only hear the whir of the propeller des and the surging waves.
Everyone looked at the figure on the deck in a daze for a long time.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
¡°Oh my god, this kid is actually not dead?!¡±
¡°Not only did he block that old man¡¯s sword and the cannonball that the foreigner shot out, but he was also unscathed?!¡±
¡°Unbelievable, this is really unbelievable!¡±
The people in the helicopter eximed.
Lei Guodong gulped and said, ¡°Oh my god, how strong is Brother Yang?!¡±
Bujieughed and said, ¡°I knew that Brother Yang would be fine!¡±
Prajna and Xu Ying also heaved a sigh of relief.
At the same moment¡
The deck of the cargo ship was also in an uproar.
¡°Is this kid even human? He actually jumped from a height of dozens of meters to the deck from a hundred meters away?!¡±
¡°The key is that this kid blocked the Sect Master¡¯s sword and Mr. Turk¡¯s cannonball. Isn¡¯t he too strong?!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this group of Chinese to send such a terrifying expert to capture us!¡±
Everyone on the ship was amazed. They looked at Yang Luo as if they were facing a great enemy.
Seeing that Yang Luo was fine, Chu Yanran immediately cried tears of joy, her heart beating wildly.
She had always hoped that her other half would be an indomitable hero.
And the current Yang Luo satisfied all her fantasies about her other half.
At this moment.
Yang Luo stood steadily on the deck and looked up at Takeda Shinzo. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Takeda Shinzo, we finally meet!¡±
¡°You¡¯re Yang Luo?!¡±
Takeda Shinzo stared intently at Yang Luo with killing intent flickering in his eyes.
Previously, he had seen Yang Luo¡¯s photo and naturally recognized him at a nce.
¡°That¡¯s me!¡±
Yang Luo replied in a booming voice, ¡°Old fellow, you swept through the martial arts world of Jiang City and even severely injured Alliance Master Hong and the others. It¡¯s time to settle this score!¡±
Takeda Shinzo sneered, ¡°Kid, if you had not appear, you could still live for a few more days!
¡°However, since you¡¯ve appeared, die!¡±
As he spoke, he shouted, ¡°Where are the Eight Great Divine Guards!¡±
¡°Here!¡±
Eight martial artists holding various weapons took a step forward and replied in unison.
These eight people were the Eight Great Divine Guards of the Divine Martial School, the elites among the elites!
Two of them were at the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm, and two were at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm!
The other four were all at the Perfected Grandmaster Realm!
¡°Kill this kid!¡±
Takeda Shinzo waved his hand and gave the order.
¡°Kill!¡±
The eight divine guards roared and charged at Yang Luo!
Two of the divine guards holding the Tachi rushed at the front. One was at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm, and the other was at the perfected Grandmaster Realm!
The two of them charged aggressively towards Yang Luo and crazily mobilized the True Qi in their bodies!
Although he saw the eight of them rushing towards him, Yang Luo only stood quietly on the spot with a calm expression!
And in the next instant¡
The two divine guards approached Yang Luo and waved the Tachi in their hands at the same time, shing at him!
Swish! Swish!
The two Tachis were released at the same time. de rays flickered and de Qi soared into the sky, sharp and terrifying!
However, the moment the two divine guards shed at him!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched out!
ng!
This punch collided heavily with the Tachis of the two divine guards, erupting with a shocking bang!
The next second!
Crack crack crack!
The Tachis in the hands of the two divine guards were instantly shattered into pieces, leaving only the hilts!
¡°Nani?!¡±
The two divine guards were stunned, their eyes filled with fear.
However, before the two divine guards could react!
Thud!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the two of them!
Puff! Puff!
The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying like cannonballs, mming into the cabin walls!
Soon, the two of them fell onto the deck and stopped breathing!
Seeing this scene¡
Everyone on the ship trembled in fear and looked at Yang Luo with fear!
An early-stage ATartial Highness Realm expert and a perfected Grandmaster
Realm expert were actually killed by this kid with a single punch!
Wasn¡¯t this too insanely strong?!
Even Takeda Shinzo¡¯s eyes were filled with dense surprise!
He already had an inkling that Yang Luo was very strong.
Otherwise, his four disciples would not have been crippled by this kid.
However, he did not expect this kid to be strong to this level.
Even a Martial Highness Realm expert was not his match.
Could it be that this kid was also a Martial King Realm expert?
But why couldn¡¯t he sense his cultivation?
While Takeda Shinzo was in a daze¡
¡°Let me deal with this kid!¡±
A burly Caucasian man from the ck Eagle team roared.
¡°Count me in!¡±
¡°And me!¡±
The two ck men from the ck Eagle team echoed.
Then, the three of them took out a bottle that was only the length of their index fingers and drank the blue potion in one gulp.
After the three of them drank the potion¡
Crack, crack, crack!
A series of bone cracking sounds rang out!
The three of them grew taller and their muscles bulged, causing their stic short sleeves to explode!
Moreover, not only did their appearances change, but their auras also increased exponentially like three wild beasts!
¡°Strengthening Potion?¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable!¡±
Turks smiled coldly and said, ¡°This is a Second-Generation Strengthening Potion developed by our Country Stars & Stripes!
As long as you drink this potion, your strength will instantly increase by 20 times!¡±
¡°Second-Generation Strengthening Potion, so that¡¯s how it is.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Previously, when he was fighting in Country Noodle, he had met a boxer who drank the Strengthening Potion.
However, those guys had only drunk the first generation, so their strength could only increase by ten times.
The three guys in front of him had drunk the second generation, and their strength had increased by 20 times.
¡°Kill!¡±
After the three burly men drank the Second-Generation Strengthening Potion, they let out a roar and charged at Yang Luo!
The deck of the ship was actually cracked by their stomps. It was extremely terrifying!
However, Yang Luo still stood on the spot. His expression was still very calm and there was no fear.
After the three burly men approached Yang Luo, they threw a punch at him at the same time!
Sonic booms erupted in the air!
The moment the punches arrived!
Yang Luo twisted his fist again and instantly erupted with his physical strength before throwing it out!
In an instant!
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the punches of the three burly men, erupting with rumbling thunder that made one¡¯s heart palpitate!
These three burly men originally thought that this punch would be enough to blow Yang Luo up!
However, a few secondster!
Their expressions changed drastically, and fear appeared in their eyes!
¡°Explode!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar. The power of this punch increased exponentially, crushing forward like andslide and tsunami!
Crack! Crack!
The bones and muscles of the three burly men¡¯s fists were torn. After the cracks spread to their arms and bodies, they finally spread to their entire bodies!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Apanied by waves of extremely miserable cries¡
Peng, peng, peng!
The three burly men were sent flying and exploded into three pools of minced meat in the air.. They could not be more dead!
Chapter 451 - 451: Even a God Has to Submit!
Chapter 451: Even a God Has to Submit!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant¡
The entire venue fell into dead silence again.
On the one punch!
The three divine guards of the Divine Martial Sect were killed!
On the second punch!
The three Enhancers of the ck Hawk Squadron were all killed!
With just two punches, he killed five people!
Suchbat strength could be said to be terrifying!
After a moment of silence¡
Those on the helicopters cheered out!
¡°Great!¡±
¡°Dude, good job!¡±
¡°Just now, these guys shot down two of our helicopters in a row. Now, five of them have died. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to be arrogant!¡±
Everyone on the helicopter raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
Lei Guodong also waved his fist excitedly.
As for the people on the deck of the cargo ship, they were all trembling in fear, their faces pale.
Chu Yanran looked at Yang Luo with a burning gaze, her eyes filled with admiration.
¡°How is this possible¡ How is this possible?!¡±
When Turks saw his three subordinates explode with a single punch, his eyes were filled with disbelief.
Takeda Shinzo also narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a dark expression, ¡°Kid, your strength is really not bad. It¡¯s worth me taking action personally!¡±
Yang Luo smiled disdainfully and said in a shocked voice, ¡°So what if you do it personally?
1 can still kill you!¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Takeda Shinzo roared angrily. With a sword in hand, his figure shed and he charged towards Yang Luo!
While charging towards Yang Luo, Takeda Shinzo continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
His beard and hair fluttered, and his robe fluttered. His body flickered with a zing ck-purple light, as if a Demon Venerable had descended!
Only then did Yang Luo sense that this old fellow¡¯s cultivation was not far from thete-stage Martial King Realm!
However, Yang Luo was still unafraid. He took a step forward and charged forward!
And in the next instant¡
The two of them closed the distance!
¡°Divine Martial sh!¡±
¡°Storm!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out a furious roar and shed at Yang Luo!
In Country Sakura, a de could be a sword, and a sword could be a de. It was not as clear as China¡¯s division of saber and sword.
Swoosh!
With a sh, a resplendent light and sword qi swept out, as if turning into a violent wind that swept in all directions!
The huge waves in the sea were also swept into the sky. It was iparably spectacr!
Seeing Takeda Shinzo shing at him!
Yang Luo also mobilized the True Qi in his body, twisted his fist, and punched out wildly!
At that very moment¡
Bam!
The fist and sword collided, and the resulting shockwave sted outwards!
True Qi spread and sword qi shot in all directions!
The huge waves that surged up from the sea exploded with a bang, turning into water droplets that filled the sky and scattered down!
In this confrontation!
Yang Luo and Takeda Shinzo were forced back at the same time!
However, Yang Luo only retreated seven to eight meters before stabilizing his body!
Takeda Shinzo was forced back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body!
He looked at Yang Luo in a daze and eximed, ¡°How is this possible? How can your strength suppress me?!¡±
The disciples of the Divine Martial School were also dumbfounded!
In their hearts, Takeda Shinzo was a god-like existence!
Unexpectedly, the god in their hearts was actually suppressed by a Chinese kid!
This was uneptable to them!
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Old fellow, why can¡¯t I suppress you?
Who do you think you are!
Divine Martial Sect? Do you really think you¡¯re a god?
Even if you¡¯re a god, you have to submit to me!¡±
¡°Extremely arrogant. Kill!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out a roar. He held his sword and charged at Yang Luo again!
But this time!
Takeda Shinzo did not hold back anymore and crazily mobilized the True Qi in his body!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar and rushed towards Takeda Shinzo!
As he rushed towards the Takeda Shinzo, Yang Luo also circted the True Qi in his body continuously and did not hold back anymore!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between Yang Luo and the Takeda Shinzo closed again!
¡°Rainstorm!¡±
Takeda Shinzo flipped his wrist and stabbed at Yang Luo with all his might!
Swish!
The sword stabbed out with iparable sharpness, and an ear-piercing sonic boom resounded through the night sky!
The surging sword qi transformed into thousands of ck and purple swords that shot towards Yang Luo!
Just as Takeda Shinzo¡¯s sword stabbed over!
Yang Luo also twisted his fist and punched out angrily!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Roar¡¡±
With a punch, the dragon¡¯s roar sounded again, resounding in this world and spreading for miles!
A huge golden fist surrounded by a golden dragon shadow sted out!
Booom!
An earth-shattering collision and explosion sounded at the same time!
True Qi exploded and the wind howled!
The steel deck could not withstand the impact either. It cracked inch by inch and spread in all directions!
Takeda Shinzo originally thought that he could suppress Yang Luo if he went all out!
However, after the exchange, he realized that he still could not suppress him!
The two of them maintained their confrontational posture for less than a few seconds!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out a cry of pain as the two of them were sent flying with their swords!
This time, he flew more than 20 meters away before barely stabilizing his body!
Although his body stabilized, he felt the aura in his body churning and his throat surging. He almost vomited blood!
¡°Sect Master!¡±
¡°Takeda-kun!¡±
The disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the others shouted in shock.
They had never expected that Takeda Shinzo, who had been insufferably powerful just now and had severed the helicopter with a single strike, would be crushed by this Chinese kid again!
Could it be that this kid was the real god?
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Takeda Shinzo raised his hand and said in a trembling voice.
With so many people watching, he naturally did not want everyone to know that he was inferior to Yang Luo.
Takeda Shinzo gritted his teeth and looked at Yang Luo, saying fiercely, ¡°Young brat, you forced me to do this. I¡¯ll use all my strength to tear you into pieces!¡±
Yang Luo sneered, ¡°Old fellow, stop showing off. If you have the ability,e and kill me!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out a roar and gripped his sword tightly with both hands as he charged towards Yang Luo!
He had to kill this kid!
Only then could he vent the hatred in his heart!
Only then could he avenge his humiliation!
¡°Come on, fight!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a shout and charged forward!
In a sh!
Takeda Shinzo and Yang Luo closed the distance for the third time!
¡°Thunderp!¡±
Takeda Shinzo gripped his sword tightly with both hands and shed out with all his might!
Swoosh!
The sword shed out with a might that was like a thunderp, and it was extremely violent!
The steel deck was cut open forcefully like cheese, and the cracks kept spreading towards Yang Luo!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and threw a third punch at Takeda Shinzo!
Bam!
The fist and sword collided for the third time, shaking the heavens and earth.
The collision deafened everyone present!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Takeda Shinzo still could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s fist. He let out a painful cry and was sent flying like a sandbag!
This time, he flew more than 30 meters away before he staggered and stabilized his body!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
However, just as he stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of blood.
Not only did Yang Luo¡¯s punch send him flying, but it also caused him internal injuries!
Of course, if it was a martial artist below the Martial King Realm, they would probably have been killed by Yang Luo with a single punch.
After all, Takeda Shinzo was a mid-stage Martial King Realm expert and was one step away from stepping into thete-stage Martial King Realm. That was why he could withstand Yang Luo¡¯s punch..
Chapter 452 - 452: Double Breakthrough!
Chapter 452: Double Breakthrough!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo looked at Takeda Shinzo with interest and said, ¡°Old fellow, it seems that you still have some strength. You actually survived three punches from me.¡±
These words were extremely grating on Takeda Shinzo¡¯s ears.
Takeda Shinzo swallowed his throat and said hatefully with blood in his mouth, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you!¡±
With this roar!
Takeda Shinzo seemed to have gone crazy as it charged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Let¡¯s go and help the Sect Master!¡±
¡°We must kill this kid!¡±
More than a hundred disciples of the Divine Martial Sect also roared and charged forward.
The captain of the ck Hawk team, Turks, also rushed up with more than 50 warriors.
These warriors either activated their mechanical forms or drank the Second-Generation Strengthening Potion. They were like steel and humanoid beasts, terrifying and horrifying.
As for Dr. Fujiwara, Dr. Oliver, and the others, they hid in the cabin and trembled in fear.
At this moment¡
A few helicopters nearby approached the cargo ship.
¡°How dare you bully Brother Yang with numbers? Have you asked permission from this Lord Buddha?¡±
Bujie roared and jumped down from the helicopter with the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
Prajna and Xu Ying also leaped down with their kunai and Tang sabers!
The moment they jumped down!
Bujie and the other two attacked at the same time!
¡°Die!¡±
Bujie waved the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and smashed it down forcefully!
Peng, peng, peng!
Several disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and a few soldiers of the ck Eagle Team were killed on the spot!
Xu Ying swung the Tang saber on his hand with all his might and shed down furiously!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs soared into the sky as headless corpses fell to the deck!
Meanwhile, Prajna spun the kunai in her hand at lightning speed!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
One by one, their throats were slit open and they fell into a pool of blood!
Afternding steadily on the deck, Bujie and Xu Ying were like two killing gods as they charged towards the disciples of the Divine Martial Sect and the warriors of the ck Eagle Team!
Prajna walked up to Chu Yanran and used the kunai in her hand to cut off the handcuffs on her hand!
¡°Thank you!¡±
Chu Yanran thanked her.
Prajna nodded and turned to join the battlefield.
¡°You bastards, don¡¯t you want to y with me? Hand over your lives!¡±
Chu Yanran roared and joined the battlefield to vent the anger in her heart.
At this moment, Lei Guodong and the others on the helicopter alsonded on the deck along the ropedder and joined the battle!
A huge battle immediately broke out on the cargo ship!
However, there were too many people from Divine Martial Sect and ck Eagle Team!
Even though Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had joined the battle, it was still a little difficult!
In particr, the remaining six Divine Martial Sect guards made Xu Ying and the others feel even more pressured!
However, everyone did not retreat just like that. Instead, they nned to fight to the end!
At the same moment¡
¡°ARGH!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out another scream as he was punched off the cargo ship by Yang Luo!
He flipped a few times in the air andnded steadily on the sea, but blood kept dripping from his mouth!
Yang Luo leaped andnded on the sea as well!
¡°Takeda-kun, let me help you!¡±
Turks also jumped down from the ship. He activated the floating device under his feet andnded on the surface of the sea.
Yang Luo nced at Takeda Shinzo and Turks and chuckled.,¡±An old piece of trash, a piece of trash that¡¯s neither human nor ghost. Do you think you can kill me?¡±
Turks said coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill you even if we join forces!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly, ¡°Then let¡¯s try it!¡±
¡°Young brat, go to hell!¡±
Turks raised his mechanical arms and fired two cannonballs at Yang Luo!
Two cannonballs streaked across the sea and shot towards Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He ran wildly on the sea and charged towards Takeda Shinzo and Turks!
The moment the two cannonballs shot over!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched out!
Booom!
The two cannonballs instantly exploded, and the sea was instantly ignited with mes and thick smoke!
Just as Turks thought that Yang Luo had been killed by the explosion!
Yang Luo rushed out of the mes and thick smoke and continued to attack them!
¡°How could this be¡ Is this kid really not afraid of cannonballs?!¡±
Turks asked in surprise.
Takeda Shinzo frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Turks, when the martial arts are cultivated to the extreme, ordinary firearms are useless!¡±
He could not be bothered to exin further. Dragging his injured body, he rushed towards Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo, Takeda Shinzo gripped his sword tightly with both hands and swung it with all his might!
¡°Dragon Tornado!¡±
Apanied by a roar,
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
The sword qi transformed into tornadoes that swept up huge waves that crushed towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He punched out one punch after another, shattering the sword tornado that was crushing over!
¡°Go to hell, go to hell!¡±
Turks, who was standing on the distant sea, roared crazily. He raised his arms and fired two more cannonballs!
Meanwhile, mo machine guns rose from his shoulders and shot out densely packed bullets!
Yang Luo frowned. Although this guy was not a threat to him, he was quite annoying!
Therefore, when he charged towards Takeda Shinzo, he instantly changed directions and charged towards Turks, braving against the cannonballs and bullets!
¡°Mr. Turks, lookout!¡±
Takeda Shinzo clearly did not expect Yang Luo to change his target and shouted in surprise.
However, before he could finish speaking!
Yang Luo had already approached Turks and punched him in the chest!
Peng!
Even though Turks¡¯ body was mechanized, he still could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s punch and was directly blown up!
Electric sparks shed, and Turks turned into a pile of flesh and scrap metal that fell into the sea!
After killing Turks, Yang Luo turned to look at the Takeda Shinzo and said coldly, ¡°Old fellow, the annoying fellow is gone. It¡¯s your turn now.¡±
Takeda Shinzo looked at Yang Luo in a daze, a hint of fear appearing in his eyes.
He had only felt this feeling from the top experts of Country Sakura.
But tonight, facing this Chinese kid, he had this feeling again.
He really could not imagine how such a young boy could be so strong.
Just as Takeda Shinzo was in a daze!
Bam!
Bam!
Two loud bangs came from the cargo ship in the distance!
Yang Luo and Takeda Shinzo turned around at the same time.
¡°Hahaha, my cultivation has finally broken through!¡±
Bujie looked up at the sky and shouted, feeling extremely heroic.
¡°I¡¯ve broken through too!¡±
Prajna also eximed in surprise.
Bujie¡¯s cultivation had finally stepped into the early-stage Martial Highness Realm from the perfected Grandmaster Realm!
Prajna¡¯s cultivation level had stepped into thete-stage of the Grandmaster Realm from the middle-stage of the Grandmaster Realm.
Yang Luo was in a good mood as he eximed, ¡°Bujie, Prajna, good job!¡±
Bujie and Prajna were overjoyed.
They also knew that if they had not followed Yang Luo and obtained his guidance and the help of pills, their cultivation levels would not have increased so quickly.
¡°Haha, Bujie, Prajna, well done!¡±
Xu Ying alsoughed out loud, feeling happy for the two of them..
Chapter 453 - 453: Azure Dragon of the East!
Chapter 453: Azure Dragon of the East!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After knowing that Bujie and Prajna had broken through, Takeda Shinzo¡¯s heart sank a little!
Yang Luo alone was already enough to make him unable to deal with him!
Unexpectedly, the people who came with Yang Luo actually broke through in the battle!
The disciples of the Divine Martial School and the warriors of the ck Hawk Team had ugly expressions at this moment. They felt suffocated!
The situation was getting more and more disadvantageous for them!
Moreover, at this moment¡
¡°Mr. Lei, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been ordered to kill the enemy!¡±
A sonorous voice sounded, deafening everyone present.
Everyone present turned around and saw arge battleship cutting through the waves and driving over!
Hundreds of dark-skinned, burly figures with sharp eyes and cold auras stood on the deck!
Standing at the front was a handsome young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a tall and straight figure and a cold body. He held a long saber and gave off a heroic appearance!
However, this man had a cigarette in the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his lips revealed an evil aura!
A huge g fluttered on the battleship. On the g was a green dragon pattern. It was majestic and domineering!
As for the hundred or so people standing on the battleship, there was also a green dragon embroidered on their chests!
¡°Who are they? They look quite impressive!¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said.
Xu Ying narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°These people have a cold aura. Most of them have the aura of Martial Warriors. They¡¯re definitely not ordinary people!¡±
Prajna nodded as well, sensing that this group of people had extraordinary auras.
Lei Guodong said excitedly, ¡°Of course they¡¯re not simple!
They¡¯re from the Azure Dragon Pavilion. The young man at the front is the hall master of the Azure Dragon Pavilion, Chu Longyuan!¡±
¡°Azure Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Bujie looked puzzled, ¡°What organization is that?¡±
Lei Guodong took a few deep breaths and said excitedly, ¡°There are a total of four war border zones in China!
They are the Azure Dragon Pavilion in the east, the Vermillion Bird Pavilion in the south, the White Tiger Pavilion in the west, and the ck Tortoise Pavilion in the north!
¡°These four war zones each lead 100,000 soldiers to guard the border of China to prevent any enemies from invading!
As for Chu Longyuan, he is the hall master of the Azure Dragon Hall and was also known as the Azure Dragon Battle God!
One man and one saber defended a region, ughtering all the small fries and suppressing the heroes!
This is the best portrayal of the Azure Dragon Battle God!¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Damn, it sounds so awesome!¡±
Xu Ying sighed, ¡°This Chu Longyuan has a majestic aura. We can¡¯tpare to him at all!¡±
By the side, Chu Yanran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Director-General Lei, you¡¯re praising this guy too much. He¡¯s not as powerful as you think, okay?¡±
Lei Guodong smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Yanran, only you would dare to say such things.
At this moment, Yang Luo, who was not far away, also heard Lei Guodong¡¯s words and was very shocked.
He did not expect Chu Longyuan to have such a powerful background.
However, what puzzled him was that he felt that Chu Longyuan and Chu Yanran looked very simr.
This made him exim to himself.
Could these two be family?
At the same moment¡
The people from the Divine Martial Sect and ck Eagle Team also frowned and felt a sense of oppression.
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s expression also darkened.
He did not expect this mission to be so troublesome.
In fact, it was unknown if he could survive this time.
Just as everyone was stunned¡
Chu Longyuan threw away the cigarette butt and slowly raised the long saber in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Brothers, now that an enemy is causing trouble in our Chinese sea area, what should we do?¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Everyone shouted, their voices shocking the heavens.
Yang Luo was also shocked by the aura of Chu Longyuan and the others. He felt that the blood in his body was boiling!
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna were the same!
¡°Kid, stop pretending here. Hand over your life!¡±
At this moment, a divine guard of the Divine Martial Sect roared and ran wildly on the deck with a longsword in his hand, charging towards Chu Longyuan!
This Divine Guard¡¯s cultivation was at the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm. He was not weak!
As he charged towards Chu Longyuan, he continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body, and the aura that erupted was even more terrifying!
Seeing this guard charging over!
Chu Longyuan just stood quietly at the front of the deck with a calm expression.
As for the steel men behind him, their expressions were cold as they looked at this guard as if he was dead.
At the moment the Divine Guard approached!
He suddenly stomped on the ground and jumped up high. He directly shed at Chu Longyuan!
Swoosh!
With a sh, a blood-red sword light illuminated the night sky. Sword qi wreaked havoc and was iparably domineering!
However, the moment the guard shed out!
Chu Longyuan¡¯s figure moved and he soared into the sky like an Azure Dragon!
¡°Die!¡±
Apanied by a roar!
Chu Longyuan shed out as well!
Swoosh!
An azure saber beam tore through the sky. Saber qi swept across, and a loud dragon roar sounded under the night sky!
The next second!
Crack!
Chu Longyuan¡¯s saber directly broke the sword in this divine guard¡¯s hand!
After that, the iparably sharp azure saber light shed past the immortal guard¡¯s body in a split second!
Tang!
When Chu Longyuannded steadily on the deck of the cargo ship!
Meanwhile, the divine guard¡¯s body had already been cut in half and fell into the sea!
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent.
Other than the warriors who came with Chu Longyuan, everyone else was dumbfounded. They had not recovered from the shock just now.
There was a long silence before they looked up again.
The event location immediately burst intomotion.
¡°This is impossible, absolutely impossible. How could the Lord Divine Guard be killed with a single strike?!¡±
¡°You have to know that this Lord Divine Guard is a middle-stage Martial Highness Realm expert. How did he die tragically under this kid¡¯s saber?!¡± ¡°Who is this kid? How can he be so powerful?!¡±
Everyone from the Divine Martial Sect cried out in surprise, their eyes filled with disbelief.
The members of the ck Hawk team trembled and their faces turned pale.
They had naturally heard of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and the reputation of the Azure Dragon Battle God, but they had never seen him before.
Seeing it today had broadened their horizons andpletely stunned them.
¡°Is this the Azure Dragon Battle God?
Handsome, handsome, handsome. He¡¯s almost catching up to my Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie gave him a thumbs up.
Xu Ying nodded in admiration, his eyes filled with amazement.
He also wielded the saber, so he could naturally tell that Chu Longyuan¡¯s saber technique was extraordinary.
Not far away, the corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth curled up.
This guy was quite handsome.
Moreover, he also sensed that Chu Longyuan¡¯s cultivation level was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm.
Such a young perfected Martial Highness Realm expert was rare in the entire country.
If the Azure Dragon Battle God was already so powerful, how powerful were the Vermillion Bird Battle God, the White Tiger Battle God, and the ck Tortoise Battle God?
The other three Battle Gods likely had simr cultivation levels to Chu Longyuan!
He really hoped that he could meet the other three famous wargods one day!
At this moment.
After killing that divine guard, Chu Longyuan waved the saber in his hand and gave the order!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Hail ran wildly and jumped from the warship to the cargo ship.. They were like dragons and tigers as they charged at the people from the Divine Martial Sect and the ck Hawk Team!
Chapter 454 - 454: Your Cultivation Broke Through Too?
Chapter 454: Your Cultivation Broke Through Too?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
A Divine Martial Sect guard roared and led the Divine Martial Sect disciples to fight.
The members of the ck Hawk Team also went crazy and fought the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion together.
The battle was about to reignite!
Yang Luo did not hesitate and charged towards Takeda Shinzo!
He had not been fooling around with this old fellow for long. It was time to end him!
At this moment.
On the cargo ship.
Chu Longyuan held his saber and walked towards Chu Yanran.
Chu Yanran originally wanted to pretend not to see it and prepare to fight.
¡°Yanran, stop!¡±
Chu Longyuan berated.
Chu Yanran turned around and pouted, ¡°Brother¡¡±
¡°Brother?¡±
Bujie was stunned for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re saying that this handsome dude is your brother?¡±
¡°Yes, he¡¯s my brother.¡±
Chu Yanran nodded.
Chu Longyuan nodded and smiled at Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna, ¡°Thank you foring to save my sister. I¡¯m extremely grateful!¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s no need to thank us. Miss Chu is Brother Yang¡¯s friend and also our friend. We naturally have to save her.¡±
Chu Longyuan cupped his hands and turned to look at Chu Yanran. He said while massaging his temples, ¡°Yanran, this matter has blown up too much. Grandpa is already furious.
1 tried to put in a good word for you, but it didn¡¯t work.
Therefore, you have to exin it to Grandpa personally this time.¡±
Chu Yanran snorted softly and said, ¡°After this matter is resolved, I¡¯ll naturally exin it to Grandpa!¡±
Chu Longyuan pointed at Yang Luo in the distance and said, ¡°Yanran, that brother is quite powerful. He could actually suppress Takeda Shinzo alone.
He came to save you because he likes you, right?¡±
Hearing this, Chu Yanran blushed and said angrily, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He already has a fiancee. How can he like me?!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Chu Longyuan said in realization, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you like him?¡±
¡°You, you, you¡¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s face turned even redder. She stammered, ¡°1,1,1,1 won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±
With that, Chu Yanran turned around and joined the battle.
Chu Longyuan muttered, ¡°Yes, after this matter is over, I have to ask this girl properly.¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan also held his long saber and joined the battle.
Bujie asked in a daze, ¡°Miss Chu likes Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
Prajna nodded and thought to herself, ¡®Sister Su, you have another love rival.¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s not worry about Brother Yang¡¯s rtionship problems. Let¡¯s hurry up and fight.¡±
Xu Ying said as he picked up his Tang saber and joined the battle.
Bujie and Prajna also joined the battle.
At this moment¡
The battle cries on the cargo ship shook the sky!
With the addition of the Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors, the situation began to reverse!
Chu Longyuan, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna and Chu Yanran led the way and swept forward, reaping lives mercilessly!
Corpses fell to the deck one after another. Blood flowed into the sea!
This sea area was dyed red with blood. It was a shocking sight!
The battle finally came to an end!
On the distant sea.
The battle between Yang Luo and Takeda Shinzo was alsoing to an end!
Thud!
Apanied by a dull sound of being struck!
Takeda Shinzo was struck by Yang Luo¡¯s punch again, and his body was sent flying like a sandbag!
Even as he was thrown back, Takeda Shinzo spat out blood and a few of his ribs cracked!
The current Takeda Shinzo was already severely injured and could not hold on for long!
However, Yang Luo had no intention of stopping. Instead, he continued to charge towards Takeda Shinzo!
When he thought of how Alliance Master Hong and the others were severely injured, crippled, and almost died, he could not control the anger in his heart!
If not for his medical skills, he would not have been able to save Alliance Master Hong and the others!
Therefore, he had to kill this old man!
Moreover, he could not let this old fellow die so easily!
Before he died, he would let this old man have a taste of despair!
Seeing Yang Luo charging over once more!
Takeda Shinzo was furious and hurriedly stabilized his body!
He stared fixedly at Yang Luo and roared angrily, ¡°Young brat, it¡¯s not so easy for you to kill me!
At most, I¡¯ll die with you!¡±
¡°Perish together?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Takeda Shinzo roared at the sky and instantly mobilized all the True Qi in his body!
At that very moment¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The sea within a radius of thousands of meters shook violently!
It even caused the cargo ship and battleship in the distance to shake violently!
Everyone on the ship turned to look at the area the two were fighting at!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The waves under Takeda Shinzo¡¯s feet soared into the sky and lifted him dozens of meters into the sky!
At this moment.
Takeda Shinzo stood on the waves. His robe fluttered, and his beard and hair danced wildly. His body flickered with a dazzling ck-purple light, as if a god had descended to the world!
Everyone present could sense that the Takeda Shinzo had gone all out!
Who would win and who would lose would depend on thisst confrontation!
Right at this moment!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo suddenly stomped down and raised his head to let out a dragon roar!
The sea within a radius of 10,000 meters shook violently, as if an underground earthquake or tsunami had urred!
The seawater under Yang Luo¡¯s feet also surged crazily, lifting him dozens of meters into the air!
His eyes shone with a dazzling golden light and the phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body!
When the people on the distant ship saw this scene, they were stunned.
It felt like two gods were confronting each other!
It was quiet for less than a minute.
¡°Kill!¡±
Takeda Shinzo stepped on the waves and slowly raised his sword with both hands!
As he raised the sword in his hand, the seawater in all directions surged crazily and wrapped around the sword in his hand, as if it was transforming into a huge sword of the gods. It was terrifying!
¡°Divine Martial sh!¡±
¡°Divine Punishment!¡±
As his cry sounded!
Takeda Shinzo waved the sword in his hand with all his might and shed at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
A sword shed out!
This world and the sea shook violently, emitting rumbling thunder. It was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
However, just as Takeda Shinzo shed out!
Yang Luo also stepped on the waves and punched out angrily!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky!
A huge golden fist wrapped around the phantom of a golden dragon and attacked crazily!
Furthermore, just as Yang Luo threw a punch!
Dong¡.
A low rumble sounded in his dantian!
Right on the heels of that¡
Waves of even more vast and majestic True Qi surged out of his dantian and spread throughout Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Sensing this change, Yang Luo was overjoyed!
He had broken through!
His cultivation had finally broken through from the early-stage to the mid-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm!
It was also because of the breakthrough in his cultivation!
Therefore, the power erupting from his punch was even more domineering, and the golden dragon phantom that roared out was even more condensed!
¡°What?!¡±
Takeda Shinzo was the first to sense it and eximed, ¡°How is this possible¡
Your cultivation has actually broken through too?!¡±
Chapter 455 - 455: Fall into Despair!
Chapter 455: Fall into Despair!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The people on the distant ship were also shocked.
¡°Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation to have broken through too. He¡¯s too awesome!¡±
Bujie shouted.
¡°Brother Yang, good job!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna were also pleasantly surprised.
Chu Longyuan also stared intently at Yang Luo, a fanatical fighting spirit appearing in his eyes.
The eyes of the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion also revealed looks of admiration.
They had always submitted to the strong.
Yang Luo was undoubtedly an expert in their hearts.
As for the remaining members of the Divine Martial Sect and ck Hawk Team, their bodies began to tremble.
One had to know that before Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation broke through, the Takeda Shinzo was already not his match.
And now, Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation had broken through. How could he still continue to put up a fight?
Just as everyone was stunned¡
Bam!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the sword strike from Takeda Shinzo!
The sound of the collision was like thunder striking, raising huge waves that soared into the sky!
The clouds in the sky seemed to be affected and dispersed in all directions!
True Qi spread, dragon shadows surged, and sword qi filled the air. It was iparably spectacr!
But in less than a few seconds¡
¡°ARGH!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out another tragic cry and spat out blood as he fell from the sky!
The sword in his hand was also shattered, turning into a pile of scrap metal that shot everywhere!
However, Yang Luo still had no intention of stopping. Instead, he swooped down and punched at Takeda Shinzo¡¯s right arm!
¡°This punch is for Alliance Master Hong!¡±
Bang!
A dull sound of a blow rang out!
Crack!
The crisp sound of bones cracking rang out!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s right arm was shattered by a punch!
¡°All¡!¡±
Takeda Shinzo let out another painful wail.
After punching out, Yang Luo twisted his fist again and punched at Takeda Shinzo¡¯s left arm!
¡°This punch is for Hall Master Chen!¡±
Bang!
Crack!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s left arm was also shattered!
After throwing the second punch, Yang Luo clenched his fists and continued to punch crazily!
¡°This punch is for Hall Master Qiao!¡±
Bang!
Crack!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s right leg was shattered!
¡°This punch is for Hall Master Yuan!¡±
Bang!
Crack!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s left leg was also shattered!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Crack! Crack!
In these few seconds, Yang Luo threw 19 punches in a row!
Fist to flesh, fist to bone!
The sound of his punches rumbled, and the crisp sound of bones cracking could be heard endlessly!
These 19 punches were for Alliance Master Hong and the other 19 dojo masters!
After 19 punches!
Yang Luo twisted his fist again and punched down angrily!
¡°Thest punch is for the disciples of the 19 martial arts schools that you severely injured and killed!¡±
The 20th punch was the heaviest, most domineering, and most terrifying!
It was akin to a meteorite crashing down, it was as if entire mountain was wieghing down!
At this moment, Takeda Shinzo only had one breath left. He could only watch helplessly as Yang Luo¡¯s fist sted towards him!
He broke down, despair surging endlessly in his heart!
If he had a choice, he would never want toe to China and provoke this lunatic!
But there was no medicine for regret in this world!
One wrong step would lead to many mistakes!
¡°No¡ No!¡±
Amidst the roars of despair¡
Bang!
Takeda Shinzo¡¯s chest was heavily struck by a punch!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Blood spurted out of his mouth as if it was free.
Just as Takeda Shinzo¡¯s body was about to fail into the sea!
Peng!
His body exploded and turned into a pool of flesh that sttered in all directions!
At this point, the sect master of the Divine Martial Sect, Takeda Shinzo, had died!
After killing Takeda Shinzo!
Yang Luo flipped in the air andnded steadily on a sea that was dyed red with blood!
His eyes were cold, without any mercy.
At this moment, Yang Luo was like a killing god, a war god, or a deity that had descended down. He was domineering and arrogant beyond imagination.
The event location instantly fell into dead silence.
Everyone present was shocked, stunned, and dumbfounded.
The scene just now still appeared in their minds, making them unable to recover for a long time.
Yang Luo first punched down Takeda Shinzo!
Then, he used 20 punches to destroy Takeda Shinzo!
Most importantly!
They could tell!
Yang Luo could clearly kill Takeda Shinzo with a single punch!
The reason why he used 20 punches waspletely to vent the anger in his heart. It was to let Takeda Shinzo have a taste of despair!
After a long silence.
¡°The Sect Master is dead¡ The Sect Master is dead¡ Impossible¡ This is absolutely impossible!¡±
¡°How could the Sect Master die¡ This can¡¯t be true!¡±
¡°What should we do¡ What should we do?
The disciples of the Divine Martial Sect cried out in fear, their eyes filled with despair.
The remaining dozen or so members of the ckhawk team were also filled with despair.
Chu Longyuan slowly raised the saber in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Kill them all!¡±
All the Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors charged forward and killed the remaining members of the Divine Martial Sect and ck Hawk Team!
Lei Guodong walked forward and thanked him, ¡°Thank you foring to help, Pavilion Master Chu!¡±
However, Chu Longyuan ignored Lei Guodong and jumped down from the cargo ship,nding steadily on the surface of the sea!
Afternding on the surface of the sea, Chu Longyuan ran towards Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo, Chu Longyuan¡¯s aura increased exponentially, and his body and eyes shone with a dazzling azure light!
In fact, everyone saw the phantom of an azure dragon coiling around Chu Longyuan!
¡°Huh? What is the Pce Master doing?!¡±
¡°Looking at how aggressive the Pavilion Master is, could it be that he wants to fight that brother?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that Master has a grudge against that brother?!¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion discussed spiritedly, feeling very puzzled.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also stunned, not understanding what was going on.
Chu Yanran shouted, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Come back!¡±
However, Chu Longyuan ignored Chu Yanran and continued to run towards Yang Luo!
He saw Chu Longyuan rushing towards him!
Yang Luo was also a little stunned.
¡°Pavilion Master Chu, you¡¡±
Before Yang Luo could finish speaking, Chu Longyuan said excitedly, ¡°Brother,e and exchange a move with me. Don¡¯t hold back!¡±
Hearing this¡
Only then did Yang Luo react.
So Chu Longyuan wanted to spar with him.
Yang Luo smiled brightly and said, ¡°Since Pavilion Master Chu is so interested, 1¡¯11 spar with you!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s body trembled and the True Qi in his body erupted again!
Golden light shone on his body as the phantom of a golden dragon coiled!
And in the next instant¡
Chu Longyuan closed the distance between him and Yang Luo!
He flew up and held his long saber tightly with both hands, shing at Yang Luo heavily!
Swoosh!
With a sh, an azure saber beam and saber qi swept in all directions!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A loud dragon roar resounded in the night sky!
An azure dragon phantom roared at Yang Luo in an iparably domineering manner!
Just as Chu Longyuan shed out with his saber!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, another deafening dragon roar sounded from the sea!
Chapter 456 - 456: Another Victory!
Chapter 456: Another Victory!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A golden dragon phantom roared and collided with the azure dragon phantom!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided with Chu Longyuan¡¯s saber!
At this moment¡
Everyone on the ship looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. They felt like a Golden Dragon Battle God was fighting an Azure Dragon Battle God!
The fist and saber tore through the air, and the dragon phantoms surged, it was iparably domineering!
In an instant¡
The fist and saber collided in the air!
The golden dragon phantom and the azure dragon phantom also collided heavily!
Tang!
Bam!
The sounds of collision ovepped and exploded under the night sky at the same time, shaking the world!
The waves around the two of them were thrown into the sky as if they were trying to connect the sky and the sea!
The sea within a radius of thousands of meters also violently surged!
Everyone on rhe ship swayed and could not stand steadily!
A few secondster.
Booom!
A series of terrifying explosions sounded!
The golden dragon phantom and the azure dragon phantom that collided under the night sky dissipated at the same time!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Chu Longyuan let out a muffled groan and was sent flying!
Chu Longyuan only managed to stabilize himself after being sent flying more than 20 meters away.
However, although his body had stabilized, Chu Longyuan felt the blood in his body churning. His arm that was holding the de felt pain and numb.
The Azure Dragon Pavilion soldiers on the ship were dumbfounded when they saw this scene.
¡°Heavens, the Pavilion Master is actually not this brother¡¯s match?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so. Can¡¯t you see that the hall master was forced back so far by this brother s punch?¡±
¡°How strong is this brother?¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion discussed spiritedly, looking at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
Bujie nodded andmented, ¡°Hmm. Although this Hall Master Chu is very impressive, Brother Yang is still superior! ¡±
At this moment.
On the distant sea.
Yang Luo slowly retracted his fist and smiled faintly. He asked, ¡°Hall Master Chu, do you still want to continue?¡±
Chu Longyuan said helplessly, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not your match at all. If we continue fighting, I¡¯ll only be embarrassing myselves.¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan stepped on the waves and walked towards Yang Luo.
He looked at Yang Luo in admiration and said, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you join our Azure Dragon Pavilion?¡±
¡°Ehhh¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to join your Azure Dragon Pavilion, so forget it.¡±
¡°Huh? You joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?
Seems like I¡¯m still too slow. Brother Mo actually beat me to it.¡±
Chu Longyuan shook his head and smiled, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t join our Azure Dragon Pavilion.
I think we can be friends and brothers.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I admire Pavilion Master Chu for guarding the east of China and protecting the borders and people.
¡°It¡¯s also my honor to be able to be friends with you.¡±
¡°Haha, good!¡±
Chu Longyuan patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, 1 still don¡¯t know your name.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°My name is Yang Luo.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Brother Yang from now on.
Don¡¯t call me Pavilion Master Chu as well. Just call me Brother Chu.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Chu Longyuan was a straightforward person and had a strong personality. He was to his liking.
¡°Come, let s go to the ship!¡±
As Chu Longyuan spoke, he walked towards the cargo ship.
Yang Luo followed him and said, ¡°Brother Chu, when 1 fought with you just now, I realized that you seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chu Longyuan frowned and said, ¡°This happenedst week. Til tell you in detailter.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Soon, Yang Luo and Chu Longyuan approached the cargo ship. Then, they jumped andnded steadily on the deck.
Chu Longyuan scanned his surroundings and asked, ¡°Have the people from the Divine Martial Sect and the ck Hawk Team been eliminated? Did any of them escape?¡±
A warrior replied respectfully, ¡°Reporting to the Pce Master, they¡¯ve all been eliminated. There are no fish that escaped the.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded. Then, he looked up at the few men in white coats hiding in the cabin and instructed, ¡°Drag those guys out!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A few soldiers responded and immediately rushed into the cabin to bring out Dr. Fujiwara, Dr. Oliver, and the others.
Dr. Fujiwara said sternly, ¡°Despicable and shameless Chinese, you can¡¯t arrest us!
¡°I¡¯m a biology doctor sent to China by Country Sakura. I want to talk to your higher-ups in China!¡±
¡°I¡¯m also a biology doctor sent to China by Country Stars & Stripes. I also want to talk to your higher-ups in China!¡±
Dr. Oliver echoed the sentiment.
¡°A call? I ll call your grandpa!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted coldly.
Then, she strode forward and shouted at Professor Fujiwara, ¡°You said you wanted to y with me just now, right?¡±
¡°I, I, I¡ I didn¡¯t¡¡±
Dr. Fujiwara retreated in fear, sweating profusely.
¡°Stop bullshitting!¡±
Chu Yanran suddenly kicked Professor Fujiwara between his legs!
Pa!
The sound of an egg shattering could be heard!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Professor Fujiwara¡¯s face turned red from the pain. He screamed and bent down.
¡°Old man, you also said that you wanted to y with me, right?¡±
After crippling Dr. Fujiwara, Chu Yanran turned to look at Dr. Oliver.
¡°No, I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t!¡±
Dr. Oliver shook his head in horror.
¡°Still not admitting it?
Let¡¯s see if you will admit it now!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s expression turned cold as she kicked Dr. Oliver between his legs as well!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Dr. Oliver screamed and fell to the ground, his body curling up.
Seeing this scene¡
All the men present could not help but mp their legs together and shiver.
Bujie muttered softly, ¡°What a good move. Whoever marries her will be in trouble!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he felt a chill down his spine.
After crippling Dr. Fujiwara and Dr. Oliver, Chu Yanran still felt that her anger was not vented and was about to continue attacking.
Lucidly, Kei Guodong hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Yanran, stop. If you continue fighting, these two old fellows will die.
We still have a lot of questions to ask them. Let¡¯s spare their lives first.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran snorted coldly and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare their lives for the time being!¡±
Chu Longyuan naturally knew his sister s personality. Although he was speechless, he did not say anything.
He would not be merciful to his enemies.
He turned to Lei Guodong and said, ¡°Mr. Lei, I ll leave these guys to you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lei Guodong nodded and thanked him again, ¡°Pavilion Master Chu, thank you foring to help!¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°We re all working for China. There¡¯s no need to thank us.¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan turned to look at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brother Yang, if you have nothing else to do, why don¡¯t youe to my ce to y?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Since Brother Chu has invited me, I ll ept it respectfully..¡±
Chapter 457 - 457: Revenge!
Chapter 457: Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Yanran suddenly walked forward and hugged Chu Longyuan¡¯s arm. She spoke in a cutesy voice, ¡°Brother, I want to go to your ce to y too!¡±
Chu Longyuan said dotingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to exin to Grandpa?¡±
Chu Yanran said grumpily, ¡°Aiya, there¡¯s no hurry, let him wait for a day or two.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded in agreement.
Then, Chu Longyuan brought Yang Luo and the others onto the battleship and left this area.
As for the aftermath, he left it to Lei Guodong.
After leaving the area, they sailed for about an hour before arriving at an ind.
As far as the eye could see, they could see the undting mountains on the ind. The greenery was shady, and the scenery was not bad.
Many fortress fortifications were sitting inside, giving off a solemn vibe.
Moreover, many houses had been built on the ind, and many warriors were guarding it.
Chu Longyuan introduced, ¡°Brother Yang, that ind is called Overlooking East Ind. It¡¯s also where our Azure Dragon Pavilion is located.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Not long after¡
The battleship arrived at the shore of Overlooking East Ind.
Yang Luo and the others got out of the car and rode an off-road vehicle to the center of the ind.
Along the way, patrolling warriors could be seen everywhere.
Yang Luo pointed at the patrolling warriors and asked, ¡°Brother Chu, are these brothers going to guard the ind all year round?¡±
¡°Something like that.¡±
Chu Longyuan replied and continued, ¡°Everyone can only go back once or twice a year. If there¡¯s an emergency, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to even return once a year.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°You guys have worked hard to protect the Chinese border.¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and said, ¡°Only when you have a country will you have a home. Although it¡¯s a little tough, it¡¯s also a kind of glory.¡±
Hearing Chu Longyuan¡¯s words, Yang Luo was very impressed.
Now, the reason why the Chinese people could live and work peacefully was entirely because there was such a group of people silently moving forward with ail these responsibilities.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also admired Chu Longyuan and the others.
After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at a building in the center of the ind.
After parking the car, Yang Luo and the others walked into the building.
Chu Longyuan specially got someone to prepare supper.
During supper.
Chu Longyuan raised his cup and said, ¡°Brother Yang, Master Bujie, Brother Xu, Sister Prajna, it¡¯s our fate to be able to get to know all of you today!
Come,e,e, let¡¯s cheers!¡±
¡°Alright, cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Yang Luo and the others also raised their sses.
After everyone clinked sses, they downed the baijiu in their sses.
As this baijiu was too strong, Prajna and Chu Yanran started coughing violently halfway through.
Chu Longyuan breathed in the smell of alcohol and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Prajna, Yanran, why don¡¯t you stop drinking and change your drinks?¡± ¡°Brother, stop looking down on me. I can drink!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we can drink!¡±
Chu Yanran spoke to Prajna before drinking the remaining half of the wine in one gulp.
After drinking a ss of wine, the two of them coughed even more violently, and their fair and pretty faces turned red.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing the two women¡¯s embarrassed expressions, Yang Luo and the othersughed.
Chu Yanran waved her fist and said, ¡°What are youughing at? Be careful or
I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±
Prajna also waved her fist, a little unhappy.
¡°Alright, alright. We won¡¯tugh at you anymore.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and asked Chu Longyuan, ¡°Brother Chu, how did you cause this internal injury?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s expression changed as she asked nervously, ¡°Brother, are you injured?!¡±
¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine.¡±
Chu Longyuan took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Justst week, the Sakura Ninja n, the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and the Seven Arches Sect, the ancient martial arts sect of the Pickle Nation, brought people to provoke us on our waters.
Naturally, I couldn¡¯t tolerate it, so 1 brought a group of brothers and fought with them.
Most of the people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect were nothing to worry about.
However, four of the old fellows were very powerful. Two of them are early-stage Martial King Realm experts and two were perfected Martial Highness Realm experts.
1 was no match for them, so 1 was severely injured by them.
Fortunately, these guys are afraid of China and don¡¯t dare to chase us to Overlooking East Ind. They only dare to provoke us at the border.¡±
¡°Damn bastards!¡±
Chu Yanran was so angry that her eyes turned red, ¡°How dare two small sects provoke our Hua Nation and injure my brother? We have to kill them!¡±
Chu Longyuan consoled her, ¡°Alright, Yanran, don¡¯t be sad. Injury is amon thing for me.¡±
Bujie mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Damn it, if they dare to provoke us again, I¡¯ll smash them to death with my staff!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s expression darkened and killing intent shed in his eyes.
Yang Luo said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Chu, if these guys still dare to provoke us next time, tell me. I¡¯ll destroy them!¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, your words are enough!¡±
At this moment, Prajna suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Seven Arches Sect in Country Kimchi.
However, 1 do know a little about this Wind Demon Ninja Sect.
The Wind Demon Ninja Sect is one of the four major ninja sects in Country Sakura. There were many powerful ninjas in the sect.
It was said that the Wind Demon Ninja Sect also holds the most powerful divine ninja in the Ninja Dao.
If we really offend them, I¡¯m afraid it will attract a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°Divine Ninja?¡±
Bujie looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Sister Prajna, how are the levels of the ninjas in Sakura Nation divided?¡±
Prajna replied, ¡°From high to low, the ninjas in Sakura Nation are usually Divine Ninja, Special Ninja, Upper Ninja, Middle Ninja and Lower Ninja.
If want wishes to be a Divine Ninja, they have to be a one in a million ninja genius.
Now, only the four major ninja sects, Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect possess Divine Ninjas.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Bujie nodded in realization.
Chu Longyuan asked curiously, ¡°Sister Prajna, how do you know so much about the Ninja Dao of Sakura Country?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Prajna is from Sakura Ind, she also learnt as a ninja.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, if you didn¡¯t say it, 1 would have thought that she was Chinese. Her Chinese is too good.¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°This girl is proficient in eightnguages. Hernguage talent is not to be underestimated.¡±
¡°Genius!¡±
Chu Longyuan gave Prajna a thumbs up.
Prajna only forced a smile, but there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.
Yang Luo could also sense that this girl must be hiding a lot of things in her heart.
Previously, this girl was unwilling to tell him, so he could not ask too much.
But today, this girl was too abnormal. He had to ask her properly.
After retracting his thoughts, Yang Luo took a sip of wine and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t care if they are Divine Ninjas or not. If they dare to provoke China and cause trouble, I¡¯ll destroy them!¡±
¡°Well said!
Who cares if they are Divine Ninjas, just kill them!
People should be quick to repay kindness and revenge in their lives!¡±
Chu Longyuan pped the table excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re indeed to my liking.. I¡¯m definitely going to be your sworn brother!¡±
Chapter 458 - 458: Why Don’t You Marry My Sister?
Chapter 458: Why Don¡¯t You Marry My Sister?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie also echoed excitedly, ¡°Brother Chu is right. A person should be quick to repay kindness and revenge in his life. Why do you need to care so much!
If these puny fellows dare to provoke us, we¡¯ll just sweep them away!¡±
Chu Longyuanughed and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, you eat meat, drink wine, kill people, and set fire. You¡¯re straightforward and carefree. This is your true personality!¡±
When Bujie heard this, he alsoughed out loud.
At this moment, Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Brother Chu, after drinking, I¡¯ll help you treat your injuries.
After 1 treat your injuries, I¡¯ll help Miss Chu as well.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Chu Longyuan was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, could it be that you know medicine as well?¡±
Chu Yanran curled her lips and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think that this guy is only powerful in martial arts. His medical skills are amazing.
Back then, Director-General Lei¡¯s life was on the line, but he saved him.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Chu Longyuan chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, then you have to help me recuperate well. Dragging my injured body is too painful.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
After drinking¡
Chu Yanran, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna returned to their rooms to rest.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo followed Chu Longyuan to a room.
After entering the room,
Chu Longyuan asked, ¡°Brother Yang, how should I cooperate with you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Just sit cross-legged on the bed and take off your shirt.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and quickly took off his shirt.
Under the light, Chu Longyuan¡¯s muscles were very well-proportioned, but the scars were even more shocking.
However, these scars did not affect his image. Instead, they looked like medals.
Yang Luo first took out an Essence Augmenting Pill and handed it to Chu Longyuan. Then, he took out a silver needle and started to perform acupuncture on him.
Although Chu Longyuan¡¯s internal injuries were quite serious, under the dual treatment of the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao and the Essence Augmenting Pills, his injuries recovered extremely quickly.
After the acupuncture was over, Yang Luo retracted the silver needle and said, ¡°Brother Chu, stretch your body and see if you¡¯re done.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded. Then, he got off the bed and stretched his limbs.
Soon, a look of surprise appeared on his face, ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s all it took?!
Brother Yang, you¡¯re really a Divine Doctor!
I¡¯m afraid even Divine Doctor Hua from the capital can¡¯tpare to you!¡±
Divine Doctor Hua?
Could it be the old man he had met in the capital again?
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Chu, you and Miss Chu should be from the Chu family in the capital, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chu Longyuan admitted it generously.
Yang Luo said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Your Chu family is a royal family in China and has immense power.
Why did Miss Chu run to Jiang City¡¯s General Administration to work?¡±
Chu Longyuan shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, my sister has this personality. She never likes to listen to her family¡¯s arrangements.
Grandpa dotes on her very much, so he naturally lets her do whatever she wants.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Indeed, the eldest daughter of arge family could be willful.
Then, Yang Luo took out another Spirit Gathering Pill and handed it to Chu Longyuan, ¡°Brother Chu, this is a Spirit Gathering Pill. It can help you break through in your cultivation.
When I was treating your injuries just now, I realized that your cultivation was about to break through.
As long as you consume this pill and cultivate for a night, you might be able to break through to the Martial King Realm tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Chu Longyuan took the pill in a daze, ¡°As long as I take this pill and cultivate, I can break through to the Martial King Realm tomorrow morning?!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it should work.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!
¡°Not only are you powerful in martial arts, but you also know medicine and alchemy. You¡¯re simply a god!¡±
Chu Longyuan hugged Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and chuckled, ¡°Brother Yang, what do you think of my sister?¡±
Yang Luo did not know what Chu Longyuan meant by asking. He replied truthfully, ¡°Not only is Miss Chu beautiful and has a good figure, but she also has a sense of justice. She¡¯s quite good.¡±
Chu Longyuan asked again, ¡°Then what do you think of our Chu family?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°The Chu family is a royal family in China, so there¡¯s naturally nothing to fault about it.¡±
Chu Longyuan said casually, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you marry my sister!¡±
¡°What the hell?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°You want me to marry your sister?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you also think that my sister is not bad?
¡°Moreover, 1 agree 10,000 times to let you be my brother-inw!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Brother Chu, Miss Chu and I are only friends.
Besides, I already have a fiancee. Forget it.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Chu Longyuan said seriously, ¡°In China and even in this world, which capable man doesn¡¯t have multiple wives?
Even my old man has a few women, but they¡¯re still fine with it.
Besides, I think my sister likes you.
As long as you don¡¯t mind and my sister doesn¡¯t mind, won¡¯t the two of you be together?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Let nature take its course. You can lead a horse to water but you can¡¯t make it drink.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll help you persuade my sister not to be so stubborn.¡±
¡°Brother Chu, cultivate well then. I¡¯ll leave first!¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and hurriedly escaped from the room.
He was really afraid that if he continued chatting with Chu Longyuan, this fellow would talk about getting married and having children.
After leaving Chu Longyuan¡¯s room, Yang Luo arrived at the door of Chu Yanran¡¯s room.
He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.
Soon, the door opened.
Chu Yanran, who was wearing a ck silk nightdress, stood at the door.
The woman must have just taken a shower. Her fair face was still slightly pink, and she looked charming and shy.
The woman¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, her nose bridge was slightly straight, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.
Especially her figure under the silk nightdress, it revealed a fatal attraction.
Seeing Yang Luo staring at her, Chu Yanran pursed her lips and blushed even more, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Luo retracted his gaze and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated your brother¡¯s internal injuries. Let me treat your injuries now.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Chu Yanran thanked him, ¡°Come in.¡±
After Yang Luo entered, Chu Yanran closed the door.
After walking to the living room, Chu Yanran asked, ¡°How should 1 cooperate with you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Take off your clothes and sit cross-legged on the sofa. 1¡¯11 help you with acupuncture.¡±
¡°Alih?¡±
Chu Yanran said in embarrassment, ¡°Can I not take it off?¡±
Yang Luo coughed lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to take it off. It¡¯ll be easier to perform acupuncture this way.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, you can count yourself lucky!¡±
Chu Yanran exhaled softly and took off her nightdress, leaving only her undergarments. She then sat cross-legged on the sofa..
Chapter 459 - 459: Do You Like Me?
Chapter 459: Do You Like Me?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because she was too shy, Chu Yanran closed her eyes.
Usually, when this woman was wearing a uniform, Yang Luo could tell that this woman had a good figure.
Now that she had taken off her clothes, Yang Luo realized that the woman¡¯s figure was better than he had imagined.
Perhaps it was because she had been practicing martial arts all year round, but there was no excess fat on the woman¡¯s body. She was full where it should be and trim where it should be. She was simply top-notch.
Chu Yanran waited for a long time, but Yang Luo still did not treat her. She could not help but open her eyes.
¡°Stupid hooligan!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was staring at a certain part of her body in a daze, she became embarrassed and angry. She kicked between Yang Luo¡¯s legs!
¡°F*ck!¡±
Yang Luo eximed and quickly reached out to grab the woman¡¯s foot, ¡°Miss Chu, 1 don¡¯t think I offended you, right? Do you have to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran snorted softly, ¡°Who asked you to look around!¡±
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not looking around. I¡¯m looking at the acupuncture points on your body.¡±
¡°Who are you trying to fool!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, ¡°A divine doctor like you probably knows the acupuncture points of the human body very well. Why do you need to look at it for so long?¡±
Yang Luo smacked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to see more urately so that I can treat you faster.¡±
¡°Bullsh*t, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted angrily and clenched her fists as she punched Yang Luo.
Yang Luo grabbed the woman¡¯s hand with one hand and leaned forward, pressing the woman onto the sofa.
Chu Yanran¡¯s entire body tensed up. Her breathing quickened, and her heart beat faster.
Yang Luo smiled evilly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful that I¡¯ll force myself on you.
Just now, your brother said that he wanted me to marry you.
If 1 do the deed with you now, I¡¯m afraid your brother will wake upughing in his dreams.¡±
Chu Yanran shouted angrily, ¡°Chu Longyuan, how can you sell out your sister like this? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Yang Luo smiled happily and said, ¡°Alright, as long as you don¡¯t touch me again, I¡¯ll treat you.
Then i¡¯ll leave immediately after the treatment. How about that?¡±
Chu Yanran pouted and turned her head to the side.
¡°Are you going to agree or not?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°Hmph hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran snorted twice but refused to answer.
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be obedient if 1 don¡¯t teach you a lesson.¡±
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
Chu Yanran looked at Yang Luo in surprise.
¡°What do you think?¡±
Yang Luo asked with an evil smile.
As he spoke, Yang Luo reached out to take off Chu Yanran¡¯s clothes.
¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. Agree, I¡¯ll agree!¡±
Chu Yanran immediately gave in.
Yang Luoughed, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo straightened his body.
Chu Yanran also sat up. She pouted and looked at Yang Luo aggrievedly.
She really wanted to beat this guy up.
However, when he thought about how she was not his match at all, she could only give up.
Yang Luoughed in his heart.
Little thing, you think this brother here cannot control you?
Yang Luo coughed lightly and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. Hurry up and circte your energy. 1¡¯11 help you perform acupuncture.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran red at Yang Luo before sitting cross-legged on the sofa and starting to circte her energy.
Yang Luo took out a silver needle and performed acupuncture on the woman.
Fortunately, the woman¡¯s injuries were not particrly serious. Coupled with the timely treatment, Yang Luo only applied a few needles and Chu Yanran¡¯s injuries healed.
After the acupuncture, Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°Miss Chu, stretch your body and see if you¡¯re done.¡±
It was not tiring to treat a woman¡¯s injuries, but the key was that her mind had also gotten quite the torture and stress.
Chu Yanran opened her eyes and stopped circting her energy. Then, she waved her fist and punched Yang Luo¡¯s face!
¡°F*ck, again?!¡±
Yang Luo eximed and raised his right hand to block Chu Yanran¡¯s punch.
He curled his lips and said, ¡°Looking at how energetic you are, you should be fine.
Alright, rest early. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo stood up and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait!¡±
Chu Yanran suddenly stopped Yang Luo.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±
Yang Luo looked at Chu Yanran in confusion.
Chu Yanran looked at Yang Luo with aplicated expression and asked,
¡°Bastard, how long will it take for me to surpass you?¡±
¡°What? Surpass me?¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Chu Yanran said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯tugh, I¡¯m serious!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯tugh anymore.¡±
Yang Luo stopped smiling and said, ¡°Miss Chu, your cultivation level has just stepped into the Grandmaster Realm.
Not to mention surpassing me, it¡¯s even difficult to surpass Prajna.¡±
Chu Yanran said with a dejected expression, ¡°I¡¯m really puzzled. We¡¯re clearly about the same age, so why are you so strong?
You have to know that my brother is a prodigy of the younger generation in China, but even he is not your match.
Also, that fellow, Takeda Shinzo, was clearly abnormally strong, but he was still killed by you.
Therefore, I¡¯m very curious. How do you cultivate?¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Miss Chu, don¡¯t you know that if you¡¯re too curious about someone, it¡¯s a sign that you like that person?
Could it be that you really like me like what your brother said?¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red as she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who likes you!
Can you be more serious? I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Miss Chu, the reason why 1 can have my current strength ispletely because my cultivation method is different from yours.
You don¡¯t have to ask how it¡¯s different.
When you¡¯re strong enough, you¡¯ll naturally understand.¡±
Chu Yanran pursed her lips and said, ¡°Then can you guide me?¡±
¡°Of course I can.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about cultivation, you can look for me anytime.¡±
With that, Yang Luo turned around and walked out of the room.
Chu Yanran suddenly said, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t call me Miss Chu in the future. Just call me Yanran.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s lips curled up slightly before he left the room.
It was not until the door of the room was closed that Chu Yanran came back to her senses.
She looked at the door in a daze and touched her burning face. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Don¡¯t tell me I really like this bastard?
But this guy is a married man. What should 1 do?!
However, this bastard was really quite powerful.
If he hadn¡¯t arrived in time to save me tonight, I would really be in danger¡¡±
Chu Yanran sat on the sofa and muttered to herself.
As she spoke, she immediately felt her heart beat faster.
¡°Ah¡!¡±
She screamed and fell onto the sofa. Her feet fluttered as she shouted frantically.
¡°Aiyaya, Chu Yanran, oh Chu Yanran, how could you be captured by a man so easily!¡±
After leaving Chu Yanran¡¯s room, Yang Luo arrived at the door of Prajna¡¯s room.
He thought for a moment and knocked on the door.
¡°Who is it?¡±
Prajna¡¯s voice sounded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, it¡¯s me.¡±
¡°Brother Yang?¡±
Soon, the door of the room opened.
Prajna stood at the door in a sleeping robe.
However, the girl¡¯s eyes were red and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. Clearly, she had just cried.
Yang Luo frowned and asked, ¡°Prajna, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±
Chapter 460 - 460: Prajna’s Background!
Chapter 460: Prajna¡¯s Background!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ahh?¡±
Prajna was stunned for a moment before hurriedly wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying.¡±
Yang Luo sighed inwardly and said, ¡°Prajna, I think we should have a chat.¡±
¡°Chat about?¡±
Prajna avoided his gaze, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m a little tired from the battle tonight and want to rest early.
You should rest early too.¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything and just stared into the girl¡¯s eyes.
Prajna turned her head, not daring to meet Yang Luo¡¯s gaze.
Yang Luo sighed and said gently, ¡°Prajna, through this period of time, I¡¯ve already treated you as my sister.
I think we should tell each other everything, not hide anything.
If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me.
As long as I can help, I¡¯ll definitely help you.
I don¡¯t want you to suppress everything in your heart and suffer alone.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Prajna could no longer hold it in and choked. Her tears fell uncontrobly like pearls.
Yang Luo opened his arms and hugged Prajna tightly.
Prajna also hugged Yang Luo tightly and buried her head in his chest, crying even louder.
¡°Brother Yang, 1 really don¡¯t know how to tell you.
I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll cause unnecessary trouble for you if 1 say it.¡±
Yang Luo gently patted the girl¡¯s back and said gently, ¡°Silly girl, what¡¯s the trouble? Why are you being so polite to me?
¡°If you¡¯re really in trouble, tell me. No matter what trouble it is, I¡¯ll help you resolve it.¡±
Prajna didn¡¯t say anything and just cried.
Yang Luo did not say anything else either.
All he could do now was to give the girl something to lean on and let her vent her emotions.
Prajna cried for a while before gradually stopping.
She let go of Yang Luo and walked to the balcony.
Yang Luo closed the door and walked over.
After walking to the balcony, Prajna sat on a chair and stared nkly at the distant sea and moon without saying a word.
Yang Luo sat on the chair beside him and looked into the distance, waiting quietly.
There was a long silence before she looked up again.
Prajna took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Yang, my real name is actually Chiyuki Hannya.¡±
¡°Chiyuki Hannya?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned.
Prajna tersely acknowledged and said, ¡°My surname is Chiyuki, and my name is Hannya.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Prajna continued, ¡°Actually, our Chiyuki family was originally the strongest
Ninja Dao family in Country Sakura¡¡±
¡°Your family is the most powerful Ninja Dao family?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned when he heard that.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°Not only was our family the strongest ninjutsu family in Country Sakura, but we also have the mostplete ninjutsu legacies.
It¡¯s precisely because of this that our family has been targeted by other Ninja Dao sects.
Those Ninja Dao sects were envious, jealous, and even hated our family.
However, because our Chiyuki family was the strongest at that time, we had many experts.
Therefore, even if those ninjutsu factions were green with envy, they did not dare to do anything to our family¡¡±
¡°What happened next?¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly asked.
Prajna clenched her fists tightly, her eyes bloodshot as she hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll never forget that day twelve years ago.
It was a dark day, and a day of despair.
That night, the ten major ninja sects led by the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect attacked our family.
Furthermore, these ten great ninja sects also asked for the help of other ancient martial arts sects, and the Divine Martial Sect was one of them.
Although our family is the most powerful Ninja Dao family, we could not withstand the fierce attacks of the ten major Ninja Dao sects and those ancient martial arts sects.
The methods of the ten great ninjutsu schools were extremely cruel. They killed thousands of people in our family and took away all the ninjutsu passed down in our family.
To this day, I still remember the tragic state of that day. There were corpses everywhere, and there was blood everywhere. It was like hell on earth.
My father, mother, brother, sister, grandfather, and the others all died in battle on that day¡¡±
At this point, Prajna couldn¡¯t help but cry.
Hearing Prajna¡¯s exnation, Yang Luo was stunned and could not recover for a long time.
He never expected Prajna to have kept such a huge secret in her heart.
He never expected Prajna¡¯s background to be so tragic either.
No wonder the girl was so agitated when she saw Takeda Shinzo and when the Ninja Dao Sects were mentioned.
¡°I see.¡±
So that was how it was.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Prajna, how did you survive then?¡±
Prajna sobbed, ¡°Because I was only six years old back then and couldn¡¯t participate in the battle.
So my father and mother sent someone to send me out.
They only hoped that I could live well and never reveal my surname.
Fortunately, I was adopted by a kind family and survived.
For the past twelve years, I had hidden my surname and lived on with myst breath. 1 had nightmares almost every night.
In order to take revenge, I worked hard to learn all kinds of knowledge and skills. I also joined a ninjutsu school to learn ninjutsu.
¡°Later, I stepped into the Dark World and became an assassin. I used this to umte wealth and train my strength and temperament¡¡±
At this point, Prajna¡¯s face was filled with pain and despair, ¡°However, no matter how hard I work, I can¡¯t make myself much stronger.
After the io great Ninja Dao sects destroyed our family and snatched our family¡¯s ninja techniques, they became much stronger.
Especially the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect, these four ninja sects had be the strongest ninja sects in Country Sakura.
Deep in my heart, I know that I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take revenge for the rest of my life.
I can only live this life in pain and die in pain.
¡°However, 1 really want revenge. As long as I can take revenge, I¡¯m willing to give up everything!¡±
Yang Luo stared intently at Prajna and said in a deep voice, ¡°Prajna, I never make promises to others easily.
But today, I¡¯m willing to make you a promise.
I promise you that I will definitely avenge you, or even let you take revenge yourself.¡±
Prajna looked at Yang Luo in a daze and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, are you really going to help me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Ever since you called me Brother Yang, I¡¯ve already treated you as my sister.
I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you, not even if the other party is a god.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s domineering words, Prajna was stunned. She felt her heart skip a beat.
However, she quickly regained her senses and shook her head, ¡°Brother Yang, thank you for being willing to avenge me, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to take revenge.
I know you¡¯re very strong, but you can¡¯t defeat those ten Ninja Dao Sects¡¡±
Chapter 461 - 461: Must Take Revenge!
Chapter 461: Must Take Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Pausing for a moment, Prajna continued, ¡°Furthermore, there are still Divine Ninjas in the four ninja sects, the Koga Ninja Sect, the Ito Ninja Sect, the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and the ck Feather Ninja Sect.
Divine Ninjas are really too strong. They can be said to be gods. They¡¯re not something ordinary people can deal with.¡±
¡°How strong is a Divine Ninja?¡±
Yang Luo asked in a deep voice.
¡°I¡¯m not too sure how strong a Divine Ninja is.
However, I¡¯m certain that a Divine Ninja can easily kill a Martial King Realm expert.¡±
Prajna replied and added, ¡°Moreover, once you provoke these ninjutsu schools, you will suffer their crazy revenge.¡±
Hearing Prajna¡¯s words, Yang Luo frowned slightly.
If Divine Ninjas were really that powerful, then he was probably not a match for them now.
When his cultivation level could break through to the Soul Formation realm, he might be able to fight a Divine Ninja.
Seeing Yang Luo fall silent, Prajna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled, ¡°Brother Yang, I think my current life is quite happy.
This was the happiest time I¡¯ve ever had.
I don¡¯t want to lose Brother Yang, Sister Su, Brother Xu, and Brother Bujie.
Let¡¯s not take revenge, alright?¡±
Yang Luo looked at the girl with heartache and pity.
In order not to cause trouble for herself, she would rather not take revenge for this blood feud.
Yang Luo smiled gently and patted the girl¡¯s head, ¡°Girl, since I¡¯ve given you a promise, I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word.
¡°However, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be rash. I also don¡¯t want to put the people around me to be in danger.
Therefore, at the very least, before I have absolute strength to crush those ninja factions, I won¡¯t act rashly.
That way, you can rest assured, right?¡±
¡°Really?¡±
Prajna blinked her big eyes in disbelief.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. When have I ever lied to you?¡±
Prajna pouted, ¡°You still dare say you didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Girl, didn¡¯t I just not bring you alongst time? Why do you still remember it?¡±
¡°Of course I remember!¡±
Prajna snorted, ¡°In short, don¡¯t do anything rash, understand?
1 promised Sister Su that I would take good care of you. I won¡¯t allow you to be rash and cause trouble everywhere.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
Yang Luoughed and stood up, ¡°Alright, hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
With that, Yang Luo walked out of the room.
Prajna smiled sweetly and shouted, ¡°Goodnight, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Good night!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand, walked out of the room, and closed the door.
However, the moment he walked out of the room¡
Yang Luo¡¯s expression turned cold.
He would not allow anyone to bully the people around him.
Furthermore, Prajna had a blood feud with the ten great ninja Dao factions.
Therefore, he had to take revenge!
The 10 great Ninja Dao sects had to be destroyed!
After returning to his room, Yang Luo called Xu Ying and Bujie and asked them toe over.
Not long after¡
Xu Ying and Bujie came in.
¡°Brother Yang, why are you looking for us sote at night?¡±
Bujie asked in confusion. Then, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to exchange feelings with Miss Chu? Why are you done so quickly?¡±
Pa!
Yang Luo pped Bujie¡¯s bald head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and sit down. 1 have something to tell you.¡±
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s serious expression, Bujie did not dare to joke anymore and sat down obediently.
Xu Ying sat down as well.
Yang Luo looked up at Xu Ying and Bujie and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what I¡¯m going to tell you next. Just keep it to yourself.¡±
Bujie asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you so serious?¡±
Xu Ying also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo did not say anything else. Instead, he told Xu Ying and Bujie about Prajna¡¯s background.
When Yang Luo finished speaking, Xu Ying and Bujie were stunned. Their eyes were filled with shock!
Bujie said in a daze, ¡°Brother Yang, is what you said true?
Prajna¡¯s background is actually so tragic?¡±
Xu Ying also looked at Yang Luo in shock.
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bang!
Bujie suddenly pped the turbid air and said angrily, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to say anything. Just kill your way over. You must avenge Sister Prajna!¡±
¡°This blood feud must be avenged!¡±
Xu Ying nodded in agreement.
He, who had always been steady, was also furious after learning about Prajna¡¯s background.
After spending some time together, they had long treated Prajna as their sister. Now that they knew Prajna¡¯s background, how could they not be angry?
Yang Luo exhaled and said, ¡°1 want to avenge Prajna more than anyone else.
However, we have to take revenge for Prajna, but now is not the time.¡±
¡°Then how long do we have to wait?¡±
Bujie asked anxiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°At the very least, we have to have absolute strength to crush the ten great ninja schools.
Especially the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect.
They had a Divine Ninja guarding them, and Prajna said that it was very easy for a Divine Ninja to instantly kill a Martial King Realm expert.
¡°This is enough to prove that those who are titled Divine Ninjas are very strong. They¡¯re definitely not someone we can fight against now.¡±
¡°Is the Divine Ninja really that powerful?¡±
Bujie sighed deeply and said, ¡°Our strength is still too weak.¡±
Xu Ying sighed as well. For the first time, he felt helpless.
During this period of time, they had followed Yang Luo around and basically did not encounter any worthy opponents.
But this time, they felt pressured.
Yang Luoforted them, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be depressed.
Among the younger generation, your talent and strength are already quite shocking.
And the reason why I¡¯m telling you all this is only to motivate you.
In the future, the enemies we encounter will be stronger and stronger, so we can¡¯t stop bing stronger.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out a few bottles of pills and handed them to the two of them, ¡°These are the Spirit Gathering Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, and Qi Replenishment Pills I¡¯ve recently refined. They can assist in cultivation, heal injuries, and replenish Qi.
Use these medicinal pills to help you increase your strength as soon as possible.
Don¡¯t worry, I believe that the day of revenge for Prajna won¡¯t be too far away from us.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie nodded and took the Spirit Gathering Pills.
After chatting for a while more, Xu Ying and Bujie left the room.
After the two of them left¡
Yang Luo came to the balcony and looked at the distant sea. He muttered, ¡°Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, ck Feather Ninja Sect¡
¡°The moment I step into Country Sakura, it will be the day of your destruction¡¡±
The next morning.
When the sunlight shone in through the windows.
Yang Luo, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.
In order to increase his cultivation and strength as soon as possible, he cultivated for the entire nightst night.
Unfortunately, he had just stepped into the mid-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm. Although his realm had stabilized, it was still impossible for him to step into the next realm.
However, he was not discouraged.
What he needed now was time. What he needed was battle.
Only in this way could his cultivation increase faster..
Chapter 462 - 462: Provocation!
Chapter 462: Provocation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After washing up, Yang Luo left the room and went downstairs.
He saw that Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Chu Yanran were already eating breakfast.
¡°Brother Yang,e and eat breakfast!¡±
Prajna smiled and waved at Yang Luo.
After telling Yang Luo what she had been holding inst night, Prajna¡¯s mood improved a lot.
After all, Yang Luo had promised to avenge her, so her heart was filled with hope again.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded before walking over.
Seeing Yang Luo walk over, Chu Yanran avoided his gaze, not daring to look into his eyes.
After Yang Luo leftst night, she made a fuss for a while before falling asleep.
Unexpectedly, she dreamed of Yang Luo after falling asleep.
It would be fine if it was just a dream of Yang Luo.
But the key was that she dreamed that she had done something embarrassing with Yang Luo.
This made her want to break down. She felt too ashamed to face anyone.
Yang Luo picked up a bun and asked as he ate, ¡°Yanran, where¡¯s your brother?¡±
However, Chu Yanran acted as if she did not hear him and was still in a daze.
¡°Yanran, I¡¯m asking you a question. Where¡¯s your brother?¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand in front of the woman¡¯s eyes.
¡°Huh? I-I didn¡¯t kiss you!¡±
Chu Yanran suddenly came back to her senses and blurted out subconsciously.
For a moment¡
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna looked at Chu Yanran in a daze.
I didn¡¯t kiss you?
These words sounded a little ambiguous.
Yang Luo was also dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know why this woman suddenly said such a thing.
Seeing Yang Luo and the other three looked at her with nk looks¡
Chu Yanran¡¯s face turnedpletely red, as if it was about to bleed.
Bujie said with a smile, ¡°Miss Chu, tell me, what did you do with Brother Yangst night?¡±
Chu Yanran shook her head repeatedly, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±
Bujie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Then what did you mean by what you said just now?¡±
¡°No, nothing!¡±
Chu Yanran shook her head again.
Naturally, she would not admit that she had dreamed of Yang Luo.
¡°Alright, stop talking. Why is a monk so nosy?¡±
Yang Luo red at Bujie angrily and asked, ¡°Yanran, I asked you just now, where did your brother go?¡±
Chu Yanran exhaled softly and said, ¡°My brother brought his men to train early in the morning.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look after breakfast.¡±
Chu Yanran nodded and did not say anything else. She did not dare to look at Yang Luo again.
However, Yang Luo was very puzzled.
What was wrong with this woman? Why was she behaving so strangely today?
After breakfast¡
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the beach.
They saw Chu Longyuan shouting slogans and leading a group of warriors to train around the ind. He was sweating profusely.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo, Chu Longyuan ran over with a smile.
The moment he came up, Chu Longyuan hugged Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, that pill of yours is really godly!
In just one night, my cultivation level really broke through from the perfected Martial Highness Realm to the Martial King Realm!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chu, congrattions!¡±
Chu Longyuan patted his chest and said, ¡°If those old fellows from the Seven Arches Sect and the Wind Demon Ninja Sect provoke me again, I¡¯m confident that I can kill them!¡±
¡°Brother, have you really broken through to the Martial King Realm?!¡±
Chu Yanran asked in surprise.
¡°Of course!¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled happily and said, ¡°This is all thanks to Brother Yang¡¯s pills. Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to the Martial King Realm so quickly!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Chu, the medicinal pills are only supplementary. The reason why you can break through ispletely because you¡¯re only a step away from the Martial King Realm.¡±
¡°No matter what, you¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and continued, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re so strong. Why don¡¯t you help me guide these guys?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. 1 think it¡¯s enough for you to guide them.¡±
¡°Alright, brother, don¡¯t be humble. You¡¯re much better than me.¡±
Chu Longyuan patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and whistled.
Soon, arge group of Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors in ck stic vests ran over and gathered in front of Chu Longyuan.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°These are the elites of our Azure Dragon Pavilion. There are a total of 3,000 of them.
Just help me give them some pointers.¡±
Yang Luo nced at this group of people and realized that more than a hundred people were brought over the other day to the sea battle by Chu Longyuan as well.
As for the others, he naturally did not know them.
Chu Longyuan nced at the 3,000 people and said in a loud voice, ¡°Brothers, this is my Brother Yang. He¡¯s much stronger than me.
¡°Today, 1 specially asked Brother Yang to guide you. You have to seize this opportunity.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking¡
The event location instantly exploded.
¡°Pavilion Master, who is this kid? Why should we let him guide us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This kid hasn¡¯t even grown his hair yet, but he¡¯s wants to give us pointers. Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡±
¡°Pavilion Master, stop bragging. How can this kid be your match?¡±
¡°Letting him guide us is not as practical as our own training!¡±
Everyone started discussing and looked at Yang Luo with disdain.
After all, most of the people present had never seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
Moreover, they were elites chosen from various teams, and they were all Martial Warriors. Naturally, they had their own pride.
¡°Mr. Yang, we didn¡¯t say that!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re still very willing to ept your guidance!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s our honor to receive your guidance!¡±
However, the hundred or so people who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strengthst night hurriedly distanced themselves from the others.
They had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strengthst night. He was simply a god-like existence.
Even someone as powerful as their Pavilion Master was not a match for this young man!
¡°Flying Eagle, what the f*ck do you mean? Are you so afraid of this kid?¡±
¡°Cannon, you f*cking surrendered to the enemy so quickly. Get over here quickly!¡±
Those soldiers who had never seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength were unhappy and shouted one after another.
But the soldiers who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength only looked at those guys sympathetically.
¡°Pavilion Master, it¡¯s impossible for me to ept this kid¡¯s guidance. If you want to punish me, I¡¯ll ept it!¡±
A dark-skinned man with a strong figure spoke out.
Chu Longyuan was about to speak.
But an urgent voice sounded.
¡°Pavilion Master, something happened!¡±
He turned around and saw an injured warrior rushing over.
Chu Longyuan frowned at the sight, ¡°What happened?¡±
The warrior said angrily, ¡°Just now, those guys from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect came to provoke us again and injured many of us.
Moreover, those guys even specifically asked you to fight them.
They also said that if you don¡¯t fight, he will kill all our people.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present was instantly furious!
¡°Damn it, these guys are really too much. Do they really think we¡¯re afraid of them?¡±
¡°Pavilion Master, it seems like if we don¡¯t beat these guys into submission, they won¡¯t let us live in peace!¡±
The warriors roared in anger..
Chapter 463 - 463: Severed With A Slash!
Chapter 463: Severed With A sh!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Longyuan waved his right hand and released a stream of True Qi!
Whoosh!
A clear cry sounded!
A long saber stabbed into the distant beach soared into the sky and whistled over before being grabbed by him!
Chu Longyuan raised the long saber in his hand and shouted, ¡°Brothers, prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The 3,000 elites replied in unison.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
When he found out that the people of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect had also provoked him, he naturally could not tolerate it anymore.
After all, Prajna had a blood feud with the people of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect.
Even if he could not destroy the Wind Demon Ninja Sect now, he had to at least collect some interest first.
¡°And us!¡±
¡°Damn their grandmas, I¡¯ve wanted to kill them for a long time. Since they¡¯re here, that¡¯s good!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Chu Yanran also walked over.
¡°Alright!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go meet those guys together!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others led 3,000 warriors onto the battleship and drove towards the border of the sea.
On the way to the border¡
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Chu, why are the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect so bold to provoke the Azure Dragon Pavilion again?¡±
Chu Longyuan sneered, ¡°The Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect are just pawns of Sakura and Country Kimchi.
On the surface, they are provoking our Azure Dragon Pavilion, but they are secretly scheming something else.¡±
¡°What schemes are they nning?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
¡°There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said so clearly. It¡¯s good that we know in our hearts.¡±
Chu Longyuan replied, ¡°In short, our Azure Dragon Pavilion can¡¯t back down on this matter.
Moreover, we have to teach them a deep lesson.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and did not ask further.
The battleship sailed against the wind and waves for about half an hour before arriving at the border.
As they looked towards the horizon¡
A battleship and a medium-sized cruise ship stopped in the sea.
Hundreds of Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors stood on the battleship.
Nearly a thousand people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seventh Sect stood on the cruise ship.
At this moment, the two sides were confronting each other, and the atmosphere was solemn.
¡°The Pavilion Master is here!¡±
At this moment, when the soldiers on the battleship saw Chu Longyuan arrive, excitement appeared on their faces.
The four old men standing on the cruise ship narrowed their eyes.
Chu Longyuan pointed at the four elders and introduced them to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, those four old fellows are the elders of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect.
Wind Demon Shosuke, Wind Demon Ono, Li Jae-seong, and Park Jeong-woo.
Wind Demon Shosuke and Li Jae-seong¡¯s cultivation levels are at the early-stage Martial King Realm. Wind Demon Ono and Park Jeong-woo¡¯s cultivation levels are at the perfected Martial Highness Realm.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and stared at Wind Demon Shosuke and Wind Demon Ono.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also stared at the two old fellows, their eyes filled with anger.
Soon, the battleship that Yang Luo and the others were on approached the border.
Chu Longyuan nced at the warriors on the battleship beside him and his expression turned cold.
The hundreds of soldiers were all injured, and many of them were seriously injured to the point they could not stand up.
Chu Longyuan turned to look at Wind Demon Shosuke and the others and said angrily, ¡°You guys have provoked our Azure Dragon Pavilion time and time again. Do you have a death wish?¡±
The Wind Demon Shosuke sized Chu Longyuan up and said with a smile, ¡°Chu Longyuan, 1 really didn¡¯t expect that after you were injured by usst time, not only did you not perish, but you even broke through.
¡°As expected of a prodigy of the younger generation of the Chinese martial arts world. You¡¯re really not simple.¡±
¡°Shosuke-kun, did this guy really break through?¡±
Ono asked in surprise.
¡°Yes.¡±
Wind Demon Shosuke nodded and said, ¡°This guy¡¯s cultivation has already broken through to the Martial King Realm.
¡°However, judging from his unstable aura, he should have just broken through not long ago.¡±
Ono said coldly, ¡°In that case, we can¡¯t let him live.¡±
Park Jeong-woo frowned and said, ¡°If we let this guy live, he will definitely be a huge problem for us.¡±
Li Jae-seong said indifferently, ¡°Then kill him.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Chu Longyuan threw his head back andughed out loud. He said in a heroic and earth-shattering voice, ¡°You want to kill me? Thene and try!¡± ¡°Then let me test you first!¡±
Park Jeong-woo roared and stomped on the ground. He leaped up and charged towards Chu Longyuan!
The moment he charged into the sky!
Park Jeong-woo instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body and pped out at Chu Longyuan!
With a palm strike, the aura was strong and the sound of air exploding resounded continuously!
In his opinion, Chu Longyuan had just broken through and was injured. He was definitely not his match!
The moment Park Jeong-woo¡¯s palm arrived!
Chu Longyuan stomped hard, leaving a footprint on the steel deck!
A light flickered on his body, and he soared into the sky like an Azure Dragon!
The moment he rushed into the sky!
Chu Longyuan shed out with all his might!
Swoosh!
The saber streaked across the sky and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded, loud and deafening!
The next second!
Psh!
Blood spurted out!
Park Jeong-woo¡¯s right arm was severed!
¡°ARGH!¡±
He let out a painful scream and was sent flying. With a bang, he fell back onto the deck of the cruise ship!
Tang!
Meanwhile, Chu Longyuannded steadily on the deck of the battleship. The long saber in his hand was still dripping blood!
Under the sunlight, the current Chu Longyuan was really like a god of war that had descended to the world. He was iparably domineering!
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master, well done!¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
Although they knew that the Pavilion Master¡¯s cultivation had broken through,
However, they did not expect was his strength to increase so much.
With just one sh, he severed Park Jeong-woo¡¯s arm.
One had to know that a week ago, the Pavilion Master could only barely suppress this old fellow.
At this moment.
On the cruise ship.
¡°How is this possible? Elder Park¡¯s arm was actually cut off by this guy?!¡±
¡°Could it be that this guy¡¯s strength has far surpassed Elder Park?!¡±
The people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect were stunned. They did not dare to believe what they were seeing.
Wind Demon Shosuke, Wind Demon Ono, and Li Jae-seong were also shocked!
Wind Demon Shosuke said in a low voice, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this guy to increase his strength so much after just breaking through. It¡¯s really unbelievable.¡±
Wind Demon Ono and Li Jae-seong¡¯s expressions turned cold.
Chu Longyuan raised the saber in his hand and pointed it at Wind Demon Shosuke and the others. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡±
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Park Jeong-woo, whose arm had been cut off, immediately roared crazily. He got up from the deck and charged towards Chu Longyuan again!
¡°You still dare toe and die?¡±
Chu Longyuan¡¯s gaze was cold, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±
At that very moment¡
Chu Longyuan and Park Jeong-woo soared into the sky at the same time and attacked each other fiercely!
Park Jeong-woo circted the True Qi in his body to the limit.. His body flickered with a dazzling blue light as he waved his left arm and pped Chu Longyuan angrily!
Chapter 464 - 464: You All Deserve to Die!
Chapter 464: You All Deserve to Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Longyuan¡¯s body trembled as the True Qi in his body erupted. The illusory azure dragon coiled around his body and shed out angrily again!
¡°Ono-kun, go and help!¡±
Shosuke shouted at Ono.
¡°Hai!¡±
Wind Demon Ono nodded. With a whoosh, he pulled out the ninja tanto from his waist and soared into the sky, charging towards Chu Longyuan!
Wind Demon Ono attacked!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and the True Qi in his body erupted. The phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body as he soared into the sky, charging towards Wind Demon Ono!
If not for the fact that he wanted Chu Longyuan to personally take revenge and kill Park Jeong-woo, he would have attacked long ago!
Now that he saw Wind Demon Ono make a move, he naturally could not tolerate it anymore!
Everyone from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect deserved to die!
The aura that erupted from Yang Luo in an instant was too domineering and terrifying!
Everyone present was instantly rmed!
¡°Why is that kid¡¯s aura so powerful?!¡±
Li Jae-seong could not help but exim.
The people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect were also shocked!
Just now, their attention had been on Chu Longyuan and they did not care about Yang Luo at all.
But now, they knew that this inconspicuous kid was actually an expert.
Wind Demon Shosuke shouted, ¡°Ono-kun, be careful!¡±
Wind Demon Ono originally wanted to kill Chu Longyuan, but when he saw Yang Luo charging over, he could only change directions and sh at Yang Luo!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo punched out angrily!
A mighty dragon roar resounded in the sky!
In an instant!
ng!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with Ono¡¯s saber, causing a thunderous explosion!
True Qi surged, the wind howled, and the waves soared into the sky. It was a spectacr sight!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch not only contained the strength of his physical body, but also the power of his True Qi!
Therefore, this punch was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to blow up everything!
Wind Demon Ono originally thought that Yang Luo was young and should not be too strong.
After all, not everyone could be like Chu Longyuan.
However, after exchanging blows, he realized how terrifying Yang Luo¡¯s strength was!
He could not withstand a single punch!
Crack! Crack!
The de cracked continuously and turned into fragments that shot out!
Seeing that his saber could not do anything to Yang Luo!
Ono raised his left hand and quickly formed seals!
¡°Fire Style ¡ª Fire Bullet Jutsu!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Fireballs condensed in the sky and smashed towards Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s punch was extremely domineering and directly exploded the fireballs that smashed over!
¡°Wind Style ¡ª Wind Cutter Jutsu!¡±
Wind Demon Ono was shocked and formed seals again.
The wind in the sky howled and turned into wind des that shot towards Yang Luo!
Booom!
But the wind des that shot over still could not approach Yang Luo and were shattered by a punch!
Yang Luo blew up the wind des he had conjured!
Wind Demon Ono was already scared silly!
¡°Water Style¡¡±
Just as he was about to continue forming seals!
¡°Style your grandpa!¡±
Yang Luo let out a furious roar and punched through everything in front of him,nding heavily on Wind Demon Ono¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Ono spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.
There was a loud bang!
Wind Demon Ono crashed heavily into the cabin and slid down. His entire body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing.
On the ship, Wind Demon Shosuke, Li Jae-seong, and the others looked at Wind Demon Ono in a daze.
Wind Demon Ono¡¯s chest had already been pierced through, and blood flowed all over the ground.
¡°Ono-kun!¡±
¡°Mr. Ono!¡±
¡°Elder Ono is a ninja. How could he be killed by a single punch?!¡±
¡°How can this be¡ How can this Chinese kid be so strong?!¡±
Wind Demon Shosuke, Li Jae-seongng, and the others eximed, their eyes filled with shock.
¡°D*mn, so this brother is so awesome!¡±
¡°He¡¯s simply amazing. He killed this old fellow with a single punch!¡±
¡°I was mocking him just now. He won¡¯t punch me, right?¡±
On the battleship, the warriors who had never seen Yang Luo attack before shouted in shock.
They no longer looked at Yang Luo with contempt. Instead, they were filled with admiration and respect.
As for the warriors who had participated in the battlest night, they were already used to it.
However, just as Yang Luo killed Wind Demon Ono with a punch!
In the sky not far away, Chu Longyuan also shed Park Jeong-woo into two!
Tang!
Tang!
As Yang Luo and Chu Longyuannded steadily on the deck, the event location instantly fell into dead silence!
At this moment.
Yang Luo and Chu Longyuan¡¯s bodies flickered with golden and azure light as dragon phantoms coiled around them. They were like two Heavenly Dragon War Gods with peerless domineering auras!
¡°Brother Yang, well done!¡±
Chu Longyuanughed out loud.
Yang Luo also smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chu, you¡¯re not bad either!¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯re not from the Azure Dragon Pavilion, right?
Who exactly are you? My Wind Demon Ninja Sect has no grudges with you.
Why did you kill someone from my Wind Demon Ninja Sect?!¡±
Shosuke red at Yang Luo and roared.
Yang Luo turned to look at Wind Demon Shosuke and said in a powerful voice, ¡°Old thing, why do you think 1 want to kill someone from your Wind Demon Ninja Sect?
Firstly, you and I are Chinese. Your Wind Demon Ninja Sect came here to provoke us. You deserve to be killed!
Secondly, my sister has a blood feud with your Wind Demon Ninja Sect. Everyone from your Wind Demon Ninja Sect deserves to die!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡±
Shosuke frowned and asked.
¡°That¡¯s me!¡±
Prajna took a step forward and stared fixedly at Wind Demon Shosuke, her eyes filled with hatred.
Wind Demon Shosuke frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, when did our Wind Demon Ninja Sect offend you?¡±
Prajna was about to speak when Yang Luo shook his head at her.
Now that he had yet topletely dere war on the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, it was best not to expose Prajna¡¯s identity first. This would only bring trouble to her.
Prajna suppressed the hatred and anger in her heart and did not say anything else.
Chu Longyuan and Chu Yanran also saw something.
However, the two of them did not ask further. They nned to ask after this matter was settled.
Yang Luo stared intently at Wind Demon Shosuke and said coldly, ¡°Old fellow, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.
In short, none of you from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect will survive today.
¡°Of course, one day, 1 will bring my sister to your Wind Demon Ninja Sect and destroy your entire family.¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
The Wind Demon Shosuke roared, and his aura immediately soared, flickering with a dazzling ck light!
His grayish-white hair fluttered wantonly, and the ck kimono on his body fluttered!
He said fiercely, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. You actually dare to say that you want to exterminate my Wind Demon Ninja Sect?
Who do you think you are!
Do you have the strength?
1¡¯11 let you know the price of being arrogant!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Bam!
The Wind Demon Shosuke stepped on the steel deck under his feet and soared into the sky, charging at Yang Luo!
Chapter 465 - 465: Unable To Withstand A Single Blow!
Chapter 465: Unable To Withstand A Single Blow!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You want me to know the price of being arrogant?
Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡±
Yang Luo roared and shattered the steel deck with his foot. His body was like a golden dragon as he soared into the sky and charged at Wind Demon Shosuke!
¡°Brothers, kill!¡±
Chu Longyuan also waved the saber in his hand and charged towards Li Jae-seong!
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
The more than 3,000 warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion also roared and charged towards the people of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect!
¡°Haha, 1 can do something big again!¡±
Bujie threw his head back andughed maniacally. Holding the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff, he charged forward!
Xu Ying, Prajna, and Chu Yanran also charged forward!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
At the same moment¡
In the sky above the sea.
¡°Sevenyered Killing Fist!¡±
Li Jae-seong¡¯s entire body emitted a dazzling scarlet light. He let out a roar and punched towards Chu Longyuan!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
With a punch,yers of power erupted one after another, and eachyer was more violent than thest!
Thunderous explosions sounded in the air!
Just as Li Jae-seong¡¯s punch arrived!
Chu Longyuan waved the long saber in his hand with all his might and shed out heavily!
¡°Azure Dragon Saber Art!¡±
Swoosh!
The saber shed out with a thunderous momentum apanied by a mighty dragon roar!
The air was torn apart like cloth, emitting an ear-piercing sound!
And in the next instant¡
Tang!
The saber and fist collided, and themotion was shocking!
True Qi surged and mes shot in all directions!
Waves surged into the sky!
Li Jae-seong originally thought that even if this punch could not kill Chu Longyuan, it could still severely injure him!
After all, Chu Longyuan was not his match a week ago!
However, in this confrontation!
Li Jae-seong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he felt a terrifying pressure from the other party!
This guy¡¯s cultivation had just broken through not long ago. Could it be that his strength was already stronger than his?
Impossible!
Absolutely impossible!
Just as Li Jae-seong was in a daze!
Swoosh!
Chu Longyuan¡¯s saber broke through Li Yancheng¡¯s punch andnded on his chest!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Li Jae-seong let out a tragic cry and was sent flying!
He flipped a few times in the air beforending steadily on the surface of the sea!
He lowered his head and looked at his chest. His expression immediately darkened to the extreme.
A wound that was more than ten centimeters long was cut open on his chest. His skin and flesh were split open, and his bones could be seen.
At this moment, Chu Longyuannded steadily on the surface of the sea.
Li Jae-seong stared fixedly at Chu Longyuan and gritted his teeth, ¡°Your cultivation level has just entered the Martial King Realm. How can you be my match?¡±
He looked up at Li Jae-seong and said loudly, ¡°Li Jae-seong, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of an old Chinese saying?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Li Jae-seong frowned and asked.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in China that goes, ¡®A schr who has been away for three days should be looked at in a different light¡¯.
Hai, I¡¯ve said such profound words to you again. It won¡¯t be good if your Country Kimchi says that it was created by your side afterwards.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
Li Jae-seong flew into a rage out of humiliation. In a sh, he ran wildly on the sea and charged towards Chu Longyuan!
Chu Longyuan said ruthlessly, ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ll repay you with interest for injuring mest time!¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan took a step forward and charged forward as well!
Throughout their battle, Li Jae-seong kept pping at Chu Longyuan!
Meanwhile, Chu Longyuan kept waving the long saber in his hand, parrying and shing at Li Jae-seong!
The two of them moved on the surface of the sea and exchanged blows continuously!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions sounded on the surface of the sea!
Waves surged into the sky!
Even though Chu Longyuan had just broken through to the Martial King Realm, he relied on his powerful saber technique to forcefully suppress Li Jae-seong!
Therefore, in the battle, Li Jae-seong was constantly injured and his body was cut open with bloody wounds. It was very tragic!
The battle between the two of them in this sea became more and more intense!
Just as Chu Longyuan and Li Jae-seong were fighting fiercely¡
On the distant sea.
Yang Luo and Wind Demon Shosuke had already fought for more than ten moves.
In just a dozen moves, Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s body was already covered in injuries and blood was flowing non-stop.
At the same moment¡
Yang Luo and Wind Demon Shosuke were more than 30 meters apart, standing opposite each other.
The waves around them surged and rustled.
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
Blood flowed from the corner of Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s mouth. He held an iplete ninja tanto in his hand and panted heavily.
Although they had exchanged more than ten moves just now, but he was restrained at every move.
It had only been less than ten minutes.
But he had already suffered considerable injuries.
On the other hand, this Chinese kid was still unscathed.
He was very angry and confused.
What realm was this kid¡¯s cultivation at?
How strong was this kid exactly?
Why could he not see through the other party¡¯s cultivation?
Yang Luo stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an elder of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect?
Isn¡¯t your Wind Demon Ninja Sect known as the top ninja sect in Country Sakura?
Where¡¯s your ninjutsu? Show it to me.¡±
The Wind Demon Shosuke said angrily, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. When I use ninjutsu, your death wille!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Then let me see how strong your ninjutsu is.¡±
¡°Kid, open your eyes and watch carefully!¡±
Wind Demon Shosuke stomped his feet and quickly formed seals with his left hand.
¡°Water Style ¡ª Furious Roaring Tornado!¡±
Whoosh! Whoosh!
In an instant, huge waves immediately soared into the sky, as if they were connecting the sky and the sea, crushing towards Yang Luo!
Seeing the huge waterspout crushing its way over!
Yang Luo clenched his right fist and slowly raised it. He punched out with all his might!
Rumble!
Apanied by a chain of explosions¡.
The huge waterspout that crushed over instantly exploded, transforming into water droplets that filled the sky and poured down like a torrential rain!
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Yang Luo slowly retracted his fist and shook his head in disappointment.
He had thought that the Wind Demon Ninja Sect¡¯s ninjutsu was very powerful.
But now that he saw it, it was nothing much.
¡°Fire Style ¡ª me Tiger Bombing!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
¡°Howl!
ii
A huge ming tiger condensed into form and let out a tiger roar. It ran wildly on the sea and pounced at Yang Luo!
¡°Annihte¡¡±
The moment the ming tiger pounced over, Yang Luo spoke indifferently. He ced his left hand behind his back and pped out again!
Bam!
Before the ming tiger could approach Yang Luo, it was shattered into pieces, turning into sparks that filled the sky and dissipating into the sky!
¡°How could this be¡ How could this be?!
n
Shosuke looked at Yang Luo in shock.
Why did the ninjutsu that he was so proud of be so weak in front of this kid?
Why?
Why was this so?
He was a ninja, a famous ninja master in Country Sakura!
Was he really going to lose to a Chinese kid today?
This would be a great humiliation!
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°If you¡¯re done, it¡¯s my turn.¡±
¡°Young brat, don¡¯t be so smug!¡±
The Wind Demon Shosuke roared and formed another seal!
¡°Lightning Style Heavenly Thunderbolt!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Rumble!
A series of thunderous sounds immediately sounded in the sky!
Chapter 466 - 466: Nine Claws of the Divine Dragon!
Chapter 466: Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Purple lightning condensed and descended from the sky, shing at Yang Luo! ¡°Is this the lightning technique in your ninjutsu?
Too weak¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll let you see what a true lightning technique is!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his left hand, and golden lightning sparked in his palm!
¡°Break!¡±
Apanied by a soft shout,
Yang Luo thrust a palm towards the sky.
Rumble!
Streaks of golden lightning soared into the sky and instantly shattered the violent purple lightning!
Light shot in all directions, electric currents shed, and waves surged into the sky, shocking everyone who was fighting fiercely on the distant ship!
Seeing Yang Luo easily defeating the three ninjutsus he had used consecutively!
Shosuke¡¯s entire body trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead!
Who was this kid?
How could he be so unbelievably strong?
After shattering the purple lightning, Yang Luo retracted his hand and shook his head, ¡°It seems that this is all you have.
Alright, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. I¡¯ll finish you off as soon as possible.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took a step forward and transformed into a stream of light that shed towards Wind Demon Shosuke!
Seeing this, Wind Demon Shosuke immediately stabilized his mind and continued to form seals!
¡°Earth Style ¡ª Thousand Mountains!¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
Mountains immediately rose from the sea and pressed down on Yang Luo!
A cold smile shed across Yang Luo¡¯s lips. However, he did not stop. Instead, as he ran, he punched out one after another!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The mountains that were pressing down were shattered like bubbles being popped!
Seeing Yang Luo getting closer and closer to him¡
Wind Demon Shosuke became even more anxious!
He did not dare to be careless anymore. He raised his left hand and kept forming seals!
¡°Water Style ¡ª Water Killing Formation!¡±
¡°Fire Style ¡ª Fire Bullet Jutsu!¡±
¡°Lightning Style ¡ª Heavenly Thunderbolt!¡±
¡°Earth Style ¡ª Earth Stone Array!¡±
In an instant!
The water, fire, lightning, and earth array formations condensed and surrounded and struck out at Yang Luo heavily!
After the fouryered array condensed into form, it directly erupted with terrifying lethality and destructive power!
Waterspouts soared into the sky and crushed upwards!
Waves of fire spewed out and burned the surroundings!
Streaks of lightning struck out angrily and crushed forward!
Layers of mountains rose up and pressed down!
The attacks released by the fouryered array formation were extremely terrifying as they crushed towards Yang Luo from all directions!
Facing the encirclement of the fouryered array formation!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm and his eyes were cold. He was still unafraid!
He instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit and stomped down, letting out a roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A series of dragon roars immediately resounded in the sea, shocking everyone present!
Many people on the ship turned to look at the sea and were instantly dumbfounded!
Nine golden dragon shadows roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and collided crazily with the surrounding fouryered array!
Rumble!
Under the crazy collision of the nine golden dragon shadows!
The attacks from the fouryered array copsed and exploded one after another!
The fouryered array also copsed and exploded one after another. It could not withstand the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms at all!
Even the four arrays could not trap Yang Luo!
Wind Demon Shosuke was about to go crazy!
Was this kid even human?
Such strength was probablyparable to special ninjas!
He did not dare to hesitate. He gripped the shattered ninja tanto with both hands and charged towards Yang Luo!
He could not let this kid rush out of the array!
He had to kill this kid before he rushed out!
And in that instant!
The Wind Demon Shosuke approached the array!
Just as thest array was about to copse and explode!
He stomped his feet and soared into the sky like an eagle!
Then, he instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit and activated the four ninjutsu at the same time. Then, he shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Die!¡±
Swoosh!
This sh was simply terrifying to the extreme!
The air was torn apart, and the huge wave that soared into the sky was torn apart!
Water, fire, lightning, and earth energies augmented the ninja tanto and shed heavily at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo looked up at the sky with a cold gaze and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re the one who deserves to die!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his right hand, bent his five fingers, and grabbed at the sky!
¡°Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Another dragon roar sounded from the sky above the sea!
A huge golden w grabbed at the Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s saber like an actual dragon w!
The dragon w reached out and tore through the sky, shattering everything!
This was a set of w techniques in the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique!
Usually, Yang Luo rarely used it, but now, he decided to also work on this set of techniques!
He had made up his mind to not only increase his cultivation and strength, but also strengthen every cultivation technique and immortal technique he cultivated!
This waspletely in preparation for stepping into Country Sakura one day!
And in that instant!
Bam!
The Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s ninja tanto shattered, turning into a pile of scrap metal that sttered everywhere!
The Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s ninja tanto shattered, turning into a pile of scrap metal that sttered everywhere!
¡°Ughhh¡¡±
The Wind Demon Shosuke let out a painful scream and roared, ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t kill me!
I¡¯m an elder of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect!
If you kill me, the Wind Demon Ninja Sect will not let you off!
It¡¯s not just you. Everyone around you will die!
¡°You still dare to threaten me when you¡¯re about to die?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze became colder and colder as he said ruthlessly, ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re only the first!
It won¡¯t be long before I send everyone from Wind Demon Ninja Sect down to apany you!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Crack!
There was a shattering sound!
Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s neck was broken and he instantly stopped breathing!
Even until his death, the Wind Demon Shosuke could not believe that this was happening!
His eyes widened in fear and unwillingness. He could not believe that someone actually dared to kill him!
He was an elder of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect!
A powerful ninja in the ninja world!
His status was so high!
But this kid actually dared to kill him!
After breaking the Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s neck, Yang Luo suddenly swung his right hand!
Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s corpse was thrown onto the deck of the cruise ship like a sandbag, emitting a dull thud!
In an instant¡
Everyone on the ship was dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo in a daze, then at Wind Demon Shosuke on the deck.
After a moment of silence¡
Both ships burst intomotion.
¡°Oh my god¡ The elder of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect¡ A real ninja¡ was killed by this kid just like that?¡±
¡°This kid is too terrifying¡ He¡¯s simply unbelievably strong!¡±
¡°Now, I¡¯mpletely convinced¡ This kid is really stronger than the Pavilion Master!¡±
¡°In the past, my idol was the Pavilion Master¡ Now, I have another idol¡ That¡¯s Mr. Yang!¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Hall discussed in shock.
However, although the warriors who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strengthst night were shocked, they did not find it strange.
After all, the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect had also been killed by this young man. His death was no better than Wind Demon Shosuke¡¯s..
Chapter 467 - 467: Convinced!
Chapter 467: Convinced!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie held the blood-stained Buddhist staff and grinned, ¡°Brother Yang, as expected of you. You¡¯re always so powerful!¡±
Xu Ying also looked at Yang Luo in respect.
This was also the reason why he was willing to follow this man.
This man was strong enough and grew up quickly enough.
By following him, he could also achieve breakthroughs and surpasses time and time again, weing a brilliant life without regrets.
Chu Yanran also looked at Yang Luo in a daze. Her delicate body trembled and her heart beat faster again.
She sighed in her heart. It seemed that she had really fallen for this man.
At this moment.
Yang Luo stood on the sea and turned to look at Prajna. He asked loudly, ¡°Prajna, did I lie to you this time?¡±
No!
Prajna shook her head vigorously, her eyes red.
She was touched, grateful, full of admiration, and basking in the joy of revenge.
After all, Wind Demon Shosuke was one of the people who massacred their family back then.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Prajna, this is only the beginning of revenge!
¡°Next, I¡¯ll bring you along to destroy those so-called top-notch ninjutsu factions one by one!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Prajna nodded heavily. She could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes as they fell.
At this moment.
The remaining people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect were dumbfounded.
¡°Elder Shosuke is dead¡ What should we do¡ What should we do now?!¡±
¡°How can this kid be so strong¡ Even Elder Shosuke is not his match?!¡±
¡°Even the strongest Elder Shosuke is dead¡ We¡¯re finished!¡±
The remaining people trembled and looked at Yang Luo with fear.
However, at this moment!
¡°Old thing, die!¡±
A roar came from the sea in the distance.
Everyone turned around at the sound.
Chu Longyuan soared into the sky like a hidden dragon and shed at Li Jae-seong!
Swoosh!
The saber shed out, splitting the waves. The saber beam was dazzling, and the saber qi wreaked havoc. It was iparably domineering!
¡°Dream on!¡±
Li Jae-seong let out a roar and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit before punching forward!
In an instant!
Bam!
The saber and fist collided, shaking the sky and causing chaos in the sea!
True Qi surged, violent winds swept, and waves surged!
The next second!
Psh!
Chu Longyuan¡¯s saber cut off Li Jae-seong¡¯s right arm!
Ugh!¡±
Li Jae-seong let out a painful scream. He wanted to escape, but it was toote.
After cutting off Li Yancheng¡¯s arm, this saber qi continued to sh at his chest!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Apanied by thest scream, Li Jae-seong¡¯s chest was cut open, and blood flowed like water!
He gripped the de tightly and stared at Chu Longyuan in anger and despair, his eyes filled with unwillingness!
Chu Longyuannded steadily on the surface of the sea as he retracted the saber in his hand!
Dong¡.
Li Jae-seong fell heavily onto the deck,pletely dead!
¡°Elder Li is dead too¡ Elder Li is dead too!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over¡ We¡¯re really done for!¡±
The remaining people of the Seven Arches Sect shouted in shock andpletely copsed in despair.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Chu Yanranunched their final attack on the people from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect and the Seven Arches Sect.
Not long after¡
All the members of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect were killed!
There were only a few people left from the Seven Arches Sect!
Thump, thump, thump!
The remaining people from the Seventh Level Sect knelt on the ground and began to kowtow and beg for mercy!
¡°We were wrong. Don¡¯t kill us, don¡¯t kill us!¡±
¡°We won¡¯t dare toe again. We won¡¯t dare to!¡±
¡°Please let us go!¡±
The remaining few people cried bitterly and peed their pants.
¡°Bullsh*t! Watch this Lord Buddha¡¯s staff!¡±
Bujie raised his staff and prepared to beat them.
¡°Brother Bujie, wait!¡±
At this moment, Chu Longyuan jumped onto the boat.
Yang Luo also jumped up.
¡°Brother Chu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in killing these useless people.
It¡¯s better to let them go back and report it.¡±
Bujie retracted his staff and said, ¡°Alright, Brother Chu, you can do whatever you want.¡±
In any case, everyone from the Wind Demon Ninja Sect had been killed.
Now, there were only some trash from the Seven Arches Sect left. It did not matter if they let them go or not.
Chu Longyuan nodded. Then, he looked coldly at the remaining people from the Seven Arches Sect and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I can let you off, but you have to go back and deliver a message!¡±
¡°Go ahead!¡±
No matter what you say, we¡¯ll bring it!¡±
A few people from the Seven Arches Sect spoke up one after another and kowtowed desperately.
Chu Longyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°Go back and tell your superiors not to do such cheap shots!
If they dare to send more people, 1¡¯11 kill as many as theye. I want to see if they have enough for us to kill!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll definitely deliver the message!¡±
One of them was so frightened that he nodded repeatedly.
¡°Get lost!¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and brought everyone back to the battleship.
Soon, the people from the Seven Arches Sect drove the cruise ship and escaped from this sea area.
After they left¡
Yang Luo took out silver needles and treated all the injured Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors.
Chu Longyuan nced at the 3,000-odd soldiers and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Are all of you convinced of my Brother Yang now?¡±
¡°Pm convinced!¡±
All the warriors responded in unison.
In this battle, they had a whole new level of respect for Yang Luo and werepletely convinced!
¡°Are you willing to ept my Brother Yang¡¯s guidance now?¡±
Chu Longyuan asked again.
¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±
All the warriors responded in unison again.
It was their honor and opportunity to be able to receive the guidance of such an expert!
They naturally had to cherish it!
¡°Very good!¡±
Chu Longyuanughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ind!¡±
Then, the warship started and sailed back to Overlooking East Ind.
On the way.
Chu Longyuan put his arm around Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, you said that Sister Prajna has a grudge against the Wind Demon Ninja Sect. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chu Yanran also looked at Yang Luo curiously.
Yang Luo turned to look at Prajna, wanting to seek her permission.
Prajna nodded.
Only then did Yang Luo tell Chu Longyuan and Chu Yanran about Prajna¡¯s background.
After hearing Prajna¡¯s background, Chu Longyuan and Chu Yanran¡¯s expressions turnedpletely cold.
¡°A bunch of damn dogs actually did such a cruel thing!¡±
Chu Longyuan clenched his fists and patted his chest, ¡°Brother Yang, if you want to avenge Sister Prajna in the future, remember to inform me!
1 will definitely bring people over to help!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
¡°Thank you, Brother Chu!¡±
Prajna wiped her tears and thanked him.
Chu Yanran hugged Prajna with red eyes and said gently, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely avenge you!¡±
¡°Yes, thank you.¡±
Prajna nodded, feeling very touched.
After returning to Overlooking East Ind,
Yang Luo began to guide the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion.
However, these warriors were still very different from his physique, cultivation, talent, andprehension.
Therefore, he did not teach them anything particrly profound. He only taught them some tricks that could increase theirbat strength as soon as possible.
Of course, Yang Luo had also taught them a simplified version of the Eight-Nine Mysteries to train their bodies.
Therefore, it only took a day.
These Warriors grew very quickly, and every Warrior improved greatly..
Chapter 468 - 468: Mo Qingkuang Calls!
Chapter 468: Mo Qingkuang Calls!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On a particr evening¡.
The sun set and night fell.
A bonfire party was held on the beach to wee Yang Luo and the others to the Azure Dragon Pavilion.
Some of the warriors stretched their arms and barbecued, while others sang and danced. Everyone gathered together in joy.
Chu Longyuan held a bottle of beer and clinked it with Yang Luo¡¯s. He took a sip of beer and said in admiration, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really too awesome.
A day of guidance from you is equivalent to a year of guidance from me.¡±
Yang Luo took a sip of beer as well and said in amusement, ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not an exaggeration.¡±
Chu Longyuan shook his head and said, ¡°I exchanged a few moves with my brothers just now and realized that their improvement was really huge.
Therefore, I have a presumptuous request.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chu, we¡¯re brothers. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±
Chu Longyuan grinned and said, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you be the instructor of our Azure Dragon Pavilion?¡±
¡°Instructor?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. 1 won¡¯te here often, so I better not take that position lest I dy my brothers from the Azure Dragon Pavilion.¡±
¡°Hey, you won¡¯t affect them.¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t let you stay on the ind forever.
I know that you¡¯re definitely someone who will do great things. Your future achievements will definitely be much higher than mine.
Therefore, I think that if you have time in the future, you cane to our
Azure Dragon Pavilion asionally to guide my brothers.¡±
Without waiting for Yang Luo to reject it, Chu Longyuan took out a palm-sized booklet and handed it to Yang Luo.
¡°Brother, this document is my Azure Dragon Pavilion¡¯s authority booklet.
As long as you take out this booklet, my brothers in the Azure Dragon Pavilion will listen to your orders.
Furthermore, not only can this booklet mobilize our brothers from the Azure Dragon Pavilion, but it also has other uses.
With this booklet, it will be much easier for you to do things sometimes.¡±
Yang Luo took the booklet and took a look.
The ID was very ordinary, but there was a lifelike azure dragon printed on the cover. It was mighty and domineering.
After thinking for a moment, Yang Luo nodded and agreed, ¡°Since Brother Chu has said so, if 1 continue to decline, I won¡¯t give you face.
Alright, I agree. When I have time in the future, I¡¯ll asionallye to the Azure Dragon Pavilion to guide my brothers.¡±
Chu Longyuanughed and said, ¡°Good brother,e, let¡¯s have a toast!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Yang Luo also smiled and clinked wine bottles with Chu Longyuan.
The two of them downed the rest of their beer.
Then, the two of them opened another bottle.
At this moment¡
After a warrior finished singing¡
Bujie ran up, took the microphone, and said with a smile, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll sing a song for everyone!¡±
¡°Okay, good!¡±
The warriors cheered.
Xu Ying suddenly said, ¡°Bujie, don¡¯t tell me you want to sing the Great Compassion Mantra?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyone burst intoughter.
Bujie was instantly displeased and shouted, ¡°Brother Xu, although I¡¯m a monk, 1 can also sing pop songs too, okay?
Now, I¡¯ll sing a song called ¡®Forget Love Water¡¯ for everyone!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Luo immediately spat out a mouthful of beer.
Forget Love Water?
It was really too strange for a monk to sing the song Forget Love Water?.
Bujie cleared his throat and started singing.
¡°I used to love chasing dreams when I was young. I only wanted to fly forward and travel through thousands of mountains and rivers. I couldn¡¯t return along the way¡¡±
Initially, everyone was still looking forward to it.
However, Bujie¡¯s words were like wild shrieks and howls, causing everyone¡¯s lips to twitch.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Bujie, forget it. Hurry up ande down.
Some people charge money for them to sing, but you¡¯re asking for everyone¡¯s lives instead!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Bujie, hurry up ande down!¡±
Prajna joined in.
However, Bujie ignored them and continued to sing.
¡°All! Give me a cup of forget love water, so that I won¡¯t cry for the entire night¡¡±
After the baptism of Bujie¡¯s pig-like voice, the song finally ended.
Before anyone else could go up¡
Chu Yanran ran up and took the microphone, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll sing ¡®Promise Me on Five¡¯ for everyone!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Haha, 1 can finally listen to Sister Chu sing!¡±
The warriors began to cheer.
Yang Luo also looked up at Chu Yanran.
Although Chu Yanran¡¯s voice was very pleasant, he had never heard this woman sing before.
Chu Yanran cleared her throat and began to sing.
¡°I was tempted by you the first time I saw you. How can the smart me let you go?
The second time I saw you, I actually lost control. It¡¯s my fault. Please forgive
me.
This was a soothing love song. Coupled with Chu Yanran¡¯s unique voice, everyone was mesmerized by it.
However, Yang Luo felt that the woman¡¯s song seemed to be sung for him.
Listening to the woman¡¯s singing, the scene of every time he met her appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s mind.
The first time he met a woman was when he caught that group of criminals in the suburbs of Jiang City¡
The second time he met a woman was at Country Sakura Street¡
The third time they met was at the research and development building of Hua Mei Biomedical¡
The fourth time they met was at the opening ceremony of the Star Charity Funds¡
The fifth time they met wasst night¡¯s battle at sea¡
Even Yang Luo did not realize that this woman had unknowingly left a deep impression in his heart.
Although this woman had a fiery temper, she was kind and hated evil. She was righteous and had many shining points.
At this moment, not only Yang Luo, but even Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna could tell.
Chu Yanran was clearly singing this song for Yang Luo.
Bujie turned to look at Yang Luo and raised his eyebrows.
Chu Longyuan patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I originally thought that no one in this world could subdue my sister, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be subdued by you.
¡°Brother, I think you and my sister are quitepatible. It would be a pity if the two of you are hindered by some secr rules and regtions.¡±
After hearing Chu Longyuan¡¯s words, Yang Luo fell silent.
He could naturally feel the woman¡¯s feelings for him.
However, could he ept this woman?
He shook his head. Rtionships really couldn¡¯t be forced. He could only let nature take its course.
Unknowingly, Chu Yanran finished singing.
The event location was silent for a while before erupting with enthusiastic apuse.
After Chu Yanran handed the microphone to a warrior, she looked deeply at Yang Luo before walking to Prajna¡¯s side and sitting down.
¡°Everyone, how about we let Brother Yang sing a song?¡±
At this moment, Bujie suggested loudly.
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, sing a song for everyone!¡±
The warriors also began to cheer.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not good at singing. Forget it.¡±
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, Brother Yang, just sing one song.
Brother Bujie¡¯s pig-like voice had already been put on full disy. You can¡¯t possibly sing worse than him, right?¡±
Bujie touched his bald head and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, what do you mean? Why is my voice like a pig being ughtered?
Everyone calls me the seconding of Heavenly King Liu, alright?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyoneughed again.
Just as Yang Luo was about to speak¡
Suddenly, a call came to his phone.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. 1 have to take this call.¡±
Yang Luo excused himself and stood up to walk to the side.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Mo Qingkuang, so he answered the call.
Chapter 469 - 469: Wu Zhennan’s Help!
Chapter 469: Wu Zhennan¡¯s Help!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as the call went through.
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s heartyughter sounded.
¡°Brother Yang, youpleted the mission beautifullyst time!
The Eighth Hong Tower has been destroyed, and the four old fellows guarding the tower had been killed!
Also, it was really rare for you to treat Tian Zhen and the rest in one night and let them return safely!
You should take the credit for this mission!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Brother Mo, the reason why we were able to sessfully destroy the Eighth Hong Tower and kill those four old fellows is all thanks to everyone.¡±
¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Tian Zhen and the others have already told me. If not for you, they would probably have died there.
Moreever, after this mission, everyone is nowpletely convinced of you.
Even Feng Lengyue, who is the most difficult to deal with, is convinced by you. She keeps praising you for how powerful you are.¡±
After a pause, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s voice sank, ¡°1 made a mistake this time. I didn¡¯t expect there to be four old fellows still guarding the Eighth Hong Tower.
I should review this mission.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Mo, don¡¯t me yourself. After all, none of us expected that there would be someone guarding this tower.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°So, we have to be fully prepared next time.¡±
¡°Next time?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Brother Mo, what do you mean?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ve told you before that there are a total of two Eight Hong Towers.
One was in China, and the other is in Country Sakura.
And the one in Country Sakura was the main tower.
¡°If we don¡¯t destroy that main tower, it will still have a huge impact on China¡¯s dragon Qi.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°So, you want to destroy that main tower?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qingkuang responded and continued, ¡°However, the main tower is in Country Sakura. It¡¯s not like in China. That¡¯s their territory.
The four top Feng Shui sects would probably send more experts to guard there.
Therefore, the next mission would definitely be many times more difficult than this one.
However, no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it.¡±
¡°When do we leave?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°After a while. When the main members of the various teams are done with their work and prepare well, we¡¯ll set off for Country Sakura.
¡°I¡¯ll personally lead the team for the next mission. Brother Yang, you have to help me.¡±
¡°No problem. Just inform me when you¡¯re leaving!¡±
Yang Luo agreed without any hesitation.
Destroying the Eighth Hong Tower was a good thing for the country and the people. Naturally, he would not reject it.
Furthermore, he was the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon
Pavilion and the team leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team. He naturally had to participate in such an important mission.
Of course, the most important thing was to avenge Prajna.
Therefore, he had to make this trip to Country Sakura.
They chatted for a while more on other matters before Yang Luo hung up.
However, as soon as he hung up, a message was sent to his phone.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was from the Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Wu Zhennan.
The content of the message was very simple: Mr. Yang, I¡¯m currently surrounded and being attacked at the All Heroes Martial Arts School. Please help me!
Seeing this message, Yang Luo was shocked!
The dojo master was in danger!
He recalled that Wu Zhennan had given him a demon beast core back then and he had promised him that he would help him when he was in danger!
Now that Wu Zhennan was in trouble, he naturally had to help!
At this thought, Yang Luo quickly put away his cell phone and walked towards Chu Longyuan and the rest.
Chu Longyuan chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, everyone is waiting for you to sing!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Chu, my friend is in some trouble. I have to rush to
Ning City now. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t apany everyone!¡±
Chu Longyuan stood up and asked, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Hall also looked at Yang Luo.
As long as Yang Luo nodded, they would do anything for him.
¡°Brother Chu, there¡¯s no need to trouble you with this matter. I can handle it myself.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Prajna, Bujie, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two put down the bottles in their hands, picked up their weapons and stood up.
Chu Longyuan instructed a warrior beside him, ¡°Shan Lang, send Brother Yang and the others to Ning City immediately!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Shan Lang responded and left the beach with Yang Luo and the other three.
They quickly boarded a battleship and headed straight for Ning City.
Only when the battleship disappeared into the night¡.
Did Chu Longyuan and Chu Yanran retract their gazes.
¡°Yanran, that song was sung for Brother Yang, right?¡±
Chu Longyuan asked.
Chu Yanran blushed and did not answer, indicating tacit agreement.
¡°You like him, don¡¯t you?¡±
Chu Longyuan asked again.
Chu Yanran¡¯s face turned even redder. She stammered, ¡°Brother¡ I¡ I don¡¯t like that bastard¡¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and said, ¡°You really don¡¯t like him? Why doesn¡¯t it seem this way?
If you don¡¯t like him, why are you singing love songs for him?¡±
Chu Yanran reached out and hit Chu Longyuan, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re making fun of me. Annoying!¡±
Chu Longyuan stared into Chu Yanran¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Yanran, actually, it¡¯s not easy for me to ask about your personal feelings.
However, Brother Yang is indeed a very good man and was worth entrusting his life to.
So, you have to seize the opportunity.
After all, there are definitely more than one or two women who like Brother Yang. There might be more in the future.
If you don¡¯t capture Brother Yang now, it will be difficult in the future.¡±
Chu Yanran pursed her lips and said, ¡°But 1 don¡¯t know what that bastard thinks of me.¡±
Chu Longyuan patted Chu Yanran¡¯s head dotingly, ¡°Silly girl, can¡¯t you find a suitable opportunity to ask him?¡±
¡°But¡¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Will my family agree to let me be with that bastard? After all, he already has a fiancee¡¡±
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll speak up for you at home.
Moreover, I believe that with Brother Yang¡¯s ability, he will definitely make our family ept him.
Therefore, what you have to do is to confirm your rtionship with Brother
Yang as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Chu Yanran nodded and looked in the direction where the warship left. She made a decision in her heart.
This time, she had to face her feelings head-on and not back down!
It was past seven in the evening.
Ning City.
There was a martial arts school located at the border of the city. It was called the All Heroes Martial Arts School.
The dojo master was Wu Zhennan, the leader of the Martial Alliance in Ning City.
However, the entire martial arts school was in chaos.
Roars, shouts, screams, and battle cries rose and fell.
The 12 martial arts schools led by the All Heroes Martial Arts School were fighting fiercely with the io martial arts schools led by the Shangwu Martial Arts School.
Moreover, in addition to the martial arts school, there were also people from the 13 Chambers of Commerce in Ning City participating in the battle.
The entire martial arts school was filled with people, numbering in the tens of thousands.
This battle had been going on for hours. There were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed like a river. It was a shocking sight..
Chapter 470 - 470: The Winner Is the King, The Loser Is the Bandit!
Chapter 470: The Winner Is the King, The Loser Is the Bandit!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same moment¡
On the martial arts arena.
Wu Zhennan and the masters of the other twelve martial arts schools were fighting bravely.
After a few hours of intense fighting, their bodies were already covered in wounds and blood.
The war was still ongoing, and the number of casualties was still increasing.
The intense battle hadsted for more than an hour.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of loud bangs could be heard!
The door of the All Heroes Martial Arts School shattered, and the walls on both sides of the door copsed!
Amidst the rubble and dust, arge group of people rushed in and arrived at the martial arts field!
The leader was a tall and thin middle-aged man with narrow eyes and a cold aura.
This middle-aged man was the Deputy Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Liang Jialuo.
Behind Liang Jialuo were an old man and two middle-aged men.
The old man held a long sword in his hand. He was wearing a ck cloth robe.
His hair was gray, and his figure was average. He was the tenth expert on the Earth Ranking, the Qiankun Sword, Xia Zhixiu.
One of the two middle-aged men was burly and fierce-looking. He held arge saber in his hand with a tiger head hilt.
The other was lean and fair-skinned. He held a ck long saber with a skull hilt.
These two people were the six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King. Tiger Head de, Gao Wangfeng!
¡°Skeleton de¡± Lu Ziyang!
Behind them were the ten dojo masters who had betrayed them and the 13 presidents of the Chamber of Commerces who hade to help.
¡°Liang Jialuo, I let you escapest time. I didn¡¯t expect you to dare toe back!¡±
Wu Zhennan roared at Liang Jialuo.
¡°Liang Jialuo, why did you betray Alliance Master Wu? Has Alliance Master Wu ever mistreated you?¡±
A dojo master beside Wu Zhennan roared.
Liang Jialuo said sinisterly, ¡°Alliance Master Wu has naturally not mistreated me.
However, everyone has their own pursuit. My goal is to be the Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance.
Why can Wu Zhennan be the alliance leader but I can¡¯t?
My strength is not inferior to his!¡±
¡°Liang Jialuo, your thoughts are not proper. You¡¯re too shrewd and your methods are vicious. How can you make the martial artists of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance submit to you?¡±
¡°Liang Jialuo, if the Chief finds out that you betrayed the Martial Alliance and provoked a conflict in Ning City, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±
¡°Liang Jialuo, you will definitely die a horrible death!¡±
The few dojo masters roared.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Liang Jialuo threw his head back andughed, ¡°Do you think the Martial
Alliance Chief doesn¡¯t know about my rebellion?
Since he knew, why did he not interfere and not ask?¡±
Hearing this, Wu Zhennan and the others frowned.
That¡¯s right. How could a hero like the Chief not know about Liang Jialuo¡¯s rebellion?
Since he knew, why didn¡¯t the Chief interfere?
This indeed puzzled them.
Liang Jialuo said sinisterly, ¡°Let me tell you. The reason why the President doesn¡¯t interfere and doesn¡¯t ask about this!
It ispletely because the Chief wanted to see who had the ability to lead
Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance between Wu Zhennan and me!
The Chief wants a capable branch chief, not a piece of trash!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Wu Zhennan and the twelve dojo masters who did not rebel looked at each other and sighed in their hearts.
Liang Jialuo was probably right.
Wu Zhennan said in a firm voice, ¡°Alright, Liang Jialuo, even if what you said is the truth!
In terms of strength, you¡¯re inferior to me!
In terms of morals, you¡¯re inferior to me!
In terms of prestige, you¡¯re also inferior to me!
Other than using some schemes, how can youpare to me?¡±
Liang Jialuo smiled evilly and said, ¡°Wu Zhennan, let me tell you, scheming is also a form of strength!
Since ancient times, the winner had always been the king, and the loser had always been the bandit!
As long as I can defeat you today, 1 will be the Alliance Master of the Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance!
As for what methods 1 used, who cares?¡±
Wu Zhennan asked coldly, ¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t agree with you, what will you do?¡±
Liang Jialuo shouted, ¡°Kill whoever is unconvinced!¡±
Hearing this¡
All the dojo masters and disciples present felt a chill run down their spines.
Liang Jialuo¡¯s methods were indeed ruthless. As long as they did not obey him, he would kill them directly.
¡°Hehe¡¡±
At this moment, Xia Zhixiu narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Mr. Liang is right. If they don¡¯t ept you, just kill them!
Those useless idiots are not worthy of living in this world!¡±
Gao Wangfeng, who was holding the Tiger Head de, chuckled and said, ¡°No wonder the North Suppressing King is willing to cooperate with Mr. Liang.
It seems that he is very pleasing to the North Suppressing King.¡±
Lu Ziyang, who was holding the Skeleton de, also smiled and said, ¡°Mr.
Liang, don¡¯t worry. With the help of our North Suppressing King, we will definitely help you ascend to the throne of the Martial Alliance Master of Ning City!¡±
Liang Jialuoughed and cupped his hands, ¡°Thank you, everyone!
As long as I can be the Alliance Master, I will definitely start an even deeper cooperation with the North Suppressing King!¡±
Gao Wangfengughed, ¡°Sure, sure!¡±
Wu Zhennan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Xia Zhixiu, Gao
Wangfeng, Lu Ziyang, this is an internal matter of our Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance. Aren¡¯t you crossing the line by interfering like this?¡±
Gao Wangfeng said teasingly, ¡°So what if we cross the line? As long as we can help the North Suppressing Kingplete his great undertaking, everything we do is right!¡±
Lu Ziyang also sneered, ¡°Now that Mr. Liang is also a member of our North
Suppressing King, we naturally have to help!¡±
¡°Wu Zhennan, don¡¯t say these meaningless words. You¡¯ll only die tonight!¡±
Xia Zhixiu added with a smile.
¡°You guys¡¡±
Wu Zhennan red at Xia Zhixiu and the others, his heart filled with anger.
If Liang Jialuo had not killed his way here today, he would never have thought that Liang Jialuo would actually join the North Suppressing King.
Wu Zhennan turned to look at the presidents of the thirteen Chambers of
Commerce in Ning City and gritted his teeth, ¡°Presidents, aren¡¯t you working for the South Suppressing King?
Why would you act with the people from the North Suppressing King?
Could it be that you also want to rebel against the South Suppressing King?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We rebelled. So what?¡±
¡°Wu Zhennan, as the saying goes, it is in man¡¯s nature to strive for better.
The North Suppressing King is clearly stronger than the South Suppressing
King. We naturally have to choose the North Suppressing King.¡±
¡°Moreover, the North Suppressing King has already promised us a huge benefit. We really can¡¯t refuse.¡±
The presidents of the thirteen rebellious chambers ofmerce spoke up one after another.
Wu Zhennan smiled sadly and said, ¡°We¡¯re all people of the pugilistic world.
What we pay attention to is loyalty and righteousness.
Now that you have betrayed the South Suppressing King, you will definitely not have a good ending.
I hope you won¡¯t regret what you did today.¡±
¡°Regret? We will never regret it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Only by following the North Suppressing King can we have a brighter future!¡±
¡°The South Suppressing King is inferior to the North Suppressing King in the end. Our choice is the right one!¡±
The presidents sneered and did not take Wu Zhennan¡¯s words seriously at all. Liang Jialuo said coldly, ¡°Alright, Wu Zhennan, that¡¯s all for yourst words! It¡¯s time to send you on your way!¡±
Wu Zhennan said angrily, ¡°Liang Jialuo, even if 1 die, 1 won¡¯t let you seed so easily!¡±
¡°Why? Could it be that all of you want to apany this fellow to his fate?¡± Liang Jialuo nced at the dojo master behind Wu Zhennan and asked coldly. The twelve Hall Masters took a step forward and said in a loud voice, ¡°We¡¯re willing to live and die with Alliance Master Wu!¡±
¡°We are willing to live and die with Alliance Master Wu!¡±
The disciples of the twelve martial arts schools also took a step forward and shouted..
Chapter 471 - 471: Those Who Dare Not Submit, Die!
Chapter 471: Those Who Dare Not Submit, Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Good, very good!¡±
Liang Jialuo smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°In that case, go to hell with Wu Zhennan!¡±
As he spoke, Liang Jialuo waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The disciples of the ten martial arts schools and the members of the 13 chambers ofmerce who rebelled with Liang Jialuo moved one after another and attacked Wu Zhennan and the others!
Wu Zhennan said loudly, ¡°Thank you for being able to live and die with me!
I¡¯ve let you down. I¡¯ll repay your kindness in my next life!
Kill!¡±
With this roar!
Wu Zhennan was the first to charge out!
The twelve dojo masters and disciples who followed Wu Zhennan were also unafraid of death and charged forward!
A bloody battle began again!
However, there were too many people on Liang Jialuo¡¯s side.
Even if Wu Zhennan and the others were not afraid of death, they were no match for them at all.
Especially on Liang Jialuo¡¯s side, because of the help of Xia Zhixiu, Gao Wangfeng, and Lu Ziyang, Wu Zhennan and the others were even more disadvatanged.
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Screams resounded continuously.
The casualties on Wu Zhennan¡¯s side were getting more and more severe.
¡°Give me your life!¡±
¡°All of you can die!¡±
Gao Wangfeng and Lu Ziyang had sinister smiles on their faces. One of them held the Tiger Head de, and the other held the Skeleton de. They pushed forward!
Wherever the two of them passed, the disciples of the martial arts school were killed one after another and fell into pools of blood!
¡°Those who don¡¯t submit will die!¡±
Liang Jialuo roared and pped out one palm after another, killing the martial arts disciples who were charging at him!
As the strongest existence, Xia Zhixiu was even more terrifying!
He held a long sword in his hand and shed through the crowd!
Sword shadows stacked and Sword Qi wreaked havoc!
Every sh could take several lives!
¡°Liang Jialuo, hand over your life!¡±
After sending a few martial arts disciples flying with a punch, Wu Zhennan dragged his heavily injured body and charged towards Liang Jialuo!
And the moment they got close¡
Wu Zhennan punched towards Liang Jialuo!
¡°You want to kill me? No way!¡±
Liang Jialuo sneered and raised his palm rapidly to meet the attack!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The fist and palm collided with a muffled bang!
True Qi surged and turbulent currents surged. It was terrifying and shocking!
Even though Wu Zhennan was severely injured, Liang Jialuo was still not his match!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Liang Jialuo let out a muffled groan and retreated repeatedly from the punch!
Wu Zhennan roared, ¡°Liang Jialuo, don¡¯t you want to be the Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance?
You can¡¯t even defeat me, so what right do you have to be the Alliance Master?¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhennan continued to rush towards Liang Jialuo!
However, at this moment!
Swish!
A sharp air-piercing sound was heard!
A long sword tore through the sky and stabbed towards Wu Zhennan!
Wu Zhennan was shocked and quickly dodged, but he was a step toote!
Swoosh!
Blood gushed out!
A hole was pierced through Wu Zhennan¡¯s shoulder. He was in so much pain that his eyebrows twitched!
He looked up and saw Xia Zhixiu walking over step by step.
¡°Thank you for your help, Elder Xia!¡±
Liang Jialuo cupped his hands at Xia Zhixiu.
¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. It¡¯s only right for me to help you.¡±
Xia Zhixiu said lightly and stared at Wu Zhennan.
Liang Jialuo said, ¡°Elder Xia, let¡¯s join forces to kill this guy!¡±
¡°To kill him, only 1 am needed!¡±
Xia Zhixiu said arrogantly. Then, he took a step forward and charged at Wu Zhennan!
¡°Xia Zhixiu, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±
Wu Zhennan roared and charged at Xia Zhixiu!
And in the next instant¡
The distance between the two of them shortened!
Wu Zhennan crazily mobilized the remaining True Qi in his body and threw a punch!
¡°Petty tricks!¡±
Xia Zhixiu smiled in disdain and casually shed out with his sword!
A scarlet sword beam streaked across the sky, and the sharp Sword Qi shattered everything!
At that very moment¡
Bam!
The fist and sword collided, and a thunderous explosion sounded!
True Qi surged and the wind howled, sending the corpses and stone bs on the ground flying!
In less than a minute¡
¡°Ugh!¡±
Wu Zhennan cried out in pain and was knocked back by the sword. A long wound was cut on his right arm, and blood flowed non-stop.
However, Xia Zhixiu had no intention of stopping. Instead, his figure shed and he charged at Wu Zhennan again!
¡°Kill!¡±
Wu Zhennan gritted his teeth and continued to fight, but he was forced back time and time again!
In just a few minutes.
There were multiple deep sword wounds on his body. It was very tragic.
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by thest scream¡
Wu Zhennan was sent flying more than ten meters away with a bang. His body was already covered in sword wounds, and his clothes were stained red with blood.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Liang Jialuo roared withughter and said excitedly, ¡°Elder Xia is indeed an expert ranked tenth on the Earth Ranking. Your strength is indeed extraordinary!¡±
Xia Zhixiu ced his left hand behind his back and held a long sword in his right hand. His eyes were filled with pride.
¡°Old thing, 1¡¯11 fight you to the death!¡±
¡®Til kill you!¡±
At this moment, the two dojo masters who followed Wu Zhennan roared and charged at Xia Zhixiu with their heavily injured bodies!
However, Xia Zhixiu did not even raise his eyelids as he said indifferently, ¡°Two more seeking their deaths havee.¡±
And in that instant!
The two dojo masters approached Xia Zhixiu and threw a punch at the same time!
¡°Two pieces of trash dare to provoke me?
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Xia Zhixiu shouted coldly and his entire body shook. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and shed horizontally!
And in the next instant¡
Rumble!
The attacks of the two dojo masters were defeated by a single strike!
After defeating the attacks of the two martial arts schools!
This sword continued to sh horizontally towards the throats of the two martial arts schools!
Fear appeared in their eyes. They wanted to retreat, but it was toote!
Chi! Chi!
Two ear-piercing sounds tore through the air!
This sword directly cut the throats of the two dojo masters!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
The two Hall Masters held their throats and quickly fell to the ground. Their bodies twitched a few times and theypletely stopped breathing.
¡°Old Zheng! Old Wu!¡±
Wu Zhennan shouted hoarsely. His eyes were bloodshot and hot tears could not help but flow down.
After killing these two dojo masters!
Xia Zhixiu walked towards Wu Zhennan step by step!
¡°Hurry up and help Alliance Master Wu!¡±
ii
Hurry! Hurry!¡±
The disciples of the various martial arts schools following Wu Zhennan roared and rushed towards Xia Zhixiu one after another.
¡°A bunch of trash wants to stop me from killing my target?
Dream on!¡±
Xia Zhixiu roared and shed out again and again!
Sword shadows, sword rays and sword qi crushed forward with destructive power!
Those disciples of the martial arts school could not get close at all and were killed by the sword auras one after another!
¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. Don¡¯t send yourselves to your deaths for nothing!
Hurry up and escape!¡±
Wu Zhennan shouted hoarsely. He hadpletely copsed into despair. He could no longer tolerate these martial arts school disciples apanying him to tempting fate.
Although he had sent a distress message to Yang Luo two hours ago, that was only ast resort he tried to y.
After all, Yang Luo was in Jiang City. It was impossible for him to rush to Ning City so quickly.
Therefore, he did not hold any hope now.
He only hoped that the disciples of the martial arts school who followed him could escape alive..
Chapter 472 - 472: Yang Luo Is Here!
Chapter 472: Yang Luo Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After killing hundreds of martial arts school disciples, the other martial arts school disciples were scared out of their wits. They trembled and did not dare toe forward again.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xia Zhixiu threw his head back andughed wildly. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you afraid? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re afraid!
With my absolute strength, no matter how many of you there are, it¡¯s useless!¡±
¡°All hail Elder Xia!¡±
¡°Elder Xia¡¯s divine technique is peerless and invincible!¡±
Some of the dojo masters who had rebelled with Liang Jialuo raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
The hearts of the dojo master and disciples following Wu Zhennan sank to the bottom.
Finished!
It was really over!
They were already surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through. They could not escape even if they wanted to!
As for making them submit to Liang Jialuo, that was even harder to ept than killing them!
¡°Elder Xia, let me end Wu Zhennan!¡±
At this moment, Liang Jialuo walked over with a respectful attitude.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Xia Zhixiu nodded.
¡°Thank you, Elder Xia!¡±
Liang Jialuo thanked him and walked towards Wu Zhennan with a sinister smile.
As he walked, he sneered and said, ¡°Wu Zhennan, oh Wu Zhennan, you probably never thought that you would die in my hands one day, right?
I¡¯ve been hiding for so many years. I¡¯ve been waiting for today!¡±
¡°Liang Jialuo, if 1 had known that you had the intention to rebel, I wouldn¡¯t have let you be the Deputy Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance back then!
I was blind, blind!¡±
Wu Zhennan roared angrily. He wanted to get up and kill Liang Jialuo, but he could not move at all.
The dojo master and disciples who followed Wu Zhennan wanted toe up and help, but they were all restricted.
Liang Jialuo walked forward and stepped on Wu Zhennan¡¯s chest. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Wu Zhennan, oh Wu Zhennan, thank you for your nurturing all these years.
Otherwise, my cultivation and strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so quickly.
Don¡¯t worry, after you die, I¡¯ll bring Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance to greater heights.
Of course, 1 will also take good care of your wife and daughter.
Don¡¯t worry and go.¡±
When he mentioned ¡°wife and daughter¡±, an evil glint appeared in Liang Jialuo¡¯s eyes.
Wu Zhennan roared angrily, ¡°Liang Jialuo, as the saying goes, what happens in the martial world stays in the martial world!
How can you be considered a martial artist if you touch my wife and daughter!¡±
Liang Jialuo smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.
Anyway, after you die, you won¡¯t be able to see anything.
Now, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±
As he spoke, Liang Jialuo raised his palm and prepared to p Wu Zhennan¡¯s head.
However, at this moment!
¡°Alliance Master Wu, let us help you!¡±
¡°How dare you betray the South Suppressing King? Are you courting death?¡±
¡°Those who betray the South Suppressing King will be killed without mercy!¡±
A series of angry shouts suddenly sounded.
Everyone in the martial arts arena turned to look.
Arge group of people could be seen walking over aggressively from afar. There were five thousand of them.
This group of people were from the 15 Chambers of Commerce in Ning City. At the front were the 15 presidents.
There were originally a total of 38 chambers ofmerce in Ning City.
Although 13 chambers ofmerce had rebelled, there were still 15 chambers ofmerce that had not rebelled.
Seeing the people from the 15 Chambers of Commerce arrive¡
Everyone present had different expressions as they looked at each other.
Liang Jialuo frowned and said to a rebel president, ¡°President Wang, what¡¯s going on?
Didn¡¯t the North Suppressing King send someone to kill them for you? Why did they still escape?¡±
The president also said with a puzzled expression, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure what¡¯s going on.¡±
¡°Tiger Head de¡± Gao Wangfeng said, ¡°I¡¯ll call and ask.¡±
At this moment, one of the 15 Presidents who did not rebel said in a loud voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. We¡¯ve already killed all your people!¡±
Gao Wangfeng¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Do you think you have the capabilities to destroy our people?
That is an impossible task!¡±
This president said, ¡°You have a lot of people. Our 15 Chambers of Commerce alone can¡¯t beat you!
However, with someone helping us, we naturally managed to escape sessfully!¡±
¡°Who?¡±
Gao Wangfeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Who helped you?¡±
Liang Jialuo and the others were also puzzled.
Their n tonight could be said to be wless.
What went wrong?
Even Wu Zhennan and the others were a little stunned.
The president did not reply. Instead, he said loudly, ¡°Please, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Wee, Mr. Yang!¡±
The presidents of the 15 Chambers of Commerce and the people from the Chamber of Commerce shouted.
Mr. Yang?!
When they heard this title, everyone present was even more puzzled.
Who was Mr. Yang?
Why had they never heard of this person?
However, Wu Zhennan was stunned for a moment.
Could it be¡
Just as everyone was puzzling over the person¡¯s identity¡
The people from the 15 Chambers of Commerce opened up a path.
As the crowd parted, a young man walked over step by step.
This young man was thin and tall. His face was delicate, and his eyes were like stars.
Although he looked young, he exuded an extraordinary aura, as if he was an immortal.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
When he saw this young man, Wu Zhennan shouted excitedly.
That¡¯s right, this young man was Yang Luo!
He did not expect Yang Luo to reallye!
After all, he had given up hope just now!
Unexpectedly, at the most desperate moment!
Yang Luo actually turned up!
Moreover, he had brought 5,000 people!
However, what puzzled him was why the people from Ning City¡¯s Chamber of Commerce were so respectful to Yang Luo.
At this moment, Yang Luo walked over step by step.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed closely behind.
The weapons in their hands were dripping blood. Clearly, they had just experienced a battle.
Not long ago.
On the way to Ning City with Xu Ying and the other two, Yang Luo asked his Eldest Senior Sister to send him a list of the presidents of the major chambers ofmerce in Ning City.
After arriving at Ning City, he nned to call the various Chambers of Commerce to help Wu Zhennan.
However, what he did not expect was that 13 Chambers of Commerce in Ning City had betrayed his Eldest Senior Sister and joined the North Suppressing King.
The remaining 15 Chambers of Commerce were surrounded by the people of the North Suppressing King.
Therefore, he rushed to the rescue with Xu Ying and the other two. After killing everyone belonging to the North Suppressing King, he rushed here with the people from the fifteen chambers ofmerce.
Fortunately, he arrived in time. Wu Zhennan was still alive.
¡°Kid, who are you? Why are these guys so respectful to you?¡±
A rebel president asked coldly.
A president who had arrived with Yang Luo said in a loud voice, ¡°Li Zhihui, Mr. Yang is the junior brother of the South Suppressing King. He even holds the South Suppressing King Token and is the next heir to the South Suppressing King!
Moreover, Mr. Yang even helped us escape and killed all the people from the North Suppressing King!
Why do you think we are so respectful to Mr. Yang?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone was shocked!
¡°How is this possible? This kid is actually the junior brother of the South Suppressing King and the heir to the next South Suppressing King?!¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t we heard that the South Suppressing King has a junior brother?!¡±
¡°Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±
Everyone present discussed spiritedly and did not believe it at all..
Chapter 473 - 473: Cutting Down On Skeleton Blade!
Chapter 473: Cutting Down On Skeleton de!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Bujie walked out and raised the South Suppressing King Token up high.
He raised his head high and said in a loud voice, ¡°You guys actually don¡¯t believe my Brother Yang. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe this South Suppressing King Token either?¡±
On the way here, Bujie asked Yang Luo for the Token, saying that he wanted to show off.
After all, not long ago in Star City, Yang Luo had used the South Suppressing King Token and showed up its prestige. He was extremely envious.
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t do anything about this guy, so he gave it to him.
As expected¡
When Bujie took out the South Suppressing King Token, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically!
Seeing the South Suppressing King Token was like seeing the South Suppressing King!
No one dared to imitate the South Suppressing King Token!
Everyone present had no doubts that this South Suppressing King Token was definitely real!
Especially the members of the rebellious Chamber of Commerce, all of them were trembling and breaking out in cold sweat!
Although they had betrayed the South Suppressing King, they were still very afraid of her!
¡°How is this possible? This kid really has the South Suppressing King Token?¡±
¡°Looks like it¡¯s all true. I didn¡¯t expect the South Suppressing King to actually have such a young junior brother, and he even became the next heir to the South Suppressing King!¡±
¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just a token? It¡¯s not like the South Suppressing King came personally!¡±
The people on Liang Jialuo¡¯s side discussed spiritedly. Some were shocked, some were afraid, and some were disdainful.
Seeing that the members of the rebellious Chamber of Commerce did not kneel down, Bujie was instantly displeased. He felt that this act was not sessful.
He could only return the South Suppressing King Token to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took the South Suppressing King Token before ncing at the rebellious members of the Chamber of Commerce. He said in a stern voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re from the martial world, you should understand what loyalty is and what righteousness is!
But now, you¡¯re unloyal and colluded with the North Suppressing King to betray my senior sister!¡±
After a pause, Yang Luo said to a president beside him, ¡°President Ma, what do you think will happen to traitors!¡±
The president said in a firm voice, ¡°Three des and six holes, kill!¡±
¡°Did you hear him?¡±
Yang Luo looked coldly at the rebellious Chamber of Commerce members and continued, ¡°On ount that you¡¯ve followed my senior sister for so many years, I can give you a chance!
As long as you repent, I won¡¯t kill you!
Of course, if you continue to be as stubborn as a mule, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡±
Hearing this¡
The members of the rebellious Chamber of Commerce looked at each other with conflicted and hesitant expressions.
At this moment, Gao Wangfeng saw that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid!
With the North Suppressing King around, not to mention this kid, even if the South Suppressing Kinges personally, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you!¡±
A rebellious president took the lead and shouted, ¡°Mr. Gao is right. Let¡¯s not be frightened by this kid!
Joining the North Suppressing King is the best choice we made!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We have to be firm in our choices!¡±
¡°Yes, our choice is right. Only by following the North Suppressing King can we have a brighter future!¡±
The other rebelling presidents also roared.
Gao Wangfeng took this opportunity to wave his hand, ¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The presidents of the 13 rebellious chambers ofmerce led all their members and charged towards Yang Luo and the others!
The disciples of the ten martial arts schools who had rebelled also charged over!
Yang Luo sighed and gave the order!
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The presidents of the 15 Chambers of Commerce that came with Yang Luo led the members of the Chamber of Commerce and charged forward angrily!
¡°Wu Zhennan, go to hell!¡±
Liang Jialuo took advantage of the chaos and pped towards Wu Zhennan!
However, the moment Liang Jialuo pped down!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and appeared in front of Liang Jialuo like a ghost. Then, he threw a punch!
Liang Jialuo was shocked. He could only give up on killing Wu Zhennan and meet Yang Luo¡¯s punch with his palm!
He struck out with his palm and True Qi rippled. A cold aura spread out, and white fog floated in the air!
At that very moment¡
Bang!
The fist and palm collided with a muffled bang!
Liang Jialuo saw that Yang Luo was so young, he did not take him seriously at first!
He felt that even if Yang Luo had some strength, he wouldn¡¯t be that strong!
However, at the moment their hands came into contact¡
He knew that he was wrong!
It was one big mistake!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch was too terrifying. He could not block it at ail!
Apanied by a cracking sound, his right palm instantly fractured and shattered!
Moreover, not only his palm, but his entire right arm was shattered by this punch!
After shattering his right arm, this punch smashed heavily into his chest!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Liang Jialuo let out a painful scream and was sent flying like a cannonball.
Boom! He mmed into a wall.
The wall cracked and Liang Jialuo slid down like a dead dog.
Several bones in his chest had been broken, and he was vomiting blood. He was seriously injured and could not get up.
This punch could havepletely killed him, but Yang Luo did not do so.
He had spared Liang Jialuo¡¯s life so that Wu Zhennan could kill this guy personally.
Everyone present was stunned when they saw Yang Luo send Liang Jialuo flying with a punch and severely injure him.
¡°Oh my god, this kid is actually so strong. He crippled Vice Alliance Master Liang with a single punch?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Vice Alliance Master Liang is ate-stage Grandmaster Realm expert. He actually couldn¡¯t even withstand a single punch from this kid?!¡±
The dojo master and disciples who rebelled with Liang Jialuo were dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo with fear.
¡°Good, nicely beaten!¡±
¡°This Mr. Yang is really powerful. I¡¯m afraid his strength has surpassed Alliance Master Wu!¡±
The dojo masters and disciples following Wu Zhennan were all excited.
Wu Zhennan also looked at Yang Luo in a daze, and huge waves arose in his heart.
He had heard from Hong Yunzhi that while Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills were superb, but he was the most proficient in martial arts.
However, he had never seen it with his own eyes, so he was skeptical.
However, after seeing it today, hepletely believed it.
After all, even he could not cripple Liang Jialuo with a single punch.
After sending Liang Jialuo flying, Yang Luo helped Wu Zhennan up and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, I¡¯ll stabilize your injuries first.
¡°After my brother and I kill these guys, 1¡¯11 treat your injuries.¡±
Wu Zhennan was touched and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you have to be careful!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, these guys are just dead people in my eyes.¡±
Yang Luo gave Wu Zhennan a reassuring look.
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his right hand and used the Universe Acupoint Technique to tap an acupuncture point on Wu Zhennan¡¯s chest.
¡°Young brat, stop pretending here. Watch me chop you apart with my de!¡±
Lu Ziyang roared and charged at Yang Luo with the Skeleton de in his hand.
His speed was very fast, leaving behind afterimages as he attacked!
Wu Zhennan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he eximed, ¡°Mr. Yang, this guy is one of the Six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King, Skeleton de Lu Ziyang!
His cultivation level is at the perfected Grandmaster Realm!
His saber technique is extremely powerful!
You have to be careful!¡±
However, Yang Luo did not even look at him and continued to press on the acupuncture points on Wu Zhennan¡¯s chest.
¡°Mr. Yang¡¡±
Wu Zhennan was dumbfounded.
However, the moment Lu Ziyang shed!
Swoosh!
The sharp sound of a de piercing through the air resounded!
A Tang saber tore through the sky and shed at Lu Ziyang!
Lu Ziyang was shocked. He flipped his wrist and raised the Skeleton de to block!
ng!
Apanied by a crisp sound!
The Skeleton de in Lu Ziyang¡¯s hand was cut off by the Tang saber!
After severing the Skeleton de, Tang saber continued to sh downwards!
The next second!
A saber beam shed past!
Dong¡.
Lu Ziyang fell heavily to the ground.. His body was directly split into two, and blood flowed non-stop¡
Chapter 474 - 474: Return My Brother’s Life!
Chapter 474: Return My Brother¡¯s Life!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant¡
The entire martial arts arena fell into dead silence.
Everyone looked at the figure standing in front of Yang Luo in a daze.
This person was thin, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He had a handsome face, but his eyes were filled with coldness.
The Tang saber in his hand was still dripping blood.
¡°Haha, Brother Xu, well done!¡±
Bujieughed and shouted.
Prajna gave Xu Ying a thumbs up, ¡°Big Brother Xu is awesome!¡±
The person standing in front of Yang Luo was Xu Ying.
Yang Luo nced at Xu Ying and smiled.
Xu Ying was his brother, a brother who he could always give his back to!
However, the people on Liang Jialuo¡¯s side were all stunned. They looked at Xu Ying in fear.
¡°Who is this kid? Why is he so powerful?!¡±
¡°Even Mr. Lu of the Skeleton des, one of the Six Sharp des under the North Garrison Throne, couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike from this kid and was killed?!¡±
¡°You have to know that everyone in the Six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King are extremely good at saber techniques!
But now, Mr. Lu has died in his best field!¡±
Discussions rose and fell. Everyone found it unbelievable.
They originally thought that only Yang Luo was very strong, but they did not expect this young man with the saber to be so powerful.
¡°Young brat, how dare you kill my brother? 1¡¯11 kill you!¡±
The Tiger Head de, Gao Wangfeng, flew into a rage. He dragged his huge Tiger Head de and charged towards Xu Ying!
Sizzle! Sizzle!
The de shed across the ground, producing an ear-piercing sound and dazzling sparks!
On the way to Xu Ying, Gao Wangfeng kept mobilizing the True Qi in his body, and his aura increased exponentially!
ng, ng, ng!
The entire martial arts arena trembled from the stomps, and the stone bs on the ground cracked one after another!
Gao Wangfeng charged over!
Xu Ying just stood quietly in front of Yang Luo. His body was like a rock, unmoving!
Wu Zhennan said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, will this little brother be alright?
That guy is Gao Wangfeng of the Tiger Head de, one of the six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King!
Although his cultivation level is only at the perfected Grandmaster Realm, his strength is stronger than Lu Ziyang!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If my brother can¡¯t even kill this trash, he would not have the face to stay in the martial world.¡±
Although Gao Wangfeng was huge, his speed was not slow!
In the blink of an eye, he closed in towards Xu Ying!
He stomped on the ground and shattered the stone bs. His huge body soared into the sky!
¡°ck Tiger Chaotic Saber Art!¡±
¡°Die!¡±
He gripped the Tiger Head de tightly with both hands and shed at Xu Ying with all his might!
Swoosh!
With a sh, a ck saber beam shone in the sky, and a terrifying saber qi wreaked havoc in all directions!
This sh was too terrifying. It was as if a mountain was pressing down, as if everything could be cut off!
However, the moment Gao Wangfeng shed down!
Xu Ying moved as well!
He held the Tang saber tightly in his right hand and the True Qi in his body instantly erupted. Then, he shed into the sky!
At that very moment¡
ng!
The two sabers collided and exploded with a thunderous sound!
Terrifying True Qi, saber qi, and mes spread out crazily. It was terrifying!
But in the next second!
Crack!
A crisp shattering sound rang out!
The huge Tiger Head de in Gao Wangfeng¡¯s hand broke!
¡°What?!¡±
Gao Wangfeng¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression changed drastically. He suddenly sensed death looking over him..
He instinctively wanted to retreat!
However, it was toote!
Psh!
After breaking Gao Wangfeng¡¯s Tiger Head de, Xu Ying¡¯s sabernded on his chest!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Gao Wangfeng let out a miserable scream. His huge body flew out and fell heavily more than ten meters away.
His chest had beenpletely cut open, and blood flowed out uncontrobly.
¡°You¡ who exactly are you¡¡±
He pointed at Xu Ying. Before he could finish speaking, he stopped breathing.
The event location fell silent again.
Everyone looked at Xu Ying in a daze. They could no longer describe Xu Ying¡¯s power with words!
The two Sharp des under the North Suppressing King, Gao Wangfeng and
Lu Ziyang, were easily killed just like that!
Most importantly!
From the beginning to the end, Xu Ying only used two shes!
He killed Gao Wangfeng with one sh!
He killed Lu Ziyang with a single sh!
Just as everyone was stunned¡
Yang Luo had already stabilized Wu Zhennan¡¯s injuries and retracted his hand.
He turned around and looked at the corpses of Gao Wangfeng and Wu Zhennan. He said indifferently, ¡°Are these the two Sharp des under the North Suppressing King?
It doesn¡¯t seem like much.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo waved his hand!
¡°Xu Ying, Prajna, Bujie, go and help!
¡°Leave this old fellow to me!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Prajna, and Bujie responded and joined the battle.
Yang Luo looked up at Xia Zhixiu and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Old fellow, your cultivation level is not bad. It¡¯s worth me taking action personally.¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
Xia Zhixiu shouted angrily and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Xia Zhixiu, the Qiankun Sword, ranked tenth on the Earth Ranking!
So what if you attack personally? I¡¯ll kill you in the blink of an eye!¡±
¡°Tenth on the Earth Ranking?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°I killed a few Earth Ranking experts previously.
Unfortunately, those guys were too weak and could not withstand a single blow.
I hope you can be stronger.¡±
Xia Zhixiu¡¯s eyes were cold as he shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t kill nameless people. Kid, tell me your name!¡±
¡°Yang Luo.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently.
¡°Yang Luo?!¡±
Upon hearing this name, Xia Zhixiu¡¯s expression changed and he stared at Yang Luo, ¡°You¡¯re Yang Luo?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s me!¡±
Yang Luo nodded, not understanding why this old fellow had such a big reaction.
Xia Zhixiu looked at Yang Luo viciously and asked, ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡±
¡°Your brother?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡±
Xia Zhixiu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My brother is ¡®Sleeve de¡¯ Xia Zhiyuan!¡±
¡°Xia Zhiyuan?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before he quickly remembered, ¡°Oh, so that old trash is your younger brother. No wonder your names are so simr.¡±
A few months ago, he and Jiang Tianlong were not friends. Jiang Tianlong had thus invited Sleeve de Xia Zhiyuan to kill him.
However, that old fellow was too weak. He actually got killed in a few moves.
At that time, before that old fellow died, he said that his brother would not let him off.
Yang Luo obviously didn¡¯t take it seriously.
Unexpectedly, he bumped into this old fellow¡¯s brother today.
¡°Helie¡¡±
Xia Zhixiu¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said fiercely, ¡°Kid, I originally nned to go to Jiang City to look for you after settling this matter.
However, since you took the initiative toe to me, it couldn¡¯t be better.
¡°Kid, 1 want you to pay for my brother¡¯s life!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Xia Zhixiu took a step forward and his aura soared. His beard and hair fluttered as his True Qi erupted!
His figure shed and turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged towards Yang Luo!
The moment everyone saw Xia Zhixiu charging over!
Not far away, Wu Zhennan was stunned!
He shouted, ¡°Mr. Yang, be careful!
¡°This old fellow is a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert. His strength is very terrifying!¡±
Liang Jialuo, who was leaning against the distant wall, clutched his chest and roared, ¡°Elder Xia, quickly kill this kid.. Kill him!¡±
Chapter 475 - 475: Stomped Under His Feet!
Chapter 475: Stomped Under His Feet!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had been severely injured by Yang Luo¡¯s punch just now and had yet to recover.
Therefore, he hated Yang Luo to the core and hoped that someone could quickly kill him.
Just now, he thought that Gao Wangfeng and Lu Ziyang could easily kill Yang Luo.
However, he did not expect Gao Wangfeng and Lu Ziyang to be easily killed by the saber expert beside this kid.
Now, Xia Zhixiu had made his move!
This kid was dead meat!
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise!
In the face of Xia Zhixiu¡¯s attack, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm. His expression did not change and he was calm.
Could it be that this kid thought that he could kill Xia Zhixiu?
What a joke!
Xia Zhixiu was an expert ranked tenth on the Earth Ranking and a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert!
Unless this kid had the cultivation and strength above the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
However, that was obviously impossible!
It was undoubtedly difficult to step into the Martial Highness Realm before the age of 30!
Just as everyone was in a daze!
Xia Zhixiu had already approached Yang Luo!
He raised his hand and shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Qiankun Sword Technique!¡±
Swoosh!
The sword shed out like a bolt of lightning, and a scarlet red sword light and sword qi swept out in all directions, causing it to be terrifying to the heavens!
Wu Zhennan and the others were all on tenterhooks, their eyes filled with worry!
Could Yang Luo really block Xia Zhixiu¡¯s sword?
Difficult!
It was too difficult!
Moreover, even if they wanted to help, they could not!
They were no match for Xia Zhixiu at all. They would only be seeking their deaths if they charged forward!
As for Liang Jialuo and the others, they were extremely excited!
This kid would definitely die under Xia Zhixiu¡¯s sword!
However, the moment Xia Zhixiu¡¯s sword shed down!
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body shook as his True Qi erupted. His aura rose as he raised his right hand and pped at Xia Zhixiu!
¡°What?! This kid actually wants to block Elder Xia¡¯s sword with his physical body?!¡±
Someone could not help but exim.
The next second!
Bam!
A loud explosion sounded in the center of the martial arts field!
Like rolling thunder, it resounded through the night sky and the clouds!
And in the next instant¡
The martial arts arena began to copse. The stone bs on the ground began to shatter continuously, turning into rubble and dust that soared into the sky!
As the True Qi and Sword Qi that rushed out were too terrifying, the collision of both Qis practically swept through the entire martial arts arena!
¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±
Wu Zhennan eximed and led everyone out of the martial arts arena.
At this moment¡
Everyone present looked at the center of the training field in a daze.
The center of the martial arts arena was already covered in rocks and dust.
Everyone could no longer see Yang Luo and Xia Zhixiu clearly.
After an unknown period of time¡
When the rocks and dust dissipated,
Everything finally returned to calm.
Everyone looked up and was immediately stunned by the scene in front of them.
A huge pit had appeared in the center of the martial arts field.
In this huge pit, only a figure stood proudly.
This figure was none other than Yang Luo.
Yang Luo stood in the huge pit as he stepped on Xia Zhixiu¡¯s chest with his right foot.
At this moment, Xia Zhixiu was already covered in blood. Blood could not stop gushing out of his mouth, and the sword in his hand was broken into several pieces.
Previously, Xia Zhixiu was like a peerless expert.
But now, Xia Zhixiu was in an extremely sorry state and could only struggle at death¡¯s door.
There was a long silence in the entire area.
Then, the entire ce exploded into loud chatter.
¡°How is this possible?! This kid actually knocked Elder Xia down with a single palm?!¡±
¡°How strong is this kid?! Even a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert cannot take one move from him?!¡±
¡°Could it be that Mr. Yang¡¯s cultivation has already surpassed this old fellow and stepped into thete-stage Martial Highness Realm?
But even so, it¡¯s impossible to defeat this old fellow in one move, right?¡±
A series of terrified cries sounded.
Whether it was Wu Zhennan¡¯s men or Liang Jialuo¡¯s men, they were all stunned and could not help but tremble.
Bujie, who was in the middle of a battle, shook his head with a smile.
These guys were really ignorant.
Not to mention a Martial Highness Realm expert, even a Martial King Realm expert was not Brother Yang¡¯s match.
At the same moment¡
In the center of the martial arts field.
Yang Luo stepped on Xia Zhixiu¡¯s chest and looked down at him. He said indifferently, ¡°Old fellow, didn¡¯t you just say that you would kill me in the blink of an eye?
What about now?¡±
Xia Zhixiu stared at Yang Luo with extreme fear in his eyes.
The moment they exchanged blows just now, he sensed how powerful Yang Luo was!
This kid was very strong, so strong that he was abnormal!
It was definitely not something he could resist!
Xia Zhixiu gulped and begged for mercy in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Yang, I was wrong. 1 shouldn¡¯t have attacked you.
1 won¡¯t take revenge for my brother. I hope you can spare my life.¡±
It was not easy for him to have his current cultivation. He could even step into a higher martial arts realm in the future.
Therefore, he could not die here.
Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had to wait until his strength increased.
Seeing that Yang Luo was silent, Xia Zhixiu continued, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you can spare my life, you can ask for anything you want.
1 can offer you a house, a car, beautiful women, and money with both hands.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll give me whatever 1 want?¡±
¡°Yes, please state your request!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo¡¯s tone had softened, Xia Zhixiu was delighted.
There was a chance!
As long as he could survive, giving up some worldly possessions was nothing!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Old fellow, if I want your life, will you give it to me?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Xia Zhixiu¡¯s heart, which had just rxed, instantly started to beat faster again.
He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Yang¡ Let¡¯s talk about this¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. You helped the viin deal with Alliance Master Wu and even wanted to kill me. I can¡¯t let you off!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo stomped down heavily!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Xia Zhixiu spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest copsed, and his eyes widened in unwillingness as he stopped breathing.
After killing Xia Zhixiu¡
Yang Luo walked out of the huge pit.
The event location fell into dead silence.
A mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert was actually beaten to the ground by a palm and trampled to death.
This young dude was simply strong to the extreme.
¡°Mr. Gao is dead¡ Mr. Lu is dead¡ and so is Elder Xia!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over¡ We¡¯re done for!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please let us go. We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please spare our lives!¡±
At this moment, the ten dojo masters and the presidents of the thirteen chambers ofmerce who had rebelled with Liang Jialuo knelt down and began to kowtow and beg for mercy.
The disciples of the ten martial arts schools and the members of the 13 Chambers of Commerce also knelt down and began to kowtow and beg for mercy.
As for Liang Jialuo, who was leaning against the wall, his face was ashen.
His n hadpletely failed!
He had thought that he would be able to be the Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance tonight!
However, he did not expect such a terrifying kid to appear halfway and make him lose everything!
Everything was over!
Yang Luo looked coldly at the presidents of the thirteen chambers ofmerce and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance just now. You¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t know how to cherish it!
Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to beg for mercy now?¡±
Chapter 476 - 476:I Will Do Anything!
Chapter 476:I Will Do Anything!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mr. Yang, we were wrong. We were really wrong!¡±
¡°Please forgive us this once. Please forgive us this once!¡±
¡°We were blinded by greed and rebelled. We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
The presidents of the 13 Chambers of Commerce cried bitterly and begged for mercy.
Yang Luo did not look at these guys anymore. Instead, he waved his hand and said calmly.
¡°Kill them.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The 15 presidents who came with him nodded in agreement. Then, they stepped forward and killed the 13 rebel presidents.
Seeing that they were about to be killed¡
The thirteen Presidents of the Chamber of Commerce were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they trembled.
The South Suppressing King was already ruthless enough.
But now, they realized that this young man in front of them was actually even more ruthless than the South Suppressing King.
Thirteen Presidents were killed just like that!
At this moment, the members of the 13 rebelling Chamber of Commerce were stunned for a moment before they began to beg for mercy crazily.
Yang Luo looked up at these people and said in a low voice, ¡°I know that these thirteen fellows led the rebellion this time.
Therefore, 1 can give you a chance to live.
However, even if you can escape death, you cannot escape punishment.
You all know what to do, right?¡±
Although he could kill all these guys, if he really killed every member, it would definitely cause chaos in Ning City.
At that time, the North Suppressing King would definitely take the opportunity to cause trouble.
¡°I know, I know!¡±
All the members took out their daggers and cut off one of their fingers.
Then, all the members were grateful and kowtowed to Yang Luo, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I only hope that you remember today and don¡¯t do it again in the future!
If there¡¯s a next time, 1¡¯11 definitely kill you!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
All the members responded in unison.
When the presidents of the Chamber of Commerce who came with Yang Luo saw this, they were all convinced.
No wonder the South Suppressing King chose this young man to be the next sessor.
Just this young man¡¯s methods alone were not something ordinary people couldpare to.
Yang Luo turned to look at Wu Zhennan and pointed at the dojo masters of the ten dojos, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, I¡¯ll leave it to you to deal with these guys.¡± ¡°Alliance Master Wu, we were wrong. Please let us off!¡±
¡°We won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please spare our lives!¡±
The ten Hall Masters knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy.
Wu Zhennan looked at the ten Hall Masters with a sorrowful expression and hissed, ¡°Back then, when you betrayed us and joined with Liang Jialuo, 1 had already given you all a chance!
I thought that you would turn over a new leaf, but 1 didn¡¯t expect you to rebel against me with Liang Jialuo again!
How can 1 let you off if there¡¯s already a precedent!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhennan waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The few dojo masters following Wu Zhennan stepped forward one after another, wanting to kill these ten dojo masters!
¡°I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The ten dojo masters immediately resisted.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
With a loud shout, Bujie shed forward and swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand. With a strong and heavy force, he pped at the ten hall masters!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull collisions!
The ten dojo masters were directly smashed to the ground. Blood spewed out of their mouths and they could not even stand up!
All the martial arts disciples and members of the Chamber of Commerce present were shocked when they saw this!
One had to know that the weakest of these ten dojo masters was at the Grandmaster Realm!
Unexpectedly, this monk crippled ten dojo masters with a single swing of his staff!
Too strong!
Too terrifying!
Only then did they understand that the few people beside Yang Luo were all powerful and terrifying existences!
Soon, the ten dojo masters were killed!
Wu Zhennan closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. Then, he turned to look at the disciples of the ten martial arts schools.
¡°Alliance Master Wu, the dojo masters instructed us to rebel. Please spare our lives!¡±
¡°Alliance Master Wu, we won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
The disciples of the ten martial arts schools cried and begged for mercy.
Wu Zhennan¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°The martial arts world has its rules. Although you¡¯re not the masterminds of the rebellion, you¡¯ve also participated in the rebellion!
I can spare your lives, but you still have to suffer the punishment you deserve!
Do you know what to do?¡±
¡°Yes, we know!¡±
The disciples of the ten martial arts schools nodded one after another. Then, they raised their right hand and broke their left arm.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Wu Zhennan snorted and walked towards Liang Jialuo.
Seeing Wu Zhennan walk over¡
Liang Jialuo was so frightened that his face turned pale and he trembled.
He wanted to escape, but he could not stand up at all.
After approaching Liang Jialuo, Wu Zhennan stared fixedly at him and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Liang Jialuo, didn¡¯t you just say that the winner is king and the loser is a bandit?
¡°What about now? Who¡¯s the king and who¡¯s the bandit?¡±
Liang Jialuo roared, ¡°Wu Zhennan, if not for that Yang kid¡¯s help tonight, how could you have defeated me?
Today, even if 1 die, 1 will look down on you and be even more unconvinced!¡±
Wu Zhennan sneered and said, ¡°Liang Jialuo, didn¡¯t you also ask the North Suppressing King to help you? What right do you have to look down on me?¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Liang Jialuo seemed to have gone crazy as heughed maniacally, ¡°The winner is king, and the loser is a bandit!
¡°I¡¯ve lost to you this time. It¡¯s my bad luck. Do it!¡±
¡°Die!¡±
Wu Zhennan roared angrily and raised his palm to p Liang Jialuo¡¯s head heavily!
Bang!
There was a muffled sound!
Liang Jialuo¡¯s head was bleeding from all seven orifices and he fell heavily to the ground,pletely dead!
Seeing Liang Jialuo¡¯s death, Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°This guy can be considered a formidable character. He did not beg for mercy even until his death.¡±
Prajna snorted, ¡°A formidable person without strength is just a dog!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Bujie nodded with a smile.
After killing Liang Jialuo¡
Tears welled up in Wu Zhennan¡¯s eyes.
No matter what, the masters of the ten martial arts schools and Liang Jialuo were his former brothers.
Now that he had personally killed them, he naturally found it difficult to ept.
However, these people had no choice but to be killed.
There would be no order without rules.
After a while, Wu Zhennan walked towards Yang Luo.
As they walked over¡
He knelt on one knee and said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your help tonight, Mr. Yang!
In the future, I¡¯m willing to listen to Mr. Yang¡¯s orders. I¡¯ll go through fire and water without hesitation!¡±
¡°We¡¯re willing to listen to Mr. Yang¡¯s orders. We¡¯ll go through fire and water!¡±
All the disciples of the martial arts school and members of the Chamber of Commerce knelt down one after another. They were excited and their voices were shockingly loud!
More than 10,000 people at the event location knelt in front of Yang Luo.
Bujie said helplessly, ¡°Why is Brother Yang always so good at acting cool, but I¡¯m not as good?¡±
Prajna chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because your strength is inferior to Brother Yang¡¯s?
Well, your charisma is also greatly inferior.¡±
¡°I second that.¡±
Xu Ying nodded in agreement.
Bujie pulled a long face and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think that you¡¯re mute..¡±
Chapter 477 - 477: Let’s Wait and See!
Chapter 477: Let¡¯s Wait and See!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
In the center of the martial arts field.
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, get up!¡±
With Yang Luo¡¯s permission, everyone stood up.
Yang Luo looked at Wu Zhennan and smiled faintly, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, I promised youst time that if you were in trouble, 1 would definitely help you. I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word.
¡°Moreover, the South Suppressing King is my senior sister, and I¡¯m also a member of the Martial Alliance in Jiang City.
¡°Therefore, we¡¯re also on the same side. I¡¯ll naturally help you.¡±
Wu Zhennan and the others looked at Yang Luo, their eyes filled with gratitude and relief.
After all, if Yang Luo had not brought people to save them, they would have died long ago.
They would not be able to repay such a huge favor even if they died ten thousand rimes.
At this moment¡
Not far away, the phone in Gao Wangfengs pocket suddenly rang.
Yang Luo walked over and took out his phone to answer the call.
As soon as the call went through.
A mellow voice sounded.
¡°Old Gao, has everything been resolved?¡±
When Yang Luo heard this, he knew that the person who spoke was the North Suppressing King, Nie Changkong.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, North Suppressing King. I¡¯ve already killed your people.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and replied indifferently.
When Yang Luo spoke, the other end of the phone immediately fell silent.
A few minutester¡
¡°You¡¯re Yang Luo?¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s voice sounded again.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Yang Luo replied with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the North Suppressing King to still remember me afterst time. It¡¯s really an honor.¡±
¡°Yang Luo, I have no grudges with you. Why are you ruining my ns?¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s voice sank as he spoke.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Nie Changkong, you started a conflict between the various Chambers of Commerce and the Martial Alliance in Ning City, causing countless casualties. What exactly do you want?¡±
¡°Kid, what do you think?¡±
Nie Changkong asked gloomily.
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Nie Changkong, don¡¯t think that 1 don¡¯t know your thoughts.
I¡¯m telling you, with me around, your scheme won t seed.
So what if you¡¯re the North Suppressing King? Others are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not.
¡°Remember, one day, 1 will step on you.¡±
¡°Step on me?
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Nie Changkongughed and said, ¡°Interesting. No one has ever said such things to me before.
There are many prodigies in China, but many of them have already died at my hands.
Kid, didn¡¯t you want to step on me?
Very good, then let¡¯s wait and see¡¡±
Yang Luo did not want to listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense and directly crushed his cell phone.
At this moment, Wu Zhennan walked over and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, is it a call from the North Suppressing King?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Wu Zhennan frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this North Suppressing King is a vengeful person, lie never allows anyone to challenge his authority.
¡°But now, you¡¯ve killed his people and ruined his n. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°If hees to provoke me, 1 don¡¯t mind killing him.¡±
¡°What?! Kill the North Suppressing King?!¡±
Wu Zhennan¡¯s entire body trembled, and his expression changed drastically, ¡°Mr. Yang, you have to know that even your senior sister, the South Suppressing King, can¡¯t destroy the North Suppressing King!
You need to know that all the chambers ofmerce in the North are totally under the control of the North Suppressing King!
Moreover, there are many masters serving him. The most famous ones were the Four Heavenly Kings, the Five Tiger Generals, and the Six Sharp des!
The most terrifying thing is that the North Suppressing King has the backing of the capital¡¯s royal family, the Nie family, and the ancient martial arts sects. They are existences that can cover the sky with one hand!
If you go against him, it will be very dangerous!¡±
¡°Oh¡ so he¡¯s from the Nie family in the capital. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant.¡¯¡¯
Yang Luo nodded in realization and continued, ¡°However, even if he¡¯s the North Suppressing King, even if he has the Nie family in the capital as his backer, I¡¯m not afraid.
I will definitely step on him. I will definitely crush him under my foot.¡±
After all, if he wanted to be the number one in China, he had to take down the North Suppressing King.
Therefore, even without what happened tonight, he would still go against the North Suppressing King.
¡°This¡!¡±
Wu Zhennan was dumbfounded.
He did not know where Yang Luo¡¯s confidence came from.
Although Yang Luo was very strong¡
However, if he really fought against the North Suppressing King, it would not be just apetition of personal strength.
Unless Yang Luo had the strength to crush all the experts in China, it was very difficult for him to defeat the North Suppressing King.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Alright, Alliance Master Wu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. 1 know what to do.¡±
Wu Zhennan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you really want to resist the North Suppressing King, I naturally won¡¯t dissuade you anymore.
However, if you need me in the future, you can tell me.
Even if I have to die for you, I¡¯m willing.¡±
¡°We are also willing to die for you!¡±
The others also shouted in unison.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, your words are enough.
Alright, 1¡¯11 help you treat your injuries now.¡±
¡°Then we will thank you in advance, Mr. Yang!¡±
Wu Zhennan and the others cupped their hands in thanks.
Then, Yang Luo healed Wu Zhennan and the other hall masters, as well as the presidents of the various chambers ofmerce.
After treating everyone¡¯s injuries¡
Yang Luo wrote two more prescriptions and handed them to Wu Zhennan and a president. He said, ¡°Take the medicine ording to this prescription and give it to our brothers. Everyone¡¯s injuries will improve as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Wu Zhennan and the others cupped their hands in thanks.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you.
We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo prepared to leave with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
¡°Mr. Yang, wait!¡±
Wu Zhennan suddenly stopped Yang Luo.
¡°Is there anything else?¡±
Yang Luo turned around and looked at Wu Zhennan.
Wu Zhennan said, ¡°Wait a moment, 1¡¯11 go and give you something.¡±
With that, Wu Zhennan hurriedly ran into a house.
Not long after¡
Wu Zhennan ran out with a palm-sized sandalwood box.
¡°Mr. Yang, I know that money will definitely not catch your eye, so I want to give you this.¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhennan handed the box to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took the box and asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be another demon beast¡¯s inner core?¡±
Upon hearing this, Wu Zhennan was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Mr. Yang, how can it be so easy to obtain the core of a demon beast?
¡°However, although this isn¡¯t a demonic beast¡¯s inner core, it¡¯s an excellent medicinal ingredient that can assist in cultivation.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo was very curious. He opened the box and took a look.
There was a fiery red lotus seed in the box. Although it was only the size of a thumbnail, it emitted dense spiritual qi.
Yang Luo picked it up and took a closer look. He eximed, ¡°Could this be the Earth Fire Lotus Seed?!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is indeed knowledgeable!¡±
Wu Zhennan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is indeed an Earth Fire Lotus Seed.
I spent nearly So million yuan to buy this herb at an auction.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, although this Earth Fire Lotus Seed is an excellent medicinal herb to assist in cultivation¡
With your current cultivation and strength, this Earth Fire Lotus Seed should be useless to you..¡±
Chapter 478 - 478: There Will Finally Be a Battle!
Chapter 478: There Will Finally Be a Battle!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Bujie, you don¡¯t understand. This Earth Fire Lotus Seed is very useful to me.¡±
That¡¯s right. This Earth Fire Lotus Seed was one of the herbs used to refine the Soul Formation Pili.
Earlier on, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan had sent over three other raw materials needed to create the Soul Formation pill.
And this Earth Fire Lotus Seed happened to also be one of the materials needed.
With him obtaining this Earth Fire Lotus Seed, he now was only left with four more of the raw materials to get.
If he were to be able to craft the Soul Formation pill and consume it, he would be able to sessfully step into the Soul Formation Realm.
At that time, he would not even be afraid of experts above the Martial King Realm.
With this in mind, Yang Luo cupped his hands at Wu Zhennan and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, this Earth Fire Lotus Seed is very helpful to me. Thank you!¡±
Wu Zhennan smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too polite. You saved our lives.
This set of external items is nothingpared to that.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, I¡¯ll write down four other herbs for you. Please help me find them.
As long as 1 can find it, I don¡¯t care how much it costs.¡±¡®
As he spoke, Yang Luo wrote down the remaining four herbs to refine the Soul Formation Pill and handed them to Wu Zhennan.
Wu Zhennan nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you!¡±
A president walked over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yang, write us a copy too.
We¡¯ll help you find it.¡±
¡°Thank you, everyone.¡±
Yang Luo thanked him and wrote a copy for the president.
After that, Yang Luo took out some pills and gave them to Wu Zhennan and the others. Then, he led Xu Ying and the other two out of the martial arts school.
Wu Zhennan sent a disciple to send Yang Luo and the others off.
Yang Luo and the other three sat in a ck Rolls-Royce limousine, while the disciple sat in the driver¡¯s seat.
¡°Mr. Yang, where are you going now?¡±
The disciple asked respectfully.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Just find a hotel in the city center and send us to the entrance.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Yang!¡±
The disciple nodded and started the car.
¡°Brother Yang, we aren¡¯t going back to Jiang City today?¡¯
1
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s go back tomorrow.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Bujie nodded.
Yang Luo thought about it and felt that he had to tell Senior Sister what had happened here, so he made a call.
The call was quickly picked up.
¡°Looks like the matter has been resolved.¡±
A charming voice sounded.
This woman was precisely the South Suppressing King, Dongfang Ruoshui.
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Senior Sister, you knew everything?¡±
¡°Such a big thing happened in Ning City. How could I not know?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said and continued, ¡°Originally, 1 nned to send someone to deal with it. However, I¡¯m relieved to hear President Ma say that you¡¯ve settled it.¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, I identally discovered the rebellion of those ten chambers ofmerce this time.
Nie Changkong would probably not stop at just that. He will definitely start another conflict in the south.
This guy is not as simple as he looked on the surface. He¡¯s a very scheming guy.
Therefore, Senior Sister, you have to be wary of this guy.
This fellow is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He might bite at any time.¡±
¡°If he dares to bare his teeth and bite, he¡¯ll have to risk losing a mouthful of teeth.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s voice turned cold as she said, ¡°Do you think 1 don¡¯t know what Nie Changkong is up to?
This guy has always had designs on our South side and has always wanted me to submit to him.
Over the years, the various Chambers of Commerce in the north and south have also been in constant friction and conflict.
However, Nie Changkong¡¯s overall strength is stronger than mine, so I didn¡¯tpletely fall out with him.
Of course, there will be a battle between me and him eventually. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, with me around, I won t let this guy bully you!
If he dares to attack you, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui giggled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Little Junior Brother to know how to protect people. It seems that our Little Junior Brother has really grown up.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Senior Sister, I¡¯m serious.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Dongfang Ruoshuiughed even louder, as if she was very happy.
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly.
This Eldest Senior Sister of hers was really magnanimous. She could still smile when an enemy was eyeing her covetously.
Afterughing for a while, Dongfang Ruoshui sighed with emotion, ¡°Lil Brat, with you around, Eldest Senior Sister is much more at ease.
When you really have the strength to kill Nie Changkong, you¡¯ll be a big step closer to bing the number one person in China.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely trample Nie Changkong under my feet!¡±
¡°Yes, 1 believe you can do it.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui replied with certainty, then said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things anymore.
By rhe way, do you still remember my birthday?¡±
¡°Birthday?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before he reacted and said, ¡°Aiya, Senior Sister, your birthday seems to be on the 15th of next month, right?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said angrily, ¡°You Lil Brat, you only remembered now. Are you looking for a beating!¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Aiya, Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and have been running around, so 1 almost forgot.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui snorted and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t appear in front of me on my birthday on the 15th of next month, Lil kill my way to Jiang City and ughter you!¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Luo shuddered and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister. Even if something big happens on the 15th of next month, I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui replied with satisfaction and continued, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯ve met Ziyun, right?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Yes, I just met Third Senior Sister not long ago.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui sighed and said, ¡°This girl is in the Dark World. It¡¯s very difficult for her to control such arge organization.
Most importantly, this girl is very stubborn. No matter how hard it is, she will never say it out loud.
She¡¯ll probably tell you everything, though.
Therefore, if she needs any help, you have to help her.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°Oh right, Lil Brat, you asked me to help you investigate your background and news about your parents¡¡±
¡°Any results?¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly asked.
¡°No.-
Dongfang Ruoshui replied.
¡°Fine¡¡±
Yang Luo sighed.
Dongfang Ruoshuiforted him. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be dejected. I¡¯ll continue to help you investigate.
However, I think the old man must know about your background and news about your parents.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°But that old fart didn¡¯t tell me. He even said that 1 would know when 1 became stronger. He made it so mysterious.¡±
¡°This old man is just unreliable.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui chided and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send more people to continue the investigation.¡±
¡°Thank you, Senior Sister!¡±
¡°Silly boy, there¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡±
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
He turned to look out of the car window, his eyes a little bleak.
Who were his parents? Why were there no news of them in China?
Also, who exactly was the old fart who taught him everything?
Did he really know about his background and news about his parents?
He cursed in his heart, ¡°Old fart, f*ck you. Where did you go? You left a bunch of riddles forme!
The next time I see you, I¡¯ll definitely pull out your beard!¡±
Chapter 479 - 479: Killing Intent In The Hotel!
Chapter 479: Killing Intent In The Hotel!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
The capital.
Amethyst Mountain Vi Complex.
This was one of the top vi districts in the capital. Each vi was sold for at least 100 million yuan.
Vi 9 in this vi area was one of Nie Changkong¡¯s mansions.
At the same moment¡
In the hall.
¡°Damn it, damn bastard!¡±
Nie Changkong, who was wearing a sleeping robe, was like an angry tiger. He roared angrily and overturned the tea set on the table.
After the call with Yang Luo just now, Nie Changkong was furious!
He was the famous North Suppressing King in China!
The eldest young master of the capital¡¯s royal family, the Nie family!
The next sessor of the Nie family!
No one had ever dared to speak to him loudly, let alone threaten him!
But tonight, he was actually threatened by a young kid. Thispletely angered him!
At this moment¡
An ordinary-looking middle-aged man with a sharp gaze silently appeared beside him.
This middle-aged man was the leader of the four Heavenly Kings under him, his personal bodyguard, and his brain.
The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Duan Tianxing, and his nickname was ¡°Divine Armament Demon Master¡±.
More importantly, he was also a prodigy of a top ancient martial arts sect in China.
Therefore, he was considered friends with Nie Changkong and could speak to him as an equal.
¡°Changkong, is this kid called Yang Luo really worth your anger?¡±
Duan Tianxing asked indifferently.
Nie Changkong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tianxing, could it be that you didn¡¯t hear what that kid said?¡±
¡°I heard.¡±
Duan Tianxing nodded in reply.
Nie Changkong picked up a ss of red wine and took a sip, ¡°This kid is too arrogant. He actually dares to say that he wants to step on me. Do you think I can tolerate it?¡±
Duan Tianxing sighed and said, ¡°Changkong, you¡¯re someone who wants to do great things. You should hide your emotions properly.
Over the years, you¡¯ve also achieved a lot. You¡¯ve be more and more stable and experienced.
But why were you so affected by this kid tonight?
Is it because he ruined your ns?
Could it be because of his arrogant and ignorant words?
Or do you feel threatened by that kid?¡±
¡°Threatened?¡±
Nie Changkong sneered, ¡°Who does this kid think he is? Is he worth threatening me?
I was just unhappy with this kid¡¯s attitude towards me.
Of course, after this incident, 1 also understand this kid a little more.
He did not expect Old Gao and Old Lu to die in his hands.
This is enough to prove that he was not weak.
Perhaps this kid is not as simple as I thought. I have to be careful.¡±
Duan Tianxing nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this kid carefully during this period of time.
Only then by knowing yourself and your enemy will you be undefeatable in a hundred battles.
If this kid really poses a threat to you, get rid of him.¡±
¡°Many thanks!¡±
Nie Changkong thanked him and picked up the red wine ss.
He leaned back on the sofa and swirled the ss of red wine in his hand. He muttered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to fight me¡¡±
It was past eleven at night.
The car that Yang Luo and the others were in stopped at the entrance of the Penins Hotel in the East District of Ning City.
As one of the top hotels in Ning City, it was 36 floors high and extremely luxurious.
Ordinary rooms cost more than 10,000 yuan a night, and luxury suites cost at least 100,000 yuan.
After getting out of the car¡
The martial arts disciple said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, Alliance Master Wu has already called ahead to the hotel¡¯s Manager.
You only need to give your name to check in.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, thank Alliance Master Wu on my behalf.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too polite.
Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your rest then.¡±
The disciple smiled and drove away.
After the car left, Yang Luo and the others walked into the hotel.
After reporting their names, the front deskdy enthusiastically helped Yang
Luo and the others to check into four luxurious suites.
Soon, Yang Luo and the other three took the elevator to the 28th floor. ¡°Goodnight, Brother Yang!¡±
Prajna smiled sweetly at Yang Luo.
Bujie raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, why don¡¯t you stay in the same room as Brother Yang tonight?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Prajna blushed when she heard that.
Yang Luo red at him, ¡°Bujie, are you itching for a beating again?¡±
¡°Goodnight, Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and quickly slipped into his room.
Xu Ying shook his head with a smile and entered his own room.
Prajna did not enter the room. Instead, she wanted to say something but hesitated.
¡°Prajna, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
Prajna raised her red face and said shyly, ¡°Brother Yang, actually, I don¡¯t mind¡¡±
Before this, she had chatted with Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo for the entire night.
At first, when Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo asked her if she liked Yang Luo, she refused to admit it.
However, after being interrogated by the two women, she admitted it.
Moreover, what surprised her was that Su Qingmei actually didn¡¯t mind her being with Yang Luo.
Therefore, this also gave her confidence.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Bujie¡¯s nonsense. Hurry up and rest.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Prajna nodded in disappointment and entered the room.
After the door was closed¡
Yang Luo sighed softly.
How could he not tell that this girl had feelings for him?
Moreover, after interacting with her for a period of time, he had a good impression of this lively and cute girl.
However, he was not sure if his feelings for this girl were of a brother and sister, or for a man and a woman.
As usual, he could only let nature take its course when it came to matters of the heart.
Yang Luo patted his forehead and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s quite a headache to be too charming.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his room card and prepared to open the door.
But at this moment¡
An attendant walked over from the corner.
This attendant was a Caucasian man. He was more than 1.85 meters tall and had a straight figure. He had golden curly hair, deep eyes, and a handsome appearance.
He looked like a foreign model.
Yang Luo muttered in his heart, ¡°As expected of a top hotel. Even the attendant is so handsome.¡±
Initially, Yang Luo did not pay much attention to him.
However, just as the white man was about to brush past him!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instantly felt the terrifying killing intent erupting from this man!
The next second!
Swish!
A ck cold light streaked across the sky and headed straight for Yang Luo¡¯s throat!
¡°F*ck!¡±
Yang Luo eximed and quickly raised his palm to p out!
And in that instant!
ng!
Apanied by a crisp sound of collision!
Yang Luo and the white man were knocked back at the same time, but they stabilized their bodies at the same time!
The two of them were more than ten meters apart, and the entire corridor immediately fell silent!
Yang Luo looked up.
What caught his sight was the white man holding a strange ck weapon in his right hand.
It looked like the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe from overseas, but this Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe was a smaller version.
Moreover, from the exchange just now, Yang Luo could also sense that this white man was definitely an expert!
Chapter 480 - 480: Who Is He?
Chapter 480: Who Is He?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Of course, what shocked Yang Luo even more was!
This guy had probably been following him for a long time!
However, he did not notice it!
It had to be said that this guy¡¯s tracking skills were very brilliant. He could actually hide from him!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he asked coldly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
The white man did not say anything. His deep blue eyes sized up Yang Luo as if he was examining him.
¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and rushed towards the white man.
However, the white man turned around and ran into the distance.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and chased after him.
After running through a few corridors¡
The white man rushed up the stairs, and Yang Luo continued to follow.
Their figures shed across the stainveil like lightning. They were extremely fast.
Soon, the two of them arrived at the rooftop of the hotel.
After chasing to the rooftop, Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Continue running.
You can¡¯t escape now, right?¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Swoosh!
The white man¡¯s figure moved, turning into a bolt of lightning that charged at
Yang Luo!
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. His figure shed and he charged forward!
And the moment they got close¡
The man¡¯s eyes and body flickered with a dark ck light. There was even ck fog floating, revealing a dense death aura!
With a flip of his wrist, the Grim Reaper Scythe in his hand tore through the air and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s throat again!
Fast, urate, and ruthless!
This kind of tyrannical assassination technique was probably only slightly inferior to his Third Senior Sister!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s reaction was very fast!
The moment the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe shed over!
His entire body trembled, and the True Qi in his body instantly erupted. His eyes and body flickered with a dazzling golden light!
Then, his right hand turned into a palm and faced the attack!
ng!
It was as if metal and stone had collided, emitting a clear sound of collision!
True Qi surged and sparks flew in all directions. It was dazzling!
Under the second confrontation!
Yang Luo and the white man were pushed back at the same time!
However, just as Yang Luo stabilized his body!
The white man¡¯s figure shed!
There was only a ball of ck fog left on the spot, but his figure had disappeared!
When the white man appeared again, he was already behind Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
Apanied by an ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart!
The white man flipped his wrist and shed the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe at the back of Yang Luo¡¯s neck!
However, Yang Luo was already prepared!
The moment the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe shed over again!
He suddenly turned around and kicked out!
Shock shed across the white man¡¯s eyes. He clearly did not expect Yang Luo¡¯s reaction to be so fast!
He could only raise his arms to block!
Bang!
A muffled sound was heard!
The white man was sent flying by this kick!
This time, the white man was sent flying more than 20 meters away before he stabilized his body!
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You should be an assassin from the Dark World, right?
With your strength and assassination skills, you¡¯re probably ranked higher on the Assassin Rankings, right?
Could it be that you¡¯re in the top ten?
Did youe to kill me to redeem the glory of the assassin world?¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
The white man only chuckled and still did not reply.
¡°What are youughing at? I¡¯m asking you a question. Are you mute?¡±
Yang Luo was instantly angered.
He moved and charged at the white man again!
But just as Yang Luo approached!
The white man¡¯s figure disappeared again, leaving behind another ball of ck fog!
In the next second¡
More than ten balls of ck fog rose in the surroundings!
There was a white man¡¯s figure in every ball of ck fog!
Shadow doppelganger?
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before he felt that something was wrong.
These dozen or so figures did not look like clones. It was as if every one of them was their main bodies.
¡°Interesting!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes as a fighting spirit ignited in his heart.
Right at this moment!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The dozen or so figures moved at the same time and transformed into afterimages that charged at Yang Luo from all directions!
Just as these dozen or so figures approached, they waved the Death God Scythe in their hands at the same time and shed at the various fatal parts of Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Yang Luo parried every move and blocked all the attacks of the dozen or so figures!
Furthermore, while counterattacking, Yang Luo was also carefully sensing which figure was the true body!
However, what shocked him was!
In this short period of time, he actually could not sense the true body!
At this moment.
The attacks of these dozen plus figures became more and more ferocious and violent, almost wanting Yang Luo¡¯s life with every move!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo became even more impatient. He roared and stepped on the ground!
Rumble!
Boundless True Qi erupted and spread in all directions like andslide and tsunami!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Under the impact of the violent True Qi, the figures were sent flying!
Several figures could not withstand the impact of the True Qi and instantly turned into ck fog that dissipated into the sky!
The remaining figures instantly ovepped and transformed into a figure thatnded steadily on the ground!
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Your cloning technique is indeed very powerful.
Even I can¡¯t sense your main body in a short period of time.
However, there are still ws in this move. The more clones you send out, the lower thebat strength of the clones.
This is also the reason why you only split into slightly more than 10 clones.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the white man narrowed his eyes slightly.
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°Looks like I was right.¡±
The white man still did not speak. His figure shed again and he charged at Yang Luo!
Furthermore, on the way to kill Yang Luo!
The white man¡¯s figure sometimes disappeared and sometimes appeared!
Clouds of heavy ck fog rose in the air!
The moment he approached Yang Luo!
The white man¡¯s figure disappeared again!
When he appeared again, he was already above Yang Luo!
At this moment¡
The white man¡¯s body flickered with an even more zing ck light, and the ck fog on his body became even more majestic and vast, rolling up!
The entire sky above the rooftop seemed to have fallen into darkness in an instant!
Moreover, what shocked Yang Luo even more was that
A ck shadow appeared on the white man¡¯s body!
The phantom was wearing a ck robe and had scarlet eyes. He held a long Death God Scythe in his hand and was really like the Death God in foreign legends!
¡°Dharma Idol True Body?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked.
This guy actually had a Dharma Idol True Body?
No matter which cultivator it was, when their cultivation reached a certain level, they had a chance of awakening their Dharma Idol True Body.
However, this also required extremely high talent andprehension. Not every cultivator could do it.
After all, he had not seen anyone awaken their Dharma Idol True Body in the past few months.
He had long awakened his Dharma Idol True Body, which was the five-wed golden dragon, but it was not strong enough yet.
Of course, if he could advance his Dharma Idol True Body to the Heaven and Earth Dharma Idol realm, it would be terrifying.
However, the fact that this white man could awaken his Dharma Idol True Body shocked him!
Who exactly was this guy?
Chapter 481 Purgatory Death God!
Chapter 481 Purgatory Death God!
Just as Yang Luo was in a daze!
"KILL!"
The white man let out a cold shout and swooped down, waving the Death God Scythe in his hand!
The Death God phantom on his body also waved the scythe in his hand and shed at Yang Luo!
The white man and the Death God phantom on his body waved the Death God Scythe at the same time and shed down heavily!
Yang Luo''s body shook and a golden dragon shadow immediately coiled around his body. It was iparably domineering!
Then, he twisted his fist and punched into the sky!
"Dragon Emperor Fist!"
"ROAR¡"
With a mighty dragon roar, the golden dragon phantom roared and charged into the sky!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
An earth-shattering collision resounded several kilometers away!
Less than a second after the collision¡
Rumble!
A terrifying explosion sounded like rolling thunder!
The stone b under Yang Luo''s feet instantly shattered, raising waves of dust!
The golden dragon phantom that roared out and the death god phantom that enveloped the caucasian man copsed and dissipated at the same time!
"Ugh!"
The Caucasian man let out a muffled groan and was sent flying!
This time, he was sent flying for nearly 30 meters before he could stabilize his body!
Yang Luo stood rooted to the ground. He felt his fists go numb and the blood in his body roil!
After this battle, Yang Luo clearly sensed the strength of this man!
This guy was very strong!
Ever since he left the mountain, the strongest person he had encountered was the Hidden Dragon Pavilion''s Pavilion Master, Mo Qingkuang!
Next would be this guy!
However, this guy was still inferior to him!
Therefore, as long as he fought seriously, he could kill him, but it would be a little troublesome!
At the same moment¡
The caucasian man narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Luo with admiration.
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said loudly, "Your strength is really not bad, but you''re still not my match!
Come on, continue. Let me see how many more tricks you have!"
But right at this moment¡
The Caucasian man suddenly turned around and rushed towards the rooftop!
"What are you trying to do?"
Yang Luo was shocked and hurriedly chased after him.
Could it be that this guy wanted to jump off a building?
Soon, the Caucasian man ran to the rooftop and jumped off!
"Holy shit!"
Yang Luo couldn''t help but exim, "He really jumped?"
This was the 36th floor!
No matter how strong this guy was, if he jumped down from here, he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die!
Just as Yang Luo was in a daze!
The white man who jumped down from the building reached out and pulled his bow tie!
In the blink of an eye!
A ck glider appeared on the white man''s back and he glided into the distance!
"This works too?!"
Yang Luo was stunned.
"Hahaha¡"
The manughed loudly as he glided away, "Kid, your strength is not bad.
"However, this is only the beginning¡"
This was the first time the white man had spoken tonight. He spoke fluent Chinese and his voice was mellow.
As he spoke, the white man took out a ck card from his pocket and threw it behind him!
Swoosh!
The ck card whistled towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and caught the ck card.
When Yang Luo looked up again,
The man had already disappeared into the night.
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly.
He had no choice. He did not expect this guy to be equipped with a glider.
Moreover, he did not know how to tread on air now. He could only watch this guy escape.
Yang Luo raised the ck card in his hand and looked at it carefully.
This ck card was only the size of a palm and was made of a very thin metal. It waspletely ck without any embellishments.
On the front of the card was written the blood-red word "Death."
As for the back, it was depicted with a death god pattern.
"Who the hell is this guy?"
Yang Luo muttered in confusion.
"Brother Yang, what happened?"
"Brother Yang, why were there sounds of fighting just now?"
At this moment, Bujie, Prajna, and Xu Ying rushed up from downstairs.
However, when the three of them saw that only Yang Luo was on the rooftop, they were very puzzled.
They clearly heard the sound of fighting just now. Why was Yang Luo alone?
Moreover, looking at the brand new cracks on the ground, it was obvious that there had been an intense battle.
Yang Luo looked up in the direction where the white man had left and said, "Just now, after you entered the room, an assassin disguised himself as a hotel attendant to assassinate me.
I chased him all the way to the rooftop and fought him."
"An assassin?!"
Bujie''s expression changed, "Where''s that assassin?"
"He ran away."
Yang Luo simply replied.
"He ran away?!"
Bujie was even more surprised. "This is the thirty-sixth floor. How did he manage to run?"
Xu Ying and Prajna were also puzzled.
Yang Luo said, "This guy has a glider device on him. Just now, he jumped down from upstairs and flew away."
"There''s even such a thing?"
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna looked at each other.
Xu Ying said, "Brother Yang, I''ve been with you for so long, but I''ve never seen anyone escape from your grasp."
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, "That guy is very strong. Even if I want to kill him, I have to go all out.
Besides, when I asked that guy who it was, he didn''t say. He only left this card before he left."
Yang Luo handed the card to Xu Ying.
"What the hell is this?"
Bujie took the card and looked at it carefully, but he could not get anything from it.
However, the moment Prajna saw the card, her delicate body trembled and her face turned pale!
She said in a trembling voice, "Is¡ Is this the ''Death''s Invitation''?!"
"Death''s Invitation?"
"What is this Death''s Invitation?"
Xu Ying and Bujie looked puzzled.
Yang Luo also looked at Prajna.
Prajna took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart, "There are a total of four Kings of Assassins in the underworld. They control four top assassin organizations!
These four are: Purgatory Death God of the Death God Pce, the Dark Mad God of the Dark Shrine, Jade-Faced Killing God of Violet, and the Evil Butcher of the God ying Temple!
As for this Purgatory Death God, he''s the leader of the four Kings of Assassins and the Hall Master of the Death God Pce!
It is rumored that every time the Purgatory Death God killed someone, he would leave behind a Death''s Invitation!
No one who was targeted by the Purgatory Death God could survive in the end!
Until now, the sess rate of the Purgatory Death God''s assassination is 100%!"
"Damn, is this Purgatory Death God so awesome?"
Bujie asked in shock.
Prajna heaved a sigh of relief and said, "The Purgatory Death God is a legend and taboo in the assassin world. His strength is above the other three Kings of Assassins!
Furthermore, it''s said that the Purgatory Death God is not only the Hall Master of the Death God Pce, but also one of the ten Great Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court!
What kind of organization is the Holy Imperial Court? Is it even more powerful than the Death God Pce?"
Xu Ying asked.
Yang Luo and Bujie also looked at Prajna curiously.
Prajna''s eyes were filled with reverence, "It''s not just impressive. The Death God Pce can''t bepared to the Holy Imperial Court at all!"
"There''s noparison?!"
Yang Luo was shocked, "Is the difference between the Death God Pce and the Holy Imperial Court so huge?!"
Chapter 482 - 482:1 Can Defeat Him!
Chapter 482:1 Can Defeat Him!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Prajna said slowly, ¡°The Holy Imperial Court is one of the top organizations in the Dark World.
The Ten Divine Kings within it are the overlords of various domains. They are existences that could shake the entire Dark World with a stomp of their feet.
It was said that the Holy Imperial Court was once the number one organization in the entire Dark World.
However, for some reason, the Holy Imperial Court began to decline. It no longer remained the number one organization in the world.
This was all 1 know about the Holy Imperial Court.
In short, this organization is a colossus. It¡¯s extremely mysterious and terrifying¡¡±
Hearing Prajna¡¯s words, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie were all shocked.
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Even the Purgatory Death God is only a Divine King of this Holy Imperial Court. Looks like this organization is really not ordinary!¡±
Yang Luo fell into deep thought.
He did not know how big the difference was between the organization that the old man had asked him to take over and this Holy Imperial Court.
At this moment, Prajna frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯ve already been targeted by the Purgatory Death God. It¡¯ll be very dangerous.
The Purgatory Death God had never failed before, but tonight, he had failed at your ce. He will definitely be very angry.
I¡¯m afraid, in the following period of time, the Purgatory Death God would probably think of ways to kill you.
1 think it¡¯s better for you to contact Sister Ziyun and let her talk to the Purgatory Death God.
Perhaps, the Purgatory Death God might give up on assassinating you on ount of Sister Ziyun.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to trouble Third Senior Sister with such a small matter.¡±
¡°Such a small matter?!¡±
Prajna was stunned, ¡°Brother Yang, you think this is a small matter?!
The one who¡¯s trying to assassinate you now is the Master of Death God Pce, a King of Assassins, the Divine King of the Holy Imperial Court!¡±
Yang Luo smiled casually and said, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t worry.
I¡¯ve fought the Purgatory Death God just now. He¡¯s indeed very strong, but he¡¯s not an invincible existence.
At the very least, with my current strength, I can still defeat him.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°Brother Yang, you really can defeat the Purgatory Death God?!¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Luo nodded with certainty, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes, ¡°If this Purgatory Death God stops assassinating me just like that, then so be it.
If he still wants to provoke me, 1 will definitely kill him the next time we meet.¡±
¡°Kill the Purgatory Death God¡¡±
Prajna took a few deep breaths and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Only Brother
Yang would dare to say such a thing¡¡±
Bujieughed and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, don¡¯t worry.
Since Brother Yang said that he could kill the Purgatory Death God, he definitely has the means.
Moreover, 1 also want to meet this Purgatory Death God and see how much stronger he is than Sister Ziyun.¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s eyes sparkled, ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to fighting the Purgatory Death God.¡±
Hearing their words, Prajna was shocked.
These guys were really fearless. They actually said that they wanted to fight the Purgatory Death God?
¡°Alright, don¡¯t be afraid. The Purgatory Death God can¡¯t kill me.¡±
Yang Luo reached out and patted the girl¡¯s head, ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the rooftop and returned to their rooms.
After returning to his room, Yang Luo took a shower and sat cross-legged on the bed, preparing to cultivate.
Now, he had to seize the time to cultivate and increase his cultivation and strength as soon as possible.
Only by bing stronger could he deal with the challenges he would encounter next and avenge Prajna.
Just as Yang Luo was about to start cultivating¡
The phone on the bedside table suddenly rang.
Yang Luo picked up his phone and saw that it was Su Qingmei, so he picked up the call.
¡°Qingmei, it¡¯s already past midnight. Why aren¡¯t you resting yet?¡±
Yang Luo asked gently.
¡°Yang Luo, why aren¡¯t you guys back yet? Did something happen?¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s voice sounded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Something did happen, but it¡¯s already resolved.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Su Qingmei replied and asked, ¡°Then where are you now?¡±
¡°At the hotel. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Which hotel?¡±
¡°The Penins Hotel.¡±
Yang Luo replied and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±
Su Qingmei giggled and said, ¡°Aiya, nothing. I was just asking casually.
Alright, rest early. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±
¡°Oh, okay. Good night.¡±
¡°Good night.¡±
After hanging up, Yang Luo didn¡¯t think too much about it. He threw his phone on the bedside table and began to cultivate.
Gradually, Yang Luo entered a meditative state.
The spiritual qi in the world gathered from all directions and surged into Yang Luo¡¯s body.
Yang Luo¡¯s body also emitted a dazzling golden light. The phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body, extremely mysterious and unfathomable.
After an unknown period of time¡
The phone on the bedside table suddenly rang again.
Yang Luo woke up from his cultivation and opened his eyes.
He picked up his phone and realized that it was another call from Su Qingmei.
Most importantly, it was already past two in the morning.
It was already sote. Why did the woman call again? Could something have happened?
At the thought of this, Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed and he quickly picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through, Yang Luo said anxiously, ¡°Qingmei, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±
Su Qingmei said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Nothing happened.
1 just thought that you would be hungry at night, so I ordered supper for you. Go downstairs and get it.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°It¡¯s already past two in the morning. Why did you order supper for me?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°1 was afraid that you would be hungry, so 1 ordered it.
Hurry up and go down to get it. Don¡¯t make them wait.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Yang Luo was very speechless. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with the woman¡¯s mind tonight. She actually wanted to order him more supper at two in the morning.
After hanging up, Yang Luo put on his clothes and left the room. He took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor.
When he arrived at the hall, Yang Luo looked around but did not see the delivery man.
With a belly full of doubts, Yang Luo walked out of the hotel.
When Yang Luo arrived at the entrance of the hotel¡
¡°Idiot, you really ran downstairs!¡±
A pleasant voice sounded.
Hearing this voice, Yang Luo was shocked and suddenly looked up at the street.
He caught sight of a beautiful figure standing there.
¡°Qingmei?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned when he saw this figure. He could not think straight for a moment.
What was this situation?
Just now, the woman was still talking to him in Jiang City. Why did she suddenly appear in front of him?
But the person standing by the street was precisely Su Qingmei!
The woman was carrying a bag and wearing a sky-blue slim-fit dress that outlined her tall and graceful figure, revealing two fair and slender legs.
Her ck hair was like a waterfall, fluttering in the wind. Her beautiful oval face was decorated with exquisite facial features, her eyes were clear and bright like the stars, and her red lips were thin and moist, charming.
At this moment, the woman was looking at him with a smile. Her eyes were like crescent moons, and she was unbelievably beautiful..
Chapter 483 - 483: Domineering Woman!
Chapter 483: Domineering Woman!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, the pedestrians on the road and people entering and leaving the hotel all turned to look.
Not to mention the men, even the women were stunned.
As one of the most prosperous cities in China, Ning City had many beauties.
However, they had never seen a woman so beautiful.
Be it her figure or appearance, she was perfect.
She was simply a goddess among goddesses!
¡°Idiot, what are you daydreaming about?¡±
Su Qingmei tilted her head and asked Yang Luo with a smile.
This surprise came too suddenly.
So much so that Yang Luo jumped down the steps without thinking and rushed towards the woman.
¡°What are you doing¡ Ah!¡±
Apanied by a delicate cry, Su Qingmei was picked up by Yang Luo.
Smelling the woman¡¯s fragrance and feeling the sticity of her delicate body, Yang Luo lost his mind at this moment.
At this moment, the people entering and leaving the hotel, as well as the passersby on the street, were dumbfounded.
¡°Who is this guy? How dare he hug my goddess?!¡±
¡°Could this guy be this goddess¡¯ boyfriend?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, such a loser actually has such a beautiful girlfriend. 1 don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±
All the men were wailing and looking at Yang Luo, green with envy.
Su Qingmei¡¯s face instantly turned red and she got very embarrassed.
She reached out and punched Yang Luo a few times. She said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, put me down. Everyone is watching!¡±
Yang Luo looked around. As expected, he and his woman had already been surrounded.
Thinking that Qingmei was too thin-skinned, he put her down.
¡°Let¡¯s go into the hotel.¡±
Yang Luo held the woman¡¯s hand and walked into the hotel.
Seeing this, the men were so angry that they almost vomited blood!
The goddess in their hearts had actually gone to a hotel with a loser!
After entering the hotel, the two of them took the elevator upstairs to their room.
Walking into the room, Su Qingmei looked around and clicked her tongue, ¡°This ce is not bad.¡±
¡°Come,e,e. Sit down first. 1 have something to ask you.¡±
Yang Luo sat her down onto the sofa and sat opposite her.
¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on? Why did you suddenlye to Ning City?¡±
Su Qingmei flicked her hair and asked with a smile, ¡°If 1 said that I missed you and wanted to see you, would you believe me?¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Yang Luo did not believe it.
After all, this was the first time a woman had said such a thing to him.
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s probably the reason.
Of course, there was another reason why I came to Ning City. 1 wanted to expand the market in Ning City.
Ning City is one of the most prosperous cities in China. If we can open up a market here, our Hua Mei Biomedical will definitely develop faster.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°So you didn¡¯te to Ning City to see me specially. You made me happy for nothing.¡±
¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be unhappy.
I said that my main purpose foring to see you, the second is to expand the market.¡±
Su Qingmei walked over and sat beside Yang Luo. She picked up the man¡¯s left hand.
¡°What are you going to do?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Without waiting for Yang Luo to react, Su Qingmei took off the Cartier watch on his left hand.
¡°Qingmei, you¡¡±
Yang Luo was even more puzzled.
After taking off her watch, Su Qingmei took out an exquisite box from her bag.
When the box was opened, there was a well-made and exquisite man¡¯s watch inside.
It was low-key but luxurious.
After taking out the watch, Su Qingmei carefully helped Yang Luo wear it.
¡°Qingmei, what are you doing?¡±
Yang Luo was a little confused.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°This is a watch 1 got Patek Philippe¡¯s China branch to custom-made for you. The abbreviations of our names are on the dial.¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°How much is this watch?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°No more, no less. It¡¯s exactly 5.2 million.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°5.2 million?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°This dial is made of gems and diamonds, and it was made by a top master. It¡¯s naturally worth this price.
Besides, with your current status, it¡¯s already considered cheap for you to wear this watch.
Of course, the price is not a problem. The problem is¡¡±
At this point, Su Qingmei stopped.
¡°What is the problem?¡±
Yang Luo looked at the woman in confusion.
Su Qingmei stared into Yang Luo¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°The problem is that I¡¯m your fiancee. You can only wear the watch 1 gave you.
You can¡¯t wear the watch that other women gave you.¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s domineering words, Yang Luoughed in his heart.
It seemed that this woman¡¯s jealousy lover had long been overturned when Alinda gave her a watch.
Yang Luo nodded cooperatively, ¡°Yes, my wife is right.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know¡¡±
Halfway through her sentence, Su Qingmei suddenly reacted, ¡°What did you call me just now?¡±
Yang Luo smirked, ¡°Wifey.¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s face flushed red again. Her heart raced and she looked flustered.
She bit her lip and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call me wife. At least not before we get married.¡±
¡°Why can¡¯t I do so?¡±
Yang Luo looked helpless, ¡°We¡¯re already engaged. Isn¡¯t getting marriedter a formality?¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You haven¡¯t proposed to me, and I haven¡¯t agreed to it!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t call you wifey then.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and shook his head.
It seemed that he still had to work hard to take down this woman.
Su Qingmei took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yang Luo, actually, 1 came to Ning City to look for you for a very important reason.¡±
¡°What reason?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Su Qingmei said seriously, ¡°1 want to learn martial arts from you!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Why would you suddenly have such thoughts?¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t make this decision on a whim. I only made this decision after thinking for a long time.
In the past few months, we¡¯ve encountered danger time and time again, but every time, 1 can only rely on you to protect me. 1 feel especially useless.
Therefore, I want to practice martial arts and make myself stronger. At the very least, I can¡¯t be a burden to you. I will have the ability to protect myself.
So, can you teach me martial arts?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Qingmei, since you¡¯ve already said so, how can 1 not agree to it?
Actually, I¡¯ve wanted to teach you cultivation for a long time, but 1 was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to endure this hardship, so 1 didn¡¯t tell you.¡±
Su Qingmei said firmly, ¡°As long as 1 can be stronger, I¡¯m not afraid of suffering!¡±
¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll teach you!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°However, I don¡¯t n to teach you martial arts¡¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t cultivate martial arts, what should I cultivate?¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled.
¡°Cultivate immortality.¡±
Yang Luo spat out those two words.
¡°What? Cultivate immortality?!¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right, cultivation of the immortal way.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply..
Chapter 484 - 484: Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique!
Chapter 484: Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei said excitedly, ¡°If I cultivate, will I be like those immortals who fly in the sky and burrow into the ground in movies and television dramas in the future?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°However, you¡¯ve just started cultivating.
There was still a long way to go if you want to fly.
After all, even 1 can¡¯t fly and burrow into rhe ground now.¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned for a moment before she eximed, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also an immortal cultivator?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Su Qingmei asked curiously, ¡°Then why does everyone say that you¡¯re a martial arts expert?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s because ordinary people can t tell that I¡¯m an immortal cultivator at all, so they just assumed I¡¯m a martial cultivator.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded in realization, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so powerful. So what you practice is different from others!¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed different from those Martial Warriors.¡±
Su Qingmei became even more excited, ¡°Then quickly teach me. I want to be an immortal cultivator too!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll teach you every acupuncture point and every meridian on a person¡¯s body first.
Then, I¡¯ll teach you how to breathe and how to find the feeling of Qi.
¡°You can only officially start cultivating after you sessfully sense the Qi in your body.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei blinked and nodded.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo carefully taught the woman about every acupuncture point on a person¡¯s body, the location and use of every meridian.
It had to be said that Qingmeis memory was really good. Yang Luo only had to repeat it a few times before she remembered itpletely.
After that, Yang Luo began to teach women how to find Qi.
After teaching her a few times, Yang Luo said, ¡°Qingmei, follow the method I taught you and try to find the feeling of Qi.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei agreed and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She breathed in and out ording to the method Yang Luo had taught her, searching for Qi.
Seconds ticked by.
it was only an hourter.
Su Qingmei suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°I felt a heat in my lower abdomen just now, as if there was a stream of Qi flowing!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°You managed to sense the Qi already?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Qingmei looked confused, ¡°Is this considered sensing Qi?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo said with admiration, ¡°Since you can already feel rhe flow of qi in your dantian, this means that you¡¯ve already sensed the Qi.¡±
He was really shocked by the woman s talent andprehension.
To be able to find a sense of Qi in such a short period of time, even those so-called cultivation geniuses could notpare at all.
However, this also had a lot to do with Su Qingmei s own talents.
The woman had an inborn Pure Yin Body, and she was also still a virgin.
Once she started cultivating, it would be much easier than ordinary people.
Su Qingmei hurriedly asked, ¡°Then what should I do next?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll teach you an immortal cultivation technique.
After you cultivate for a period of time, I¡¯ll teach you cultivation techniques and moves.¡±
¡°What immortal cultivation technique?¡±
Su Qingmei asked curiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The cultivation technique 1 want to teach you is called the Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique.
This is a cultivation technique passed down from ancient times. It¡¯s very suitable for you to cultivate, and it¡¯s very powerful.¡±
Yang Luo had actually wanted to teach his women to cultivate this cultivation technique for a long time.
Firstly, it was because this cultivation technique was very powerful.
Secondly, as long as a woman cultivated this cultivation technique, it was very suitable for her to dual cultivate with him. it couldplement each other and improve each other.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Su Qingmei s eyes lit up, ¡°Then what¡¯s the name of the cultivation technique you cultivate?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mine is known as the Nine Heavens Dragonming Technique.¡±
Su Qingmei frowned and said, ¡°Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique, Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique. One dragon and one phoenix. Strange, why are these two cultivation techniques so simr?¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s because the two cultivation techniques you and I cultivate are passed down from ancient times. They¡¯re both very powerful and match very well. That¡¯s why I¡¯m choosing to teach this to you.¡± ¡°Oh¡¡±
Su Qingmei nodded in realization and didn¡¯t think too much about it.
Anyway, whatever Yang Luo chose to reach her, she just had to learn.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start exining it to you now.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
After that, Yang Luo taught Su Qingmei the cultivation method of the Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique and taught the woman how to cultivate this method.
After teaching her a few times, the woman memorized the cultivation method and learned how to cultivate it.
After circting for a few cycles, the woman exhaled softly and opened her eyes.
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you continuing to cultivate?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry to cultivate.¡±
Su Qingmei replied and picked up her phone to look at the rime, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already past four in the morning!
Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s not enough time!¡±
¡°What about having no time? What are you doing?¡±
Yang Luo was confused.
Su Qingmei s beautiful eyes lit up, ¡°Yang Luo, apany me to the beach to watch the sunrise!
1 used to watch the sunrise at the beach. It was really beautiful!
At that time, 1 made a decision in my heart. When I have a boyfriend, Ill bring him to the beach to watch the sunrise!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Yang Luo was speechless, ¡°It¡¯s only four in the morning. Are we going to the beach to watch the sunrise now?¡±
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go!¡±
With that, Su Qingmei dragged Yang Luo out of the room.
After arriving ar the lobby on the first floor of the hotel¡
Su Qingmei found the hotel concierge to rent a Ferrari and threw the key to Yang Luo.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the beach to watch the sunrise!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Seeing that the woman was so interested, Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Then, Yang Luo and Su Qingmei got into the car together.
¡°Which beach are we going to?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jinsha Bay Beach. There¡¯s usually no one there. It¡¯s very quiet.¡±
¡°Oh ok!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and turned on the GPS. He started the car and went straight to Jinsha Bay Beach.
Although it was only four in the morning, the streets of Ning City were still lively and prosperous.
The traffic was heavy and the neon lights were shing. One could really feel the vitality and liveliness of the city.
He sped all the way.
The two of them flew like the wind and arrived at Golden Sand Bay Beach at around 5:30 in the morning.
Just as Su Qingmei had said, there was no one on this beach. It was very quiet.
After parking the car by the roadside¡
Su Qingmei hurriedly got out of the car, took off her high heels, and rushed to the shore excitedly.
¡°Qingmei, wait for me!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and quickly got out of the car to chase after her.
As it was still early, the sky was notpletely bright yet.
Hence, Yang Luo and Su Qingmei walked barefoot on the beach hand in hand.
Walking on the beach, stepping on the soft sand and enjoying the cool sea breeze, Yang Luo also felt the peace and rxation that he had not felt for a long time.
During this period of rime, he had been very busy. He had been running around and fighting enemies everywhere. To be honest, he was truly a little tired.
It was not bad to have a chance to rx now..
Chapter 485 - 485: Expert!
Chapter 485: Expert!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them left long footprints on the beach.
They didn¡¯t speak as they walked, enjoying the peace.
After walking for more than ten minutes¡
Su Qingmei stopped and turned to face the sea.
¡°Yang Luo, do you know¡¡±
At this moment, Su Qingmei suddenly spoke.
¡°What?¡±
Yang Luo turned around and looked at the woman in confusion.
At this moment, the dawn wind messed up the woman¡¯s hair. Not only did it not affect the woman¡¯s image, but it also revealed a messy beauty.
Su Qingmei said gently, ¡°Actually, when Grandpa first asked me to get engaged to you, I was very unwilling¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°This is very normal. At that time, we had just met for the first time. Anyone would be unwilling to suddenly get engaged.¡±
The corners of Su Qingmei¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m very grateful to Grandpa for making this decision for me.
Being engaged to you is the luckiest thing in my life.
Thank you for being by my side during this period of time, helping me, protecting me, and protecting me.
1 never believed in white knights in fairy tales before, but I did now.
You are my Prince Charming¡¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Yang Luo looked at her gently.
Su Qingmei also turned around and looked at Yang Luo with sparkling eyes.
She sighed softly, her eyes revealing a hint of self-reproach, ¡°Yang Luo, 1 know my temper and personality are a little bad.
Back then, 1 despised you, misunderstood you,ined about you, and even lost my temper at you. It was simply terrible.
However, you tolerated me, protected me, loved me, and apanied me through difficulties time and time again.
How lucky I am to have met you.
Perhaps I¡¯ll never find anyone that will treat me as well as you¡¡±
Before the woman could finish speaking, Yang Luo pulled her into his arms.
Su Qingmei¡¯s body tensed up at first, but she quickly rxed and leaned her head against the man¡¯s chest.
Yang Luo said gently, ¡°Qingmei, it¡¯s fate that we met, were acquainted, and got to know each other.
This fate is rare and precious. 1 will cherish it.
As for your temper and personality, in my opinion, they¡¯re quite cute.
After all, there¡¯s no perfect person in this world. Everyone has their own ws and strengths.
It was precisely these advantages and disadvantages that gave rise to people with flesh and blood.
When we got engaged, 1 just thought you were beautiful, but I didn¡¯t have any feelings for you.
But now, I know that you¡¯ve already upied a very important ce in my heart.
You can only be with me in this life and you can only be my woman.¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s gentle yet domineering words, Su Qingmei felt her heart race and her face burn.
She raised her head slightly and pouted, ¡°Why are you so domineering? What¡¯s this about how I can only be with you and can only be your woman?¡±
Yang Luo hugged the woman¡¯s waist and said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just that domineering.
Since you¡¯ve already fallen into my hands, don¡¯t even think about escaping for the rest of your life.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t escape, alright?
But you¡¯re not allowed to leave me suddenly either.
No matter what you¡¯re going to do, you must let me know to reassure me.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Su Qingmei narrowed her beautiful eyes and continued, ¡°Moreover, I have something to remind you of.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not an ordinary person. Your future achievements will only be greater and greater. There will only be more and more women who like you.
However, I hope that you won¡¯t be bewitched by those women. Even if you want to ept those women, you have to be careful.
They have to have some ability and a good character. Even if they can¡¯t help you, they can¡¯t be a burden to you.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo was stunned!
He did not expect the woman to even think of this for him!
What was even more unexpected was that the woman was so open-minded!
Even if he epted other women, she could tolerate it!
Yang Luo opened his mouth but did not know what to say.
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you very surprised?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Su Qingmei said helplessly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not as open-minded and magnanimous as you think.
I would naturally be very unhappy to have other women share your love with me.
But for you, I¡¯m willing to change myself.¡±
Yang Luo sighed deeply and said, ¡°Qingmei, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t have another woman in the future.
But I can guarantee that you will always upy the most important position in my heart.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and turned to look at the sea.
Yang Luo also turned to look at the sea.
At this point, the stars and the bright moon had already disappeared, and the rising sun slowly emerged from the sea.
Brilliant light illuminated everything in the world.
The sea and the sky were one, and the sand was beautiful.
Yang Luo was also shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of him.
It was really worth it to be able to apany the person he loved to see such beautiful scenery for once.
No matter how many years passed in the future, this scene would be deeply engraved in his heart and he would never forget it.
Su Qingmei happily suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded.
Then, Su Qingmei took out her phone and leaned against Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder with her back facing the sea. She either pouted or gestured with her fingers to take photos, leaving behind beautiful memories.
Thissted until the sunpletely rose.
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat breakfast first before going shopping.
Today, I want to buy, buy, buy. As the richest man, remember to pay the bill.¡± ¡°No problem at all!¡±
Yang Luo patted his chest and said, ¡°Go ahead and buy it. 1 have money!¡±
Su Qingmei chuckled and said, ¡°You sound like a nouveau riche now.¡±
Yang Luo smiled happily and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a nouveau riche today!¡±
However, just as Yang Luo and Su Qingmei were about to leave¡
Suddenly¡
A figure walked over from afar.
It was a Caucasian woman wearing a tight ck leather jacket that outlined her tall and hot figure.
Her soft golden hair fluttered in the wind, her sapphire blue eyes were extremely deep, her nose bridge was high, and her red lips were fiery, revealing a fatal charm.
¡°Eh, could it be that this white beauty is also here to watch the sunrise?
But why didn¡¯t I see her just now?¡±
Su Qingmei also noticed this Caucasian woman.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.
Not to mention Su Qingmei, even he did not notice when the woman appeared.
At this moment, the white woman seemed to be walking very slowly, but in a few breaths, she arrived in front of Yang Luo from hundreds of meters away. Furthermore, the moment she approached!
A powerful aura and pressure suddenly erupted from this Caucasian woman¡¯s body!
Expert!
This Caucasian woman was definitely an expert!
¡°Qingmei, retreat!¡±
Yang Luo immediately shouted and stood in front of Su Qingmei..
Chapter 486 - 486: Same Purpose!
Chapter 486: Same Purpose!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The beach and sea within a radius of thousands of meters shook violently, as if it had caused a huge earthquake!
Su Qingmei was also shocked, not knowing what was going on!
The next second!
Hua! Hua! Hua!
Waves soared into the sky from the sea and crushed towards Yang Luo!
The sand on the beach also soared into the sky, turning into sand and stone tornadoes that crushed towards Yang Luo at the same time!
Yang Luo was shocked. He suddenly stomped on the ground and let out a roar!
¡°Explode for me!¡±
At that very moment¡
Violent True Qi surged out of his body and rushed in all directions!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by terrifying explosions!
The huge waves and sand tornadoes that crushed over shattered and exploded, dissipating in the sky!
After the sand and stones dissipated¡
The Caucasian woman had already appeared ten meters away from Yang Luo.
Yang Luo stared intently at the white woman and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
The white woman did not reply and only sized up Yang Luo with interest.
Yang Luo continued to ask, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also an assassin like the Purgatory Death God and want to kill me?¡±
The Caucasian woman giggled and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m not an assassin.
However, 1 have the same goal as him. I want to kill you.¡±
Hearing this, Su Qingmei¡¯s expression changed drastically.
This white woman actually wanted to kill Yang Luo?
¡°So you¡¯re also from the Dark World?¡±
Yang Luo asked calmly, already prepared for battle.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Caucasian woman nodded.
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Do you really think you can kill me?¡±
The Caucasian woman chuckled, ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luoughed loudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try!
1 want to see how your strengthpares to the Purgatory Death God!
ii
Before his voice could fade¡
The Caucasian woman¡¯s body trembled, and her aura soared. Her golden hair fluttered!
Her body also flickered with seven-colored light, and a seven-pointed star pattern appeared under her feet!
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re a mage from the Dark World?!¡±
Because he had fought with the Elven Mage before, he roughly understood the methods of the Mages.
However, the magic energy released by this woman in front of him was clearly many times stronger than that of the Elven Mage.
¡°Kid, at least you have some eyesight!¡±
The Caucasian woman smiled charmingly and quickly chanted an incantation. Then, she waved her right hand!
¡°Death Storm!¡±
¡°Meteor Shower!¡±
And in the next instant¡
A terrifying storm blew in the air and crushed towards Yang Luo!
Furthermore, balls of fire condensed in the sky and covered the sky as they whistled towards Yang Luo!
The Caucasian woman immediately cast wind and fire spells!
The lethality and destructive power that erupted were also very terrifying!
Yang Luo¡¯s body shook as he condensed a True Qi barrier to block!
Dong, dong, dong!
The storm and fireballs collided crazily with the True Qi barrier, emitting a dull collision sound!
True Qi surged, energy shot in all directions, mes burned, and the wind howled. Light flickered, and within the beautiful disy revealed the killing intent of death!
Seeing that Yang Luo had blocked her attack!
The Caucasian woman narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Yes, not bad, not bad. Come, let¡¯s continue!¡±
As she spoke, the Caucasian woman continued to chant an incantation and waved her hand again!
¡°de of Frost!¡±
¡°Wrath of Thunder!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Ice des and lightning condensed in the air and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Dang, dang, dang!
Densely packed ice des and lightning struck the True Qi barrier crazily, erupting with a deafening sound!
Not far away, Su Qingmei was shocked!
She also hoped that she could be so powerful one day!
Only when she became stronger could she then help Yang Luo when he was in danger!
At the same moment¡
The woman activated the four magical energies of wind, fire, ice, and lightning at the same time and attacked Yang Luo fiercely!
Under the attack of the four magical energies, the True Qi barrier condensed by Yang Luo was actually weakenedyer byyer. It seemed that it could not withstand for long!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold. It was useless to blindly defend. He had to counterattack!
Although this Caucasian woman was a powerful Magician, Magicians were usually only good at long-range attacks and not closebat!
As long as he fought this white woman in closebat, she would definitely not be his match!
With this thought in mind¡
Yang Luo opened his arms and roared at the sky!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of dragon roars!
Nine golden dragon shadows roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and collided in all directions!
Rumble!
A world-shaking explosion resounded!
In just an instant!
The attack condensed from the four magical energies of wind, fire, ice, and lightning was instantly crushed!
After defeating the woman¡¯s attack!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and turned into a stream of light as he charged towards her!
Seeing that Yang Luo had defeated all her attacks in an instant, a hint of surprise shed across the Caucasian woman¡¯s eyes!
However, before Yang Luo could approach!
The Caucasian woman waved her hand again and shouted softly!
¡°Earthen Divine Soldiers!¡±
And in the next instant¡
The sand and stones on the beach continuously gathered,pressed, and piled up in front of the Caucasian woman!
In less than a few seconds!
A sand giant that was nearly ten meters tall stood up and swung a millstone-sized fist at Yang Luo!
With a punch, there was a series of explosions!
In the distance, Su Qingmei was already dumbfounded!
The scene in front of her did not exist in reality at all. It could only exist in a movie!
However, in the face of the Sand Stone Giant¡¯s punch!
However, Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He twisted his fist and faced the attack!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a loud dragon roar resounded through the sky!
A huge golden fist coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and collided!
At that moment¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the Sand Stone Giant¡¯s punch, producing a loud thunderous sound!
In less than a few seconds¡
Crack! Crack!
The Sandstone Giant¡¯s fist began to crack, and the cracks instantly spread to its entire body!
Bam!
Apanied by a shaking thud!
The huge sand giant exploded, turning into sand and rocks that filled the sky and scattered in all directions!
But just as Yang Luo destroyed the sand giant with a punch!
The Caucasian woman waved her hand again!
¡°Greater Undead Army!¡±
¡°Hehehe¡¡±
Waves of wild shrieks and howls immediately sounded!
Thousands of bone warriors holding all kinds of bone weapons condensed into form!
There were even skeletal magical beasts that condensed into form and formed an army that pounced towards Yang Luo!
Seeing this scene, even Yang Luo was stunned!
What kind of magic was this?
Moreover, if this kind of magic was included, this woman had already mastered six types of magic!
This woman was really not simple!
However, now was not the time to be surprised!
Yang Luo hurriedly retracted his thoughts and raised his left hand. Golden mes condensed in his palm and he waved it forward!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Golden mes surged up and seemed to have transformed into a river that enveloped the Greater Undead Army!
As the mes burned crazily, the Greater Undead Army was burned to ashes before they could even approach Yang Luo!
Chapter 487 - 487: Death Witch!
Chapter 487: Death Witch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After defeating the woman¡¯s attack!
Yang Luo took a step forward and instantly crossed more than ten meters, approaching the Caucasian woman!
¡°Kill!¡±
With a loud roar!
Yang Luo instantly unleashed the True Qi in his body and punched the Caucasian woman!
This punch was even more terrifying than the punch that had shattered the Sand Stone Giant!
Even a Martial King Realm expert could not withstand his punch!
The Caucasian woman¡¯s eyes were filled with shock!
Without any hesitation, she raised her right arm and mobilized six types of magic energy at the same time to meet the attack with a palm!
In the blink of an eye!
Bang!
The fist and palm collided heavily, erupting with a thunderous explosion!
The beach and the sea buzzed with the aftermath!
Sand and rocks rolled into the sky. Waves surged, iparably terrifying!
The ground under their feet began to copse continuously, and sand and rocks poured down!
The next second!
Yang Luo and the Caucasian woman were sent flying at the same time!
The ce where the two of them were standing just now had copsed into a huge pit that was more than ten meters deep!
The Caucasian woman was sent flying more than 20 meters before she stabilized her body!
Yang Luo was sent flying more than ten meters before stabilizing his body!
It was obvious who was stronger!
However, what shocked Yang Luo was!
Not only was this Caucasian good at long-range attacks, but she was also good at closebat!
Especially since she had withstood his explosive punch. It was already very rare!
Furthermore, he felt that this Caucasian woman¡¯s strength was not much weaker than the Purgatory Death God!
This also aroused his fighting spirit!
¡°Beauty,e on, let¡¯s continue!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and rushed forward quickly. He jumped high over the huge pit and twisted his fist again, punching at the Caucasian woman!
However, just as Yang Luo¡¯s punch approached!
The Caucasian woman¡¯s lips curled up slightly as she chuckled, ¡°Kid, your strength is not bad. I¡¯m very satisfied.
Alright, that¡¯s all for today. See you next time.¡±
As she spoke, the Caucasian woman blew Yang Luo a kiss. The seven-pointed star under her feet shed and she instantly disappeared from the spot.
Bam!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch missed and punched a hole in the ground!
After stabilizing his body, Yang Luo was stunned!
Disappeared!
That Caucasian woman had actually disappeared right under his nose!
More importantly!
This Caucasian woman was not using a smokescreen, but she had really disappeared!
He could not even sense the aura of the Caucasian woman!
Wasn¡¯t this method too unbelievable?!
At the same moment¡
At the roadside five thousand meters away from the beach.
A handsome ck coloured Harley motorcycle was parked there.
At this moment¡
A seven-pointed star pattern suddenly appeared on the ground beside it, flickering with a dazzling seven-colored light.
In the next second¡
A figure appeared out of thin air. It was the Caucasian woman from before.
¡°Phew¡¡±
The Caucasian woman shook her painful and numb right hand and muttered, ¡°What a terrifying kid.¡±
As she spoke, the Caucasian woman took out a special cell phone and made a call.
The call was quickly picked up.
The Caucasian woman said, ¡°Fred, it¡¯s up to you now.¡±
¡°Julie, are you not that kid¡¯s match?¡±
A hoarse voice was heard.
The Caucasian woman said helplessly, ¡°That kid is really strong.
¡°If I hadn¡¯t used spatial magic in time to teleport just now, I¡¯m afraid I would have really been killed by this kid.¡±
¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect you and Miller to be unable to do anything to this kid.¡±
The other party¡¯s voice revealed excitement.
The Caucasian woman said solemnly, ¡°Fred, you¡¯d better be careful. This kid is much stronger than we thought.
In him, I see the shadow of our God Emperor back then.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
With that, the Caucasian woman hung up.
Then, she looked at the beach in the distance, got on the motorcycle, and left.
At this moment, on the beach in the distance.
Yang Luo stood at the ce where the Caucasian woman had disappeared and pondered for a long time.
However, he still could not understand how that Caucasian woman had disappeared.
¡°Yang Luo, how did that woman suddenly disappear?¡±
Su Qingmei ran over, her eyes filled with disbelief.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how she disappeared either, but I¡¯m sure that she must have used some mysterious magic.¡±
At this moment¡
A call was made to his cell phone.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Mo Qingkuang, so he answered the call.
As soon as the call went through, Prajna¡¯s voice came through.
¡°Brother Yang, didn¡¯t you say that you were going back to Jiang City today? Why are you gone?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°At around two in the morning, your Sister Su came to look for me and said that she wanted to see the sunrise, so we ran to the beach.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Prajna was stunned, ¡°You said that Sister Su came to look for you at dawn?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s with me now.¡±
Prajna said sourly, ¡°You guys are really romantic. Instead of sleeping at night, you went to the beach to watch the sunrise.¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°By the way, Prajna, I have something to ask you.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Prajna asked in confusion.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t hide anything and told Prajna about the battle with the Caucasian woman.
He also told Prajna the Caucasian woman¡¯s appearance and the magic methods she used.
After saying that, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Do you know who that woman is?¡±
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Prajna¡¯s breathing quickened, and her voice trembled.
¡°Heavens¡ Brother Yang¡ Don¡¯t tell me you encountered the Death Witch?!¡±
¡°Death Witch?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment and became even more puzzled, ¡°Who is the Death Witch?¡±
Prajna took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure that woman is the Death Witch¡
But from your description, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s her.
The Death Witch is the princess of the Kingdom of Magic, a genius mage. She had already mastered seven types of magic at a young age.
In particr, the spatial magic she mastered is extremely powerful. She can instantly move from one ce to another.¡±
¡°What the f*ck?!
Instant transfer?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°This woman is indeed impressive. No wonder she could escape under my nose.¡±
Prajna continued, ¡°Brother Yang, as the princess of the Kingdom of Magic, the Death Witch¡¯s identity is already very terrifying.
But, she also has another identity¡¡±
¡°She has another identity?
What identity?¡±
Yang Luo immediately asked.
Prajna replied, ¡°She¡¯s also one of the ten Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court!¡±
¡°She¡¯s also a Divine King of the Holy Imperial Court?!¡±
Yang Luo was instantly speechless, ¡°Did I poke the nest of the Holy Imperial
Court? Why do all of them want to kill me?¡±
Prajna said, ¡°I¡¯m also very puzzled about this. The Holy Imperial Court has never mobilized so many people. They actually sent two divine kings to kill one person.
Could it really be because your level of danger had increased too quickly that you were targeted by the Holy Imperial Court?
But that¡¯s not right either. The Holy Imperial Court has never cared about such trivial matters.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡±
He was also filled with doubts.
The people from the Holy Imperial Court had actually targeted him and wanted to kill him?
What the hell was going on?¡±
Chapter 488 - 488: Can You Afford It?
Chapter 488: Can You Afford It?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Prajna said solemnly, ¡°Brother Yang, no matter what the reason is,
What is certain now was that you were indeed targeted by the Holy Imperial Court.
So, you must be careful.
No one who was targeted by the Holy Imperial Court has ever survived.
None of the organizations they targeted survived either.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°However, we¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.
I don¡¯t cause trouble easily, but I¡¯ve never been afraid of trouble.
If this Purgatory Death God and Death Witch still want to provoke me, 1 can only destroy them.¡±
Prajna was shocked, ¡°Brother Yang, if you really kill the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch, it will undoubtedly be a deration of war against the Holy Imperial Court!
No one had ever dared to dere war on the Holy Imperial Court!
Even the other top organizations in the Dark World did not dare to easily dere war on the Holy Imperial Court!
After all, this is no different from having a death wish!¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°They all want to kill me. Do I have to sit still and wait for death?
If it reallyes to that, we can only dere war!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Prajna did not know what to say.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not that easy for them to kill me.
By the way, I¡¯m going to apany your Sister Su today. You can move around freely with Xu Ying and Bujie.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hung up.
¡°What did Prajna say? Does she know that woman¡¯s background?¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly asked.
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told Su Qingmei what Prajna had told him.
When Su Qingmei heard this, she trembled in fear and said, ¡°Yang Luo, if this Holy Imperial Court is really so terrifying, doesn¡¯t that mean that you can only die?¡±
¡°Die?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s still uncertain who will live and who will die.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo held Su Qingmei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about these unhappy things.
Come, let¡¯s go have breakfast. Then, I¡¯ll apany you to the mall.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and Su Qingmei got into the car and left the beach.
After returning to the city center, the two of them found a cafeteria and had breakfast.
After breakfast, the two of them arrived at the nearby Vientiane Mall.
This shopping mall was one of thergest shopping malls in Ning City. It was located in the center of the city and had all kinds of food, drinks, and entertainment.
After parking the car, Yang Luo and Su Qingmei walked into the mall and strolled around.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Su Qingmei¡¯s looks and figure were top-notch, so she was the center of attention wherever she went.
Su Qingmei was already used to it, but she was not affected at all. She went in and out of shops to buy things she liked.
Yang Luo would buy anything that she liked.
Not long after, Yang Luo apanied Su Qingmei into a Gi shop.
A female attendant greeted them with a smile and asked, ¡°Sir, Miss, how can 1 help you?¡±
Yang Luo nced around and pointed at a ck off-shoulder dress hanging on the center shelf of the shop, ¡°Qingmei, what do you think of this dress?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look bad. We can give it a try.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s give it a try. If it¡¯s suitable, we¡¯ll buy it.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the female attendant at the sideughed dryly and said, ¡°Sir, your taste is really good.
This dress is thetest model in our shop and was designed by the world¡¯s top designer.
There are 99 ck diamonds embedded on it. It¡¯s our shop¡¯s treasure, priced at 6.8 million.
Sir, why don¡¯t you take a look at the other styles?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo frowned slightly, ¡°Do you think 1 can¡¯t afford it?¡±
Naturally, that was what the attendant thought.
After all, Yang Luo¡¯s clothes were too ordinary. He did not look like a rich person at all.
Of course, although she thought so in his heart, she naturally could not say that.
The attendant continued to smile and said, ¡°Sir, that¡¯s not what I meant.
1 just think this dress is too expensive. It¡¯s usually only used for exhibitions. No one will buy it at all.
¡°As such¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll buy this dress!¡±
At this moment, a nasally male voice sounded.
A fat middle-aged man wearing an Armani shirt and a gold Rolex watch walked in.
¡°President Zhang, you¡¯re here!¡±
The female attendant weed him warmly.
The middle-aged man nodded arrogantly.
Then, he walked up to Su Qingmei and smiled, ¡°Beautifuldy, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll buy this dress for you now.¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
¡°Oh my god, this beauty is too lucky!
President Zhang is actually willing to buy a dress worth 6.8 million yuan for this beauty!
If it were me, I would agree immediately!¡±
The female attendants in the shop eximed and looked at Su Qingmei with envy.
Without waiting for Su Qingmei to speak, Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. This beauty is already taken.
If you want to find a girlfriend, it¡¯s better to find someone else.¡±
The middle-aged man sized up Yang Luo and said, ¡°Are you this beauty¡¯s boyfriend?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
The middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°Kid, how do you think you¡¯re worthy of this beauty?¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m worthy of her everything.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The middle-aged manughed out loud and mocked, ¡°How can a loser like you be worthy of this beauty?
Did you spend more than a hundred yuan on your clothes?
How dare youe here to buy clothes?
Can you afford it?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but frown.
Just as he was about to speak, a surprised voice sounded.
¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this President Zhang? Why are you here?¡±
A middle-aged woman in a business suit and heavy makeup walked in quickly.
¡°Hello, manager!¡±
The attendants in the shop greeted her respectfully.
This middle-aged woman was the store manager of this shop, Ma Xiaoling.
Ma Xiaoling walked over and asked enthusiastically, ¡°President Zhang, what do you want to buy today?¡±
The middle-aged man pointed at the ck dress and said, ¡°Manager Ma, 1 want to buy that dress.¡±
¡°Are you buying it for your girlfriend?¡±
Ma Xiaoling¡¯s attitude became even more enthusiastic.
This dress was the treasure of their shop. It was priced at 6.8 million yuan.
If she could sell it, she would get a lot ofmission.
The middle-aged man pointed at Su Qingmei and said, ¡°I¡¯m buying it for this beauty.
Although this beauty is not my girlfriend yet, she will beter.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Ma Xiaoling immediately reacted and instructed a female attendant, ¡°Xiao
Wang, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take down the dress for thisdy to try.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo walked over and said, ¡°Manager Ma, 1 took a fancy to this dress first.
If you want to sell it, sell it to me.¡±
¡°President Zhang, this¡¡±
Ma Xiaoling was stunned. She did not understand what was going on..
Chapter 489 - 489: At Least 800 Million!
Chapter 489: At Least 800 Million!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The middle-aged man sneered, ¡°Manager Ma, this kid is a pauper who doesn¡¯t have more than a hundred yuan on him.
He probably didn¡¯t bring this beauty to your shop to buy clothes. He just wanted her to try them out and satisfy his vanity.¡±
Upon hearing this, Ma Xiaoling¡¯s expression turned cold.
She turned to look at Yang Luo with disdain in her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, if you can¡¯t afford this dress, don¡¯t cause trouble here and affect others!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I can afford it or not. Can this guy afford it?¡±
Ma Xiaoling sneered and said, ¡°Kid, do you know who he is?
This man is Zhang Yaohui, President Zhang, of Ning City Express Logistics Co., Ltd!
President Zhang is worth a billion yuan and is also a VIP in our shop. Do you think President Zhang can afford it?¡±
Zhang Yaohui, who was at the side, raised his head and deliberately showed the Rolex watch on his wrist to show his identity.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Is a billion yuan a lot?¡±
Upon hearing this, not only Zhang Yaohui and Ma Xiaoling, but even the attendants in the shop looked at Yang Luo as if he was a fool.
Zhang Yaohui said mockingly, ¡°Kid, do you know what it means to be worth a billion?
¡°It¡¯s enough for me to buy this shop and even this shopping mall!¡±
Of course, these words were naturally pretentious.
Although he was worth a billion yuan, it did not mean that he could take out a billion yuan at once.
However, in front of a beauty, he still had to pretend.
Ma Xiaoling also mocked, ¡°Kid, that¡¯s a billion yuan. You won¡¯t be able to dream of so much money, alright?
Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to a poor kid like you anymore. It¡¯s better to leave quickly and stop embarrassing yourself!¡±
Between Yang Luo and Zhang Yaohui, she naturally had to speak up for Zhang Yaohui.
After all, Zhang Yaohui was a big boss with a worth of one billion yuan and was a VIP of their shop.
As long as the service was good, Zhang Yaohui could send money to their shop endlessly.
As for Yang Luo, he was just a poor loser in her eyes.
Yang Luo was a little unhappy, ¡°Is that what you do as a store manager? We¡¯re both customers, so why do you have to treat us differently?
When did you service people learn to be so stuck-up?¡±
Upon hearing this, Ma Xiaoling was instantly furious!
She pointed at the door and shouted, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s none of your business how I act as the store manager!
I¡¯m the dignified Manager of Gi. Do I need you to teach me?
Get the f**k out of here, now!
If you don¡¯t get lost, 1¡¯11 call the security officers over now!¡±
Yang Luo was about to re up when Su Qingmei held his hand and shook her head, ¡°Yang Luo, forget it. Let¡¯s go to another shop.¡±
She did not want to argue with this man and woman and affect her good mood today.
Yang Luo nodded and prepared to leave with Su Qingmei.
In any case, there were so many luxury clothing shops here, so this one was not a big deal.
Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling immediately panicked!
The reason why Zhang Yaohui wanted to buy this dress was entirely for this woman!
If this woman left, would Zhang Yaohui still buy it?
Then wouldn¡¯t hermission be gone?
Thinking of this¡
Ma Xiaoling hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Miss, although 1 don¡¯t know how this poor kid managed to woo you!
However, as an experienced person, I have to remind you!
This society is very realistic and cruel. There will be no future for you if you are to follow this poor kid!
Since President Zhang was willing to spend 6.8 million yuan to buy you a dress, it was enough to prove that President Zhang is being sincere to you!
Instead of choosing such a poor kid, it¡¯s better to choose a man like CEO Zhang!¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Qingmei¡¯s expression turned cold as she turned around.
Seeing Su Qingmei turn around, Ma Xiaoling was delighted.
As expected, even if you were a goddess, you had to bow down to reality.
Zhang Yaohui also raised his head proudly.
However, just as the two of them were delighting in their hearts¡
Su Qingmei stared at Ma Xiaoling coldly and said word by word, ¡°What kind of man I choose has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to point fingers at me!
In my heart, my boyfriend is a thousand times, ten thousand times better than this President Zhang!
It¡¯s also a thousand times more reliable than him, ten thousand times more reliable!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Ma Xiaoling and Zhang Yaohui were dumbfounded!
They originally thought that Su Qingmei had lowered her head to reality!
However, they did not expect Su Qingmei to say such words!
¡°You actually said that this poor kid is a thousand times, ten thousand times better than me?
He even said that he was a thousand times more reliable than me?
I¡¯m worth a billion, but does he have it?
1 have two houses on the Tomson Riviera. Does he have them?
I have six luxury cars. Does he have any?¡±
Zhang Yaohui said a lot arrogantly and then continued in an angry tone, ¡°Also, let me tell you, I¡¯m a VIP of the various luxury brands in this mall!
I even know the boss of this mall!
As long as I say the word, don¡¯t even think about staying here for another minute, let alone buying clothes from these luxury brands!¡±
Initially, Yang Luo did not want to lower himself to his level, but right now, he had been fully infuriated.
He looked at Su Qingmei and said, ¡°Qingmei, it¡¯s not that I want to cause trouble, but they just have to provoke me.¡±
Su Qingmei was also furious, ¡°Yang Luo, do whatever you want. I support you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and looked up at Zhang Yaohui, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to stay here, right?¡±
¡°So what if I insist on you leaving?¡±
Zhang Yaohui looked at Yang Luo provocatively.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°In that case, don¡¯t even think about entering this mall again.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Zhang Yaohui immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°You don¡¯t want me to enter this mall?
Who do you think you are?
Do you think you¡¯re the boss of this mall?¡±
Ma Xiaoling was also amused, ¡°Young people nowadays don¡¯t have money or ability. They only know how to brag. What a joke!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was still very calm. He looked at Zhang Yaohui and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll buy this mall and cklist you.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Zhang Yaohui burst outughing, ¡°Kid, are you f*cking stupid? You¡¯re even talking about buying this mall?
Do you know how much this mall costs?
ording to this location, a conservative estimate values this ce at least 8oo million!
That is 8oo million, not 800,000, not 8 million, not 80 million!
Alright, even if you really have the money to buy this mall, it¡¯s impossible for you to buy it!¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you buy it with money?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Zhang Yaohui shook his head and said mockingly, ¡°1 can tell at a nce that you¡¯re an outsider!
Do you know who owns this mall?
This is the Chen family¡¯s business!
There are a total of four first-rate families in our Ning City!
They were the He, Jin, Wang, and Chen families!
As long as the Chen family doesn¡¯t agree, it¡¯s useless even if you have money!¡±
Yang Luo asked with a smile, ¡°Is the Chen family you¡¯re talking about the Chen family from the ancient Chinese medicine family in Ning City?¡±
Zhang Yaohui said teasingly, ¡°Oh, you know about the Chen family?¡±
¡°President Zhang, the Chen family¡¯s name is so famous. It¡¯s not strange for this kid to know.¡±
Ma Xiaoling added.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Zhang Yaohui nodded..
Chapter 490 - 490: Buying a Mall!
Chapter 490: Buying a Mall!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo suddenly said, ¡°In that case, I should be able to buy this mall.¡±
A few months ago, Hua Mei Biomedical bought the secret recipe from the Chen family in Ning City and helped the Chen familyplete the ancient secret recipe ¡°Eight Whites Powder¡± that had been passed down from their ancestors.
Therefore, the Chen family was very grateful to him. They even repeatedly emphasized that if he came to Ning City, the Chen family would definitely wee him warmly.
¡°You can buy it?¡±
Zhang Yaohui was mad with glee when he heard, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say that you can buy this mall?
Come,e,e. Buy it now and let me see!
If you can buy this mall, I¡¯ll even kneel down and call you Grandpa!¡±
Ma Xiaoling ran out and shouted, ¡°Everyone,e and take a look. There¡¯s a super rich big boss here who wants to buy Vientiane Mall!¡±
¡°D*mn, buy Vientiane Mall?! That¡¯s so awesome!¡±
¡°How rich must he be to buy a mall!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
The people in the surrounding shops and people shopping surrounded him.
Ma Xiaoling did this to embarrass Yang Luo in front of so many people.
In her opinion, Yang Luo was just bragging. It was impossible for him to buy this mall.
That was 800 million!
How many people could take out 800 million at once?
Ma Xiaoling pointed at Yang Luo and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, this is the big boss who said that he wants to buy this mall. Everyone, take a good look!¡±
¡°This kid looks ordinary and doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s rich. Can he really buy this mall?¡±
¡°He¡¯s probably bragging. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±
¡°There are so many people watching now. I¡¯m afraid this kid won¡¯t be able to put himself on the spot!¡±
Everyone pointed and discussed.
Yang Luo ignored everyone. Instead, he took out his phone and called Chen Haisheng, the third son of the Chen family.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡°Mr. Yang?¡±
Chen Haisheng¡¯s voice sounded.
¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s me.¡±
Yang Luo simply replied.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really Mr. Yang!
Mr. Yang, we haven¡¯t contacted each other in a long time!
I¡¯ve heard about what you¡¯ve done in Jiang City recently!
Destroying the twelve families and curing so many children in more than ten hours!
Our Chen family is full of admiration for you!¡±
Chen Haisheng was too excited and kept talking.
Yang Luo quickly stopped him, ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s catch up some other day. I¡¯m calling you now because I have something to ask you.¡±
Chen Haisheng said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just tell us. As long as our Chen family can help, we will definitely help!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I¡¯m at your Vientiane Mall now. I want to buy this mall.
How much is it? Name a price.¡±
¡°Huh? You want to buy Vientiane Mall?¡±
Chen Haisheng was stunned.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°No matter how much it is, just name your price.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Chen Haisheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you want Vientiane Mall, our Chen family can give it to you without asking for money.¡±
Right now, Chen Haisheng knew that the current Yang Luo was no longer the country bumpkin who had nothing.
Yang Luo was the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan. He was also a Divine Doctor with extraordinary medical skills. He was an existence that even the Chen family wanted to suck up to.
As long as he could get closer to Yang Luo, giving him a mall was nothing.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, I never take advantage of my friends.
If you really want to give it to me, I¡¯d rather not have it.¡±
Chen Haisheng paused for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, Mr. Yang, you can pay 400 million.¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Someone said that this mall is worth 800 million. How did it be 400 million?¡±
Chen Haisheng pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°Who said 800 million? The mall has been valued at 400 million!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement.
He naturally knew that Chen Haisheng wanted to give him the mall in disguise, so he purposely reduced the price by half.
However, he did not expose him. Instead, he said, ¡°Alright, 400 million it is.
Give me an ount number and I¡¯ll transfer it to you now.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. My child Yanbin is working nearby. I¡¯ll get him to send the contract to you immediately!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Chen!¡±
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡±
After hanging up¡
Chen Haisheng sent an ount, and Yang Luo transferred the money.
After transferring the money, Yang Luo put away his cell phone and looked at Zhang Yaohui and Ma Xiaoling, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already bought this mall.
¡°The Chen family will send the contract over soon. You¡¯ll probably have to wait.¡±
Zhang Yaohui sneered, ¡°Kid, who do you think you are? You even bought this mall with a phone call?
You even said that the Chen family would send the contract to you. You¡¯re quite good at pretending!¡±
Ma Xiaoling chuckled and said, ¡°President Zhang, didn¡¯t this kid say that the Chen family would send the contract over? Then let¡¯s wait.
In any case, there¡¯s a show to watch. It¡¯s a waste not to watch.¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say much. Instead, he pulled Su Qingmei to a seat and sat down.
The people present did not disperse either. They nned to watch a good show.
Su Qingmei asked softly, ¡°Yang Luo, why did you buy this mall? Did you spend so much money just to p these two guys¡¯ faces?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Face-pping is only one aspect. On the other hand, 1 think the location of this mall is very good and there¡¯s a lot of traffic. It¡¯s not a loss to buy it.
¡°Coincidentally, the Qin family¡¯spany is also involved in the mall. 1 think we can hand this mall over to the Qin family to manage.¡±
Su Qingmei was instantly enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s your n.
1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a business mind.¡±
Yang Luo smiled happily and said, ¡°After following you for a long time, 1 definitely will learn something about business.¡±
They waited for 20 minutes more.
Soon, a figure pushed through the crowd and rushed in.
It was a young man with an outstanding temperament. He was quite handsome and held a contract in his hand.
¡°Young Master Chen, why are you here?¡±
Seeing this, Zhang Yaohui went forward with a smile.
However, the young man did not even look at Zhang Yaohui. Instead, he walked straight towards Yang Luo.
After approaching, the young man bowed slightly to Yang Luo and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Yang. I¡¯m Chen Yanbin. My father asked me to send you the contract!
As long as you sign the contract, this mall will be yours!¡±
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent.
Everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Yang Luo in a daze.
Especially Zhang Yaohui and Ma Xiaoling, they were dumbfounded as if they had been struck by lightning.
After a short moment of silence¡
¡°Oh my god, this brother really bought the mall?¡±
¡°D*mn, I didn¡¯t expect this brother to be so rich. He bought it just because he wanted it!¡±
¡°Could this guy be the young master of a big family?¡±
Everyone started discussing in shock.
Zhang Yaohui still did not believe it.
He walked forward, gulped, and asked, ¡°Young Master Chen, this kid is just a poor kid. Did he really buy this mall?¡±
¡°This is impossible, absolutely impossible. How can this kid be so rich?!¡±
Ma Xiaoling also shook her head vigorously, unable to believe this fact.
If that was the truth¡
Then was this kid in front of her even richer and more capable than Zhang Yaohui?
Chapter 491 - 491: I’ll Hit You Again!
Chapter 491: I¡¯ll Hit You Again!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This is written in ck and white. Could it be fake?¡±
Chen Yanbin showed the contract to them unhappily.
The two of them looked at each other and shuddered!
The Chen family even had their official seals stamped upon it!
This contract was undoubtedly real!
Chen Yanbin also saw something and asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, may 1 ask what happened just now?¡±
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told Chen Yanbin what had just happened.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Chen Yanbin¡¯s expression darkened.
He turned to look at the two of them and said angrily, ¡°Do you know who this Mr. Yang in front of you is?
Mr. Yang is the richest man in Jiang City and even the whole Jiangnan. His worth exceeds 200 billion!
You actually said that Mr. Yang is a poor kid who can¡¯t afford a dress here?
You even say that Mr. Yang didn¡¯t have more than 100 yuan worth of possessions on him?
Open your dog eyes and take a good look!
The watch in Mr. Yang¡¯s hand was thetest Patek Philippe released a few days ago. It was sold for more than five million yuan!
Moreover, this watch has just been released on the market. Ordinary people can¡¯t buy it at all!¡±
Su Qingmei had bought this watch thanks to the connections of Laurel¡¯s President, ude. 0then-vise, she could only purchase it like the others when it went public.
Hearing this¡
Zhang Yaohui and Ma Xiaoling were so frightened that their legs went weak!
The richest man in Jiang City!
The richest man in Jiangnan!
Net worth exceeding 200 billion!
They never expected that this ordinary-looking kid in front of them would actually have such a powerful background!
Just the other party¡¯s watch was worth more than five million yuan!
Although they also recognized Patek Philippe watches, they did not recognize thetest model at all!
¡°Holy sh*t, are all the richest people so low-key?¡±
¡°Just his watch is worth more than five million yuan. No wonder he can buy this mall!¡±
¡°Indeed, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±
Everyone present eximed repeatedly and looked at Yang Luo with admiration.
Chen Yanbin obviously did not intend to let the two of them off just like that.
He took out his phone and made a call.
After the call, he waited for more than ten minutes.
A middle-aged man with a big belly ran in, panting.
¡°Boss, why are you here?¡±
Seeing this middle-aged man, Ma Xiaoling immediately panicked.
This middle-aged man was the boss of this Gi outlet, Li Zhuoping.
Li Zhuoping walked up to Chen Yanbin and bowed, ¡°Young Master Chen, why are you looking for me?¡±
Chen Yanbin said, ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy that the manager of your shop offended my friend. You know what to do, right?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Li Zhuoping was shocked, ¡°This b*tch actually dares to offend your friend?
That¡¯s too much!¡±
As he spoke, Li Zhuoping said fiercely to Ma Xiaoling, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re fired. Get lost!¡±
¡°No, no!¡±
Ma Xiaoling knelt down and said with snot and tears, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t fire me!¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to climb to the position of manager. Every year, including the bonus andmission, it would add up to more than a million yuan. She didn¡¯t want to lose this job.
Li Zhuoping shouted angrily, ¡°You f*cking offended Young Master Chen¡¯s friend. Even the heavens can¡¯t save you!¡±
Ma Xiaoling cried even louder at those words!
She kowtowed to Yang Luo and begged for mercy, ¡°Sir, I was wrong. I really know my mistake!
1 shouldn¡¯t have mocked you or chased you away. I hope you can be magnanimous and spare me this once!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Ma Xiaoling coldly and said, ¡°For someone like you, if you don¡¯t teach them a lesson, they will never know his mistake.
Gi is one of the top ten luxury brands in the world. For a brand like yours, it¡¯s all about service.
As for you, you would kneel down and lick the boots of the rich when you saw them. But the same you would mock, insult, and chase away the poor.
If you continue to stay here, you will only cause more losses to Boss Li.¡±
Hearing this, Li Zhuoping felt that Yang Luo¡¯s words made sense.
He kicked Ma Xiaoling to the ground and roared, ¡°Get lost!¡±
¡°Boss, I was wrong. 1 really know my mistake!¡±
Ma Xiaoling crawled over and hugged Li Zhuoping¡¯s leg, unwilling to let go.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Li Zhuoping was furious. He pulled Ma Xiaoling¡¯s hair and threw her out.
Yang Luo ignored Ma Xiaoling and looked up at Zhang Yaohui, ¡°President Zhang, I remember that you said just now that if 1 can buy this mall, you will kneel down and call me Grandpa.
Now that I¡¯ve bought this mall, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡±
If this guy only mocked him a few times, he would not have cared.
However, since this guy dared to have designs on his woman, he naturally would not let him off easily.
Zhang Yaohuiughed dryly and said, ¡°Sir, I was just joking with you just now.
How can you take it seriously?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 took it seriously.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Zhang Yaohui¡¯s expression turned cold, and his tone became unfriendly, ¡°Kid, so what if you¡¯re the richest man in Jiang City and Jiangnan?
This is Ning City, not Jiang City!
And I¡¯m working for the Wang family in Ning City!
If you dare to touch me, you will be disrespecting the Wang family!
It is best for you to let this matter go!
Otherwise, 1 will definitely make you suffer to be unable to bear the consequences!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stood up and suddenly kicked Zhang Yaohui¡¯s chest!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Zhang Yaohui screamed and was sent flying a few meters away. He almost vomited out his dinner from the previous night.
Everyone present was shocked.
Obviously, no one expected this seemingly weak young man to be so fierce. His one kick actually sent an adult man flying so far away!
Yang Luo walked forward and grabbed Zhang Yaohui¡¯s cor with his left hand. He lifted him up and pped him with his right hand!
Pa!
A crisp sound rang out!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Zhang Yaohui cried out in pain as five finger marks appeared on his face.
¡°Whether 1 have money or not, it¡¯s none of your business. Do 1 need you to add your opinions?¡±
As Yang Luo spoke, he pped him again.
Pa!
¡°I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to your level, but you f*cking came to provoke me again and again!¡±
Pa!
¡°Is my woman someone you can covet?
Make me unable to bear the consequences?
Who do you think you are!¡±
Pa pa pa!
Yang Luo pped Zhang Yaohui more than ten times in a row, causing his entire face to swell!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Not to mention that you¡¯re only working for the Wang family, even if you¡¯re from the Wang family, I¡¯ll still beat you up if you dare to provoke me!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo threw Zhang Yaohui out of the shop.
¡°Kid, just you wait!¡±
Zhang Yaohui got up from the ground with a pig-like face. He left a harsh sentence and hurriedly fled.
After Zhang Yaohui left¡
Seeing that there was nothing else to watch, the onlookers dispersed.
Li Zhuoping asked Chen Yanbin, ¡°Young Master Chen, may 1 know who this gentleman is?¡±
Chen Yanbin briefly introduced Yang Luo.
When Li Zhuoping heard this, he was immediately stunned. His expression became even more respectful, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang to have such great achievements at such a young age!
Mr. Yang, may 1 ask which piece of clothing your Madam has taken a fancy to?
No matter which one it is, I¡¯ll give it to you. Take it as making friends with you..¡±
Chapter 492 - 492: How Dare You!
Chapter 492: How Dare You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo pointed at the long ck dress and said, ¡°It¡¯s that dress.¡±
Li Zhuoping smiled at Su Qingmei and said, ¡°Madam Yang, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
Li Zhuoping said to the attendants, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring the dress over!¡±
¡°Yes, boss!¡±
The attendants nodded repeatedly and quickly took the dress down before bringing Su Qingmei to try it on.
A few moments passed.
Su Qingmei walked out in this ck off-shoulder dress.
The moment Su Qingmei walked out!
Everyone in the shop was dumbfounded and their eyes widened!
A hint of amazement appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes!
The long ck dress outlined the woman¡¯s figure perfectly, making her soft skin look even fairer and smoother!
Especially the ck diamonds on the dress, they shone brightly under the light!
At this moment, Qingmei was like a noble queen. She was peerlessly beautiful, making people only dare to look at her from afar and not dare to approach her!
¡°It¡¯s too beautiful. This dress is simply tailor-made for thisdy!¡±
¡°Even those international models are not as good-looking as thisdy!¡±
The attendants praised from the bottom of their hearts.
Chen Yanbinmented, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really lucky to be able to marry Miss Su!¡±
Li Zhuoping also nodded repeatedly.
¡°Yang Luo, what do you think?¡±
Su Qingmei walked over and asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, you¡¯re too beautiful!
If you wear this dress, it¡¯s worth more than 60 million yuan, let alone 6 million yuan!¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s praise, Su Qing was overjoyed and her pretty face turned slightly red.
One¡¯s beauty remains the topic in town from the past to the present, that even the lotus flowers get embarrassed upon seeing her.
This poem was the best portrayal of her at this moment.
Chen Yanbin and Li Zhuoping were dumbfounded.
However, the two of them did not dare to look further and quickly shifted their gazes.
The female attendants were also stunned. They were envious, but they could not feel any jealousy.
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Since you think it looks good, I¡¯ll take this one!¡±
Then, Su Qingmei went to change.
Although this dress was beautiful, it was more suitable for banquets and other ces. It was inconvenient to shop in.
After the dress was packed,
Li Zhuoping personally handed it to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll give you this dress.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Boss Li, I appreciate your kindness.
However, 1 n to give this dress to my wife.
What are you giving it to me for?
Therefore, we¡¯ll pay as much as we should.
Li Zhuoping immediately reacted andughed, ¡°Mr. Yang is right. I didn¡¯t think of this.¡±
After paying the bill, Yang Luo and Li Zhuoping exchanged contact details and left.
After leaving Gi¡
Chen Yanbin said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Yaohui to be working for the Wang family.
The Wang family is famous for being protective of their people. Since you hit Zhang Yaohui today, the Wang family probably won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Young Master Chen, is this Wang family very powerful?¡±
Chen Yanbin said, ¡°The Wang family is a top-notch family in Ning City. They have a lot of power and are involved in various fields.
In terms of overall strength, even our Chen family can¡¯tpare to the Wang family.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and asked, ¡°How is the Wang familypared to the He family and the Jin family?¡±
Chen Yanbin shook his head and said, ¡°The He family and the Jin family are the first and secondrgest families in Ning City. The Wang family naturally can¡¯tpare to them.¡±
¡°Then it¡¯s fine.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Chen, you don¡¯t have to worry.
Go do your own thing. My wife and I still have to go shopping.¡±
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Although Chen Yanbin did not understand where Yang Luo¡¯s confidence came from, to the point he was not even afraid of the Wang family¡
However, he did not ask further. Instead, he left in a hurry.
However, after some thought, Chen Yanbin still called his father.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo apanied Su Qingmei for more than an hour.
It was only when Yang Luo¡¯s hands were filled with bags that Su Qingmei let him go.
Su Qingmei held Yang Luo¡¯s arm and the two of them walked out of the mall while chatting andughing.
However, when they reached the entrance of the mall¡
Yang Luo frowned slightly and said, ¡°Looks like Zhang Yaohui is really going to fight me today.¡±
¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Su Qingmei was a little stunned.
¡°Look outside.¡±
Yang Luo pointed outside.
Su Qingmei looked out.
What greeted her was a convoy was parked in the square at the entrance of the mall.
There was a Lamborghini parked at the front and a few Mercedes-Benz vans parked behind it.
A young man with short silver hair and fashionable clothes leaned against a Lamborghini as he smoked a cigarette.
Meanwhile, Zhang Yaohui bowed and said something to the young man.
A group of aggressive bodyguards in ck stood guard at the side.
There were also many people surrounding them to watch the show.
Su Qingmei¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°This guy actually dares to find trouble with us!¡±
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go meet them.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently and walked towards the square with Su Qingmei.
On the way, Yang Luo took out his phone and sent a message to He Yinghao and Jin Yumin, asking them to send someone to deal with it.
¡°Young Master Wang, they¡¯re out!¡±
At this moment, Zhang Yaohui saw Yang Luo and Su Qingmeiing out and immediately became excited.
¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let that kid escape!¡±
The young man waved his hand and walked over with Zhang Yaohui and a group of bodyguards, blocking Yang Luo and Su Qingmei.
Zhang Yaohui smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you quite awesome just now? Try again!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Zhang Yaohui and sighed, ¡°Zhang Yaohui, I only taught you a lesson by beating you up just now.
But now, you¡¯re sending someone to stop me. Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±
¡°How dare you f*cking threaten me at a time like this?
What consequences do you think there will be?
Come, tell me what the consequences are?¡±
Zhang Yaohui was instantly enraged. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, do you know who this person beside me is?
This was the second young master of the Wang family, Wang Feiyu, the true young master of a wealthy family in Ning City!
¡°I¡¯m Young Master Wang¡¯s man. Hitting my face is equivalent to pping Young Master Wang¡¯s face!¡±
Wang Feiyu blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the richest man or not, but this is Ning City, the territory of my Wang family!
Even if you¡¯re a dragon, you have to lie down!
Even if it¡¯s a tiger, it has to crouch!
Today, I don¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this either!
As long as you kneel down and apologize to President Zhang, then get my men to beat you up, this matter will be over!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
An angry shout sounded.
¡°Wang Feiyu, how dare you make our Chen family¡¯s esteemed guest kneel down and apologize? How dare you!¡±
Hearing the voice, everyone turned around.
A group of people walked over quickly.
At the front were Chen Haisheng and Chen Yanbin, followed by a group of bodyguards.
Not long ago, Chen Yanbin told Chen Haisheng about what had happened here.
When Chen Haisheng heard this, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over.
He did not want anything to happen to Yang Luo in Ning City..
Chapter 493 - 493: All Three Families Arrive!
Chapter 493: All Three Families Arrive!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Mr. Yang, Miss Su, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
After approaching, Chen Haisheng greeted Yang Luo and Su Qingmei with a smile.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Mr. Chen. Everything has been fine recently.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled back.
Seeing that Chen Haisheng had brought people over, Wang Feiyu frowned slightly.
Zhang Yaohui was also surprised.
He did not expect the Third Master of the Chen family, Chen Haisheng, toe personally to stand up for Yang Luo.
Chen Haisheng turned to look at Wang Feiyu and said in a low voice, ¡°Wang
Feiyu, Mr. Yang is our Chen family¡¯s esteemed guest!
You want to touch Mr. Yang, but have you asked our Chen family?¡±
Wang Feiyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Uncle Chen, this kid hit my people, so 1 naturally have to stand up for my people!
Therefore, Uncle Chen, please don¡¯t interfere!¡±
Chen Haisheng said coldly, ¡°I, Chen Haisheng, will definitely take care of today¡¯s matter!
If you dare to attack Mr. Yang, I can only speak to your father!¡±
¡°Chen Haisheng!¡±
Wang Feiyu¡¯s expression was ferocious as his tone became unfriendly, ¡°On ount that you¡¯re from the Chen family, I¡¯m calling you Uncle Chen!
Old thing, don¡¯t be so shameless!
Let me tell you, my Wang family is not afraid of your Chen family!¡±
He was the young master of the Wang family. Moreover, there were so many people watching, so he naturally could not show weakness.
If he showed weakness, others would think that the Chen family was superior to the Wang family.
Therefore, even if Chen Haishengined to his own father, it would be useless.
After all, the Wang family and the Chen family had never had a good rtionship. They had always been fighting openly and secretly.
If he could use this matter to suppress the Chen family, his father would be happy.
¡°Wang Feiyu, I¡¯m at least your elder. How dare you talk to me like that!¡±
Chen Haisheng was so angry that his chest heaved and his entire body was trembling.
He was here to stand up for Yang Luo this time.
If he was suppressed by a junior of the Wang family just like that, he would lose a lot of face.
Chen Yanbin was the same. He clenched his fists tightly.
Wang Feiyu threw away the cigarette butt and said arrogantly, ¡°I just want to speak how I want to. What can you do?
Chen Haisheng, if you don¡¯t want to cause trouble for your Chen family, you¡¯d better get lost quickly!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Chen Haisheng¡¯s eyes widened, and he was about to explode from anger.
When Zhang Yaohui saw this, he immediately felt extremely happy.
So what if this kid had the Chen family backing him?
He had the Wang family backing him up. What was the Chen familypared to them?
¡°You what?¡±
Wang Feiyu became even more arrogant, ¡°Don¡¯t re at me like that!
What, you want to hit me?
If you have the ability, try hitting me?
Come on, hit!
¡°You don¡¯t dare to hit, right? It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare to hit¡¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Pa!
A crisp p sounded!
Wang Feiyu took a few steps back from this p. Five finger marks appeared on his face!
The event location instantly fell silent.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo nkly.
Yang Luo slowly retracted his hand and said, ¡°You asked me to hit you, so I did.
What are you going to do about it?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Wang Feiyu looked at Yang Luo in shock. Clearly, he did not expect Yang Luo to dare to hit him.
Zhang Yaohui was also stunned.
It was fine if this kid hit him, but he actually dared to hit Young Master Wang?
¡°You what?¡±
Yang Luo pped Wang Feiyu again, causing him to take a few steps back.
¡°Mr. Chen is the third master of the Chen family after all. He¡¯s your elder!
And you, a junior of the Wang family, dare to be so rude!
Didn¡¯t your Wang family tell you to respect your elders?¡±
¡°I ¡±
Wang Feiyu was so angry that his face turned red.
As the young master of the Wang family, he had always been the one who hit others. When had he ever been hit?
Pa!
Yang Luo pped Wang Feiyu again, causing him to sit on the ground!
¡°What about me? Did I say anything wrong?
1 look down the most on people like you who only know how to rely on your families to show off!¡±
¡°You dog, how dare you hit me? If I don¡¯t kill you today, my surname won¡¯t be Wang!¡±
Wang Feiyu roared crazily, then roared angrily at his bodyguards, ¡°What are you waiting for?!
Beat this kid to death!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The group of bodyguards responded and rushed over fiercely.
¡°This kid is too bold. He actually dares to hit the Wang family¡¯s young master!¡±
¡°This kid is finished. Even the Chen family can¡¯t protect him!¡±
The surrounding crowd whispered and looked at Yang Luo with sympathy and pity.
Seeing this, Chen Haisheng shouted, ¡°Stop these guys for me. Don¡¯t let them hurt Mr. Yang!¡±
The group of bodyguards he brought also went forward!
However, just as the two sides were about to fight!
Two shouts were heard!
¡°Wang Feiyu, have you f*cking eaten a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall? How dare you attack Mr. Yang!
Does your Wang family want to dere war on our He family?¡±
¡°Wang Feiyu, if you dare to attack Mr. Yang, our Jin family will definitely not let your Wang family off!¡±
Hearing these two shouts¡
Everyone present turned to look.
At some point, arge group of people had walked over.
At the front was a middle-aged man and woman, both with outstanding auras.
Yang Luo recognized the man. He was the He family¡¯s young master, He Yinghao.
Meanwhile, the woman was wearing a long ck dress. She was elegant and well-maintained. She looked to be in her thirties.
Yang Luo did not know her, but he felt that this woman¡¯s eyebrows were somewhat simr to Jin Yumin¡¯s.
Soon, He Yinghao and the woman walked over.
As they walked over¡
He Yinghao bowed respectfully to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I had something on just now and camete.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Notte, you¡¯re notte at all. You came at the right time.¡±
The middle-aged woman also bowed to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, when my brother found out that something had happened to you, he asked me to immediately bring people over to help.¡±
¡°Jin Yumin is your brother?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
The middle-aged woman smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yang. My name is Jin Manwen.¡±
¡°Hello, Miss Jin.¡±
Yang Luo reached out and shook hands with Jin Manwen.
At this moment, Wang Feiyu and Zhang Yaohui reeled with shock and could not recover for a long time.
They did not expect Yang Luo to be so influential!
He actually called the He family and the Jin family over!
There were only four first-rate families in the entire Ning City!
But now, there were actually three of the great families standing on this kid¡¯s side!
Most importantly, the people from the three families were actually so respectful to this kid!
Wang Feiyu and Zhang Yaohui were not the only ones who were stunned.
Even Chen Haisheng and Chen Yanbin were lost for words.
They originally thought that they knew Yang Luo well enough.
But now, they realized that he had many moreyers yet to be uncovered.
At this moment, He Yinghao turned to look at Wang Feiyu and said coldly, ¡°Wang Feiyu, if you still want to continue causing trouble, my He family will apany you to the end!¡±
¡°My Jin family will apany you to the end as well!¡±
Jin Manwen also replied indifferently.
Hearing their words, no matter how arrogant Wang Feiyu was, he did not dare to do anything any longer.
The He family and the Jin family were the top and second most powerful families in Ning City. Their Wang family was far fromparable to them.
If he really offended these two families, his father and grandfather would definitely kill him..
Chapter 494 - 494: Benefits Do Not Flow To Outsiders!
Chapter 494: Benefits Do Not Flow To Outsiders!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the thought of this, Wang Feiyu trembled.
He smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Mr. He, Miss Jin, you must be joking.
If 1 had known that this gentleman was your friend, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack him even if I had the bravery of a hundred men.¡±
Seeing Wang Feiyu lower his head, Zhang Yaohui¡¯s heart turned cold, and his face began to turn pale.
He originally wanted to ask the Wang family for help, but now that he had offended three first-rate families, he was really done for!
He Yinghao waved his hand and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve stopped fooling around, get lost quickly!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1¡¯11 get lost now!¡±
Wang Feiyu was still smiling as he turned around and prepared to leave.
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly stopped Wang Feiyu.
¡°Sir, is there anything else?¡±
Wang Feiyu turned around with a smile on his face.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°You were so rude to Mr. Chen just now. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize?¡±
¡°Of course, of course!¡±
Wang Feiyu nodded repeatedly and bowed to Chen Haisheng, ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been rude to you!¡±
Only then did Yang Luo wave his hand, ¡°Alright, get lost quickly!¡±
Wang Feiyu felt as if he had been pardoned. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and prepared to leave with his men.
Zhang Yaohui was also prepared to follow.
But Yang Luo pointed at Zhang Yaohui and said coldly, ¡°He can leave. You stay.¡±
¡°Young Master Wang¡¡±
Zhang Yaohui looked at Wang Feiyu pleadingly.
¡°What Young Master Wang? 1 have nothing to do with you!¡±
Wang Feiyu kicked Zhang Yaohui to the ground before leaving hurriedly with the others.
Seeing that Wang Feiyu had abandoned him, Zhang Yaohui broke out in cold sweat.
He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yang Luo for mercy, ¡°Sir, I really know my mistake.
1 hope you can be magnanimous and let me off.¡±
¡°Let you off?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°I¡¯ve already let you off just now, but you didn¡¯t cherish it and even found the Wang family to cause trouble for me.
Do you really think I have a good temper?¡±
¡°Sir, 1 won¡¯t dare to do it again. Please spare me this time!¡±
Zhang Yaohui was so frightened that his entire body was trembling. Tears and snot flowed down his face.
Yang Luo turned to He Yinghao and said, ¡°Mr. He, you can spare this guy¡¯s life. Just punish him.¡±
He Yinghao nodded, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll listen to Mr. Yang and let his Express Logistics go bankrupt.¡±
¡°Mr. He, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±
Zhang Yaohui trembled in fear.
Once hispany went bankrupt, his luxury cars, mansions, and lovers would all leave him.
He Yinghao ignored Zhang Yaohui and took out his phone to make a call.
Not long after the call ended¡
One by one, calls were made to Zhang Yaohui¡¯s phone.
Zhang Yaohui picked up the calls one by one.
After the calls¡
He sat paralyzed in the square,pletely copsed in despair, and wailed.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t bother with this guy anymore. Instead, he said to He Yinghao, Jin Manwen, and Chen Haisheng, ¡°I called you guys here this time because I have something to talk to you about.¡±
He Yinghao said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the cafe opposite and sit down to talk.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the cafe opposite and booked a private room.
After everyone sat down.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Everyone should know that during this period of time, our Hua Mei Biomedical has listed three products.
They are the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, the Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill.¡±
¡°I know, of course 1 know!¡±
Chen Haisheng continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that these three products are extremely popr in Jiang City, the entire Jiangnan province, and even the provincial cities outside!¡±
Jin Manwen nodded and said, ¡°1 also heard that such a popr product will definitely upy the entire cosmetics and healthcare market in the country in no time.¡±
He Yinghao said, ¡°1 heard my brother mention it too. He even said that these three products will only sell better and better in the future.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why 1 called everyone here this time to work with you.
We¡¯re all friends. Instead of looking for other agents to represent our products, it¡¯s better to look for you.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
He Yinghao, Jin Manwen, and Chen Haisheng revealed expressions of surprise!
Su Qingmei was also stunned. Clearly, she did not expect Yang Luo to call He Yinghao and the rest over for this purpose.
Chen Haisheng said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, are you really going to hand over the agency rights to us?!¡±
Jin Manwen also said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you¡¯re willing to give me the agency rights, I only want 30% of the profits. No, 20% will do!¡±
He Yinghao chuckled and said, ¡°If my brother finds out that 1 helped him get the agency rights, he will definitely be overjoyed!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all friends, so I naturally want to bring everyone to earn money together.
In the future, when our Hua Mei Biomedical produces new products, we will also assign them to you immediately.¡±
Su Qingmei also smiled and said, ¡°Yang Luo is right. We¡¯re all friends, so naturally we should not allow our benefits to flow to outsiders.
Also, everyone who represents us can take 30% of the profits.¡±
Chen Haishengughed and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, Miss Su!¡±
He Yinghao and Jin Manwen also thanked them profusely.
Yang Luo said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, I¡¯ve already found a partner for you. As for how to negotiate next, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Jin Manwen said, ¡°Miss Su, there¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s start the discussions now!¡±
Chen Haisheng also said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The earlier this matter is implemented, the better.
¡°Otherwise, it will be toote if a replica productes out.¡±
¡°Both of you are right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s discuss now.¡±
¡°Alih?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Qingmei, didn¡¯t we agree to y in Ning City for a few days first?¡±
Su Qingmei said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, you can y anytime.
It¡¯s better to implement the cooperation first.
Besides, Mr. Chen and Miss Jin can¡¯t wait anymore.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Yang Luo also knew that this woman was extremely career-minded, so he could only agree.
He Yinghao scratched his head and said, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know much about business. Let my brother talk to you.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Of course.¡±
He Yinghao called his brother.
After the call, He Yinghao said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 have an elder here who needs your help to treat him. Please help!¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°What illness does that elder of yours have?¡±
He Yinghao said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go with me.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, the two of them bade farewell to Su Qingmei and the others before leaving the private room.
Walking out of the cafe, they got into the car and left the cafe.
After driving for more than half an hour, they arrived at a manor.
The mountains and rivers here were beautiful, and the environment was pleasant.
After getting out of the car¡
Yang Luo followed him into the manor and went all the way to the backyard.
He saw two old men sitting at a stone table ying chess in the courtyard.
One of the old men was the Commander-in-Chief of the Jiangnan War Zone, He Wanli.
The other old man was dressed in a ck and red Tang suit. His hair was gray, and his face was weathered. There were traces of time on his face. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person.
However, this old man¡¯s right eye was bright and spirited, but his left eye was empty. Clearly, he had been previously blinded.
¡°Dad, look who I brought!¡±
As soon as they entered the courtyard, He Yinghao shouted..
Chapter 495 - 495: Recognized at a Glance!
Chapter 495 - 495: Recognized at a nce!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yinghao, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m ying chess with your Uncle Han? Why are you shouting?¡±
He Wanli said unhappily and looked up.
However, the moment he saw Yang Luo!
He Wanli¡¯s face immediately revealed excitement as he directly went forward!
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, you¡¯re here!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Old Master He, Mr. He said that he wanted to bring me here to take a look just now, so 1 thought ofing to see you.
How have you been feeling recently?¡±
He Wanli smiled and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, it¡¯s all thanks to you. My body ispletely fine now!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Old He, is this the Divine Doctor you mentioned?¡±
At this moment, the old man with the weathered face turned around.
He Wanli said, ¡°Old Han, let me introduce you.
¡°This is Divine Doctor Yang Luo, who took out the shrapnel in my body andpletely cured me.¡±
As he spoke, He Wanli introduced him to Yang Luo, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, this is my old friend, and also the Commander-in-Chief of the Lingnan War Zone, Han Pengcheng.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and greeted, ¡°Hello, Old Master Han.¡±
No wonder this old man had an extraordinary aura. He was also a Commander ¨C in ¨C Chief.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded and sized up Yang Luo. He was still a little skeptical, ¡°Kid, did you really cure Old He?¡±
He Wanli red at him, ¡°Old Han, what do you mean? Do you not believe in Divine Doctor Yang?
If not for Divine Doctor Yang, I would have died long ago. How could I still y chess with you!¡±
Han Pengcheng shook his head and said, ¡°Old He, I just think this kid is too young.
Ordinary Chinese medicine masters have white hair, eyebrows, and a beard.
This kid is only in his early twenties. He doesn¡¯t look like the Divine Doctor at all. He¡¯s just a young kid.¡±
¡°Old Han, can you f*cking stop talking?
No matter what, Divine Doctor Yang is my savior!¡±
He Wanli got a little unhappy.
However, Han Pengcheng curled his lips and said, ¡°I only respect those with true ability. What I look down on the most are those who fish for fame.¡±
He Wanli hurriedly said to Yang Luo, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, don¡¯t take it to heart. This old fellow is like this.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lower myself to Old Master Han¡¯s level.¡±
Towards these seniors, Yang Luo respected them from the bottom of his heart.
After all, without these old people, there would not be such a peaceful and stable life.
¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level?¡±
Han Pengcheng was instantly amused.
He picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea, ¡°Kid, since Old He said that you¡¯re a Divine Doctor, your medical skills must be very brilliant, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Han Pengcheng smiled and said, ¡°In that case, tell me what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Your left eye is blind. It should be caused by a strong external force¡¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
¡°Tsk, I thought you were really some Divine Doctor. So that¡¯s all you are.
Anyone can tell that there¡¯s something wrong with my grandfather¡¯s left eye. It¡¯s not surprising that you can tell.¡±
A disdainful voice came from a room.
Yang Luo turned around and saw two women walking out.
One of the women looked to be in her early twenties. She had a wheat-colored skin. Although she looked ordinary, her figure was not bad.
The other woman looked to be in her thirties. She was wearing a white coat and ck-rimmed sses. She was probably a doctor.
¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±
The young woman came over with a tray.
There were several kinds of pills and a ss of water on the tray.
He Yinghao introduced, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is Uncle Han¡¯s granddaughter, Han Yuxin.
That¡¯s Uncle Han¡¯s full-time doctor, Dr. Wu Chunyan.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°Old Master Han, these medicines should be used to reduce inmmation and pain, right?¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Han Pengcheng asked curiously, ¡°How did you know?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Although these are Western medicine, I know the effects of these medicine at a nce.
Besides, I haven¡¯t finished speaking just now.
Not only is there something wrong with your left eye, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s also something wrong with your right leg, right?
To be precise, your right leg should already be crippled.¡±
Hearing this, Han Pengcheng was even more surprised, ¡°You can even tell?¡±
Han Yuxin and Wu Chunyan were also surprised.
After all, from the moment Yang Luo entered until now, Han Pengcheng had been sitting.
In addition, Han Pengcheng was wearing long pants. Ordinary people could not tell that there was something wrong with Han Pengcheng¡¯s legs.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Chinese medicine emphasizes on looking, smelling, asking, and touching. I only need to take a look to know each of your physical conditions.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Han Yuxin was a little unconvinced, ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with my body?¡±
Yang Luo said directly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your stomach. It should be caused by not eating on time all year round.
If you don¡¯t want your stomach to have a big problem, it¡¯s better to change some bad habits as soon as possible.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Han Yuxin was stunned.
She did have gastric problems, and it had already been a few years as well.
However, she had been hiding this illness from her family and did not tell anyone.
Unexpectedly, this kid could tell at a nce.
Han Pengcheng looked at Han Yuxin and frowned, ¡°Yuxin, is there really something wrong with your stomach?¡±
¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±
Han Yuxin nodded.
Han Pengcheng sighed and said, ¡°Yuxin, Grandpa said long ago that no matter how busy you are with work, you have to eat on time and rest on time.¡±
Han Yuxin said, ¡°Got it, Grandpa. 1¡¯11 be careful in the future.¡±
¡°Sir, please look at what¡¯s wrong with me.¡±
Wu Chunyan adjusted his sses and asked Yang Luo.
Yang Luo blurted out, ¡°You have an endocrine imbnce.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Wu Chunyan was even more surprised. She said in a daze, ¡°My endocrine system has indeed been a little imbnced recently¡¡±
Han Pengcheng and Han Yuxin looked at Yang Luo in a daze. Clearly, they did not expect Yang Luo to really see through their problems at a nce.
Han Yuxin stared at Yang Luo in confusion.
Was this kid¡¯s eyes a radar? How could he see so urately?
As for He Wanli and He Yinghao, they were used to it.
Yang Luo ignored everyone and continued, ¡°Doctor Wu, you should have been taking Western medicine to recuperate recently, right?¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Wu Chunyan nodded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Doctor Wu, Western medicine treats the symptoms but not the root cause. It¡¯s not realistic for you to take Western medicine to treat your endocrine problems.
I can give you a prescriptionter. Take the medicine ording to the prescription. Take it for half a month and you¡¯llpletely recover from your endocrine imbnce.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
A hint of joy appeared in Wu Chunyan¡¯s eyes, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang.¡±
He Wanliughed and said, ¡°Old Han, I told you that Divine Doctor Yang¡¯s medical skills are really amazing, but you didn¡¯t believe me..¡±
Chapter 496 - 496:I Finally Found You!
Chapter 496 - 496:I Finally Found You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Pengcheng nodded, ¡°Yes, this kid is indeed capable. I was wrong.¡±
At this moment, He Yinghao spoke out, ¡°Uncle Han, 1 invited Mr. Yang over this time because I wanted him to take a look at you.
Let¡¯s see if Mr. Yang can help you treat your eyes and legs.¡±
He Wanli asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, can you treat Old Han¡¯s eyes and legs?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡±
He Yinghao said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, is what you said true?!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, can you really cure Old Han?!¡±
He Wanli was also excited.
They knew that Yang Luo would never spout nonsense.
Since Yang Luo said that it could be treated, it definitely was possible!
¡°Yes.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Han Pengchengughed out loud, ¡°Kid, thank you forforting me.
However, 1 know my body very well.
I¡¯ve had problems with my eye and leg for decades.
In the past few decades, during this period, I had invited countless famous Chinese and foreign doctors to treat me, but they still could not treat me. Therefore, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but my old illness is really difficult to treat.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Old Master Han, your old illness might be a big problem for other doctors.
But to me, it was not a big problem.
Since I said that it can be treated, it can naturally be treated.¡±
Initially, Han Pengcheng admired Yang Luo a little, but when he heard this, his expression darkened.
Han Pengcheng said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, you have to be pragmatic and humble. Don¡¯t think that you can treat any illness just because you have some medical skills.
Your temperament is so impetuous. I¡¯m afraid your achievements in medicine are limited to this.¡±
Han Yuxin also said, ¡°Mr. Yang, my grandfather is right. One has to be pragmatic. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re very capable.
There are so many doctors who can¡¯t treat my grandfather¡¯s old illness, so how can you treat it? If you¡¯re not bragging, what are you?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, you and I are both doctors. You should know that Old Master Han¡¯s old illness might be relieved, but it can¡¯t be cured.¡±
Wu Chunyan also added.
Yang Luo immediatelyughed.
¡°Kid, what are youughing at?¡±
Seeing Yang Luough, Han Pengcheng¡¯s good impression of him instantly disappeared.
This kid was still too immature after all.
Yang Luo smiled and shook his head, ¡°I just feel that no one believes the truth these days.¡±
Han Yuxin got displeased at his remark, ¡°Mr. Yang, I said that my grandfather¡¯s old illness is not something you can treat. Why do you insist on showing off?¡± Yang Luo asked, ¡°Alright, since you think I can¡¯t treat it, who do you think can?¡±
Han Yuxin thought to himself, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the number one Divine Doctor in the Capital. The president of the Chinese Medical Association, Divine Doctor Hua, can treat it!
Two days ago, my grandfather called Divine Doctor Hua!
Divine Doctor Hua said that he had recently learned thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle. Perhaps he felt confident in relieving my grandfather¡¯s illness!
Even a traditional Chinese medicine doctor like Divine Doctor Hua doesn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he can cure my grandfather¡¯s old illness. How can you cure him?¡±
Yang Luo said in realization, ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s that old man¡¡±
¡°You know Divine Doctor Hua?¡±
Han Yuxin asked.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know him. 1 just met him once in the capital.¡±
Han Yuxin snorted and said, ¡°What meeting? I think you¡¯ve only heard of Divine Doctor Hua, right?
After all, Divine Doctor Hua is the president of the Chinese Medicine
Association and the head of the Hua family. His medical skills were extraordinary and he was known as the ¡°Hua Tuo of the Present¡±!
Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s name is so resounding, it¡¯s not surprising for you to hear it!
However, as a junior, you have to respect Divine Doctor Hua. Don¡¯t call others an old man!¡±
Yang Luo only smiled and did not say anything else.
He Wanli came out to smooth things over, ¡°Old Han, since you don¡¯t believe that Divine Doctor Yang can treat your illness.
Then, let¡¯s wait for Divine Doctor Hua to arrive and see the situation.
¡°If Divine Doctor Hua can¡¯t treat it, let¡¯s invite Divine Doctor Yang to take a look. How about that?¡±
Han Pengcheng said in confusion, ¡°Old He, do you also believe that this kid can cure my old illness?¡±
He Wanli said, ¡°I believe Divine Doctor Yang won¡¯t lie.¡±
Han Pengcheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±
In his opinion, as long as Divine Doctor Hua came, this kid would have nothing to do.
But at this moment¡
A voice came from outside.
¡°Old Master, Divine Doctor Hua is here!¡±
Hearing the voice, everyone turned around.
The butler of the He family walked into the courtyard with an old man and a young woman.
The old man was wearing a light gray cotton shirt. His face was ruddy and he looked hale and hearty.
The woman was wearing a in white cloth robe. Her figure was exquisite, and her face was beautiful. She had a ponytail.
Yang Luo recognized the two of them at a nce.
They were Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan, whom he had met on the roadside of the capital not long ago.
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, long time no see!¡±
¡°Grandpa Hua, Sister Yunyan!¡±
He Wanli, Han Pengcheng, and the others went forward.
Hua Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Elder He, Elder Han, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
He Wanli waved his hand and said, ¡°Sigh, same old.¡±
Han Pengcheng smiled and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, I heard that you¡¯ve sessfully researched thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle. Then, my old illness will depend on you!¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Thest four needles of this Green Sachet Divine
Needle were not developed by me. They werepleted by a mysterious Divine Doctor.
I¡¯m sure that the Divine Doctor¡¯s medical skills are definitely above mine. Therefore, 1 came to the south this time to take a look at Old Han¡¯s old illness. Secondly, it¡¯s also to find that Divine Doctor and thank him in person!¡± Han Pengcheng said in surprise, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, are you joking? Is there a Divine Doctor more skilled than you in China?¡±
Han Yuxin was also in disbelief, ¡°Grandpa Hua, in my heart, your medical skills are the best. No one canpare to you!¡±
Hua Changsheng shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Elder Han, you can¡¯t say that.
In our country, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There are many capable people.
I don¡¯t dare to call myself the number one Divine Doctor in China.
Moreover, if not for that mysterious Divine Doctor helping meplete thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle¡
I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to study thest four needles in my life.¡± Han Pengcheng sighed and said, ¡°Since even Divine Doctor Hua said so, it¡¯s enough to prove that that Divine Doctor is really powerful. I really hope to meet that Divine Doctor one day!¡±
At this moment, He Yinghao saw that Yang Luo was still standing in the distance and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang,e and meet Divine Doctor Hua!¡± Yang Luo walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Hua, Miss Hua, we meet again.¡±
Seeing Yang Luo walk over¡
Hua Changsheng rubbed his eyes hard, as if he could not believe his eyes and thought that he was seeing things.
Hua Yunyan trembled in excitement and said in surprise, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him!
Found him, we found him!¡±
¡°Little brother¡ Oh, no¡ Little Divine Doctor¡ I¡ I finally found you!¡±
Hua Changsheng hurriedly went forward and grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s hand tightly.
He was so excited that his eyes turned red. For a moment, he did not know what to do and was a little incoherent..
Chapter 497 - 497: He’s Above Me!
Chapter 497 - 497: He¡¯s Above Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant¡
He Wanli, Han Pengcheng, and the others were dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on!
Especially Han Pengcheng, Han Yuxin, and Wu Chunyan, they were even more shocked!
Even Divine Doctor Hua called this kid Divine Doctor!
Could it be that this kid was really a Divine Doctor?!
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded vigorously, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long!¡±
Hua Yunyan also said excitedly, ¡°Divine Doctor, Grandpa and 1 have been looking for you for almost a week!
Over the past few days, we¡¯ve been asking the entire China for news about you!
Hard work pays off. We¡¯ve finally found you!¡±
Yang Luo was even more puzzled, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
Hua Changsheng took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, a few days ago, did youplete thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle in my Saint Hand Hall¡¯s main shop?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I saw that you offered a bounty and felt that we were fated, so I casually filled it up.¡±
Hua Changsheng said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, the Green Sachet Divine Needle that you casuallypleted is an acupuncture technique passed down from our Hua family¡¯s ancestors!
This set of acupuncture techniques is of extraordinary significance to the entire Hua family!
I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±
Hua Yunyan said, ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you offer a reward?
¡°As long as anyone canplete thest four needles of the Green Sachet
Divine Needle, they would be rewarded with 3 billion!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 was so excited that I forgot about this!¡±
Hua Changsheng patted his head and hurriedly said, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, give me an ount. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer three billion yuan to you now!¡±
Hearing Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan¡¯s words, everyone present seemed to have been struck by lightning and were dumbfounded!
Han Pengcheng asked in a daze, ¡°Did this kid really help youplete thest four needles of the Green Sachet Divine Needle?!¡±
¡°Grandpa Hua, are you serious?¡±
Han Yuxin also asked in a daze.
Just now, she had said that Yang Luo would not be acquainted with Hua Changsheng.
However, who knew that Hua Changsheng had been looking for Yang Luo?
Hua Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, there¡¯s definitely no mistake!
It was this little Divine Doctor who helped meplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle!
The surveince cameras in my shop have captured it. There¡¯s no mistake!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Hua, is this kid¡¯s medical skills really above yours?¡±
Han Pengcheng asked again.
Hua Changsheng said with certainty, ¡°Since this little Divine Doctor canplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle, his medical skills must be above mine!¡±
As he spoke, Hua Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°Elder Han, you even invited such a Divine Doctor. Why did you invite me? Isn¡¯t this unnecessary?
However, thank you for inviting me here. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see the Little Divine Doctor here!¡±
Hearing Hua Changsheng¡¯s words, Han Pengcheng¡¯s face turned red.
After all, he did not believe in Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills at all just now, let alone that Yang Luo could cure his old illness.
However, who knew that the young man in front of him was so powerful that even Divine Doctor Hua respected him so much?
Moreover, this young man had evenpleted the acupuncture technique passed down from the Hua family¡¯s ancestors.
Perhaps this young man was really not simple!
Hua Changsheng looked at Yang Luo again and hurriedly said, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, quickly give me your ount number so that I can transfer the money to you!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Hua, 1 didn¡¯t help youplete the Green Sachet Divine Needle for the bonus.
I just don¡¯t want to see this acupuncture technique be lost.¡±
Hua Yunyan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, ¡°Grandpa, if this gentleman was really greedy for the bonus, he would have left his contact number back then. We wouldn¡¯t have worked so hard to find him.¡±
¡°Little Divine Doctor, not only are your medical skills extraordinary, but you¡¯re also indifferent to fame and fortune. You treat money as dirt. I¡¯m indeed inferior to you!¡±
The admiration in Hua Changsheng¡¯s eyes deepened.
Han Pengcheng could not help but get emotional upon hearing the conversation.
It was a whole 3 billion yuan, but he rejected it without even blinking.
Not to mention the young man, even he could not do such a thing.
Thinking about how he had just said that Yang Luo was fishing for fame, he felt very regretful.
Hua Changsheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want money.
However, 1 have to thank you no matter what.
Feel free to state any other conditions. No matter what you want, 1¡¯11 agree to it.¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and said to He Yinghao, ¡°Mr. He, please get me a pen and paper.¡±
¡°Please wait a moment!¡±
He Yinghao nodded and quickly went to get a pen and paper.
Yang Luo wrote down four herbs and handed them to Hua Changsheng, ¡°Old Master Hua, the four herbs on it are a little difficult to find.
I wonder if you have any. If you don¡¯t, please help me keep an eye out.¡±
Hua Changsheng took the paper and looked at it carefully, Then, he said to Hua Yunyan, ¡°Yunyan, quickly open the medicine box!¡±
¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±
Hua Yunyan nodded and opened the medicine box she carried with her.
Hua Changsheng then took out an ancient wooden box the size of a palm.
He handed it to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, take a look at this box and see if it¡¯s the Purple Gold Vine you want.¡±
When Yang Luo heard this, he quickly took the box and opened it.
There was a purple-gold vine as thick as an index finger in the box.
Although it was only a small portion and was a little withered, it still contained rich spiritual qi.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in surprise, ¡°Yes, this is indeed the Purple Gold Vine!¡±
Now, he had already gathered the Seven Star Grass, Red Spirit Root, Dragon Scale Fruit, Earth Fire Lotus Seed, and Purple Gold Vine.
There were only three herbs left to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
As long as he collected the remaining three, he could start refining the Soul Formation Pill.
Hua Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I originally nned to use this Purple Gold Vine to treat Old Han¡¯s old illness, but since you need it, you can take it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Old Master Hua!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him and said, ¡°Old Master Hua, although this Purple Gold Vine can relieve Old Master Han¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s not very effective.
However, with me around, even without this herb, I can treat Old Master Han¡¯s eyes and legs.¡±
Hua Changsheng asked, ¡°Can it bepletely cured?¡±
¡°Yes, it can.¡±
Yang Luo nodded.
¡°What kind of treatment would you use?¡±
Hua Changsheng asked again.
Yang Luo said, ¡°To treat Old Master Han¡¯s leg, we can use the bone reconnection method.
¡°I can use acupuncture to treat his eyes.¡±
Hua Changsheng asked in surprise, ¡°Can acupuncture really cure Old Han¡¯s eyes?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Moreover, it can be treated with the Green Sachet Divine Needle!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Hua Changsheng was extremely excited. ¡°1 hope you can use your amazing skills. 1 also want to learn how to ce the needles in thest four needles of this Green Sachet Divine Needle!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s start quickly!¡±
Hua Yunyan could not wait to see Yang Luo use the Green Sachet Divine Needle.
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°But Elder Han doesn¡¯t seem to trust me much and doesn¡¯t want me to treat him.¡±
Hua Changsheng immediately panicked, ¡°Elder Han, this is the only chance to treat your eyes and legs. You¡¯re actually unwilling?¡±
He Wanliughed and said, ¡°Old Han, even Divine Doctor Hua has said so. Are you still unwilling?
If you¡¯re unwilling, then forget it..¡±
Chapter 498 - 498: Reconnecting Broken Bones!
Chapter 498 - 498: Reconnecting Broken Bones!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°No, no, no!¡±
Han Pengcheng hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing!¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Kid¡ Oh no, Divine Doctor, as long as you can treat my eyes and legs, you will be the Han family¡¯s great benefactor!
In the future, no matter what you want our Han family to do, we will do it!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Han, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Let¡¯s hurry up and start the treatment.¡±
¡°Okay, good!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded repeatedly and asked, ¡°How should I cooperate with you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°You just need to remain seated on the chair.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded. Then, with Han Yuxin¡¯s help, he walked to the stone chair in the courtyard and sat down.
After Han Pengcheng sat down¡
Yang Luo squatted down and rolled up Han Pengcheng¡¯s right pant leg.
When his pants were rolled up, Han Pengcheng¡¯s right leg was filled with scars. From his calf to his knee, his bones were deformed.
Han Pengcheng sighed and said, ¡°My leg and eyes were damaged by the cannonball back then.
Although the eye and leg was saved, I can¡¯t use them anymore. They can only be used as decorations.¡±
Yang Luo checked for a while and said with a smile, ¡°Old Master Han, after today, your left eye and right leg will no longer be for show.¡±
Han Pengcheng was still in disbelief. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°You¡ can really treat my eyes and legs?¡±
¡°Then just wait and see.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He used the Universe Acupoint Technique and tapped a few acupuncture points on Han Pengcheng¡¯s right leg.
Then, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Old Master Han, do you feel that your right leg has lost feeling?¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯spletely lost any feeling!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded repeatedly.
Hua Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°Little Divine Doctor, how are you going to treat him? Why don¡¯t I understand?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Old Master Han¡¯s right leg is already atropied, and too much time has passed.
If you wish topletely treat it, you have to first shatter the bones in his right leg then reattach it.
In summary, it¡¯s ¡®breaking bones to reconnect¡¯.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Hua Changsheng was dumbfounded, ¡°You can treat it like this?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo smiled. Then, he turned his right hand into a palm and ced it on Han Pengcheng¡¯s right leg. He suddenly shook it!
The next second!
The sound of bones breaking resounded!
When everyone heard the sound of bones breaking, they felt their scalps tingle!
However, Han Pengcheng said with a strange expression, ¡°Is my leg bone broken? Why don¡¯t I feel any pain?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Because 1 paralyzed your right leg with the acupuncture technique, you naturally can¡¯t feel the pain.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded in realization.
Wu Chunyan sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for an anesthetic injection to instantly paralyze a certain part of the body. This method is really magical!¡±
Hua Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°Of course. After all, Divine Doctor Yang used the Universe Acupoint Technique. Paralyzing a certain part of a person¡¯s body is a piece of cake!
I¡¯m afraid Mr. Yang is the only person in this world who has mastered this technique!¡±
Upon hearing this, everyone admired Yang Luo even more!
After shattering the bones in Han Pengcheng¡¯s right leg¡
Yang Luo continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body. He stretched out his hands and used the ¡°Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand¡± to repair the broken bones in Han Pengcheng¡¯s leg.
During the process of reconnecting the bones, Yang Luo maintained his full concentration and was highly focused.
After all, there were many broken bone shards. If he wanted all the broken bones to return to their original positions and be like a normal person¡¯s leg bones, he could not be careless or casual.
Hua Changsheng looked at it for a while, and his eyes were filled with surprise.
He said in surprise, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡ isn¡¯t this the long-lost immortal technique¡ the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand?!¡±
Halfway through his sentence, Hua Changsheng hurriedly covered his mouth, afraid that he would disturb Yang Luo.
¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand?¡±
Hua Yunyan asked curiously.
He Wanli and the others also looked at Hua Changsheng.
Hua Changsheng took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°This ¡®Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand¡¯ is a long-lost technique to set and reconnect bones!
Once this technique was used, even if the bones in one¡¯s body were shattered into pieces, they could still be repaired and reattached!
Because this technique was too heaven-defying, our Chinese medicine world also called it the ¡®Immortal Hands¡¯!
In other words, only immortals could create such a magical and heaven-defying technique!
I didn¡¯t expect to see such a technique today. I don¡¯t have any regrets in life left!¡±
Hearing this, Hua Yunyan and the others were dumbfounded, and the shock in their eyes intensified.
Especially Hua Yunyan. Her beautiful eyes darted around, and she became even more curious about Yang Luo.
How many magical abilities did this man have?
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.
¡°Phew¡ It¡¯s done!¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and pped his hands. He stood up and said, ¡°Old
Master Han, stand up and take a few steps.¡±
Han Pengcheng asked in disbelief, ¡°Is that all?¡±
¡°Little Divine Doctor, has Old Han¡¯s leg really been cured?¡±
Even Hua Changsheng could not believe it.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after taking a few steps.¡±
Han Pengcheng tried to stand up.
Seeing that, Han Yuxin was about to go forward to help him up.
Yang Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to help him. Let Old Master Han walk by himself.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Han Yuxin nodded and retreated to the side.
Han Pengcheng swallowed and tried to take a step with his left leg.
Then, he slowly took a step forward with his right leg.
After realizing that his right leg did not hurt, Han Pengcheng continued walking.
Although Han Pengcheng¡¯s posture was still a little awkward, everyone could tell that Han Pengcheng¡¯s right leg had really recovered!
A few minutester¡
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s really fine. My leg is really fine!¡±
Han Pengcheng was so excited that tears streamed down his face.
He hurriedly ran over and was about to kneel down to Yang Luo.
¡°Sigh, Old Master Han, you can¡¯t!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly helped Han Pengcheng up.
Han Pengcheng¡¯s tears flowed, ¡°Divine Doctor, you¡¯re really a Divine Doctor!
I thought I could only drag a broken leg into the grave in this life!
But 1 didn¡¯t expect that one day, my broken leg would actually recover!
¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s see if those old fellows still dare to call me Cripple Han in the future!¡±
Han Yuxin was so happy that she wiped her tears and thanked Yang Luo profusely, ¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Yang. Thank you so much!¡±
He Wanli was also happy for his old friend andughed heartily, ¡°Good, good, Cripple Han, oh no, it¡¯s just Old Han now!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Little Divine Doctor, you¡¯re really amazing. Not only did you really treat Old Han¡¯s broken leg, but you also used such a short period of time!¡±
Hua Changsheng was already prostrating himself in admiration.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Han, don¡¯t be in a hurry to be happy.
It won¡¯t be toote to be happy after I treat your eyes.¡±
¡°Okay, good!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded heavily and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, sorry to trouble you!¡±
Now, hepletely believed in Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills, so he directly used honorifics.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Then don¡¯t get too excited first. Sit properly and wait to see the light again!¡±
¡°Haha, alright!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded with a smile and sat down obediently..
Chapter 499 - 499: Peerless Divine Doctor!
Chapter 499: Peerless Divine Doctor!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Han Pengcheng sat down¡
Yang Luo took out a box of silver needles and took out a silver needle from it, ¡°Old Master Hua, I¡¯ll be using the Green Sachet Divine Needle next. You have to watch carefully!¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded repeatedly and stared at Yang Luo¡¯s hand without blinking.
Hua Yunyan was the same. She did not even dare to blink.
Yang Luo did not say anything else. He maintained his full concentration and was highly focused.
After all, the eyes were one of the mostplicated organs in the human body. They were connected to many meridians.
What he needed to do now was to activate the necrotized meridians in Han
Pengcheng¡¯s left eye.
Therefore, he could not be careless at all.
After mobilizing the True Qi in his body, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
¡°Pierce Heaven and Earth, Birthing Yin and Yang!¡±
Apanied by a soft shout¡
Swish!
The silver needle flickered with a dazzling golden light as it streaked across the sky and steadily pierced into one of the acupuncture points on Han Pengcheng¡¯s left eye!
Buzz!
After the silver needle pierced through, it trembled!
Although he had only used the first needle!
However, Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan were already certain that Yang Luo was using the Green Sachet Divine Needle!
After the first needlended!
Yang Luo deliberately paused for a while before picking up the second silver needle and waving his hand again!
¡°Second, piercing mountains and swamps, cutting through lightning and fire!¡±
Swish!
The second silver needle also flickered with a dazzling golden light and stabilized into the second acupuncture point!
Then, Yang Luo paused for a moment before picking up the third silver needle!
¡°Third needle, Northeast meets Southwest!¡±
Swish!
The third silver needle pierced through the sky with a sharp sound and urately pierced into the third acupuncture point!
When the third needlended!
Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan were almost certain that Yang Luo really knew the Green Sachet Divine Needle, and he was even more skilled at it than them!
Although He Wanli and the others felt that it was very magical, they could not understand it at all.
Han Pengcheng only felt that his left eye was hot andfortable. He no longer felt the pain that typically apanied him.
Then, Yang Luo moved his hands left and right. At the same time, he picked up two silver needles and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
¡°The fourth pierce, purple illuminations on the four corners!¡±
¡°The fifth, light to the world!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh!
The fourth and fifth silver needles flew out at the same time!
It pierced into the fourth and fifth acupuncture points on Han Pengcheng¡¯s left eye!
Moreover, Yang Luo deliberately slowed down to let Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan see more clearly!
Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan could understand the first three needles!
However, after the third needle!
Although Hua Changsheng could understand thest two needles that Yang Luo just threw out, Hua Yunyan could not!
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Green Sachet Divine Needle became more and more profound andplicated as it progressed!
¡°Sixth needle, Five Qi, Six Transformations!!¡±
¡°Seventh needle, astronomical phenomenon, all creation!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh!
¡°Eight, Sun and Moon Shine Upon the Starry Sky!¡±
¡°Ninth needle, Ultimate Birth of Taichi!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh!
When the ninth silver needlended steadily!
The Green Sachet Divine Needle waspletely utilized!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The nine silver needles trembled gently, and the sound resounded throughout the entire courtyard!
The golden light emitted by the nine silver needles instantly illuminated the entire courtyard, dazzling everyone present!
Everyone present was deeply shocked!
They felt that Yang Luo did not seem to be treating illnesses at all. Instead, he was performing a beautiful art!
At this moment.
True Qi flowed through the silver needles into the nine acupuncture points in Han Pengcheng¡¯s left eye!
It slowly activated and opened up the blocked and dead meridians in Han Pengcheng¡¯s left eye!
Soon, another half an hour passed.
Only then did the nine silver needles stop trembling.
Only then did Yang Luo wave his hand and retract the nine silver needles. He said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s done!¡±
¡°Old Han, can you see with your left eye now?¡±
He Wanli suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked.
¡°Grandpa, can you see now?¡±
Han Yuxin gulped and asked as well.
The others also looked at Han Pengcheng, waiting for his answer.
Han Pengcheng first took a deep breath, then tried to blink his left eye.
After blinking a few times¡
¡°Hiss¡¡±
He felt that the sunlight was a little blinding and subconsciously blocked it with his hand.
But in the next second!
Only then did he react!
Light!
His left eye actually sensed light!
Moreover, his left eye could finally see everyone standing beside him!
Even though it was a little blurry at first, it gradually became clearer!
In an instant¡
He was so excited that his entire body trembled. He shouted in surprise, ¡°I can see! 1 can see with my eyes!¡±
¡°Really?! Grandpa, is what you said true?!¡±
Han Yuxin hurriedly asked.
¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded vigorously, ¡°Although I¡¯m still not used to it, I can indeed see with my left eye!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great, Grandpa. That¡¯s great!¡±
Han Yuxin jumped up happily and cried.
She knew that her grandfather had always been depressed because he had lost a leg and one eye.
Even if her Grandpa always said that he was fine and that it was already good enough for him to survive in that era¡
But only she knew that Grandpa really wanted to have a healthy body again.
He Wanli was also crying tears of joy. Hot tears could not help but flow down.
Wu Chunyan, on the other hand, was already dumbstruck. She stood there like a wooden stump.
She was a western doctor, but what she saw today hadpletely overturned her imagination.
Who said that Chinese medicine was inferior to Western medicine?
It was only because those people had not met a true Chinese medicine expert!
As for Hua Changsheng and Hua Yunyan, they were also stunned on the spot and could not say a word for a long time.
They were shocked that Yang Luo could treat Han Pengcheng¡¯s legs and eyes in such a short period of time!
It was also shocking that Yang Luo really knew how to use the Green Sachet Divine Needle!
Although they had never seen their ancestor use the Green Sachet Divine Needle, they felt that it was as if their ancestor was using it when they saw Yang Luo use it!
What was a Divine Doctor?
This was a Divine Doctor!
Truly peerless!
At this moment, Han Pengcheng walked over and was about to kneel down to
Yang Luo again, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, please ept my bow!¡±
¡°Old Master Han, didn¡¯t I say that you can¡¯t!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly held Han Pengcheng.
Han Pengcheng grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s hand tightly, tears streaming down his face. He didn¡¯t know what to say.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, please ept Yuxin¡¯s bow!
I¡¯ve offended you just now. Please forgive my ignorance!¡±
Han Yuxin also ran over and wanted to kneel down to Yang Luo.
She was alreadypletely convinced by Yang Luo. In her heart, Yang Luo was a god-like existence!
Yang Luo hurriedly reached out to help Han Yuxin up and said helplessly, ¡°Miss Han, 1 know you¡¯re happy.
But can you not worship me for no reason? If you do this again, I¡¯ll leave!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Hearing this, everyoneughed.
Han Pengcheng patted Yang Luo¡¯s hand and choked, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, from today onwards, you are the most respected friend of the Han family!
In the future, as long as you say the word, no matter what you ask our Han family to do, our Han family will not say no!¡±
As he spoke, Han Pengcheng said to Han Yuxin, ¡°Yuxin, quickly transfer a billion yuan to Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡±
Han Yuxin nodded and said respectfully to Yang Luo, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, please give me an ount number!¡±
Chapter 500 - 500: Joining the Heavenly Doctor Team!
Chapter 500: Joining the Heavenly Doctor Team!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°No, no, no.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand repeatedly, ¡°Old Master Han, the reason why I treated you is because of you yourself.
Firstly, it¡¯s because I respect your contribution to China back then.
Secondly, it was because you were Old Master He¡¯s friend.
So, forget about the money.¡±
¡°No, absolutely not!¡±
Han Pengcheng red at him, ¡°No matter what the reason was, you have to ept this money!
If you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯ll be looking down on me, this Han, and the Han family!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo was instantly helpless. This old man was good at everything, but his personality was a little too stubborn.
He Wanliughed and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, the Han family is the number one family in Yang City. This old man is very rich.
Since he wants to pay the consultation fee, just ept it.¡±
Han Pengcheng also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ept it. You must ept it!¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Alright, i¡¯ll ept it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Han Pengcheng immediately smiled.
As long as Yang Luo took the money, Yang Luo¡¯s rtionship with the Han family would be established.
To be able to know such a Divine Doctor was definitely the Han family¡¯s greatest fortune.
After that, Yang Luo told Han Yuxin his ount number.
Han Yuxin immediately called her family and transferred a billion yuan to Yang Luo.
Han Pengchengughed heartily, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, Old He, Divine Doctor Hua, I¡¯m really too happy today. We have to have a good drinkter. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk!¡±
Hua Changsheng hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Han, we¡¯ll talk about drinking at night. I still have something urgent to do!¡±
As he spoke, Hua Changsheng hurriedly grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, myprehension is still too poor.
1 still don¡¯t understand thest four needles you used just now.
So, can you teach me again?¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was silent, Hua Changsheng bowed deeply to him.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, please teach me. I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my master!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present was stunned.
They knew that Hua Changsheng had never submitted to anyone in the field of Chinese medicine.
But now, Hua Changsheng was willing to take Yang Luo as his master.
This was enough to prove that Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills hadpletely conquered Hua Changsheng.
The president of the Chinese Medical Association actually wanted to acknowledge a young man as his master!
If news of this got out, it would definitely cause a hugemotion in China¡¯s Chinese medicine world.
Yang Luo hurriedly said, ¡°Elder Hua, there¡¯s no need to acknowledge me as your master. If you want to learn the Green Sachet Divine Needle, I¡¯ll naturally teach you.¡±
He also knew that in order to bring Chinese medicine to greater heights, Hua Changsheng had established the Chinese Medical Association and done many things for Chinese medicine.
This old man had dedicated his entire life to Chinese medicine and was worthy of his respect.
Therefore, he was also willing to teach this old man.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Hua Changsheng thanked him repeatedly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s start now!¡±
As he spoke, Hua Changsheng said to He Wanli, ¡°Elder He, please take us to the study!¡±
¡°Alright, please!¡±
He Wanli nodded and brought Yang Luo and Hua Changsheng to the study.
For the rest of the afternoon, Yang Luo taught Hua Changsheng the intricacies behind the Green Sachet Divine Needle.
Under Yang Luo¡¯s guidance, Hua Changsheng improved rapidly.
Moreover, Yang Luo had also written down his insights into the Green Sachet Divine Needle and handed it to Hua Changsheng.
At night.
Everyone gathered for a meal together.
During the meal, He Wanli, Han Pengcheng, Hua Changsheng, and the others toasted Yang Luo one by one. No matter how good Yang Luo¡¯s alcohol tolerance was, he could not take it.
Fortunately, Yang Luo disintegrated the alcohol in his body in time, so he was not drunk.
It was not until past eight o¡¯clock in the evening that they finished the meal.
He Wanli, Han Pengcheng, Hua Changsheng, and the others sent Yang Luo to the entrance of the manor.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, why don¡¯t you rest at my ce tonight?¡±
He Wanli suggested.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Old Master He, I appreciate your kindness.
But my friends are still waiting for me, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He Wanli nodded and said, ¡°Then you have toe often in the future.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Han Pengcheng also said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, if you go to Yang City in the future, you must contact me. Our Han family will definitely wee you warmly!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely go and annoy you when I have the chance.¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, I wouldsincerely invite you to join the Chinese Medical Association!
¡°As long as you join, I can make you the Vice President, oh no, even the President!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Elder Hua, actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I join the Chinese Medical Association or not.
¡°After all, we all have a goal, and that is to let Chinese medicine flourish.¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Hua Changsheng nodded excitedly.
Then, Hua Changsheng asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, will you participate in the Medical Dao Competition soon?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I also want to see the medical skills of those doctors in our country and those overseas!¡±
¡°Good, good!¡±
Hua Changsheng was extremely excited, ¡°If you participate, Mr. Yang, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the first ce in this Medical Dao Competition!¡±
¡°There are so many famous doctors both domestically and overseas. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can beat everyone.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Elder Hua, have you ever thought of joining the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Now, he was the leader of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Heavenly Doctor Group, but he was the only one in the group.
Therefore, he nned to invite some truly capable doctors to join.
For example, Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren.
Another example was the Poison Doctor King, Du Kongqing.
Then, there was Hua Changsheng in front of him.
He wanted to establish the strongest Heavenly Doctor Team!
Hua Changsheng was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Back then, Pavilion Master Mo invited me to join the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and said that he wanted me to be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team.
But I rejected it.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Elder Hua, I¡¯m now the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team.
Now, I sincerely invite you to join me. Are you willing?¡±
¡°What?! Divine Doctor Yang, you¡¯re the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?!¡±
¡°Heavens, when did you join the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Divine Doctor Yang to have such a high status. Impressive!¡±
He Wanli, He Yinghao, Han Pengcheng, and the others were all shocked.
Although ordinary people did not know of the existence of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, how could they not know?
It was already an honor to be able to join the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, let alone be the Deputy Pavilion Master!
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Previously, I went to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion headquarters to take a look.
Pavilion Master Mo insisted on me joining and even proposed conditions that I could not refuse, so 1 joined.¡±
Everyone nodded in realization.
¡°Elder Hua, are you willing to join the Hidden Dragon Pavilion and my Heavenly Doctor Team now?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing!¡±
Hua Changsheng agreed immediately and said with a smile, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pull those old friends I know into the Heavenly Doctor Team to support you!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him.
After that, Yang Luo chatted with everyone for a while.
He Yinghao sent a few cars to personally send Yang Luo back to the hotel.
However, after driving for more than twenty minutes, the car suddenly stopped.
The cars following behind also stopped.
¡°Why did they stop?¡±
He Yinghao asked the chauffeur in confusion.
The chauffeur replied, ¡°Mr.. He, someone is blocking the road in front!¡±
Chapter 501 - 501: Third Assassination!
Chapter 501: Third Assassination!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo and He Yinghao looked up.
As expected¡
There was a person standing in the middle of the road not far ahead.
That person was more than 1.8 meters tall. He was thin and tall and was wearing a ck tuxedo.
However, that person¡¯s back was facing them, so Yang Luo and He Yinghao could not see his face.
He Yinghao said unhappily, ¡°Hurry up and honk to ask him to make way.¡±
¡°Yes!
The chauffeur nodded and honked.
Honk honk honk!
However, the person in front did not move and continued to block the front.
Most importantly, this road was less than two cars wide. This person was blocking in the middle and they could not even bypass him.
The chauffeur said, ¡°Mr. He, that person still doesn¡¯t move aside.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±
He Yinghao said and got out of the car.
Yang Luo also got out of the car.
Moreover, he felt that the person in front of him had a strange aura. He did not seem like a normal person at all.
At this moment, Yang Luo, He Yinghao, and the bodyguards in the car behind got out of the car.
He Yinghao looked at the person in front of him and said, ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to block the middle of the road at night?¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
¡°Hehe¡¡±
A sinisterugh suddenly sounded.
Thisughter made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle.
Then, that person slowly turned around.
However, when they saw that person¡¯s appearance!
Everyone present could not help but gasp.
That person was a Caucasian man. He was actually quite handsome. He was wearing a tuxedo and looked like a gentleman.
However, his face was deathly pale, without a trace of blood.
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they had seen a ghost.
He Yinghao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Sir, please make way for the vehicles.¡±
The Caucasian man ignored him and looked up at Yang Luo. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill this kid. The others who are unrted, get lost¡¡±
Hearing this¡
He Yinghao¡¯s expression changed drastically!
Yang Luo was a little stunned!
What was going on?
Why was someone here to kill him again?
In the past two days, he had already encountered two assassinations in a row!
The key was that the people who assassinated him were all Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court!
Could it be that this guy was also the Divine King of the Holy Imperial Court?
If that was the case, this would be the third time!
He was very depressed over this fact!
He didn¡¯t seem to have provoked the Holy Imperial Court, right? Why were they unwilling to let him off?
He Yinghao frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, do you know this person?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and stared at the Caucasian man. He asked, ¡°Are you also sent by the Holy Imperial Court?¡±
The Caucasian man did not say anything and only sized up Yang Luo.
There was a look of scrutiny in his eyes.
He Yinghao said in a firm voice, ¡°Mr. Yang is my friend. If you want to kill him, have you asked me?¡±
You?¡±
The Caucasian man nced at him and chuckled, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
This sentence made He Yinghao explode in anger. He roared and rushed towards the Caucasian man!
He was ate-stage Grandmaster Realm expert after all. He was naturally unhappy that he was looked down on like this!
On the way to the Caucasian man!
He Yinghao immediately released the True Qi in his body, and his aura soared!
However, before He Yinghao could get close!
The Caucasian man casually waved his right hand!
A blood-red light immediately illuminated the night!
The next second!
¡°Alih!!¡±
He Yinghao let out a painful cry as he was sent flying. With a bang, he crashed heavily onto the car!
This collision made He Yinghao dizzy. The blood in his body surged, and a trace of blood almost flowed out of the corner of his mouth!
¡°Mr. He!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. He did not expect this Caucasian man to be so tyrannical. He actually injured He Yinghao with a wave of his hand!
¡°Shoot!¡±
A captain of the bodyguards roared and took out his pistol, firing at the Caucasian man!
The other bodyguards also took out their guns and fired at the Caucasian man!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gunshots rang out!
A dense wave of bullets shot out and headed straight for the Caucasian man!
However, the moment these bullets approached!
A mocking smile shed across the Caucasian man¡¯s lips as he waved his right hand again!
And in the next instant¡
A blood-red energy barrier blocked in front of him!
After the bullets entered the energy barrier, they all melted into molten iron and dripped to the ground!
¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on?!¡±
¡°The bullets actually melted?!¡±
¡°Who is this guy? Isn¡¯t he too terrifying?!¡±
All the bodyguards present eximed.
Yang Luo also narrowed his eyes slightly.
This guy was indeed very strange.
Most importantly, he felt that this guy in front of him was not using ancient martial arts, superpowers, or magic.
Then what kind of method did this guy use?
Just as Yang Luo was deep in thought!
¡°Attack together!¡±
The captain of the bodyguards roared and rushed towards the Caucasian man!
The other dozen or so bodyguards also moved and rushed forward!
¡°Don¡¯t go over!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly reminded them, but he was still a step toote.
Before the dozen or so bodyguards could approach!
The Caucasian man waved his hand once more!
The blood-colored barrier in front of him immediately turned into a blood-colored energy that surged over!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of dull collisions immediately resounded!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
More than ten bodyguards let out tragic cries and were sent flying more than ten meters away!
¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
He Yinghao endured the pain on his body and prepared to rush over again.
Yang Luo quickly stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. He, this guy is very strong. You¡¯re not his match. Let me do it!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, can you deal with this guy?¡±
He Yinghao asked.
¡°I should be able to.¡±
Yang Luo replied. Then, his entire body trembled, and the True Qi in his body instantly erupted!
His eyes and body immediately flickered with a dazzling golden light!
The Caucasian man smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally going to make a move.
¡°Come, let me see how strong you are.¡±
¡°As you wish!¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and instantly turned into an afterimage as he charged towards the Caucasian man!
The moment they got close!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched the Caucasian man!
The Caucasian man quickly reacted!
He waved his right hand!
A blood-colored barrier immediately blocked in front of him!
And in that instant!
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the blood-colored barrier, emitting a sound akin to muffled thunder!
Crack! Crack!
With just a punch, the blood-colored barrier cracked!
But in less than a few seconds¡
Piang!
The blood-colored barrierpletely exploded, turning into blood-colored energy that filled the sky and sttered in all directions!
After Yang Luo¡¯s punch shattered the blood-colored barrier, it continued to barrel towards the Caucasian man¡¯s chest!
However, just as the punch was about to touch the man!
He turned into a blood-colored light and instantly disappeared!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch missed!
When he appeared again, he was already behind Yang Luo. He extended his right hand and transformed into a blood-colored sharp w that grabbed the back of Yang Luo¡¯s neck!
¡°Mr. Yang, watch your back!¡±
He Yinghao immediately eximed in shock..
Chapter 502 - 502: Strange Ability!
Chapter 502: Strange Ability!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo¡¯s reaction was also very fast!
The moment the Caucasian man¡¯s wed hand reached out!
He suddenly turned around and threw a punch!
Bang!
The fist and w collided with a muffled explosion!
True Qi surged and energy surged, spreading crazily in all directions!
He Yinghao and the others could not withstand it at all and were sent flying by the energy and True Qi!
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t get close. Retreat!¡±
Yang Luo reminded loudly.
¡°Retreat!¡±
He Yinghao also shouted and retreated with his bodyguards.
They could also tell that no matter if it was Yang Luo or this strange Caucasian man, thebat strength they erupted with was not something they could resist!
After He Yinghao and the others retreated!
Yang Luo mobilized the True Qi and physical strength in his body at the same time and punched forward!
¡°Piss off!¡±
DONG!
Only a loud sound was heard.
A look of surprise shed in the Caucasian man¡¯s eyes as he was sent flying ten meters away by this punch!
But soon, the Caucasian man stabilized his body.
He smiled at Yang Luo and said indifferently, ¡°Kid, your strength is indeed not bad.
Looks like 1 have to be serious if 1 want to kill you¡¡±
As he spoke, the Caucasian man¡¯s body shook!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground within a radius of thousands of meters shook violently!
Even the cars on the road shook violently!
At this moment.
The Caucasian man¡¯s eyes and body flickered with a zing blood-red light. It was extremely terrifying!
Waves of pressure and aura that were likendslides and tsunamis spread out continuously, causing He Yinghao and the others to be terrified!
They felt that the Caucasian man in front of them was like a demon that was choking their throats, making them unable to breathe!
However, Yang Luo forcefully withstood the pressure and aura of the Caucasian man and was not too affected!
¡°Kill¡¡±
The Caucasian man spat out a word. With a sh, he turned into a blood-colored shadow and charged towards Yang Luo!
But this time!
The Caucasian man¡¯s speed increased significantly again. He was so fast that He Yinghao and the others could not see his figure clearly!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as well, turning into a golden stream of light that charged forward!
Simrly, Yang Luo¡¯s speed increased again, and He Yinghao and the others could no longer see his figure clearly!
In the blink of an eye!
Yang Luo and the Caucasian man crossed more than 30 meters and approached each other!
¡°Netherworld Blood w!¡±
The Caucasian man shouted coldly. He condensed a huge w and swiped at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
It was as if a blood-colored demon had swung its w!
¡°Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar and condensed a huge golden w to meet the attack!
It was as if a five-wed golden dragon had extended its w!
Yang Luo wanted to take this chance to use his w technique against this fellow¡¯s w technique to crush himpletely!
At that very moment¡
Piang!
The two ws collided with a loud bang!
True Qi surged and energy wreaked havoc. It was iparably terrifying!
Under this powerful confrontation!
Yang Luo and the Caucasian man retreated at the same time!
The Caucasian man was pushed back more than ten meters before he stabilized his body!
Yang Luo was pushed back seven to eight meters before stabilizing his body!
In this confrontation, Yang Luo clearly had the upper hand!
The Caucasian man¡¯s shock intensified!
Yang Luo looked up at the Caucasian man and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you from the Holy Imperial Court or not?
1 have no grievances with the Holy Imperial Court, so why are you chasing after me?
Could it be because I killed a few assassins from the Dark World?
However, this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right?
I heard that your Holy Imperial Court is one of the top organizations in the Dark World. Do you have to interfere in such a small matter?¡±
Yang Luo asked a few questions in a row.
The Caucasian man did not give any answer.
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering me? What exactly are you plotting?¡±
¡°Kid, you talk too much.¡±
The Caucasian man said indifferently and then chanted an incantation!
¡°Bloodthirst Curse!¡±
And in the next instant¡
Ancient blood-colored runes condensed and revealed a curse as they smashed towards Yang Luo!
He Yinghao and the others, who had retreated far away, only heard the Caucasian man recite the incantation. They felt a sharp pain in their heads and their minds were affected!
As for the lethality and destructive power of the blood-colored runes, they were even more terrifying!
They could not imagine how Yang Luo could withstand it when he was so close!
The blood-colored runes that filled the sky crushed down!
¡°Nine Heavens Dragon Talisman!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and raised his right hand. He drew nine golden dragon talismans in the air and suppressed them!
Those blood-colored runes were extremely yin and heretic!
The golden dragon talisman that Yang Luo shot out was extremely Yang and righteous!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon runes collided crazily with the blood-colored runes that filled the sky, emitting rumbling thunder!
No matter how powerful the blood-colored runes were, they could not withstand the impact of the golden dragon runes and copsed one after another!
However, the Caucasian man did not stop at all and continued to chant!
Wave after wave of blood-colored runes condensed into form and attacked Yang Luo!
Yang Luo did not hesitate either. He raised his hands at the same time and drew another 18 golden dragon talismans that collided with the blood runes!
Rumble!
Apanied by even more terrifying explosions!
Golden dragon runes and waves of blood-colored runes perished together, dissipating in the sky!
Just as the golden dragon talisman and blood-colored talisman runes dissipated!
Without any hesitation, the Caucasian man mobilized the blood-colored energy in his body again!
Terrifying blood-colored energy erupted from his body and soared into the sky!
¡°Void Blood Chain!¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Blood-colored chains condensed and danced in the air, shocking He Yinghao and the others!
¡°Go!¡±
He waved his hand!
Pew pew pew!
A blood-colored chain whistled out and swept towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo kept punching and shattering the blood-colored chains. He also rushed forward quickly, wanting to approach the Caucasian man!
However, more and more blood-colored chains condensed and bound Yang Luo¡¯s body firmly!
However, what shocked Yang Luo was!
Not only were these blood-colored chains binding his body, but they also erupted with a powerful suction force, wanting to suck away the blood essence in his body!
This guy¡¯s methods were too strange. It was simply unheard of and unprecedented!
Yang Luo did not dare to let his guard down. His entire body shook as he roared!
¡°Explode for me!¡±
Pa! Pa! Pa!
A series of explosions immediately resounded in the night sky!
The blood-colored chains wrapped around his body broke one after another!
After breaking free from his restraints, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed again, turning into a bolt of lightning as he charged towards the Caucasian man!
Moreover, on the way up!
Yang Luo continued to mobilize the True Qi and physical strength in his body!
A golden dragon shadow coiled around his body!
At this moment, Yang Luo had gotten truly serious!
Seeing Yang Luo charging over once more!
The Caucasian man waved his hand again!
¡°Blood Spear!¡±
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The blood-colored long spears that filled the sky condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Chapter 503 - 503: What’s Your Purpose?
Chapter 503: What¡¯s Your Purpose?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He continued charging forward like a peerless dragon!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The blood-colored spears that shot over were shattered by him, turning into blood-colored energy that filled the sky!
After smashing through waves of blood-colored spears¡
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched the Caucasian man!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With this punch, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky!
A huge golden fist with a golden dragon shadow coiled around it mmed into the Caucasian man!
A look of shock appeared in the Caucasian man¡¯s eyes. He immediately waved his hand!
Seven blood-colored barriers instantly condensed and blocked in front of him!
Rumble!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s punch was extremely terrifying and directly shattered the seven blood-colored barriers!
After destroying the seven blood-colored barriers, the power of Yang Luos punch did not decrease much. Instead, it continued to st at the Caucasian man!
The Caucasian man¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He instantly raised his arms to block, and a blood-colored energy shield condensed on his body!
Bang!
Apanied by a muffled bang!
¡°Ugh!¡±
The Caucasian man grunted. The blood-colored energy barrier condensed on his body was shattered, and his body was sent flying!
However, Yang Luo did not stop at all and continued to charge at the Caucasian man!
Since this guy wanted to kill him, he naturally would not let this guy off!
However, the moment Yang Luo approached!
The Caucasian man suddenly flipped in the air. The blood-colored energy instantly turned into a pair of blood-colored wings on his back!
They suddenly pped their blood-colored wings and soared into the sky, flying dozens of meters high!
¡°Oh my god, this guy can actually fly?!¡±
¡°He can actually condense energy into wings and fly?!¡±
¡°Who is this guy? Isn¡¯t he too terrifying?!¡±
All the bodyguards present eximed and looked at the Caucasian man in the sky in a daze. They felt that their worldview had been overturned.
He Yinghao was also stunned and speechless.
Yang Luo was also shocked. He frowned and stared at the Caucasian man in the sky.
He really did not expect this Caucasian man to have such a move.
The blood-colored wings on the Caucasian man¡¯s back pped continuously as he stood in the air.
He stared intently at Yang Luo and smiled, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed capable.
However, that¡¯s all for today. See you next time!
Hahaha¡¡±
Apanied by a burst ofughter, the Caucasian man pped his blood-colored wings and flew into the distance.
Not long after¡
The Caucasian man¡¯s figure disappeared into the night.
Looking in the direction where the Caucasian man left, everyone present did not recover for a long time.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The impact this scene had on them was too great.
T hey had never seen such a strange and powerful person.
Yang Luo was also very shocked, but he was more puzzled.
Whether it was the Purgatory Death God, the Death Witch, or the Caucasian man today.
Although they said that they wanted to kill him, they did not fight him to the death.
He felt that these three fellows seemed to be testing him.
Could it be that these three guys wanted to figure out his background before killing him?
Or was there another purpose?
¡°Mr. Yang, how did you provoke such a terrifying guy?¡±
At this moment, He Yinghao walked over and asked with lingering fears.
He was certain that if Yang Luo was not around, this Caucasian man would probably be able to kill them effortlessly.
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Mr. He, would you believe me if 1 said that I don¡¯t know how I provoked this guy?¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
He Yinghao was stunned.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. He, this matter is a little strange. Don¡¯t interfere. I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
He Yinghao nodded.
Then, Yang Luo treated He Yinghao and the others¡¯ injuries and left.
It was only around 11 p.m that The car arrived at the entrance of the Penins Hotel.
Upon arriving outside the entrance¡
He Yinghao and Yang Luo got out of the car together.
He Yinghao said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re friends. In the future, no matter what help you need, you can just say it.¡±
¡°Then we will thank you in advance, Mr. Yang!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him.
He Yinghao nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Have a good rest.¡±
With that, he got into the car and left.
Yang Luo walked into the hotel.
At the same moment¡
On top of a building a thousand meters away from the Penins Hotel.
The Caucasian man who had fought with Yang Luo just now was standing there quietly and watching Yang Luo walk into the hotel.
At this moment¡
Not far away, a seven-pointed star pattern flickered on the rooftop.
In the next second¡
A hot Caucasian woman in a ck leather jacket appeared.
Just as the Caucasian woman appeared, a ck-robed figure flew over from afar through a glider andnded on the rooftop.
T his figure was the Caucasian man who had assassinated Yang Luo for the first time.
¡°Fred, how did your fight with that kid go?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not that kid¡¯s match either?¡±
T he two walked over.
Fred said, ¡°Miller, Julie, this kid is indeed as strong as you said.
¡°If I hadn¡¯t used a secret technique to escape in the end, I¡¯m afraid I would have really died in that kid¡¯s hands.¡±
Miller said with a smile, ¡°Fred, even you say so.
in that case, we probably won¡¯t be able to defeat this kid alone.¡±
Julie flicked her hair and said, ¡°Actually, this kid is still qualified to inherit the position of the Divine Emperor.
Even if his current strength was notparable to those experts on the Divine Ranking,
¡°However, he has great potential and is worthy of us following him.¡±
Fred shook his head and said, ¡°Julie, you¡¯re wrong.
This kid¡¯s potential alone is not enough.
He has to have absolute strength.
Otherwise, the Holy Imperial Court will only decline in his hands.¡±
Miller nodded and said, ¡°Julie, I agree with Fred.
Even if this kid can really defeat us, can he defeat the other seven Divine Kings?
Would the other seven Divine Kings, or even the entire Holy Imperial Court, submit to him?
Moreover, our Holy Imperial Court is not stable now.
Ever since the old Divine Emperor disappeared, the other top organizations had been restless and wanted to annex our Holy Imperial Court.
If thoserge organizations really attacked, could this kid bear the burden?
If he can¡¯t shoulder this heavy burden, he can only bring our Holy Imperial Court to destruction!¡±
Hearing Miller¡¯s words, Julie frowned.
She sighed and said, ¡°If the old Divine Emperor was still here, how could those small fries dare to jump around?¡±
Miller shrugged and said, ¡°Someone like him definitely has bigger things to do. Why would he stay in our Holy Imperial Court forever?¡±
Julie said gloomily, ¡°Divine Emperor, just leave if you say so. Why did you choose your disciple to take over our Holy Imperial Court? Can he take on the big responsibility?¡±
¡°Fred, what do you think we should do now?¡±
Miller asked Fred.
Fred pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since this kid can¡¯t take on the big responsibility, let¡¯s take back the Divine Emperor Token in his hand.
After obtaining the Divine Emperor Token, we will immediately return to the
Holy Imperial Court.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Miller and Julie nodded in agreement..
Chapter 504 - 504: Elephant Country’s Martial Alliance Visits!
Chapter 504: Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance Visits!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
At the Penins Hotel.
In a luxurious suite.
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were all sitting on the sofa.
Yang Luo had already told everyone what had happened on the way back.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s story, Su Qingmei and the other three were stunned.
They did not expect Yang Luo to encounter another assassination on the way back.
Yang Luo picked up a bottle of mineral water and took a sip. He asked Prajna, ¡°Prajna, who is that fellow 1 mentioned just now? Could he also be from the Holy Imperial Court?¡±
Prajna took a deep breath and said, ¡°He¡¯s indeed from the Holy Imperial Court and also a prince of the Blood Race. He¡¯s called the Dark Baron.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Holy Imperial Court to send the Dark Baron. It¡¯s unbelievable¡¡±
¡°Blood race?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°What kind of race is the Blood Race?¡±
Su Qingmei and the others also looked at Prajna in confusion.
Prajna said, ¡°The Blood Race is an ancient race in this world. It¡¯s so ancient that no one knows how many years this race has existed.
Therefore, the Blood Race has a huge amount of authority in this world. They have people in various fields in the world and had huge wealth and status.
The members of the Blood n are all born with a strange bloodline power. They are different from ordinary people.
Moreover, the higher the awakened bloodline of the Blood n, the stronger they would be.
Even the Dark Baron, who is a prodigy of the Blood Race, has only awakened a portion of his bloodline power.¡±
Hearing Prajna¡¯s words, Yang Luo and the others had a new understanding of the Dark World.
He thought of the assassins, mercenaries, ninjas, Espers, mages, vampires, and other experts he had encountered during this period of time.
Yang Luo could not help but sigh in his heart.
This Dark World was really exciting!
He also hoped that he could step into the Dark World one day andpete with those experts!
Su Qingmei sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a magical race to exist in this world.
It seems that not all the movies are fake.¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°This Dark Baron has only awakened a portion of his bloodline power, but he¡¯s already so powerful.
¡°If his bloodline power ispletely awakened, how powerful will he be?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±
Prajna shook her head and said, ¡°At least, I haven¡¯t heard of a Blood n member awakening all their bloodline power.
Even the sessive Blood n Patriarchs have not been able to do it.¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Prajna, I¡¯ve been assassinated three times in a row in the past two days.
1 had a feeling that the Purgatory Death God, Death Witch, and Dark Baron didn¡¯t really want to kill me. It was as if they were testing me.
Every time it was a critical moment that determined life and death, they would retreat.
Therefore, I feel that something is very wrong. 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±
Prajna frowned and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Brother Yang, could it be that the Holy Imperial Court wants to rope you in?
After all, your danger level has already risen to S-rank. You¡¯ve probably already attracted the attention of all parties.
Even if someone wants to kill you, there will definitely be people who want to rope you in.¡±
Bujie took over and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, from what you said, it¡¯s really possible.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Holy Imperial Court really wants to rope Brother Yang in, so they sent the three Divine Kings to test Brother Yang¡¯s strength.¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°I think so too.¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°If the Holy Imperial Court really wants to rope me in, why didn¡¯t those three guys say it directly? Why did they make it so mysterious?¡±
Prajna shook her head and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t understand why either.¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°1 think these three fellows will definitely appear again.
When we see each other next time, 1 must ask them clearly.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Everyone nodded.
As he spoke, Yang Luo looked at Su Qingmei and asked, ¡°Qingmei, how¡¯s your discussion with Mr. Chen and the others?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°We¡¯re almost done talking. Mr. Chen and the others invited me to visit theirpany in the next two days.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie will apany you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and nodded.
In the next three days.
Yang Luo and the other three apanied Su Qingmei to the He, Jin, and Chen families¡¯panies and factories to take a look.
Finally, the coboration was finalized.
On the morning of the fourth day¡
Ning City Airport.
In the hall.
Travellers came and went.
Chen Haisheng said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Miss Su, why are you leaving so soon? How about ying for a few more days?¡±
Jin Manwen also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang, Miss Su. Why don¡¯t we y for a few more days?
Anyway, our cooperation has been finalized.
We can take you around in the next few days.¡±
He Yinghao also tried to persuade them to stay, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Yang, Miss Su, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days?¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions.
¡°However, we¡¯ve been here for a few days. It¡¯s time to go back.
There are still many things to deal with in thepany. When we have time in the future, we¡¯lle again.¡±
Chen Haisheng nodded and said, ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t force you to stay.¡±
Then, everyone chatted for a while more before they separated.
Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Prajna, and Bujie walked into the VIP passageway and boarded a ne to Jiang City.
Until the ne took off.
Yang Luo looked out of the window and suggested, ¡°Qingmei, why don¡¯t we buy a ne?¡±
¡°Buy a ne?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned for a moment, not understanding why the man would suddenly mention this.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If we have our own ne, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to go wherever we want in the future.¡±
¡°Good, good!¡±
Prajna raised her hands in agreement.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too arrogant. You actually want to buy a ne.¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°With Brother Yang¡¯s current worth, buying a ne is nothing.¡±
Su Qingmei also felt that what Yang Luo said made sense, so she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 get someone to implement this matter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and agreed.
At the same time¡
Yanbei Province.
At Shanhai Pass.
In a beautiful ce with beautiful mountains and rivers, there were ancient houses.
Martial arts training grounds could be seen everywhere, and martial artists in martial arts uniforms could be seen everywhere.
Some of these Martial Warriors were patrolling the surroundings, some were cultivating, and some were sparring.
Directly in front of these houses was a huge square.
Around the square stood nine stone pirs more than ten meters tall, carved with all kinds of rare beasts.
In front of the square stood a stone tablet more than ten meters tall.
Nine golden dragons were carved on the stone tablet, and in the middle, there were four bold and powerful golden words, ¡°China¡¯s Martial Alliance.¡±
This was the headquarters of the Martial Alliance in China.
At the same moment¡
In a main hall.
Three old men were drinking tea and chatting.
These three people were the Vice Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliance in China.
One of the old men was wearing a white Tang suit. Although he was thin, he was born with steel bones. His eyes were bright and his name was Lu Xingzhou.
The second old man was wearing a ck Tang suit. He was slightly chubby and had long grayish-white hair that wasbed neatly. His eyes were slender and his name was Huo Yuanjing.
The third old man was an old woman in a purple Tang suit. Her long grayish-white hair was tied into braids, and her name was Sun Lanzhi.
At this moment¡
A voice sounded.
¡°Report!¡±
A young man in a martial arts suit rushed in.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Lu Xingzhou asked in confusion.
The young man replied, ¡°The Alliance Master of the Elephant Country Martial Alliance has led a delegation to visit!¡±
¡°Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?¡±
Lu Xingzhou was even more puzzled, ¡°What are they doing here?¡±
The young man replied, ¡°Vice Alliance Master Lu, i don¡¯t know why they¡¯re here either.
However, 1 see that the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation ising aggressively. They don¡¯t seem to have good intentions..¡±
Chapter 505 - 505: Hand Over Yang Luo!
Chapter 505: Hand Over Yang Luo!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡®¡±Not here with good intentions?¡±
Huo Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Our nation¡¯s Martial Alliance has never had any grudges with the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance. What are they trying to do?¡±
Sun Lanzhi said, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, we can¡¯t be rude. We still have to wee them.¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Lu Xingzhou and the others walked out of the hall and arrived at the square at the entrance.
Not long after¡
Under the lead of a few Martial Alliance disciples, arge group of people walked over aggressively.
At the front was a burly middle-aged man who was more than 1.9 meters tall. He had dark skin and a rough appearance.
This middle-aged man was the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country. He was also publicly recognized as the second expert of the Elephant Country, Pagans. He was known as the ¡°ughter Fist King¡±!
Following closely behind him were nine men of different figures and appearances. Some were unarmed, and some were holding weapons. They were majestic and domineering!
These nine men were the nine experts of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country!
Berserk Saber King Gulgar, North Sea Zen Master Taylors, and Southern Region Sword King Bassain!
Bloodthirsty Gun King Candos, Lightning Leg King Rainier, and Peerless Staff King Weston!
Heaven Splitting w King Sudor, Shadowless Palm King Itzak, and Mountain Splitting Axe King, Adaway!
Apart from the nine experts, there was also a group of ck-clothed Azans and other disciples of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country behind them.
Seeing that Pagans had actually led nine experts here, Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi frowned slightly.
Lu Xingzhou rxed his brows and greeted him with a smile, ¡°Mr. Pagans, it¡¯s been a long time since west met.
I wonder why Mr. Pagans is bringing people here today?¡±
Because the Martial Alliance of China and the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country had some friendly exchanges and sparring in the past, naturally, everyone was familiar with each other.
Pagans said in a stiff Chinese voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, isn¡¯t your country known as a country of etiquette?
Aren¡¯t you going to invite us to sit down and talk?¡±
Lu Xingzhou smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Everyone, pleasee in!¡±
As he spoke, Lu Xingzhou made an inviting gesture.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Pagans snorted and led the group arrogantly towards the main hall.
Huo Yuanjing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that Pagans has indeed brought nine experts here with ill intentions!¡±
Sun Lanzhi frowned and said, ¡°Now that the President is not around, I hope nothing big happens.¡±
Lu Xingzhou said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and ask them what¡¯s going on.¡±
Then, Lu Xingzhou and the others followed.
Soon, everyone arrived at the main hall and sat down.
The Martial Alliance disciples also poured tea.
Lu Xingzhou picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. Then, he asked, ¡°Mr. Pagans, may I ask why you¡¯re visiting our Martial Alliance headquarters in China?¡±
Pagans took a sip of tea and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Lu, may I ask if all the martial artists in China are under the jurisdiction of your Martial Alliance?¡±
Lu Xingzhou replied, ¡°As long as they¡¯re martial artists from the secr world, they¡¯re naturally under the jurisdiction of our Martial Alliance.¡±
Pagans suddenly ced the teacup in his hand on the table and said coldly, ¡°Since your Chinese Martial Alliance is in charge of your Chinese martial artists, do you care if your Chinese martial artists kill people?¡±
¡°Killed someone?! Who killed someone?!¡±
Lu Xingzhou was shocked.
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi also looked at each other in confusion.
¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know¡¡±
Pagans sneered and turned to face a man in ck, ¡°Aiderman, tell them.¡±
¡°Yes, Alliance Master!¡±
The Azan called Aiderman nodded and said, ¡°Not long ago, a martial artist called Yang Luo from your country killed many Azans in ck from our Golden Buddha Temple!
Moreover, even our master, Lungposa, was killed by Yang Luo!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi¡¯s expressions changed drastically!
They naturally knew about the Golden Buddha Temple. It was famous in the entire Xiang Country!
They were even more familiar with the name Lungposa!
That was one of the three great experts of the Elephant Country. He cultivated both martial arts and magical techniques and was extremely powerful!
However, they never expected Lungposa to be killed by a Chinese martial artist!
Why didn¡¯t they know anything about such a big matter?
Also, who was this guy called Yang Luo? He could actually kill Lungposa?
Lu Xingzhou frowned and said, ¡°Pagans, what exactly is going on? Please tell us the ins and outs of this matter!¡±
Pagans turned back again, ¡°Aiderman, tell them!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Aiderman nodded respectfully and said angrily, ¡°Not long ago, my junior brother Putira came to China to do something and identally provoked that guy called Yang Luo!
However, that fellow was ruthless and killed my junior brother Putira!
Then, my three junior brothers, Arroda, Weissag, and Vanado, came to China to seek justice from that guy!
However, that fellow mercilessly killed my three junior brothers without a word!
After my master, Lungposa, found out about this, he naturally would not sit back and do nothing!
Therefore, his master came to China to take revenge on that guy!
However, that guy was vicious and ambushed my master when he was unprepared!
After that guy severely injured my master, he killed him too!¡±
The more Aiderman spoke, the more agitated he became. In the end, he even cried bitterly.
Naturally, he would not tell the truth. What he wanted to do was to confirm that Yang Luo had killed someone and force the Martial Alliance of China to give an exnation.
The other Azans in ck also cried.
After hearing Aiderman¡¯s story, Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi¡¯s expressions darkened.
If what Aiderman said was true, that guy called Yang Luo was simply a homicidal maniac and the scum of the Chinese martial arts world!
Pagans said sadly, ¡°Mr. Lu, Mr. Huo, Matriarch Sun, such a ruthless beast has appeared in your Chinese martial arts world. Aren¡¯t you going to interfere?¡±
Lu Xingzhou said seriously, ¡°Mr. Pagans, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly!
If it¡¯s really as you say, we definitely won¡¯t forgive that guy called Yang Luo!¡±
Pagans said angrily, ¡°Mr. Lungposa and the others are already dead. What¡¯s there to investigate!
If you can¡¯t find anything, won¡¯t Mr. Lungposa and the others never be able to rest in peace?¡±
Huo Yuanjing frowned and asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do, Mr. Pagans?¡±
Pagans said fiercely, ¡°Hand over that guy called Yang Luo to us to deal with!¡±
¡°Hand over Yang Luo!¡±
Gulgar, who was sitting at the side, also roared.
¡°Hand him over! Hand him over! Hand him over!¡¡±
The others from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance also raised their arms and shouted, their voices echoing throughout the hall..
Chapter 506 - 506: Lower Your Head!
Chapter 506: Lower Your Head!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi were all shocked.
They did not expect the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country to visit today to denounce them.
Huo Yuanjing hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, calm down. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±
Pagans said angrily, ¡°Mr. Huo, there¡¯s nothing to say. I just want you to hand Yang Luo over to us!
ording to our investigation, Yang Luo is in Jiang City!
There should be a branch of your Martial Alliance there, right?
Is it that difficult to capture that kid?¡±
Sun Lanzhi also hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Pagans, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely give you justice!
However, we still have to investigate this matter clearly!¡±
¡°What do you mean?!¡±
Pagans¡¯ eyes were fierce, ¡°Could it be that your Chinese Martial Alliance wants to protect that guy?!¡±
Lu Xingzhou said, ¡°Our Chinese Martial Alliance has always done things impartially. We won¡¯t do such a shameful thing!
If it¡¯s really Yang Luo who killed people randomly, we will definitely punish him severely!¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss about this!¡±
Pagans waved his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°As long as you hand him over, we¡¯ll leave immediately!
¡°If you don¡¯t hand him over, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
The nine experts of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance and the others stood up one after another and erupted with a terrifying pressure and aura!
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi could tell!
The Martial Alliance of Elephant Country was forcing them to hand him over!
Although the Martial Alliance of China was not afraid of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country¡
However, if the two Martial Alliances really fought, there would naturally be heavy casualties!
This was something they did not want to see!
Lu Xingzhou pondered for a while and said to Pagans, ¡°Mr. Pagans, please give us some time to discuss it.
Don¡¯t worry. After we¡¯re done discussing it, we¡¯ll definitely give you an answer.¡±
¡°If you want to discuss, hurry up!¡±
Pagans shouted coldly.
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi immediately stood up and left the hall to a study.
After the door closed¡
Huo Yuanjing said anxiously, ¡°Old Lu, quickly make a decision. How should we deal with this matter?¡±
Sun Lanzhi said, ¡°Brother Lu, Pagans and the others want an exnation today.
If we can¡¯t give them a satisfactory exnation, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let the matter rest.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Huo Yuanjing continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t handle this matter well and cause the two Martial Alliances to start a war, we¡¯llmit a huge crime!¡±
Lu Xingzhou turned to look at Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi and asked, ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±
Huo Yuanjing said in a deep voice, ¡°I think we should hand the person they¡¯re looking for over to them!
Anyway, we¡¯ve never heard of that guy called Yang Luo. He shouldn¡¯t be a big shot!
If we hand him over, we can avoid this conflict between the two Martial Alliances. I think it¡¯s worth it!¡±
Sun Lanzhi also nodded and said, ¡°I think Brother Huo makes sense.
Why don¡¯t we hand Yang Luo over to them?
In any case, that guy is also the scum of China¡¯s martial arts world. It¡¯s fine if we hand him over.¡±
Lu Xingzhou said in a low voice, ¡°Old Huo, Sister Sun, if we hand him over to them just like that, won¡¯t it mean that our Chinese Martial Alliance has to bow down to their Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?
This time, they asked us to hand him over. We handed him over!
Then, if they make even more excessive requests next time, should we agree or not?¡±
Huo Yuanjing frowned and said, ¡°Old Lu, we were in the wrong this time.
Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have lowered my head to their Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance.
Therefore, it¡¯s better to hand him over to them.¡±
Sun Lanzhi also sighed and said, ¡°Brother Lu, let¡¯s take a step back this time.¡±
Lu Xingzhou clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, ¡°Both of you agree to hand him over?¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi nodded.
¡°If the Chief was here, do you think he would agree?¡±
Lu Xingzhou looked furious and continued, ¡°This matter looks like a small matter, but it¡¯s a battle between the two countries¡¯ martial worlds!
Whoever backed down and lowered their heads would have a huge impact!
As the Vice Alliance Master of China¡¯s Martial Alliance, how can we lose the pride of China¡¯s martial arts world?¡±
Huo Yuanjing paced back and forth and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s ask the President!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the President now!¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded and took out his phone to make a call.
However, the call could not get through at all.
He called a few more times, but still couldn¡¯t get through.
¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Sun Lanzhi asked.
Lu Xingzhou said, ¡°I wonder where the President went. I just can¡¯t get through to him.¡±
¡°So what do we do now?¡±
Huo Yuanjing asked anxiously.
At this moment¡
¡°Have you guys discussed it? Don¡¯t tell me you want to stall for time like this?
Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory answer today, we won¡¯t leave!¡±
Pagans¡¯ voice came from outside.
¡°B*stard!¡±
Lu Xingzhou was so angry that his chest heaved, ¡°You want to fight, right?
Then let¡¯s fight!¡±
¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±
Huo Yuanjing hurriedly pulled Lu Xingzhou back.
Sun Lanzhi said, ¡°Brother Lu, why don¡¯t we hand him over to them!
¡°If it really causes a conflict in the martial arts world of the two countries, there will definitely be countless casualties and blood will flow like a river!¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Lu Xingzhou let out a long sigh and finallypromised, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hand him over to them!¡±
With that, Lu Xingzhou walked out of the study.
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi followed.
When the three of them arrived at the hall¡
Pagans and the others all turned to look.
¡°Mr. Lu, have you finished discussing?¡±
Pagans asked arrogantly.
Huo Yuanjing replied, ¡°Mr. Pagans, we¡¯ve already discussed and decided to hand him over to you.¡±
Pagans burst intoughter.
The others from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance also revealed victorious smiles.
Pagans chuckled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? Why did you have to make things unpleasant?¡±
As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°May I ask when you n to hand him over?¡±
Lu Xingzhou said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a few more days.¡±
¡°Wait a few days?¡±
Pagans said coldly, ¡°We can¡¯t afford to wait!
I¡¯ll only give you one day!
At this time tomorrow, you have to hand him over to us!
¡°If you don¡¯t hand him over, we can only apologize!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Pagans mmed his palm on the table beside him!
RUMBLE! There was a loud explosion!
The table made of solid wood instantly shattered!
Then, Pagans stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Pagans and the others left the hall arrogantly.
When Pagans and the others had walked far away¡
¡°Bastard!¡±
Lu Xingzhou roared, trembling with anger.
tant threat!
Pagans actually dared to threaten them!
As the Vice Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance in China, when had he ever been threatened?
This made him feel very aggrieved!
¡°Brother Lu, please calm down. We¡¯re doing this for the sake of the overall situation!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Lu. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t lower yourself to their level!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi both persuaded.
Then, Huo Yuanjing said, ¡°Hong Yunzhi seems to be in charge of the Martial Alliance branch in Jiang City, right?¡±
Sun Lanzhi replied, ¡°Yes, Brother Huo.¡±
Huo Yuanjing nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call Hong Yunzhi now and ask him to bring Yang Luo over as soon as possible!¡±
Chapter 507 - 507: Why Should I, Yang Luo, Be Afraid?
Chapter 507 - 507: Why Should I, Yang Luo, Be Afraid?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court, vi number eight.
Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had finished dinner and were watching television and chatting in the living room.
But at this moment¡
The doorbell rang.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, open the door.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Prajna ran over and opened the door.
As soon as the door opened¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan walked in.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, why are you here?¡±
Seeing the four of them arrive, Yang Luo was puzzled.
Hong Yunzhi said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Yang, we came to look for you because we have something urgent to discuss with you!¡±
Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, and Yuan Shichuan also nodded, looking very anxious.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Please take a seat. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±
After the four of them sat down, Prajna poured four cups of water.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, what happened?¡±
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at Hong Yunzhi.
Hong Yunzhi gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, did you kill Lungposa, the third strongest expert in the Elephant Country?¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really true?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi was shocked, ¡°You really killed Lungposa?!¡±
Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, and Yuan Shichuan were also shocked.
They had naturally heard of Lungposa.
That was the third strongest expert in the Elephant Country!
A true Martial King Realm expert!
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to have managed to kill Lungposa!
Although they knew that Yang Luo was very strong!
However, they did not expect Yang Luo to be so powerful!
Chen Qingshan frowned and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, why did you kill Lungposa?¡±
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told the four of them about his grudge with Lungposa.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the four of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with confusion.
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did the statement from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country differ from what you said?¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°What did they say?¡±
Hong Yunzhi said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Yang, because you killed Lungposa, the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country hase to our Martial Alliance headquarters in China to denounce you.
The people from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Kingdom called you a heinous murderer and even pinned all the fault on you.
Moreover, they even forced our Martial Alliance headquarters in China to hand you over to them to deal with.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Yang Luo was enlightened.
Bujie was instantly enraged, ¡°These dogs are really shameless!
¡°These dogs provoked us first. Their strength was insufficient and they were killed by my Brother Yang. Now, they actually have the cheek toe and denounce him!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°How dare a mere Martial Alliance of a tiny country force our Martial Alliance to hand him over? Who gave them the guts?¡±
¡°What a bunch of detestable fellows!¡±
Prajna waved her fist and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t let these guys off!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at Hong Yunzhi and the others and asked, ¡°Then what did the Martial Alliance headquarters decide?¡±
Seeing Yang Luo ask¡
Hong Yunzhi and the other three hesitated.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Just say it.¡±
Hong Yunzhi let out a long sigh and said, ¡°The three Vice Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliance headquarters have decided to hand you over to the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country to deal with.¡±
Hearing this¡
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were stunned!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened.
¡°Did 1 hear wrongly?¡±
Bujie said in disbelief, ¡°Our Martial Alliance headquarters actually wants to hand Brother Yang over to the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country?
Doesn¡¯t this mean that China¡¯s Martial Alliance is choosing to bow down to the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?
Could it be that China¡¯s Martial Alliance is afraid of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?
Oh my god, I¡¯m really lost for words!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said helplessly, ¡°The Martial Alliance of China is not afraid of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country.
However, the three Vice Alliance Masters did not want to make a big deal out of this matter and wanted to make peace. That was why they made this decision.
After all, once the two Martial Alliances fight, there will definitely be heavy casualties.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Yang Luo revealed a deste smile.
He shook his head and said, ¡°It was clearly the people from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country who came to my country to do evil first and provoked me time and time again. That¡¯s why 1 killed them.
But now, as a member of China, not only is the Martial Alliance not on my side, but they¡¯re also going to hand me over.
Howughable, sad, andmentable¡¡±
¡°Yang Luo¡¡±
Su Qingmei held Yang Luo¡¯s hand tightly. She could tell that Yang Luo was feeling very ufortable now.
However, she did not know how tofort Yang Luo.
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I originally respected the Chinese
Martial Alliance, but now, I¡¯m really disappointed¡¡±
¡°Mr. Yang¡¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the other three also clenched their fists.
In fact, they were also very disappointed when they found out that the Martial Alliance headquarters had made this decision.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Bujie was so angry that the veins on his forehead bulged, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to say anything. Just destroy those guys from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country!¡±
¡°Since the Chinese Martial Alliance is unreliable, we¡¯ll rely on ourselves!¡±
Xu Ying added in a deep voice.
¡°Brother Yang, just kill them!¡±
Prajna¡¯s pretty face turned cold.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be rash!¡±
Hong Yunzhi quickly dissuaded him, ¡°Mr. Yang, the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country came prepared this time!
The Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance, Pagans, had personallye!
Moreover, Pagans had brought nine experts here!
If we really fight them, it will be very dangerous!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Chen Qingshan also nodded and said, ¡°Pagans is the second strongest expert in Elephant Country. His strength is above Lungposa¡¯s!
¡°The other nine experts are also very strong!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, 1 think you should quickly go overseas and lie low. It¡¯s better not to fight them head-on!¡±
Qiao Jingsong persuaded.
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Let¡¯s lie low for now!¡±
Yuan Shichuan added.
¡°Are you trying to make me escape?
Since the enemy hase knocking on my door, how can I escape?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he said in a loud voice, ¡°So what if he¡¯s the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?
So what if there are nine experts?
Why should I, Yang Luo, be afraid?
Aren¡¯t they going to deal with me?
Then I¡¯ll destroy them all in one go!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the other three couldn¡¯t help but gasp.
They did not understand why Yang Luo had the confidence to say such words.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, bring me to the Martial Alliance headquarters tomorrow morning!¡±
With that, Yang Luo stood up and walked into the room on the first floor, closing the door with a bang.
Hong Yunzhi panicked, ¡°Everyone, please persuade Mr. Yang not to do anything rash!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my Brother Yang¡¯s personality.
He would never bow down to his enemies.
Not even to a god.¡±
Bujie also said in a low voice, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Bring us to the Martial Alliance headquarters tomorrow morning!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Hong Yunzhi sighed deeply and nodded, ¡°Alright¡¡±
The next morning.
Jiang City Airport.
In the hall.
Yang Luo had originally nned to go to the Martial Alliance headquarters alone.
However, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna insisted on following, so he agreed.
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan prepared to lead the way.
Su Qingmei helped Yang Luo adjust his cor and said, ¡°Yang Luo, 1 know I can¡¯t stop you.
However, 1 only hope that you can alle back safely.¡±
¡°Alright, I promise you!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
When their flight was ready to be boarded¡
Yang Luo and the others walked into the VIP passageway and boarded a ne to Yan Bei Province¡¯s Harbor City.
Not long after¡
The ne took off and soared into the sky.
Yang Luo looked out of the window with a cold glint in his eyes, ¡°Martial
Alliance headquarters, I¡¯m here¡¡±
Chapter 508 - 508: Unparalleled Dominance!
Chapter 508 - 508: Unparalleled Dominance!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As Jiang City was quite far from Harbor City¡
Therefore, the ne flew for more than six hours before finally arriving at the airport.
When they arrived at the airport in Harbor City, it was already past two in the afternoon.
When Yang Luo and the others walked out of the airport, they saw a few Martial Alliance disciples in martial arts suits already waiting in the hall.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, Hall Master Chen, Hall Master Qiao, Hall Master Yuan!¡±
A few Martial Alliance disciples walked over and greeted them.
Hong Yunzhi nodded and said, ¡°Bring us to the Martial Alliance headquarters.¡±
¡°Please!¡±
One of the disciples made an inviting gesture.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into the car and left Harbor City Airport, heading straight for the Martial Alliance headquarters.
At the same time¡
Martial Alliance headquarters.
In the main hall.
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi sat in the main seat.
Pagans and the others sat at the side.
The atmosphere in the hall was a little oppressive.
Pagans mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯ve been waiting for almost a day!
When will Yang Luo arrive?¡±
Lu Xingzhou really wanted to re up, but he suppressed it and replied, ¡°Alliance Master Hong of the Martial Alliance in Jiang City called early this morning. They left this morning.
It¡¯s just that Jiang City is quite far from here, so it will take some time.
However, considering the time, they should be arriving soon.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Pagans snorted and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, is Alliance Master Hong of the Martial Alliance in Jiang City lying to you?
Actually, they didn¡¯t bother toe over at all?¡±
Gulgar sneered and said, ¡°Maybe Yang Luo knew that he would die if he came. I¡¯m afraid he has already run away!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°These Chinese Martial Warriors are all like this. All of them are timid and afraid of trouble. They don¡¯t dare to admit it.¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid that guy really ran away!¡±
The others from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance alsoughed, their eyes filled with mockery.
Run?¡±
Pagans sneered and said, ¡°This guy can run for a while, but can he run for a lifetime?
No matter where he goes, our Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country will find him and cut him into pieces!¡±
Lu Xingzhou was about to speak when a call came to his phone.
He took out his phone and answered the call.
After the call¡
Lu Xingzhou said in a low voice, ¡°Our people called just now and said that they¡¯ve already received the person and are rushing over.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
A hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of Pagans and the others!
Gulgar chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, looks like this guy called Yang Luo is quite bold. He actually dares toe?¡±
Taylors sneered and said, ¡°This kid probably knows that he can¡¯t escape, so he might as well not escape.¡±
Pagans said with a ruthless gaze, ¡°It¡¯s good that this guy is here. We don¡¯t have to waste our energy looking for him.¡±
After knowing that Yang Luo was already on his way¡
Pagans and the others were no longer anxious. They waited leisurely.
Time continued to flow.
Around four in the afternoon.
A few cars drove over from afar and stopped at the entrance of the Martial Alliance¡¯s headquarters.
The car doors opened.
Yang Luo and the others got out of the car.
The moment he got out of the car, Yang Luo saw a stone tablet standing in front of the square. It was more than ten meters tall and had the words ¡°China Martial Alliance¡± carved on it.
Bujie nced at the retro pces and pavilions around him and clicked his tongue, ¡°Is this the Martial Alliance headquarters?
¡°It looks quite imposing, but unfortunately, the people are not up to par!¡±
Yang Luo did not speak. Instead, his eyes were cold as he strode towards the stone tablet.
Hong Yunzhi and the others didn¡¯t know what Yang Luo wanted to do, so they followed him.
However, the moment he approached the stone tablet!
Yang Luo raised his right arm, clenched his fists, and sted towards the stone tablet!
¡°Mr. Yang, stop!¡±
Seeing this, Hong Yunzhi immediately shouted in shock.
However, he was still a step toote!
DONG!
A dull crashing sound immediately resounded in the square!
The next second!
Crack!
The stone tablet, which was more than ten meters tall and half a meter thick, immediately exploded, turning into rocks and dust that filled the sky!
In an instant¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan were all stunned!
They looked at the stone tablet that had been sted into pieces in a daze, and their bodies could not help but tremble!
This was the stone tablet of the Martial Alliance headquarters in China. It had been erected here for hundreds of years!
People from the Chinese martial arts world, no matter who they were, would revere it when they arrived!
It could be said that this stone tablet represented the soul of China¡¯s Martial Alliance!
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to shatter this stone tablet the first time he came!
¡°Good, well done!¡±
After being stunned for a moment, Bujie directly cheered.
¡°Well done!¡±
¡°Good job, Brother Yang!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also responded.
They had been holding back their anger for a long time.
On the other hand, Yang Luo had shattered the stone tablet of the Martial Alliance headquarters with a punch, allow them to vent out their frustrations.
Cold sweat broke out on Hong Yunzhi¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±
Chen Qingshan also said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Yang, why did you break the stone tablet!
¡°This time, the three Vice Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliance headquarters will not protect you!¡±
Due to the hugemotion here¡
It rmed the people from the Martial Alliance headquarters!
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°What was that sound just now?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
The disciples of the Martial Alliance headquarters rushed over from all directions.
When they saw the shattered stone tablet, they were all stunned.
Then, everyone trembled.
At this moment.
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, Sun Lanzhi, Pagans, and the others also ran out of the main hall and rushed over.
When they saw the scene in front of them¡
¡°Who is it?!
H
Lu Xingzhou was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He roared, ¡°Who exactly broke our Martial Alliance¡¯s stone tablet?!¡±
¡°I broke it!¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and replied in a loud voice.
¡°Outrageous! Outrageous!¡±
Lu Xingzhou was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He asked loudly, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m the Yang Luo you¡¯re handing over!¡±
Hearing this¡
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi were shocked!
They never expected that the guy who killed the Elephant Country expert, Lungposa, would be so young!
As for Pagans and the others, they narrowed their eyes at Yang Luo.
They had seen Yang Luo¡¯s photo before, so they naturally recognized him at a nce.
¡°Madman! Madman!¡±
Huo Yuanjing flew into a rage and roared, ¡°Kid, how dare you break my Martial Alliance¡¯s stone tablet? Are you crazy?!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the sky andughed wildly. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Am I crazy or are you crazy?
You guys can¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong!
You want to hand me over to the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country to deal with before the matter has been checked!
When did the mighty Chinese Martial Alliance fear the Martial Alliance of a small country?
Why are we going out of our way to apologize to them?
Since when do we have to give in to them?
Why are we going out of our way to apologize to them?
Since you¡¯ve lost the pride and backbone that Chinese Martial Warriors should have!
Then what¡¯s the point of this stone tablet standing here?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s every word was deafening!
It exploded in everyone¡¯s ears!
It shook everyone¡¯s hearts!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna felt their blood boil!
This was the man they had been following!
This was what was called indomitable!
Unparalleled dominance!
Chapter 509 - 509: No Evidence!
Chapter 509: No Evidence!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, Yuan Shichuan, and the disciples of the Martial Alliance headquarters felt their blood boil when they heard Yang Luo¡¯s words!
Exactly!
When had their magnificent Chinese Martial Alliance been afraid of the Martial Alliance of a small ce?
He actually had to admit his mistake, submit, and lower his head to rhe Martial Alliance of this small ce?
However, even though they were very dissatisfied, they did nor dare to say it.
There was no choice. Handing over Yang Luo was the decision of the three deputy alliance leaders.
They could not disobey.
¡°Insolent!¡±
Sun Lanzhi immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, as a member of the Chinese martial arts world, you first killed people randomly and caused trouble!
Now that you¡¯vee to our Martial Alliance headquarters, not only did you not admit your mistake, you even shattered the stone tablet of our Martial Alliance headquarters!
How can our Chinese martial arts world tolerate a viin like you!¡±
¡°I kill people randomly, and I cause trouble?
1¡®
Yang Luoughed sarcastically, ¡°These guys know the truth of this matter better than anyone!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pointed at Pagans and the others!
Pagans and the others¡¯ expressions changed!
But soon, their expressions returned to normal!
in their opinion, Lungposa was already dead. No matter what this kid said, there was no evidence!
¡°Kid, then tell me, what is the truth?
11
Lu Xingzhou asked in a deep voice.
¡°Kid, tell me. Let¡¯s see how you quibble!¡±
¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly!
11
Sun Lanzhi and Huo Yuanjing also shouted.
Yang Luo said in a loud voice, ¡°Since you want to know, I ll tell you!¡±
Then, Yang Luo concisely told everyone present about his grudge with Lungposa.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Lu Xingzhou and the others could not help but frown.
After all, Yang Luo¡¯s words were reasonable and convincing.
After saying that, Yang Luo nced at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°The reason why 1 told the truth is not because I¡¯m afraid of these fellows from the Elephant Kingdom!
1 just don¡¯t want to be framed for no reason!
As for whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you!¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯re clearly quibbling!¡±
Pagans shouted, ¡°Mr. Lungposa is already dead. You know that no one can confront you, so you¡¯re making things up here!¡±
¡°Kid, you killed my master and my fellow disciples. Give me your life!¡±
¡°Kid, we¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your blood today! ¡±
¡°Kill this kid!¡±
The three Azans in ck immediately roared and charged at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid after I exposed the truth?¡±
However, just as the three Azans in ck charged over!
¡°Have you asked me if you want to attack Brother Yang?¡±
Bujie roared and held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand. He shed forward and swung it at the three ck-robed Azans!
¡°All of you, die!¡±
Huff!
With a swing of his staff, a strong wind whistled and smashed towards the three Azans in ck!
¡°This is my master¡¯s Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff!¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually in your hands!¡±
¡°My master¡¯s death is indeed rted to you!¡±
The three Azans in ck immediately recognized the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in Bujie¡¯s hand. All of them flew into a rage and attacked Bujie fiercely!
Although these three ck-robed Azans were all at the Grandmaster Realm, how could they not be a match for him?!
After all, Bujie had already stepped into the early-stage Martial Highness Realm and was not far from the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Therefore, Bujie¡¯s swing of the staff directly defeated the attacks of the three of them!
In the next second¡
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Bujie¡¯s staffnded heavily on the chests of the three of them!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying more than ten meters away before falling heavily to the ground.
Their chests had already copsed, and blood surged from their mouths. Their bodies twitched a few times before they stopped breathing.
Bujie had killed three Grandmaster Realm experts with a single strike of his staff!
Everyone present was shocked!
¡°This monk is so powerful!¡±
¡°No wonder that kid called Yang Luo is so arrogant. So he has help!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the top ten experts of rhe Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country are present. No matter how strong they are, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±
Everyone present discussed non-stop.
¡°Kill that bald donkey!¡±
¡°Kill, kill!¡±
Soon, another six Azans in ck rushed out and charged towards Bujie.
The cultivation levels of these six ck-robed Azans were still between rhe early-stage and perfected Grandmaster Realm!
Therefore, the six of them attacked at the same time with full momentum!
Bujie was just about to make a move!
But Xu Ying and Prajna shed out and charged forward!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying shouted coldly and shed out!
Swoosh!
A dazzling saber beam streaked across the sky, and a terrifying saber qi wreaked havoc in all directions!
And in the next instant¡
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Three blood pirs soared into the sky!
The three Azans in ck fell heavily to rhe ground. Their heads and bodies were separated and they could not be more dead!
As Xu Ying killed the three Azans in ck!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
With kunai in hand, Prajna used the Shadow Escape Technique and shed past the other three biack-robed Azans!
Three ck cold lights shed past, as fast as lightning!
In the next second¡
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
The three Azans in ck held their bleeding necks and fell heavily to rhe ground. They quickly stopped breathing.
In less than a few seconds!
Nine Azans in ck had died at the hands of Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna!
At this moment¡
Everyone present was shocked again!
Bujie was already powerful enough!
However, they did not expect this young man with a knife and this seemingly soft and harmless girl to be so powerful!
Even Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, Sun Lanzhi, and Pagans were shocked!
Pagans and the others were especially furious!
The battle had just begun, and nine people on their side had died!
Damn it!
How hateful!
I¡¯m the Heaven Splitting w King. Give me your lives!¡±
One of rhe top ren experts, Sudor, could no longer hold it in. With a furious roar, he charged towards Bujie and the other two!
Sudor¡¯s cultivation level was at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm, much stronger than the ck-clothed Azans just now!
However, just as Sudor charged towards Bujie and the other two!
Yang Luo took a step forward, leaving a blurry afterimage as he rushed towards Sudor!
Seeing Yang Luo rush towards him, a cruel smile shed across Sudor¡¯s lips!
¡°Kid, do you have a death wish? Then go to hell!¡±
Apanied by his roar¡
Sudor clenched his ws with the five fingers of his right hand and mobilized the True Qi in his body. Gray light appeared on his body as he grabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s throat!
In his opinion, it was impossible for Yang Luo to kill Lungposa!
This kid must have used some despicable method to attack together with the other three to kill Lungposa!
Therefore, he was nor afraid of Yang Luo at all!
However, the moment Sudor¡¯s w reached out!
Yang Luo also swung out a w and faced the attack!
Chapter 510 - 510: Martial Dao Genius!
Chapter 510: Martial Dao Genius!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that very moment¡
Crack!
The two ws collided with a shocking bang!
Light flickered and True Qi surged. It was iparably terrifying!
The thick stone bs under their feet shattered one after another, raising arge amount of dust and rocks!
The Martial Alliance disciples present did not dare to approach at all and retreated one after another!
Sudor originally thought that even if this w could not kill Yang Luo, it could still severely injure him!
However, at the moment of contact, he realized his mistake!
In less than a few seconds¡
Crack! Crack!
The crisp sound of bones cracking could be heard!
Yang Luo¡¯s w shattered Sudor¡¯s right hand and even his entire right arm!
Then, he continued to extend his w and instantly grabbed Sudor¡¯s throat, lifting him up!
He stared at Sudor coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Heaven Splitting w King? You sound quite famous, but unfortunately, you can¡¯t withstand a single blow!¡±
With that, Yang Luo suddenly exerted strength in his right hand and broke Sudor¡¯s neck!
Then, Yang Luo threw Sudor to the side like he was throwing a dead dog!
He looked up at Pagans and the others and said loudly, ¡°Is this the strength of your Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?
It¡¯s just so-so!¡±
The event location instantly fell silent.
Yang Luo¡¯s arrogant voice still echoed in the square.
After a moment of silence¡
The event location was in an uproar!
¡°Oh my god, this kid is actually so powerful?!¡±
¡°He killed Sudor, the Heaven Splitting w King, with a single w!¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that Sudor has a Martial Highness Realm cultivation, but he was actually killed in one move?!¡±
Many disciples shouted in surprise, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Just now, they thought that Yang Luo had rushed to the Martial Alliance headquarters because he had brought helpers.
Now, they realized that Yang Luo was probably stronger than the three young people.
Lu Xingzhou narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This kid is indeed extraordinary. An early-stage Martial Highness Realm expert was instantly killed by him. No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant!¡±
Sun Lanzhi said coldly, ¡°This kid has such strength at such a young age. He¡¯s indeed a martial arts genius!
However, he¡¯s just to show off his ability and is arrogant. He even dared to shatter our Martial Alliance¡¯s stone tablet. He¡¯s simplywless!
He must die here today!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Huo Yuanjing nodded and said, ¡°We can¡¯t let this kid off!¡±
Lu Xingzhou frowned and asked, ¡°Are you guys going to kill this kid too?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°We have to kill him!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi nodded coldly.
Lu Xingzhou sighed deeply, feeling sorry for Yang Luo.
If such a genius was nurtured well, he would definitely be a great person in the future!
Unfortunately, this kid hadmitted a heinous crime today!
Even if he wanted to speak up for Yang Luo, it would be difficult for him to speak up!
Right at this moment!
¡°Young brat, I¡¯m the Lightning Leg King. Give me your life!¡±
Rainier roared angrily and charged at Yang Luo!
¡°I¡¯m the Shadowless Palm King. I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡±
Itzak also shed and followed closely behind, charging at Yang Luo with Rainier!
Rainier¡¯s cultivation was at the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Itzak¡¯s cultivation level was at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Two Martial Highness Realm experts attacked at the same time. Their auras were ferocious and their pressure nketed the earth!
Moreover, the two of them were extremely fast!
In the blink of an eye, they approached Yang Luo!
¡°Shadowless Sky Piercing Palm!¡±
Itzak rushed to the front and instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit!
He raised his arms and struck out one palm after another. He struck out twelve palm strikes in a row, bringing with it white palm shadows that struck towards Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. His expression was calm and unperturbed!
Just as Itzak¡¯s 12 palms arrived!
Yang Luo¡¯s right hand turned into a palm and pped out!
Rumble!
Terrifying collisions and explosions resounded non-stop!
The square, which was the size of two football fields, shook!
The stone bs on the ground continued to shatter, turning into rocks that soared into the sky, as if they had formed a sandstorm!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
At this moment, a miserable scream sounded.
Everyone looked up!
Itzak had already been pped to the ground by Yang Luo!
At this moment, Itzak was already motionless. His skin and flesh werecerated and blood flowed. Clearly, he had been pped to death by Yang Luo!
However, just as Yang Luo pped Itzak to death!
¡°Eighteen Chain Kicks!¡±
An explosive roar resounded.
Rainier rushed over diagonally!
His body soared into the air and kicked 18 times in a row like lightning. Every kick was aimed at Yang Luo¡¯s vital parts!
However, Yang Luo still did not retreat or dodge. Instead, when Rainier¡¯s 18 kicks swept over, he raised his right leg and suddenly kicked out!
Yang Luo¡¯s kick was simple, direct, and clean. Moreover, the lethality and destructive power were even more ferocious and violent!
In an instant¡
Crack crack crack!
The sound of bones breaking rang out!
Yang Luo¡¯s kick directly broke the shadow around Rainier¡¯s legs and broke the legs!
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Rainier screamed miserably, his face filled with extreme pain.
After breaking Rainier¡¯s legs, the power of Yang Luo¡¯s kick did not decrease much. Instead, it continued to kick Rainier¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Rainier spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out like a cannonball. With a bang, he collided with a thick stone pir at the side of the square!
The stone pir, which was several times thicker than an adult¡¯s waist, copsed!
Rainier fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out of his mouth, and he quickly stopped breathing!
At this point!
Sudor, the Heaven Splitting w King!
Itzak, the Shadowless Palm King!
Lightning Leg King Rainier!
All of them died!
More importantly!
These three Elephant Country experts were instantly killed by Yang Luo!
Moreover, these three experts had all died in their respective fields of expertise!
Sudor died under Yang Luo¡¯s ws!
Itzak died under Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
Rainier died at Yang Luo¡¯s feet!
Shock!
Everyone present was deeply shocked!
¡°How strong is this kid?
Even a mid-stage Martial Highness Realm expert was instantly killed by him?!¡±
There was a gasp from the crowd.
The others were trembling in fear as they looked at Yang Luo with fear.
Even Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi, who were all at the Martial King Realm, frowned.
Only then did they realize that they had not seen through Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation and strength from the beginning to the end.
Especially Pagans and the others, their brows twitched as the anger in their hearts burned!
The nine Azans in ck were killed by the three fellows Yang Luo brought!
Sudor, Itzak, and Rainier had all died at the hands of this kid!
Just as everyone was stunned¡
Yang Luo looked up at Pagans and the others and said in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t n to attack together?
If you don¡¯t attack together, you won¡¯t have the chance!¡±
¡°All of you, attack together and kill him!¡±
With a wave of his hand, Pargans gave the order..
Chapter 511 - 511: Slaughtering All the Thieves!
Chapter 511: ughtering All the Thieves!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With this order!
Berserk Saber King Gulgar, North Sea Zen Master Taylors, and Southern Region Sword King Bassain!
Bloodthirsty Spear King Candos, Peerless Staff King Weston, and Mountain Splitting Axe King Adaway!
The six experts attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Seeing the six experts charging at him together!
Not only was Yang Luo not afraid, he was even excited to do battle!
He was unrestrained and said in a loud voice, ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to attack together?
Very good, let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll ughter all of you in one go!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and golden light shone on his body. His eyes were golden and resplendent as he charged forward like a domineering dragon!
It was also when Yang Luo charged towards the six experts!
The remaining few ck-robed Azans and more than 20 disciples of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance also moved one after another and attacked Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
¡°You still dare toe and die? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±
With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, Bujie took a step forward and charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also shouted. Their bodies shed as they charged at the people from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance!
A shocking battle immediately broke out in the square!
At the same moment¡
In the center of the square.
¡°Little bastard, go to hell!¡±
¡°Give me your life!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Bloodthirsty Spear King Candos, Peerless Staff King Weston, and Mountain Splitting Axe King Adaway were the first to attack!
These three people¡¯s cultivation levels were all between the mid-stage tote-stage Martial Highness Realm. They were powerful and were not something ordinary people could resist!
At this moment, the three of them waved the weaoibs in their hands at the same time, attacking Yang Luo!
The long spear tore through the air, the staff shadows flew, and the huge axe split the mountain. Its aura was ferocious and iparably domineering!
They had to kill Yang Luo today!
However, just as the three of them waved the weapons in their hands and attacked!
Yang Luo stood proudly in the square, his entire body vibrating!
Golden True Qi surged out and transformed into a condensed True Qi barrier that enveloped Yang Luo!
ng!
ng!
Tang!
The spear, staff, and axe smashed heavily onto Yang Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier, emitting the sound of metal colliding!
True Qi surged and light shot in all directions, captivating one¡¯s soul!
All the Martial Alliance disciples could not withstand the true qi that surged out at all and retreated from the square!
Seeing that Yang Luo easily blocked the attack of the three experts!
Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, Sun Lanzhi, and the tens of thousands of Martial Alliance disciples watching the battle from afar were extremely shocked!
Powerful!
Too powerful!
This kid was simply unbelievably strong!
At this moment.
Seeing that their attack had failed, Candos, Weston, and Adaway waved the weapons in their hands again and smashed them at Yang Luo!
Berserk Saber King Gulgar, North Sea Zen Master Taylors, and Southern Region Sword King Bassain also brandished their weapons and attacked Yang Luo!
The long saber tore through the air, the Buddhist staff danced wildly, and the sword shadows flickered!
Gulgar, Taylors, and Bassain¡¯s cultivation levels were higher. They had all stepped into the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
Therefore, theirbat strength was even stronger!
At this moment, the six of them attacked at the same time. The lethality, destructive power, and destructive power that erupted were even more tyrannical. They simply wanted to sweep through everything!
Rumble!
The six weapons smashed heavily onto Yang Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier, emitting a thunderous collision sound!
True Qi shot out and shone. There were even electric sparks shing!
Rumble!
The ground in the center of the square kept copsing, and broken stone bs soared into the sky!
The stone pirs around the square copsed one after another!
Even the halls and houses copsed one after another and turned into ruins!
Seeing this scene¡
Lu Xingzhou and the others were angry and heartbroken!
They felt that this kid was not here to confess. He was here to kill and cause trouble!
However, what shocked everyone was!
Even if Gulgar and the other three joined forces, they still could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
¡°Continue attacking. I want to see how long this kid canst!¡±
Gulgar roared and gripped his long saber tightly with both hands, shing crazily at Yang Luo!
The other five also continuously mobilized the True Qi in their bodies andunched even more violent attacks!
Yang Luo nced at the six of them and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting for so long. It¡¯s my turn, right?¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo suddenly stomped down, causing the ground to copse. Then, he opened his arms and let out a dragon roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A loud dragon roar resounded through the world and spread throughout the entire Martial Alliance headquarters¡¯ territory!
The Martial Alliance disciples watching the battle outside the square felt that their eardrums were about to shatter. The blood qi in their bodies was restless. Those with insufficient cultivation and strength spat out blood!
Even Pagans, Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi were affected, and the blood in their bodies boiled!
The next second!
Nine golden dragon shadows roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and collided in all directions!
Rumble!
The attacks of Gulgar and the others were instantly shattered by the nine golden dragon shadows!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams, Gulgar and the others were sent flying at the same time.
However, after the nine golden dragons sent the six of them flying, they did not stop there. Instead, they continued to attack the six of them!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Seeing this, Pagans immediately reminded loudly.
But!
Even if they heard the reminder!
Gulgar¡¯s group of six could no longer react. They had no choice but to resist with all their might!
Peng, peng, peng!
A series of muffled explosions sounded!
Golden dragon shadows pierced through the bodies of Candos, Weston, and Adaway!
The three of them exploded in midair, turning into pools of flesh and blood that sttered in the air!
The weapons in their hands were also shattered into pieces!
As for Gulgar, Taylors, and Bassain!
Although they had barely blocked this ferocious attack, the weapons in their hands had also be scrap metal!
Furthermore, the three of them were also severely injured. As they were sent flying, blood sprayed out of their mouths crazily!
However, Yang Luo did not stop at all. With a sh, he charged towards the three of them!
¡°Little bastard, stop!¡±
Pagans could no longer remain calm. He instantly erupted with the ck and red True Qi in his body. The muscles on his body bulged as he charged towards Yang Luo!
He originally thought that he did not need to make a move and could kill this kid with just a few experts!
But now, it seemed that six of the nine experts he had brought had died!
If he still did not make a move, the rest would probably be killed by this kid!
Therefore, he had no choice but to make a move!
He had to stop this kid!
He had to kill this kid!
However, Yang Luo ignored Pagans and continued to charge at Gulgar and the other two!
And the moment they got close¡
Yang Luo suddenly stomped on the ground and shattered the ground underneath him. His body was like a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon as he soared into the sky!
After charging into the sky!
Yang Luo clenched his right fist and punched at Gulgar and the other two in midair!
Die!
DONG!
His fist smashed down like a golden meteorite striking the ground, and its might shook the heavens and resounded through the clouds!
There was even a golden dragon phantom that roared and crashed into the ground!
The ground in the center of the square copsed continuously. Rocks soared into the sky and dust rolled, turning into a huge pit!
Gulgar, Taylors, and Bassain were lying in a huge pit.. Their bodies had been smashed into a pulp by this punch and they werepletely dead!
Chapter 512 - 512: A Great Disaster!
Chapter 512: A Great Disaster!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Yang Luo killed Gulgar, Taylors, and Bassain with a single punch!
His body began to descend!
However, just as Yang Luonded!
Pagans had already rushed up. He jumped high into the air and threw a punch at Yang Luo!
¡°Fist of ughter!¡±
¡°Die!¡±
Crack!
With a punch, the air exploded, emitting a thunderous explosion!
After knowing Yang Luo¡¯s strength!
Pagans released all the True Qi in his body and used his strongest strength!
As a middle-stage Martial King Realm expert, Pagans was extremely powerful! Coupled with his powerful physical body, hisbat strength could increase by several times!
This was also the reason why he could be the Alliance Master of the
Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance!
However, just as Pagans threw a punch!
Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen and also threw a heavy punch in the air to meet the attack!
A huge golden fist surrounded by a golden dragon shadow smashed out!
Even though it was a hasty punch, it still erupted with powerful lethality, destructive power, and destructive power!
In an instant!
DONG!
The two fists collided like a golden meteorite and a ck-red meteorite, shaking the entire square and the world!
The halls and houses around the square copsed again and turned into ruins!
With a loud bang!
Above the huge pit, Yang Luo and Pagans were sent flying at the same time!
In this confrontation!
Pagans was sent flying more than 30 meters away before he stabilized his body!
But Yang Luo was only sent flying more than ten meters away before stabilizing his body!
Furthermore!
After Pagans stabilized his body, the blood in his body surged continuously and he spat out arge mouthful of blood!
As for his thick right arm, the muscles were torn piece by piece and blood flowed endlessly!
If it were an ordinary person, their right arm would have long been shattered after receiving Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
Fortunately, Pagans¡¯s physique was strong enough to withstand this punch!
However, even so¡
The tens of thousands of Martial Alliance disciples present were still deeply shocked!
The title of Pagans was ¡°ughter Fist King¡±, representing the strongest fist technique!
More importantly, Pagans was the Alliance A^aster of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country!
Such a powerful figure had been punched by this kid in front of him until he vomited blood and his right arm was almost crippled!
Just as everyone was in a daze!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Pagans roared at the sky, swung his thick legs, and charged at Yang Luo again!
He was the ughter Fist King. His fist technique had swept through the martial arts world of Elephant Country. Other than losing to the number one expert of Elephant Country, he had never lost!
But today, he was injured by a young Chinese Martial Warrior with a fist technique!
This made him furious!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. His figure shed as he charged towards Pagans!
And in the next instant¡
The two of them crossed dozens of meters and approached each other!
¡°Kid, I¡¯m the ughter Fist King!
1 don¡¯t believe that I can lose to you in fist techniques!¡±
Pagans let out a furious roar and raised his injured right arm. He twisted his fist again and punched at Yang Luo!
This punch was many times stronger than the previous punch!
A huge ck and red fist shot out, as if it wanted to explode everything!
¡°So what if you¡¯re the ughter Fist King?
I can still beat you up!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar. He twisted his fist again and punched out wildly! This punch was also several times stronger than the punch he had just thrown! The huge golden fist pushed forward, and the golden dragon phantom roared! In the blink of an eye!
DONG!
The second punch collided heavily and another shocking collision sound erupted!
After the second punch collided!
No matter how strong Pagans¡¯ right arm was, it finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. His muscles and tendons were all torn apart, and his bones werepletely shattered!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by a miserable scream¡
Pagans was sent flying again!
Moreover, this time, only Pagans was sent flying while Yang Luo stood firmly on the spot!
After shattering Pagans¡¯ right arm!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He took a step forward and chased after him!
In an instant!
Yang Luo caught up to Pagans!
He soared into the sky and threw a third punch at Pagans!
¡°ughter Fist King, right?
I want you to die under my fist!¡±
With this domineering roar!
Bang!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on Pagans¡¯ chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Blood spurted out of Pagans¡¯ mouth as his huge body was sent flying. Boom!
Boom! Boom! He crashed through three stone pirs before falling to the ground!
Glug¡ Glug¡
Hey on the ground, his entire chest caved in, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth.
In endless despair, Pagans gradually stopped breathing.
It was only until his death that hepletely regretted it!
He regretted setting foot in China this time!
He regretted looking for Yang Luo this time!
It was also when Yang Luo killed Pagans!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had also killed everyone else from the Martial Alliance!
The Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation was swept by Yang Luo and the other three this time!
At this moment¡
The event location had already fallen into dead silence!
Including Lu Xingzhou, Huo Yuanjing, and Sun Lanzhi!
The tens of thousands of Martial Alliance disciples present looked at the messy square in a daze. They werepletely stunned and their bodies were trembling!
Especially Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan, their faces turned pale!
They had actually always known that Yang Luo was very strong. In their impression, Yang Luo had never lost!
However, they did not expect Yang Luo to be so strong!
The Alliance Master of the Elephant Country Martial Alliance and the nine experts were all killed by him!
No wonder Yang Luo dared toe to the Martial Alliance headquarters!
It turned out that he had been fearless from the beginning to the end!
¡°Too strong¡ This kid is simply heaven-defying!¡±
¡°The nine experts led by the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial
Alliance¡ were actually¡ killed by this kid alone!¡±
¡°I even feel that this kid is probably not much weaker than our Chief!¡±
¡°When did such a powerful young Martial Warrior appear in China¡¯s martial arts world?
Why have I never heard of his existence?¡±
The Martial Alliance disciples discussed and looked at Yang Luo with fear.
At this moment.
Yang Luo nced at the square and realized that there were no survivors from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna agreed and prepared to leave with Yang Luo.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
At this moment, Huo Yuanjing roared.
Yang Luo turned around and asked coldly, ¡°Old thing, what else do you want?
Now that the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation is all dead, are you still going to hand me over to them?¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
Sun Lanzhi shouted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already caused a huge disaster by killing the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance and the Martial Alliance¡¯s delegation!
¡°I¡¯m afraid that from today onwards, the Martial Alliance of China will not be at peace!¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°If there¡¯s no peace, there¡¯s no peace!
¡°If the people from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Kingdom dare to cause trouble again, I¡¯ll kill as many as theye!¡±
¡°You, you, you¡¡±
Huo Yuanjing pointed at Yang Luo and was so angry that his face turned red and he was out of breath..
Chapter 513 - 513: If I Want to Leave, Who Can Stop Me!
Chapter 513: If I Want to Leave, Who Can Stop Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What about me?¡±
Yang Luo nced at him coldly, ¡°Did I say anything wrong?
¡°Since you¡¯re Martial Warriors, you should know that Martial Warriors obtain respect through their strength!
Or have you guys been pampered for too long and lost the courage that Chinese Martial Warriors should have?
So what if they are the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country? What¡¯s there to be afraid of in a ce the size of a palm?
Instead of apologizing, backing down, and lowering our head to them!
We might as well kill until they submitted, until they are afraid, until they are terrified!
Only in this way would they not provoke us again!
As the saying goes!
The truth is only within the range of the cannon. Dignity is only above the sword!¡±
These words made Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan, as well as the tens of thousands of Martial Alliance disciples present, feel their hearts surge and their blood boil!
Even Lu Xingzhou was deeply moved!
Yang Luo was right!
In the martial arts world, strength had always been respected!
Only when you are absolutely powerful would others respect you, fear you, and respect you!
It was useless to blindly admit your mistake, give in, and lower your head!
This will only make others bully you even more!
However, at this moment, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were already dizzy with anger and would not listen to Yang Luo at all!
Huo Yuanjing roared, ¡°Kid, stop talking nonsense!
Not only did you kill the Martial Alliance delegation from the Elephant Country today, but you also shattered the stone tablet at the Martial Alliance headquarters!
Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce today!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You have to give our Martial Alliance an exnation!¡±
Sun Lanzhi echoed.
¡°Exnation? Exin my ass!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a firm voice, ¡°If I want to leave, who do you think can stop me!¡±
¡°B*stard!¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Old Huo! Sister Sun! Stop!¡±
Seeing this, Lu Xingzhou reminded them in surprise.
He had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength just now.
Even the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country was not his match.
How could Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi be his match?
Moreover, he admired Yang Luo very much. From the bottom of his heart, he did not want Yang Luo to really die here.
¡°Vice Alliance Master Huo! Vice Alliance Master Sun!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan also shouted in shock.
They did not expect the two Vice Alliance Masters to really attack.
At the same moment¡
As Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi charged towards Yang Luo, they continuously mobilized the True Qi in their bodies, and their bodies emitted a dazzling light!
Waves of vast and mighty pressure and aura erupted from their bodies, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts!
They had also seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength and knew that he was very strong, so they did not hold back!
They serious the moment they attacked!
However, Yang Luo only stood quietly on the spot and looked at the two of them coldly!
And in the next instant¡
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi approached Yang Luo and attacked at the same time!
Huo Yuanjing directly punched Yang Luo!
Sun Lanzhi raised her right arm and executed a palm technique thatbined hardness and softness!
The two of them were both early-stage Martial King Realm experts. This move was iparably ferocious!
However, Yang Luo only smiled in disdain!
The moment their fists and palms attacked!
Yang Luo raised his right arm and pushed out with his palm!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s palm collided heavily with Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi¡¯s fist and palm, erupting with a muffled thunder!
The light was dazzling, and true energy that was like andslide and a tsunami spread out in all directions!
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi originally thought that they could suppress Yang Luo by joining forces!
However, after this exchange, they realized that they could not suppress him at all!
In less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
An explosion resounded!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi screamed and were sent flying more than ten meters away!
The two of them fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time!
Yang Luo had injured Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi with just a palm!
This scene made everyone¡¯s hearts jump and their bodies tremble in fear!
¡°Old Huo, Sister Sun!¡±
Lu Xingzhou screamed and hurriedly ran over.
¡°Vice Alliance Master Huo, Vice Alliance Master Sun!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the other three also hurriedly ran over.
After sending the two of them flying¡
Yang Luo did not stop. Instead, he strode towards the two of them.
As he walked, he said in a booming voice, ¡°You two stupid old fellows. Instead of helping to deal with outsiders, you actually chose to attack me!
Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of me leaving you alive?!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was really going to kill someone¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan were all shocked!
The four of them hurriedly stood in front of Yang Luo and pleaded!
¡°Mr. Yang, I hope you can be magnanimous and let Vice Alliance Master Huo and Vice Alliance Master Sun off!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please stop. You can¡¯t kill them, you can¡¯t kill them!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re all Chinese. We can¡¯t kill each other!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, if you have nowhere to vent your anger, 1 can even kneel and kowtow to you!¡±
They knew very well that once Yang Luo really killed Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi, there was really no way out!
Therefore, they were doing this not only to protect Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi, but also to protect Yang Luo!
After all, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were the Vice Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliance in China!
China¡¯s Martial Alliance had 36 branches, and the number of Martial Warriors had reached 300,000!
Once Yang Luopletely angered the Chinese Martial Alliance, he would be hunted down by 300,000 Martial Warriors!
No matter how strong Yang Luo was, he could not withstand the endless pursuit of 300,000 Martial Warriors!
At this moment, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi, who had been helped up, were also frightened. They looked at Yang Luo with fear.
The two of them trembled and their faces turned pale. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.
They could feel that Yang Luo really wanted to kill them and was not scaring them.
Therefore, they shut their mouths and did not dare to even let out a fart.
Yang Luo took a few deep breaths and finally rxed his fists.
He nced at Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi and said loudly, ¡°On ount of Alliance Master Hong and the others, I¡¯ll spare your lives today!
If you dare to provoke me again, 1 won¡¯t care if you¡¯re the Vice Alliance Master or not. I¡¯ll still kill you!¡±
With that, Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo and the other three were about to leave, the disciples of the Martial Alliance headquarters hesitated. They wanted to stop them but did not dare to.
Lu Xingzhou sighed deeply and said, ¡°Let them go.¡±
Soon, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna left the Martial Alliance headquarters and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
Only when Yang Luo and the others leftpletely did everyone dare to rx
Huo Yuanjing asked Lu Xingzhou, ¡°Brother Lu, that kid killed the Martial Alliance delegation from the Elephant Country and shattered the stone tablet of our Martial Alliance headquarters. Why did you let him go?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, this kid must be severely punished!¡±
Sun Lanzhi added.
Lu Xingzhou said in a low voice, ¡°If we don¡¯t let him go, can you keep him?¡±
Chapter 514 - 514: The Capable Do More!
Chapter 514: The Capable Do More!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lu Xingzhou continued, ¡°Besides, not to mention you guys, even 1 can¡¯t stop him.¡±
¡°What if we join forces?¡±
Sun Lanzhi asked.
¡°We can¡¯t stop him either.¡±
Lu Xingzhou shook his head.
¡°What?! Even if we join forces, we can¡¯t stop them?!¡±
¡°Brother Lu, are you joking?!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were both shocked, their eyes filled with disbelief.
One had to know that the two of them were at the early-stage Martial King Realm!
As for Lu Xingzhou, he was at the mid-stage Martial King Realm!
Could it be that the three of them, who were Martial King Realm experts, were not that kid¡¯s match even if they joined forces?
Lu Xingzhou said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯m telling the truth.
Until that kid left, 1 couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation and strength.
Moreover, 1 keep feeling that that kid hasn¡¯t used his full strength from the beginning to the end.¡±
Hearing this, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were stunned.
He had killed the top ten experts of the Elephant Country in a row, but he still did not use his full strength?
Was this kid even human?
Even Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan were dumbfounded.
Only then did they realize that they still did not know Yang Luo well enough.
Yang Luo¡¯s strength had overturned their imagination time and time again, making it difficult for them to let go!
Huo Yuanjing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No matter how strong this kid is, he¡¯s not the Chief¡¯s match!
When the Chiefes back, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to teach this kid a lesson!¡±
Sun Lanzhi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid killed the Martial Alliance delegation from the Elephant Country and even shattered the stone tablet!
The Chief will definitely not let this matter rest!¡±
Lu Xingzhou sighed and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll decide how to deal with this matter after he returns¡¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the other three looked at each other with worry in their eyes.
Although they did not know how powerful the Chief was¡
However, as far as they knew, the Chief had swept through all the experts before he became the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of China!
What he relied on was true strength!
It was rumored that the Chief had encountered countless experts who had challenged him over the years, but he had never lost!
If the Chief really wanted to kill Yang Luo, Yang Luo would probably die!
Hong Yunzhi had already decided that he had to inform Yang Luo about this as soon as possible and let him think of a way quickly!
After Yang Luo and the other three left the Martial Alliance headquarters, they hailed a car by the roadside and went straight to the center of Harbor City.
When the four of them arrived at the center of Harbor City, the sky had already darkened.
Therefore, the four of them decided to find a hotel in Harbor City to rest tonight and return to Jiang City tomorrow morning.
After dinner, the four of them found a hotel and returned to their rooms to rest.
After returning to his room¡
Yang Luo took a shower and was about to start cultivating when he suddenly received a call on his phone.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Hong Yunzhi, so he picked up the call.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, why are you calling me?
Could it be that you¡¯re here to denounce us like those two old fellows?¡±
Hong Yunzhi was instantly frightened out of his wits. He hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Yang, how would I dare to question your crimes!
My life was saved by you. 1 will never be able to repay your kindness to me in my life!
Even if everyone stands against you, 1 will still stand firmly on your side!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, 1 was just joking with you.
Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±
Hong Yunzhi said in a solemn voice, ¡°Mr. Yang, you shattered the stone tablet at the Martial Alliance headquarters today, killed the Martial Alliance delegation from the Elephant Country, and severely injured Vice Alliance Master Huo and Vice Alliance Master Sun. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve really caused a huge disaster!¡±
Yang Luo asked indifferently, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, this matter didn¡¯t implicate you, right?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Hong Yunzhi replied, ¡°But if the Chief finds out about this, he definitely won¡¯t let it go!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, I, Yang Luo, will take responsibility for my own actions!
If this Chief is really as muddle-headed as those two old fellows and insists on killing me, then at most, 1¡¯11 fight this Chief!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Yang, you have to know that the Chief¡¯s strength is very terrifying. It¡¯s far from what Vice Master Huo and Vice Master Sun canpare to!
I know you¡¯re very strong, but if the Chief really wants to kill you, you¡¯ll probably be in danger!
Therefore, I¡¯m calling you to ask you to quickly think of a way to resolve this grudge!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Master Hong, thank you for calling and telling me.
However, I¡¯ll take care of this matter. You don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±
Hong Yunzhi continued, ¡°By the way, Mr. Yang, other than the fact that the Chief might find trouble with you¡
Once the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country finds out about what happened today, they will definitely not let you off.¡±
¡°Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°They¡¯re just a motley crew. I¡¯m not afraid of them.¡±
Hong Yunzhi sighed and said, ¡°Alright, just be careful¡¡±
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
After hanging up, Yang Luo walked to the French window.
He looked up at the distant sky and fell into deep thought.
He was not afraid of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance.
However, the Chief of the Martial Alliance of China was worthy of his full attention.
Since this Chief could control the entire Martial Alliance of China and make those entric and deviant martial artists submit, he was probably not an ordinary person.
However, it was one thing to take it seriously, but it was impossible for him to be afraid just because of that.
If this Chief really wanted to kill him, he would have a chance to fight the Chief.
At this moment, his phone rang again.
Yang Luo was stunned.
Could it be that Hong Yunzhi still had something to exin?
He picked up his phone and took a look. He realized that the person who called was not Hong Yunzhi, but the pavilion master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, Mo Qingkuang.
Yang Luo was shocked when he saw the caller ID!
Could it be that he was going to Country Sakura to carry out a mission now?
Yang Luo quickly picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through¡
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Mo, why are you calling me sote at night?
Could it be that I¡¯m going to Country Sakura to carry out a mission now?¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. 1 called you for something else.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°In the past few days, there have been water monsters in Tianjing Vige in Sichuan. Many vigers have died, making everyone panic.
Therefore, I¡¯ve already sent Tian Zhen, Leng Yue, and the others to Tianjing Vige to deal with this matter.
But I feel a little uneasy, so 1 want you to go over and help.¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re here to recruit people in the middle of the night?¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed out loud and said, ¡°Brother Yang, the capable do more work.
Moreover, our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is short of manpower now, so we can only trouble you to make a trip.¡±
Yang Luo said angrily, ¡°I keep feeling that joining your Hidden Dragon Pavilion was a trap!¡±
Chapter 515 - 515: We’re Fellow Daoists!
Chapter 515: We¡¯re Fellow Daoists!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Qingkuang chuckled happily, ¡°How can that be? There are still many benefits to joining our Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense. Tell me, when are we leaving?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°The sooner the better. It¡¯s best if we move now!¡±
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
Yang Luo responded and hung up.
After hanging up, Mo Qingkuang sent the exact address.
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly.
He really had a hard life.
The matter with the Chinese Martial Alliance had juste to an end, but the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had another mission.
Most importantly, he had no choice but to ept this mission.
Firstly, he was the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Secondly, Tian Zhen, Leng Yue, and the others were his friends, so he definitely had to help.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo called Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna and called them over.
As soon as he entered, Bujie shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, why did you call us over sote at night?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Just now, Pavilion Master Mo of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion called me and said that there were water monsters in Tianjing Vige in Sichuan. Many people died.
¡°Now, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion has already sent people over to deal with it, but Pavilion Master Mo is worried that it will be dangerous, so he asked me to go over.
¡°Do you want to go with me? If you don¡¯t want to, you can go back to Jiang City tomorrow.¡±
¡°Are you fighting water beasts?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°This is interesting. Go, of course I have to go!
It just so happens that I also want to see what¡¯s different about those people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
¡°I want to go too!¡±
Prajna also raised her hand.
Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t leave us behind!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo booked four tickets for the fastest flight to Sichuan¡¯s Rong City.
After leaving the hotel, the four of them went straight to Harbor City Airport.
After arriving at Harbor City Airport, the four of them waited for a while before boarding the ne to Chengdu.
Harbor City was still quite far from Rong City.
Therefore, when Yang Luo and the others arrived at Rong City, it was already past one in the morning.
After walking out of the airport, Yang Luo and the others hailed a taxi.
As soon as they got into the car, the driver asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Sir, please send us to Tianjing Vige.¡±
¡°Where?! Tianjing Vige?!¡±
The driver¡¯s expression changed as he said in horror, ¡°Brother, haven¡¯t you heard?¡±
¡°Heard what?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
The driver gulped and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that many people have died because of the water monsters in Tianjing Vige these few days!
Now that the vigers of Tianjing Vige have been evacuated and the vige has been sealed off, outsiders can¡¯t enter at all!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re quite well-informed.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The driver spoke out in a smug tone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know about what happens every day in Rong City.¡±
¡°Impressive.¡±
Yang Luo gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re reporters from overseas. We heard that there are water monsters in Tianjing Vige, so we want to interview the people there.
Please send us there.¡±
However, the driver still shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Brother, forget it. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go.
If you go and lose your life there, it won¡¯t be worth it.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Sir, as long as you send us to Tianjing Vige, I¡¯ll give you five thousand yuan.
Of course, you just have to send us to the entrance of the vige. You don¡¯t have to go in. How about that?¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
The man got a little hesitant.
Without another word, Yang Luo took out his phone and scanned the QR code on the car. He transferred 5,000 yuan.
Ding!
After receiving the transfer message, the driver gritted his teeth and made up his mind.
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 send you there!¡±
As he spoke, the driver started the car and left the airport.
The car drove for more than an hour before arriving near Tianjing Vige.
Originally, Yang Luo wanted the driver to get a little closer, but the driver refused to budge no matter what.
Yang Luo could only give up and get out of the car with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
After Yang Luo and the other three got out of the car, the driver turned around and left in a hurry.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Is this guy so timid?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°This kind of thing is still very scary for ordinary people.
Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Hurry up.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other three ran towards Tianjing Vige.
After running for a full three miles, Yang Luo and the other three finally arrived at the entrance of Tianjing Vige.
He saw that there were many cars parked at the entrance of the vige and a cordon had been set up.
Many members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion in ck uniforms were guarding there.
When they saw Yang Luo and the othersing over, a few members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion immediately walked over.
A member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion said in a loud voice, ¡°The vige is investigating a case. Unrted people are not allowed to enter the vige!¡±
Yang Luo took out the Hidden Dragon Token and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Deputy Pavilion
Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, Yang Luo. I¡¯ve been ordered by Pavilion Master Mo to deal with this case!¡±
When the few members saw the Hidden Dragon Token in Yang Luo¡¯s hand, their expressions immediately changed. They quickly stood at attention and bowed to Yang Luo!
¡°Greetings, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Bring me to see Team Leader Tian and the others.¡±
¡°Yes!
One of the members responded and led the way.
Yang Luo and the other three followed.
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, how many tokens do you have? Why is every one of them so useful?¡±
¡°A few, I think.¡±
Yang Luo replied before shaking his head, ¡°If possible, I¡¯d rather not have these tokens.
After all, every token represents a responsibility.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that with great poweres great responsibility!¡±
They walked for more than ten minutes.
Under the lead of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion member, Yang Luo and the other three arrived at ake.
Theke covered arge area and was surrounded by a dense forest. In the distance, there were mountains that rose and fell.
He saw that theke not far away was filled with people.
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others were among them.
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Tian Zhen, Leng Yue, Little Meng!¡±
Upon hearing his voice¡
Tian Zhen and the others turned around.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is here!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others¡¯ faces were filled with joy as they hurriedly ran over.
¡°Brother Yang, 1 haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I missed you so much!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng, who was wearing a princess dress, pounced over and hung on Yang Luo like a ko.
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Little Meng, 1 missed you guys too.
¡°Brother Yang, why are you here?¡±
Tian Zhen asked curiously.
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°A few hours ago, Brother Mo called me and said that you guys came here to deal with the water monsters.
He was worried that you would get into danger, so he asked me to help.¡±
Feng Lengyue smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, with you around, there won¡¯t be any problems with this mission.¡±
But at this moment¡
Zuo Wei pointed at Bujie and said coldly, ¡°Team Leader Feng, this monk just said that your legs are so long that he can y with them for a year.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Bujie was instantly stunned as he looked at Zuo Wei in a daze.
What the f*ck¡
What was going on?
How did this guy know what he was thinking?
Hearing Zuo Wei¡¯s words, Feng Lengyue frowned slightly.
If not for the fact that Bujie hade with Yang Luo, she would have attacked long ago.
Zuo Wei nced at Bujie and said, ¡°Monk, why do you have the same thoughts as Brother Yang when he first met Leader Feng?¡±
¡°Because Brother Yang and I are kindred spirits!¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? How can you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±
Chapter 516 - 516: Wuhou Qimen!
Chapter 516: Wuhou Qimen!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie, this guy is an Esper. He has the ability to sense what others are thinking.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie looked at Zuo Wei in surprise. ¡°Brother, your ability is awesome. It¡¯s simply a bug!¡±
Zuo Wei smiled and scratched his head, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±
Tian Zhen looked at Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, who are these three?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°These three are my friends, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
This time, they¡¯re also here to help.¡±
After that, Yang Luo introduced Tian Zhen and the others to Xu Ying and the other two.
After Yang Luo¡¯s introduction¡
Zuo Wei spoke again, ¡°Team Leader Lan, this monk said that how did a little loli like you be the leader of the Esper Team?¡±
¡°F*ck¡¡±
Bujie looked at Zuo Wei speechlessly, ¡°Brother, can you not say what I¡¯m thinking?¡±
At this moment, Lan Xiaomeng walked towards Bujie. She raised her head slightly and said, ¡°Are you looking down on me, bald donkey?¡±
Bujie smiled and shook his head, ¡°Team Leader Lan, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s exactly what you mean.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t be convinced until I show you my ability!¡±
¡°Ability?¡±
Bujie was stunned for a moment, ¡°What ability?¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Crack, crack, crack!
Apanied by the sound of bones exploding!
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s body instantly grew to three meters tall. Her princess dress exploded, and her strong muscles bulged out of her tights!
¡°What the f*ck! Demon Muscle Man?!¡±
Bujie looked up at Lan Xiaomeng and was dumbfounded.
Not only Bujie, but Xu Ying and Prajna were also dumbfounded.
They had never expected that the originally petite and adorable Lan Xiaomeng would suddenly be so tall and strong!
Lan Xiaomeng raised a thick arm, waved her fist, and said with a smile, ¡°Bald donkey, why don¡¯t we spar?¡±
¡°No, no, no, forget it!¡±
Bujie shook his head like a rattle drum.
What a joke!
This girl¡¯s fist was as big as his head. Wasn¡¯t fighting her asking for trouble?
Bujie turned to look at Yang Luo and said with a half-crying and halfughing expression, ¡°Brother Yang, the people of this Hidden Dragon Pavilion are really different!¡±
Yang Luo held back hisughter and said, ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±
At this moment¡
A voice sounded.
¡°Old Tian, 1 went to check just now. There¡¯s no movement in theke at all.
1 don¡¯t think that water monster wille out tonight.¡±
A middle-aged man walked over with seven young men and women.
After approaching, the middle-aged man nced at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Old Tian, this is?¡±
Tian Zhen introduced, ¡°This is Mr. Yang, who just joined our Hidden Dragon Pavilion not long ago. He¡¯s also the deputy pavilion master of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion and the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team.¡±
After that, Tian Zhen introduced Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the leader of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Array Formation Team, Zhuge Changfeng.¡±
¡°Hello, Team Leader Zhuge.¡±
Yang Luo stretched out his hand to Zhuge Changfeng.
Previously, Tian Zhen had introduced the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to him.
There were a total of five groups in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion previously, namely the Martial Arts Team, the Mystic Arts Team, the Array Formation Team, the Esper Team, and the Intelligence Team.
This was the first time he had seen the team leader of the Array Formation Team.
Zhuge Changfeng didn¡¯t extend his hand. He just looked Yang Luo up and down and said with a frown, ¡°It seems that Pavilion Master Mo¡¯s taste isn¡¯t very good. He actually let such a young brat be the Deputy Pavilion Master.¡±
He even specially created the Heavenly Doctor Team for this kid. What right does this kid have?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. How can we let a brat be our deputy pavilion master!
¡°What ability does this kid have that Pavilion Master Mo values him so much?¡±
The young woman behind Zhuge Changfeng also said disdainfully.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Miss, you are?¡±
The young woman raised her head and said, ¡°Then you have to listen carefully!
My name is Zhuge Yu. Not only am I a member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Array Formation Group, but I¡¯m also the sessor of the Wuhou Qimen!
At the same time, our team leader and my six fellow disciples are also the sessors of the Wuhou Qimen!¡±
¡°Wuhou Qimen?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°So you¡¯re Mr. Crouching Dragon¡¯s descendant. Sorry for the disrespect.¡±
Mr. Crouching Dragon, also known as Zhuge Liang, was the prime minister of the Three Kingdoms of Shu Han.
It was rumored that Zhuge Liang knew astronomy from the top, geography from the bottom, and people from the middle.
He mastered Yin and Yang, learnt the Eight Trigrams, was proficient in Qimen, and understood Dunjia.
He was adept in strategies, deciding victory from a thousand miles away.
He was an extraordinary person that had been passed down for thousands of years.
Even though the world had mixed opinions of Mr. Crouching Dragon, he was still quite respected.
¡°It¡¯s good that you know. The glory of our ancestors can¡¯t be exined in a few words.¡±
Zhuge Yu became even more smug.
The other six people also raised their heads, their eyes filled with arrogance.
Zhuge Changfeng also stood with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Kid, everyone who joins our Hidden Dragon Pavilion has real talent.
People without ability can¡¯t stay in our Hidden Dragon Pavilion for long.¡±
When everyone saw that Zhuge Changfeng and the others were mocking Yang Luo in between the lines¡
Tian Zhen was instantly displeased.
He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Zhuge, Brother Yang is quite capable. Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Zhuge Changfeng asked jokingly, ¡°What ability does he have? Tell me.¡±
Before Tian Zhen could speak¡
Feng Lengyue directly said, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s martial arts are outstanding, his medical skills are extraordinary, and his spells are peerless. He¡¯s much stronger than us!
Not long ago, we were ordered by Pavilion Master Mo to go to Mount Tai to destroy the Eighth Hong Pagoda!
If not for Brother Yang, not to mention breaking the tower, even surviving would be a problem!
If you want to show off, I can¡¯t control you!
However, please respect Brother Yang!¡±
In the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, Feng Lengyue and Zhuge Changfeng had never been on good terms.
After all, one of them was the sessor of Fuukou Qimen, while the other was the sessor of the Wuhou Qimen.
The two of them were very simr in their fields, so they oftenpeted in secret.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng snorted and said, ¡°I, Zhuge Changfeng, only respect people with true ability!
As for those fellows who relied on their connections to enter the Hidden
Dragon Pavilion, I don¡¯t fancy them!
Also, you said that his martial arts are outstanding, his medical skills are extraordinary, and his spells are peerless. I don¡¯t believe it even more!
This kid is so young. How can he step into so many domains at the same time, let alone master them?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? How dare you look down on my Brother Yang?¡±
Bujie was instantly enraged. He picked up the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and was about to attack.
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s expressions turned cold.
They were very unhappy that someone looked down on Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie, stop.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo shook his head at Xu Ying and Prajna.
Only then did the three of them suppress the anger in their hearts and not attack.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Zhuge is a straightforward person. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t stoop to the level of such a person.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to lower myself to your level.¡±
Tian Zhen quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Brother Zhuge, did you say that the water monster won¡¯te out tonight?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng nodded and said, ¡°Just now, 1 brought people to use the Qimen Dunjia Technique to investigate. 1 can confirm that this water monster won¡¯te out tonight..¡±
Chapter 517 - 517: Nine Heavens Dragon Roar!
Chapter 517: Nine Heavens Dragon Roar!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Tian Zhen frowned and said, ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve been guarding here for Three days.
If this water monster doesn¡¯te out, won¡¯t we have to keep guarding?¡±
Feng Lengyue also said, ¡°We¡¯ve already moved all the vigers out.
If too much time passed, the vigers would definitely be in a bad mood.
¡°Moreover, Pavilion Master Mo asked us to settle this matter as soon as possible and restore the normal lives of the vigers.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng sighed and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.
if this water monster doesn¡¯te out, we won¡¯t be able to deal with it.¡±
Tian Zhen and the others were also at a loss, not knowing what to do.
At this moment, Yang Luo suddenly asked, ¡°Are you sure that rhe water monster is here?¡±
¡°Quite sure!¡±
Tian Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Previously, a viger photographed that water monster!
Moreover, many vigers were bitten to death by that water monster and even eaten!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°In that case, 1 can try to call out this water.¡±
¡°Call out the monster?¡±
Zhuge Changfeng sneered, ¡°Kid, do you think the water monster is a human?
Do you think it wille out just because you call it?¡±
Zhuge Yu also mocked, ¡°Kid, can you use your brain if you want to ask a question?
If you have no choice, then shut up and don¡¯t speak. This will make you look very ignorant!¡±
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
if they didn¡¯t know that Yang Luo was very capable, they would have thought that he was jolting.
Yang Luo did not say anything else. Instead, he walked to theke and looked up at the calmke in the distance.
He looked around and observed the surrounding terrain.
This terrain was very easy to gather qi, and the spiritual qi was rtively abundant. It could indeed attract some mutated beasts.
Thinking of this¡
His heart skipped a beat!
There might be demon beasts hiding in thiske!
if that was the case, this trip would not have been in vain!
Tian Zhen and the others also followed, wanting to see how Yang Luo would call out the water monster.
Zhuge Changfeng and the others stood on the spot and sneered.
¡°Old Tian, Team Leader Feng, Team Leader Lan, do you really believe that this kid can just simply call out the water monster?
Is there something wrong with this kid¡¯s brain? Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with your brains too?¡±
Zhuge Changfeng mocked.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°In any case, we have no choice now. Why don¡¯t we let Brother
Yang give it a try?¡±
Zhuge Changfeng said, ¡°Go ahead and try. I want to see how this kid can call them out.¡±
The other seven members of the Array Formation Team also crossed their arms and waited to see a joke.
Yang Luo stood by theke and took a deep breath. T hen, he continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
Then, he opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar towards theke in the distance!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
This roar shook the heavens and earth. It was simply like the roar of a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon!
Everyone present was so shocked that their eardrums rumbled!
If not for everyone circting their energy to block in time, their eardrums would have been shattered!
Therefore, the move Yang Luo used was a cultivation technique recorded in the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique, called the Nine Heavens Dragon Roar!
In Yang Luo¡¯s opinion, dragons were the masters of all beasts.
Any mutated beast would be shocked when they heard the dragon roar.
Therefore, he wanted to rely on this cultivation technique to scare the water monster hiding in theke out.
As the sound wave spread¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The surface of theke exploded into huge waves!
The surrounding forest and the distant mountains shook gently!
Not long after¡
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Theke water began to surge violently!
Right on the heels of that¡
Everyone saw a huge creature float out of the water and swim over quickly!
As the moon was very big tonight, everyone could see the appearance of this huge creature clearly!
It was a crocodile that was more than 20 meters long and looked like a train. The scales on its body were as sharp as des and flickered with a dazzling golden light!
¡°Oh my god, what a huge crocodile!¡±
Seeing this, Bujie could not help but exim.
¡°So there really are water monsters!¡±
Prajna also cried out in surprise, her pretty face turning slightly pale.
¡°It¡¯s out, the water monster is out!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng shouted excitedly.
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and the others were also stunned!
They did not expect Yang Luo to really call out the water monster!
Especially Zhuge Changfeng and the others, they were even more surprised!
Zhuge Yu curled her lips and said, ¡°This kid is quite capable. He actually called out this water monster!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng snorted coldly and said, ¡®What¡¯s the use of just calling out the water? In the end, we still have to deal with this water monster!¡±
As he spoke, Zhuge Changfeng led the seven of them to theke.
Zhuge Changfeng said proudly, ¡°Old Tian, Team Leader Feng, Team Leader
Lan, leave this water monster to our Array Formation Team to deal with!
You just have to watch from the shore!¡¯
1
Tian Zhen frowned and said, ¡°Brother Zhuge, this monster looks a little powerful. It¡¯s better for us to join forces!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng teased, ¡°Old Tian, are you afraid that we will take the credit?¡± Tian Zhen was instantly displeased, ¡°How can you think that way? I just feel that if we join forces, we have a higher chance of killing this monster!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, the eight of us can handle it!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and jumped into theke with the seven of them.
Then, Zhuge Changfeng and the others stepped on the waves and rushed towards the monster!
¡°Brother Yang, can the eight of them do it alone?¡±
Feng Lengyue asked Yang Luo.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the eight of them to kill this golden-armored crocodile!
¡°This golden-armored crocodile is one of the demon beasts. Moreover, it has cultivated for more than 300 years. It s very powerful!¡±
¡°This is a demon beast?!¡±
A hint of fear appeared in Feng Lengyue¡±s eyes.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
in fact, when he saw the golden-armored crocodile surface, he was certain that it was a demon beast that had cultivated for more than 300 years.
If he could obtain this demon beast¡¯s inner core to assist in his cultivation, his cultivation would definitely break through again.
Tian Zhen said anxiously, ¡°Since Brother Zhuge and the others can¡¯t deal with it, let¡¯s hurry up and help!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. Since Team Leader Zhuge wants to perform, let him do it.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they really can¡¯t deal with it, it won¡¯t be toote for us to attack.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng snorted, ¡°Brother Yang is right. Let¡¯s not attack first.
¡°It¡¯s good to let Zhuge Changfeng, this show-off, suffer.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Tian Zhen sighed and nodded.
At the same moment¡
Zhuge Changfeng had already rushed to the center of theke with seven people!
¡°Set up the formation!¡±
He shouted and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. Then, he stepped into the water!
The other seven people also mobilized the True Qi in their bodies and stepped into the water!
And in that instant!
Eight colorful pirs of light soared into the sky from the eight of them, illuminating the night!
Soon, the eight pirs of light crisscrossed on the water surface, turning into a mysterious array formation that trapped the golden-armored crocodile!
As the array formation condensed into form!
Ancient formation patterns and runes condensed into form and circted in the array.. It was extremely mysterious!
Chapter 518 - 518: Foolish Person!
Chapter 518: Foolish Person!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The positions where Zhuge Changfeng and the others were standing corresponded to Qian, Kun, Xun, Dui, Gen, Zhen, Li, and Kan!
Above Zhuge Changfeng and the others, eight dazzling words shed!
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°It seems that Team Leader Zhuge is quite capable to be able to set up the Eight Trigrams Array that Mr. Crouching Dragon created so quickly.¡±
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Brother Zhuge is a direct descendant of the Wuhou Qimen Sect. He¡¯s also a prodigy of the Wuhou Qimen Sect and is very talented.
It was precisely because of this that he was so arrogant.
However, Brother Zhuge still respects people with true ability.
For example, towards Pavilion Master Mo, Brother Zhuge is convinced. He will listen to anything he says.¡±
Just as Tian Zhen was speaking!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The golden-armored crocodile let out a roar and attacked the array!
It opened its huge mouth and spat out a stream of mes!
The crimson mes seemed to have transformed into a long river of mes that charged towards the array!
¡°Activate the formation!¡±
Northern Water!¡±
Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng immediately shouted and poured the True Qi in his body into the array!
The other seven people also mobilized the True Qi in their bodies and poured it into the array!
And in the next instant¡
A huge wave surged from the array and collided with the me!
Crack!
The river of mes collided with the huge wave, emitting a shocking collision sound!
The golden-armored crocodile opened its bloody mouth again and spat out four energy beams!
These four energy beams contained the four attributes of metal, wood, fire, and earth!
¡°Eastern Wood!
Southern Fire!
Western gold!
Metal of the Center!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng also let out a roar and continued to operate the formation with the other seven people!
The array also erupted with four attribute energies to restrain the energy beam spat out by the golden-armored crocodile!
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering explosions sounded on the surface of theke, spreading for several kilometers!
Fortunately, all the vigers had been moved out. If the vigers saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked silly!
However, what shocked Zhuge Changfeng was¡
The eight of them could only temporarily trap the golden-armored crocodile with the array formation. It was impossible for them to kill it!
Zhuge Changfeng¡¯s face darkened and he said loudly, ¡°Continue to activate the array!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The other seven responded in unison.
Soon, the Eight Trigrams Array continued to activate, andyers of minor arrays condensed within the main array!
In just a few minutes!
32 minor formations condensed in the formation and attacked the golden-armored crocodile at the same time!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The 32 minor formations continuously collided with the golden-armored crocodile, erupting with muffled thunder!
Under the suppression of the 32 minor formations!
Many of the golden scales on the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s back fell off and blood flowed down!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng threw his head back andughed, ¡°Evil creature, die!¡±
On the distant shore.
Lan Xiaomeng pouted and said, ¡°Looks like this guy really stole the limelight today.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°At least this guy has some ability.¡±
Yang Luo only said indifferently, ¡°This golden-armored crocodile was just probing just now. The real battle has only begun now.
If Team Leader Zhuge could condense all the minor formations contained in the Eight Trigrams Formation, which is a total of 64 minor formations, he could severely injure this golden-armored crocodile.
Unfortunately, he can only condense 32 minor arrays. Not to mention killing the golden-armored crocodile, he can¡¯t even severely injure it.¡±
At this moment!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The golden-armored crocodile let out a deafening roar and attacked the array crazily!
Dang, dang, dang!
Every collision caused theke to tremble and the mountains to shake. It was extremely terrifying!
Zhuge Changfeng shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let this beast out!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The other seven people replied loudly.
Zhuge Changfeng led the seven of them and continued to mobilize the True Qi in their bodies to increase the power and defense of the formation. They wanted to stop the golden-armored crocodile from escaping!
However, their efforts onlysted for less than five minutes!
Crack!
All the minor arrays and the main arraypletely copsed and exploded, turning into vast and majestic energy that spread out!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Zhuge Changfeng and the others let out a blood-curdling scream as they were sent flying!
At this moment.
After the golden-armored crocodile destroyed the formation, it did not stop. It suddenly swung its huge tail and smashed towards Zhuge Changfeng and the others with a force akin to several tons!
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng immediately reminded loudly and dodged to the side.
However, the other seven people could not dodge in time and were hit by the huge tail!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The seven of them spat out blood and were sent flying again.
¡°Little Yu¡¡±
Seeing this, Zhuge Changfeng shouted in shock.
He never expected this monster to be so ferocious!
Even the Eight Trigrams Array set up by the eight of them could not trap it!
Before his voice could fade¡
The golden-armored crocodile charged towards Zhuge Changfeng!
¡°Evil creature, you¡¯re courting death!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng roared and struck out with his palm!
Although his palm was powerful, it could not withstand the collision of the golden-armored crocodile at all and he was sent flying!
As he was sent flying, he spat out a mouthful of blood!
He flipped a few times in the air andnded on theke. He shouted, ¡°Run, run quickly!¡±
As he spoke, he led the seven of them and ran towards the shore!
Meanwhile, the Golden Armored Giant Crocodile was chasing them crazily, wanting to eat Zhuge Changfeng and the others!
Zhuge Changfeng ran wildly as he shouted at Tian Zhen and the others on the shore, ¡°Run! Run quickly! This monster is too strong! We are no match for it!
¡°I¡¯m afraid only the Pavilion Master and the elders can destroy this monster!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, what should we do now?¡±
Tian Zhen hurriedly asked Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang, this monster is so powerful. Can we kill it?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng asked in horror.
Yang Luo did not say anything. Instead, he jumped into theke and walked on the waves towards the golden-armored crocodile.
At this moment, Zhuge Changfeng and the others brushed past Yang Luo.
¡°Kid, where are you going? Could it be that you want to send yourself to your death?¡±
Zhuge Changfeng held his chest and asked in a daze.
Yang Luo did not reply. Instead, he continued walking towards the golden-armored crocodile.
Zhuge Changfeng waved his hand and said, ¡°If you want to die tempting fate, then go and die!¡±
Soon, Zhuge Changfeng and the others jumped onto the shore and sat on the ground, panting heavily.
If they had not escaped in time just now, they would probably have been swallowed by this monster.
Meanwhile, the golden-armored crocodile was getting closer and closer to Yang Luo!
Zhuge Changfeng shook his head and said, ¡°What a stupid guy. He actually dared to go and deal with this monster alone.
¡°What is Pavilion Master Mo thinking? Why would he choose such a stupid and ipetent fellow to be the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Zhuge Yu said mockingly, ¡°Who cares? Anyway, he has a death wish. It has nothing to do with us.¡±
At this moment, even Tian Zhen and the others, who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength, looked worried!
¡°Will Brother Yang be alright?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng asked in a trembling voice..
Chapter 519 - 519: Complete Eight Trigrams Array!
Chapter 519: Complete Eight Trigrams Array!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie smiled and said, ¡°Since Brother Yang dares to make a move, he naturally has full confidence.
Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
The golden-armored crocodile had already reached Yang Luo!
It opened its huge mouth and bit at Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s expression did not change. He directly twisted his fist and punched the charging golden-armored crocodile!
DONG!
A loud bang resounded in the night sky!
The next second!
¡°Howl!¡±
The golden-armored crocodile let out a painful cry and its huge body was sent flying dozens of meters away, exploding into arge wave!
By the time the golden-armored crocodile stabilized its body, some of the golden scales on its head had fallen off, and blood kept flowing down!
Seeing this scene¡
Other than Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, everyone else on the shore was dumbfounded!
¡°Good job, Brother Yang!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng waved her fists excitedly.
Only then did Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and the others heave a sigh of relief.
Feng Lengyue sighed, ¡°As expected of big brother Yang. He¡¯s still so powerful.¡±
Zhuge Yu said in a daze, ¡°Team Leader, this guy is quite powerful. He actually sent this monster flying with a punch!¡±
Although Zhuge Changfeng was shocked in his heart, he said, ¡°This can only prove that he has more strength.
It¡¯s impossible for this kid to kill this monster¡¡±
Before he could finish speaking!
DONG!
Another terrifying collision sounded!
Yang Luo threw another punch and sent the golden-armored crocodile flying to the center of theke!
Crack!
Arge amount of water exploded in the center of theke again, like a fountain. It was extremely spectacr!
Zhuge Changfeng said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s still the same as before. This can only prove that this kid is very strong¡¡±
At the same moment¡
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The golden-armored crocodile waspletely enraged. It raised its head and roared. It shed through the waves and rushed towards Yang Luo crazily!
The moment the golden-armored crocodile rushed over!
Yang Luo instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body. Then, he suddenly stomped down and let out a roar!
¡°Eight Trigrams Formation!¡±
At that very moment¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
With Yang Luo as the center, the entireke shook violently!
Waves soared into the sky one after another, as if they were connected to the sky and theke!
The next second!
A huge golden Eight Trigrams Array condensed and surrounded the golden-armored crocodile!
As the Eight Trigrams Formation condensed into form!
Countless mysterious runes flickered and circted in the array,plicated and mysterious!
¡°How¡ how is this possible?!¡±
He¡ he actually knows the Eight Trigrams Array?!
¡°Moreover¡ Moreover, he set up the Eight Trigrams Array alone?!¡±
Seeing this, Zhuge Yu could not help but exim, her voice trembling.
The other six members of the Array Formation Team were also stunned and speechless!
Zhuge Changfeng suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If he doesn¡¯t even have this ability, he won¡¯t be able to be the head of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¡±
However, this was only the beginning!
Yang Luo waved his hand and started to call out!
¡°Heaven Overturning Formation, Earth Carrier Formation, Windstorm
Formation, Cloudfall Formation, Dragon Flying Formation, Tiger Wing
Formation, Bird Soaring Formation, Snake Coiling Formation!¡±
And in the next instant¡
Eight minor array formations condensed in the array formation!
As the eight array formations appeared!
In an instant¡
In the sky above theke, wind and clouds surged, mountains rose and fell, the sun and moon rotated, golden dragons surged, tigers roared, giant birds flew, and flying snakes danced!
All kinds of illusions appeared in the eight array formations, shocking everyone on the shore!
Moreover, after the eight array formations condensed into form, they did not stop there. Instead, they continued to evolve!
One turned into two, two turned into three, three turned into four¡
In less than a minute¡
There were a total of 64 minor arrays condensed in the entire Eight Trigrams Array!
At this moment¡
A dazzling golden light flickered in the center of theke!
The main array formation was the foundation, and the 64 minor array formations were supplementary. They rotated on theke surface, and it was extremely mysterious!
Zhuge Yu¡¯s eyes almost popped out as she said with a trembling voice, ¡°Team Leader¡ This guy actually set up aplete Eight Trigrams Array alone¡
Even the head of our Zhuge family can¡¯t do it¡
The only people who could set up aplete Eight Trigrams Array alone at this age¡
Are only those few elders¡¡±
Zhuge Changfeng gulped. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.
He had never expected this brat in front of him to be so powerful.
Could it be that what Tian Zhen and Feng Lengyue said was true?
This kid was both a martial dao master, a spell master, and a medical master?
¡°Brother Yang is really too powerful. Not only does he know the Fuukou Qimen technique, but he also knows the Wuhou Qimen technique¡¡±
Feng Lengyue spoke in a daze. The shock in her heart was indescribable.
Lan Xiaomeng clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Where did the Pavilion Master find such a godly person? Why does Brother Yang seem to know everything?¡±
Tian Zhen and the others were also dumbfounded. They had no words to reply to her question.
At this moment, in the center of theke.
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The golden-armored crocodile let out roars and spat out energy beams. It wanted to shatter the array, but it could not do it at all!
¡°Suppress!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and suddenly waved his hand!
The main formation and the 64 minor formations attacked at the same time, shooting towards the golden-armored crocodile!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The earth-shattering sound of collision resounded continuously!
¡°Howl¡¡±
The golden-armored crocodile let out tragic cries. The scales on its body were sted flying, and blood spurted out uncontrobly!
The golden-armored crocodile roared angrily and used its huge and strong body to attack the array!
¡°Let¡¯s go and help!¡±
Tian Zhen shouted and jumped onto theke, running towards the center!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others also followed!
After arriving at the center of theke¡
Tian Zhen and the others stood outside the array and attacked the golden-armored crocodile in the array!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Another series of earth-shattering collisions and explosions resounded!
Just the array alone was already unbearable for the golden-armored crocodile!
Now, coupled with the attacks of Tian Zhen and the others, the injuries on the golden-armored crocodile were increasing at a rapid pace!
¡°Roar¡¡±
The golden-armored crocodile wentpletely crazy and roared at the sky. Its entire body trembled and it instantly mobilized the energy in its body to the limit before erupting!
And in that instant!
Waves of earth-shattering energy rushed out of its body, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
¡°Everyone, be careful. Retreat!¡±
Yang Luo shouted at Tian Zhen and the others.
He could sense that this beast had instantly erupted with all the origin power in its body.
Rumble!
However, no one could retreat in time. The main array and the 64 minor arrays exploded one after another!
The energy erupted from the golden-armored crocodile and the energy produced by the explosion interweaved and washed in all directions, as if it wanted to destroy the world!
Even though Tian Zhen and the others had condensed their True Qi barriers to defend, they still could not withstand it!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Tian Zhen and the others let out miserable cries as they were sent flying at the same time.
When they were sent flying, everyone spat out blood and their bodies were covered in blood.
Even Yang Luo could barely withstand it, but he was still sent flying dozens of meters away.
After sending everyone flying¡
The golden-armored crocodile seemed to have be much weaker. It turned around and rushed into the distance, wanting to escape.
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and chased after it.
He definitely could not let this beast escape!
Once it hid, it would be troublesome to find it again!
Moreover, when the time came, this evil creature would definitely run out to eat people to replenish its energy!
Therefore, he had to kill it now!
Chapter 520 - 520: Solved Just Like That?
Chapter 520: Solved Just Like That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the golden-armored crocodile was very fast¡
However, Yang Luo was even faster!
Almost in the blink of an eye!
Yang Luo caught up to the golden-armored crocodile!
He suddenly stomped down, causing the water to ripple. His body jumped high into the air and directly jumped above the golden-armored crocodile!
Then, he twisted his fist and punched down!
Bang!
This punchnded heavily on the back of the golden-armored crocodile, emitting a muffled bang!
The golden-armored crocodile¡¯s body sank from the impact, and arge amount of water sshed into the sky!
This punch was iparably violent. It directly smashed arge area of the steel-like scales on the back of the golden-armored crocodile, causing blood to ssh out!
Yang Luo was also sent flying into the sky by the recoil!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The golden-armored crocodile became even more violent. It let out a shocking roar and leapt into the sky from the water!
The moment it rushed up into the sky!
It opened its bloody mouth, revealing teeth as sharp as des, and bit at Yang Luo who was in the air!
¡°Get down!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and punched down!
DONG!
His punch was like a thunderp that exploded on theke, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to hurt!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of shattering sounds!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch shattered the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s teeth!
The golden-armored crocodile let out a tragic cry as its huge body fell from the sky!
Crack!
Water sshed everywhere, broken teeth flew everywhere, and blood sttered!
After falling back into theke¡
The golden-armored crocodile opened its huge mouth again and spat out energy beams at Yang Luo, who was diving down!
¡°Break!¡±
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He punched at the energy beam that soared into the sky!
Crack!
The energy beams exploded, turning into energy and light that filled the sky. They were like fireworks on the water, dazzling and resplendent!
At this moment.
On the shore, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and the others were stunned as they watched the battle between the man and beast in theke!
This was especially true for Zhuge Changfeng and the others. They were so shocked that their hearts skipped a beat. Their bodies trembled and they broke out in cold sweat!
Zhuge Changfeng swallowed his saliva and said in a daze, ¡°So this kid is so strong¡¡±
Other than Tian Zhen and the others¡
The members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion guarding the vige also looked at the center of theke,pletely shocked by this scene.
Although they had long known that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had an additional Deputy Pavilion Master, they were not too sure what kind of person he or she was.
Seeing Yang Luo acti tonight, their horizons werepletely broadened.
At the same moment¡
At the center of theke.
After blowing up these energy beams!
Yang Luo jumped onto the back of the golden-armored crocodile and grabbed a scale on its body with his left hand. He clenched his right fist and smashed it at the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s head in pain!
Dong, dong, dong!
Every punch was as heavy as a thousand catties and sounded like a drum being hit, emitting muffled thunder!
Every punch hit flesh and bone. It was extremely terrifying!
More than twenty punches were thrown out in a sh by Yang Luo!
The golden-armored crocodile¡¯s head waspletely blown up and it stopped breathing!
Theke water was dyed red with its blood. It was a shocking sight!
After killing the golden-armored crocodile¡
Yang Luo jumped steadily onto theke. He raised the golden-armored crocodile that weighed several tons with both hands and walked towards the shore step by step!
Every step he took would causerge ripples!
At this moment.
Everyone on the shore only watched this scene in a daze, unable to say a word.
This man was too strong. He was simply heaven-defying!
One had to know that Zhuge Changfeng and the others had joined forces just now, but they had not been able to subdue the Golden Armor Giant Crocodile. They had even been seriously injured!
Even Tian Zhen and the others did notst long before they were sent flying and injured!
However, such a powerful demon beast was killed by this man in front of him with only a few punches and kicks!
Soon, Yang Luo walked to the shore and swung his hands.
Bang!
The golden-armored crocodile¡¯s corpse fell heavily onto the shore, causing the ground to tremble.
Everyone turned to look at the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s corpse in a daze and did not speak for a long time.
Yang Luo jumped from the water to the shore and pped his hands, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled.¡±
At this moment, everyone present came back to their senses.
¡°Good job, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±
Tian Zhen, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others all cheered.
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang is acting cool again.¡±
Prajna chuckled and said, ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you act cool too?¡±
Bujie pursed his lips and said, ¡°Just wait. There will be a chance.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng and the others looked at the Golden Armored Crocodile¡¯s corpse in a daze, and their hearts were in turmoil.
¡°It¡¯s settled just like that?¡±
Someone asked.
¡°It seems so.¡±
Zhuge Yu nodded.
¡°Is this our Vice Pavilion Master? He¡¯s too powerful and too handsome!¡±
¡°I wonder who is more powerful between this Deputy Pavilion Master and Pavilion Master Mo!¡±
The others in the Array Formation Team also sighed and looked at Yang Luo with admiration.
Zhuge Changfeng also looked at Yang Luo in a daze. He was alreadypletely convinced.
However, when he thought of the various mocking statements he had spoken to the other party just now, he felt like he had been pped in the face. His old face turned red.
Yang Luo said to Tian Zhen and the others, ¡°Since the matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll treat your injuries now.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others responded.
Fortunately, Tian Zhen and the others¡¯ injuries were not too serious.
Therefore, Yang Luo quickly treated the injuries of Tian Zhen and the others.
Zhuge Changfeng and the others, who had been watching from the side, were once again shocked.
Zhuge Yu said in a daze, ¡°Team Leader, it seems that what Team Leader Tian and the others said is true.
Not only is this kid¡¯s martial arts outstanding, but his spell techniques are also extraordinary. His medical skills are also very impressive.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng just nodded and sighed deeply.
After Yang Luo cured Tian Zhen and the others¡
Zhuge Changfeng walked over with the people from the Array Formation Team.
He bowed deeply to Yang Luo and said sincerely, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, Changfeng offended you just now and even showed off in front of you. I¡¯ve failed to recognize a formidable person!
I apologize to you here. I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±
The other seven members of the Array Formation Team also bowed deeply to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo just looked at Zhuge Changfeng and the others quietly and didn¡¯t say anything.
Then, Zhuge Changfeng turned around and prepared to leave with the Array Formation Team.
Their injuries were too serious. They had to hurry back to the hotel to recuperate.
¡°Team Leader Zhuge, wait.¡±
Yang Luo called out to Zhuge Changfeng.
Zhuge Changfeng turned around and asked in confusion, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, is there anything else?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Your injuries are a little serious. Let me treat you.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng was instantly dumbfounded.
The other seven members of the Array Formation Team were also stunned.
They originally wanted Yang Luo to help them treat their injuries, but when they thought of their attitude towards Yang Luo just now, they naturally found it difficult to speak.
Now that Yang Luo said that he wanted to help them treat their injuries, they were both ashamed and touched.
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Why? Are you unwilling?
If you¡¯re unwilling, then forget it.¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also smiled and looked at Zhuge Changfeng and the others.
n
No, no, no. Of course I¡¯m willing!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng hurriedly opened his mouth. He cupped his hands towards Yang Luo and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, not only are you powerful, but you are also broad-minded. You did not lower himself to Changfeng¡¯s level. Changfeng ispletely convinced by you!¡±
The other seven members of the Array Formation Team also nodded repeatedly. They were full of admiration for Yang Luo..
Chapter 521 - 521: Something Big!
Chapter 521 - 521: Something Big!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Therefore, the reason why Yang Luo didn¡¯t treat Zhuge Changfeng and the others immediately just now was because he wanted to see their attitude.
Now that Zhuge Changfeng and the others had sincerely apologized, he naturally wouldn¡¯t bicker with them anymore.
After all, Zhuge Changfeng and the others were also part of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. They were all helping to share the worries and difficulties of the Chinese people.
Even if they were a little arrogant, it was not a big problem.
Then, Yang Luo began to heal Zhuge Changfeng and the others.
Although Zhuge Changfeng and the others¡¯ injuries were more serious, Yang Luo only spent more than an hour to treat them.
After retracting the silver needles, Yang Luo said, ¡°Team Leader Zhuge, your injuries are almost healed.
You just need to recuperate for a few more days and he will recover.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng bowed again and said with emotion, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, your medical skills are too amazing. They are simply unfathomable!
No wonder Pavilion Master Mo let you be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team. I¡¯mpletely convinced!¡±
¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
The other seven members of the Array Formation Team also cupped their hands and thanked him.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, there¡¯s no need to thank me.
We are all part of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. In the future, we have to work together.¡±
Zhuge Changfeng said, ¡°Of course. Changfeng will definitely listen to your orders in the future!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and walked towards the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s corpse.
Tian Zhen and the others looked puzzled, not knowing what Yang Luo wanted to do.
After approaching¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand and gathered True Qi between his index and middle fingers. At this moment, his fingers seemed to have transformed into a sharp sword that shed at the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s body!
After shing open the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s body¡
A golden inner core that emitted a dazzling golden light appeared in the golden-armored crocodile¡¯s body.
Yang Luo was overjoyed and took it out.
As expected¡
This demonic beast¡¯s inner core was at least three hundred years old and had abundant spiritual qi.
¡°Brother Yang, is this the inner core of the Golden Armor Giant Crocodile?¡±
Tian Zhen walked over.
The others also followed and looked curiously at the demon beast core in Yang Luo¡¯s hand.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and prepared to put it in his pocket.
Tian Zhenughed dryly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, Pavilion Master Mo specially instructed us before sending us on a mission.
If this water monster is a demon beast, let us bring back the bones and inner core of the demon beast.
¡°As such¡¡±
Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others nodded. Pavilion Master Mo had indeed instructed them to do so.
¡°You can bring back the carcass of this golden-armored crocodile, but I¡¯ll take this demon beast¡¯s inner core.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Tell Brother Mo that this demon beast core is my reward this time.
Also, ask Big Brother Mo if he has any more demon beast cores.
If he does, ask him to send me a few more.
If he wants me to work for him, he has to pay me, right?¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Tian Zhen was stunned.
Feng Lengyue and the others were also stunned.
They clearly did not expect Yang Luo to dare to covet Pavilion Master Mo¡¯s things.
By the side, Bujie and Prajna could not help butugh.
Xu Ying smiled and shook his head.
Prajna whispered, ¡°As expected of Brother Yang. He cannot take any losses.¡±
¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll ept this inner core.¡±
Yang Luo grinned and put the demon beast¡¯s inner core into his pocket.
Tian Zhen and the others naturally did not dare to say anything else.
Anyway, they only needed to pass the message to Mo Qingkuang.
After that, Yang Luo and the others left Tianjing Vige.
As for the funeral, it was naturally left to the other members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to handle.
When they left Tianjing Vige and returned to the center of Rong City, it was already past four in the morning.
Yang Luo and the others found a hotel and booked a room.
Then, Yang Luo asked everyone to gather in their rooms.
¡°Brother Yang, is there anything else you need?¡±
Tian Zhen asked.
Feng Lengyue and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Everyone, not long ago, Pavilion Master Mo told me that soon, we will head to Country Sakura to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower.
Do you know about this?¡±
¡°I do.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo has already told us.¡±
Feng Lengyue also said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo said that we should prepare well during this period of time.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Then do you know when to leave?¡±
Tian Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure about that either. Pavilion
Master Mo only said that he would be inform us when the time came.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for the notice.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go and rest.¡±
Soon, everyone left the room.
After everyone left¡
Yang Luo looked at the bloodstains on his body and shook his head before taking another shower.
After taking a shower, Yang Luo sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate.
Originally, Yang Luo had nned to swallow the demon beast¡¯s inner core to cultivate.
However, after some thought, he dismissed the idea.
If he used the demon beast¡¯s inner core to cultivate now, he would probably be unable to break through like before.
However, if he found a better ce to cultivate, such as an extremely cold ce, an extremely hot ce, or a ce that gathered lightning¡
With the help of the demon beast¡¯s inner core, he would definitely be able to step into thete-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm in one go and even break through to the perfected Shedding Mortality Realm.
He would look for such a cultivation treasurednd when he had time in the future.
After retracting his thoughts, Yang Luo entered a meditative state and began to cultivate.
Around 12 noon.
Yang Luo and the others had lunch at the hotel before heading to the airport.
After arriving at the airport hall, Yang Luo and the others sat in the departure hall and waited.
¡°Brother Yang, are you still not returning to the headquarters with us to report to Pavilion Master Mo this time?¡±
Tian Zhen asked.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t go.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Tian Zhen nodded and did not say anything else.
After all, they all knew that although Yang Luo was a member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, he had absolute freedom.
After a while.
The ne to the capital had arrived.
Tian Zhen said, ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯ll take our leave first!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng smiled cutely, ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯ll meet again next time!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we will meet again!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly as well and said, ¡°The next time we meet, I¡¯m afraid it will be to go to Country Sakura to carry out a mission.
During this period of time, everyone has to cultivate diligently and continue to increase their strength.
I don¡¯t want anyone to lose their lives in Country Sakura.¡±
¡°We¡¯ll do our best!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others replied in unison.
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Luo also nodded heavily.
After exchanging greetings, Tian Zhen and the others left.
After that, Yang Luo and the other three waited for a while before boarding the ne to Jiang City.
Around two in the afternoon.
Jiang City.
In the Mystic Medical Pavilion¡¯s main shop.
In the study.
Mystic Doctor King Sun Boren was specializing in the Thirteen Needles of the Mysterious Gate and Mystic Doctor King methods.
Some time ago, Yang Luo had specially given him pointers and even shared a lot of insights and thoughts.
Therefore, he became more and more familiar with the Thirteen Needles of the Mysterious Gate, and his mystic medicine techniques improved a lot.
However, he still felt that there were some things that he could not understand.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
He let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m still too old after all¡¡±
At this moment¡
Knock, knock, knock.
There was an urgent knock on the door.
Sun Boren said, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±
The door was pushed open and a medical staff ran in in a panic.
As soon as he entered¡
The staff of the medical center shouted, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, something happened. Something big happened!¡±
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Sun Boren asked in confusion.
The staff of the medical center said anxiously, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, there was news just now!
Four highly skilled Chinese doctors from Sakura Ind¡¯s Medical Saint Sect came to our Jiang City!
The moment these four guys arrived in Jiang City, they challenged the various medical centers in Jiang City!
¡°Moreover, in just one morning, the owners of 24 medical centers lost to these four guys!¡±
Chapter 522 - 522: Divine Methods!
Chapter 522 - 522: Divine Methods!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡± What Pi-
Sun Boren was shocked and stood up, ¡°Are you serious?!¡±
He spent the entire morning studying medicine. His cell phone was also switched off, so he had no idea what was happening outside.
¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±
The staff of the medical center nodded repeatedly, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, the entire Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world is in an uproar!
More importantly, every time they defeated a master, they would force these dojo masters to sign their ¡°challenge letter¡±!
Moreover, these four fellows even mored to defeat all the Chinese medicine doctors in Jiang City!
They want all the Chinese doctors in Jiang City to sign their ¡®challenge letter¡¯!
¡°Now, everyone hopes that you, Divine Doctor Huang, Divine Doctor Cao, and Divine Doctor Han can defeat these four arrogant fellows!¡±
¡°Bastard!¡±
Sun Boren clenched his fists, ¡°Isn¡¯t the ninth Medical Dao Competition still a period of time away? These guys can¡¯t wait anymore?
Looks like they want to take us a notch down first!¡±
At this moment¡
Another staff member of the medical center ran in.
¡°Divine Doctor Sun, four fellows who are known as disciples of the Medical Saint Sect in Country Sakura havee to our medical center and said that they want to challenge you!¡±
¡°They¡¯re here so soon?¡±
Sun Boren¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and meet them!¡±
Then, Sun Boren hurried downstairs with two disciples of the medical center.
When he arrived at the hall downstairs, he saw that there were many people gathered in the hall and they were discussing something.
In the crowd stood a group of men and women, dressed in the kimonos of Country Sakura.
Standing at the front were three middle-aged men and a young woman.
¡°Divine Doctor Sun is here!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Sun, these guys are too arrogant!
They said that they wanted to defeat you in terms of medical skills. You have to teach them a lesson!¡±
The doctors, waiters, and patients in the clinic all spoke up.
At this moment, the group of Sakura people turned to look at Sun Boren.
Sun Boren walked over and looked at the group of Sakura people with a cold expression, ¡°Are you from Country Sakura¡¯s Medical Saint Sect?¡±
¡°That¡¯s us!¡±
A middle-aged man in a ck kimono said in stiff Chinese, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, I¡¯m Takuma Yoshida, a disciple of the Medical Saint Sect!¡±
As he spoke, he introduced the two middle-aged men and a young woman standing beside him, ¡°These three are my junior brothers and sisters!
Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura!¡±
Sun Boren nodded in realization and asked coldly, ¡°It was the four of you who swept through the 24 medical centers in Jiang City in the morning?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Takuma Yoshida nodded and said proudly, ¡°Your country has always been known as the birthce of Chinese medicine. There are many medical masters, so we want to spar with you!
It¡¯s a pity that the medical skills of the owners of the 24 medical centers are too weak. They can¡¯t interest us at all!
However, it¡¯s said that there are a total of four Divine Doctors in Jiang City, and you¡¯re among them. That¡¯s why we wanted to spar with you!¡±
Sun Boren said in a deep voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s a friendly spar, why did you force those dojo masters to sign your ¡®challenge letter¡¯?
You¡¯re clearly insulting those dojo masters and rubbing salt in their wounds!¡±
Takuma Yoshida sneered and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, we asked those dojo masters to sign it just to keep it as a souvenir.
If you think we¡¯re insulting those dojo masters, then we can only apologize.¡±
Although Takuma Yoshida said that he was sorry, there was no apology on his face. There was only mockery and sarcasm.
Fujiwara Ichiro said, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.
Now that we¡¯re challenging you, are you going to ept it or not?
If you don¡¯t ept it, it¡¯s equivalent to surrendering and admitting defeat. You have to sign our ¡®challenge letter¡¯ immediately!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Sun, ept the challenge. We definitely can¡¯t admit defeat to them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Divine Doctor Sun, help those 24 dojo masters vent their anger and defeat them!¡±
Everyone present shouted.
¡°Alright! I¡¯ll ept your challenge!¡±
Sun Boren replied loudly and continued, ¡°Of course, I have a condition too!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Takuma Yoshida asked.
Sun Boren said, ¡°If I defeat you, you have to immediately destroy the ¡®challenge letter* in your hands and apologize to the 24 dojo masters!¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Takuma Yoshida agreed immediately, ¡°As long as you can win, we¡¯ll destroy the ¡®challenge letter¡¯ in public and apologize to the 24 dojo masters!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±
Sun Boren nodded and asked, ¡°Which one of you will go? Also, how do you want topete?¡±
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, our method is very simple!
¡°I took a look just now. There are a total of 38 patients in your clinic!
As long as whoever cures a higher number of patients in half an hour, they would be the winner!
¡°Of course, don¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying you. We can use the mystic medical techniques you¡¯re best at topete!¡±
¡°This guy is so arrogant. He still dares to say that he doesn¡¯t want to bully Divine Doctor Sun!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Sun, they¡¯re definitely not your match in terms of mystic doctor skills. You¡¯re definitely going to win thispetition!¡±
Everyone present looked at the people from Country Sakura with even more hostility.
Sun Boren didn¡¯t say anything else and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±
Takuma Yoshida said to Sakura Miura, ¡°Miss Sakura, you¡¯ll fight thispetition!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Sakura Miura responded and walked out with small steps.
Sun Boren frowned and said, ¡°You sent a youngdy topete with me. What do you mean?¡±
Takuma Yoshida chuckled and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, Miss Sakurako¡¯s mystic medical skills can be ranked in the top ten in our Medical Saint Sect. Don¡¯t underestimate her!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Sun Boren said in a firm voice, ¡°Then i¡¯ll look forward to going against this little girl!¡±
At this moment, Takuma Yoshida took out a pocket watch and pressed the button. He shouted, ¡°The countdown begins!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Sakura Miura walked towards an old man and said, ¡°Old Sir, you should have rheumatoid arthritis, right?¡±
The old man was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡°Yes, yes.¡±
Sakura Miura smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Sir. I only need a few minutes to treat your illness.
Roll up your right pant leg.¡±
The old man turned to look at Sun Boren.
Sun Boren nodded.
He also wanted to see how good this young woman¡¯s mystic medicine was.
After getting his approval, the old man rolled up his right trouser leg.
Sakura Miura took a first-aid kit from a Medical Saint Sect disciple and opened it.
There were all kinds of talismans, cinnabar, ink, brushes, and other tools inside.
She took a talisman and ced it on her right palm. Then, she began to chant an incantation.
Less than a minuteter.
The talisman in her right palm immediately burned.
Seeing this scene, everyone present clicked their tongues in wonder.
After all, they had only seen Sun Boren perform such a scene.
However, they did not expect this woman from Country Sakura to have such a method.
Soon, the talisman paper burned to ashes.
Then, Sakura Miura ced the talisman ash in her hand on the old man¡¯s right leg joint.
A few more minutes passed.
Sakura Miura blew away the talisman ash on the old man¡¯s joints and said, ¡°Old mister, stretch your right leg and see if it¡¯s done.¡±
The old man moved his joints doubtfully and took a few more steps. A pleasantly surprised expression immediately appeared on his face!
¡°Alright, my rheumatoid arthritis has really recovered. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±
In an instant¡
The crowd went silent.
Everyone looked at Sakura Miura in a daze, their eyes filled with shock!
That was it?
Wasn¡¯t this method too magical?
Chapter 523 - 523: Humiliation!
Chapter 523: Humiliation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing everyone¡¯s shocked gazes¡
Sakura Miura raised her head slightly with a smug expression.
Sun Boren also narrowed his eyes slightly.
This youngdy had such mysterious medical skills at such a young age. She was really impressive.
Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, and Kamitani Hirokawa were also filled with pride.
¡°Sakura, treat the next one. Let them see your mystical medical skills again!¡± Takuma Yoshida said loudly.
¡°Hai!¡±
Sakura Miura responded and walked straight to a middle-aged man.
She looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Open your mouth and let me see.¡±
The middle-aged man opened his mouth cooperatively.
After Sakura Miura took a look, she said, ¡°Your throat should be inmed and swollen, right?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little heaty these past few days. I feel very ufortable!¡±
Sakura Miura didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she said to Sun Boren, ¡°Divine
Doctor Sun, can 1 trouble your people to bring me a bowl of clear water?¡±
Sun Boren said to a staff member of the medical center, ¡°Go get a bowl of clear water.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Although the staff of the medical center was very unhappy, he still did as he was told and went to scoop a bowl of water over.
After Sakura Miura took the water, she took out another talisman from the medicine box.
She held the talisman between her right index and middle fingers and chanted the incantation again.
Soon, the talisman on her fingertip burned again.
The talisman ash fell into the bowl.
Thissted until the talisman paper ran out.
She then grabbed some cinnabar from the medicine box and sprinkled it in the bowl. Then, she took out a wooden stick and stirred it.
Then, she handed the bowl to the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Drink this bowl of water and your illness will recover.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before drinking the water in one gulp.
After waiting for only a few minutes¡
Sakura Miura said, ¡°Try it. Is your throat better?¡±
The middle-aged man coughed lightly and was immediately stunned!
¡°Are you done? Say something!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Tell me quickly. I¡¯m so anxious!¡±
The people around him began to urge him.
The middle-aged man gulped and said, ¡°Alright, my throat is really fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±
Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, everyone present was shocked again. ¡°Oh my god, this youngdy is actually so powerful?!
¡°A talisman cured the old man¡¯s rheumatoid arthritis and a bowl of water cured his throat?!¡±
¡°Although it doesn¡¯t feel good, I have to admit that her medical skills are really amazing!¡±
¡°Looks like Divine Doctor Sun has really met his match this time!¡±
Everyone present was shocked, ufortable, and unhappy. They had mixed feelings.
Sakura Miura smiled and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Sun, you¡¯ve already given me a lead of two patients. Are you still going to continue to give in?
If you continue to give in to me, you might really lose thispetition!¡± ¡°Master, hurry up and start the treatment. It¡¯s apetition now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Sun. Hurry up and start. You can¡¯t lose!¡± Everyone spoke up one after another and asked Sun Boren to start the treatment.
¡°Alright!¡±
Sun Boren nodded and said, ¡°Little girl, then I¡¯llpete with you!¡±
As he spoke, Sun Boren also began to treat the patients present.
Takuma Yoshida eximed, ¡°Miss Sakura, defeat him!¡±
Sakura Miura nodded and continued to treat the patients present.
Sun Boren¡¯s mystic medicine skills were also quite impressive. He could treat a patient every few minutes.
However, Miura Sakurako¡¯s Mystic Doctor skills were also very powerful. She could almost catch up to Sun Boren¡¯s treatment speed.
Thepetition went on nervously.
Everyone present did not even dare to breathe loudly.
Seconds ticked by.
A full half an hour passed.
Takuma Yoshida said loudly, ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
Sun Boren and Sakura Miura stopped at the same time.
Takuma Yoshida said to a Medical Saint Sect disciple, ¡°Go and count the number!¡±
The disciple nodded and began to count the number of patients cured by both sides.
The Mysterious Medical Pavilion also sent a medical staff to count the number. A few minutester¡
The Medical Saint Sect disciple said loudly, ¡°Miss Sakura cured a total of eighteen patients in half an hour!
Divine Doctor Sun cured a total of seventeen patients in half an hour!¡±
The shop assistant nodded. It was obvious that the number he counted was the same.
For a moment¡
Everyone present was dumbfounded.
¡°No way, Divine Doctor Sun actually lost?!¡±
¡°If there¡¯s one less, there¡¯s one less!¡±
¡°Why is this youngdy so powerful? She actually defeated Divine Doctor
Sun?!¡±
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock and grief.
¡°Divine Doctor Sun, thank you for letting me win!¡±
Sakura Miura smiled and bowed.
Sun Boren sighed deeply.
¡°Is this the so-called Divine Doctor of Jiang City?
You¡¯re just so-so!¡±
Takuma Yoshida sneered and took the ¡°challenge letter¡± from a disciple. He handed it to Sun Boren and said loudly, ¡°Sun Boren, sign it!¡±
At this moment, Takuma Yoshida no longer had any respect for Sun Boren and even called him by his name.
¡°B*stard!¡±
A doctor from the Mystic Medical Pavilion said angrily, ¡°If my master didn¡¯t let this little girl win, how could she win against my master?¡±
Takuma Yoshida shrugged and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t ask him to give in. He was the one who wanted to give in. Now that he has lost, who can he me?¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro also mocked, ¡°1 think this old man is taking advantage of his seniority and thinks that he will definitely win. That¡¯s why he let us and Miss Sakura win, right?¡±
¡°Old man, there¡¯s a price to pay for being arrogant!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa also sneered.
¡°You guys are too detestable. How dare you be so rude to Divine Doctor Sun!¡±
¡°You have to apologize to Divine Doctor Sun!¡±
The doctors and staff of the medical center all shouted.
¡°Enough!¡±
Sun Boren shouted and stared coldly at Takuma Yoshida and the others, ¡°I admit defeat in thispetition. I¡¯ll sign this challenge letter!¡± ¡°Master, you can¡¯t sign, you can¡¯t sign it!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the Divine Doctor of Jiang City. How could you admit defeat to them?!¡± ¡°At most, we¡¯llpete with them again. We won¡¯t let them win this time!¡± The doctors, attendants, and patients in the clinic gritted their teeth, unwilling to ept this.
Takuma Yoshida sneered, ¡°You still want topete? If this old man can¡¯t win again, then won¡¯t we have to keeppeting?
Are you Chinese all so shameless that you won¡¯t admit your loss?¡±
Sun Boren took a deep breath and picked up the pen with a trembling hand. He signed his name on the ¡°challenge letter¡± filled with 24 names.
This was not just a name, but a humiliation!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Takuma Yoshida took the challenge letter andughed.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the next store!¡±
Takuma Yoshida waved his hand and prepared to leave with Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, Sakura Miura, and the others.
However, when Takuma Yoshida and the others reached the door¡
Sun Boren said in a loud voice behind them, ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant too early.
Someone will definitely defeat you!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Takuma Yoshidaughed wildly, ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait!¡±
Chapter 524 - 524: Medical Saint Sect’s 13 Needles!
Chapter 524: Medical Saint Sect¡¯s 13 Needles!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not long after.
The news of the Mystic Doctor King Sun Boren being defeated by the Medical Saint Sect¡¯s four-man team spread throughout Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world!
Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world was thrown into turmoil again!
Everyone was looking forward to it!
They were looking forward to seeing the Divine Needle King, Huang Tai¡¯an, the Hundred Herbs King, Cao Jisheng, and the Bone Setting King, Han Shouli, defeat the four members of the Medical Saint Sect!
However, an hourter!
The news that the Bone Setting King, Han Shouli, had been defeated by the Medical Saint Sect¡¯s four-man team spread!
In Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world, before one wave subsided, another would rise!
Two hourster!
The news that Cao Jisheng, the Hundred Herbs King, had been defeated by the Medical Saint Sect¡¯s four-man team had also spread!
The entire Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world was in an uproar!
Everyone was breaking down and despairing!
Mystic Doctor King Sun Boren had lost!
Bone Setting King Han Shouli had lost!
Cao Jisheng had also lost!
Now, among the four Divine Doctors in Jiang City, only ¡°Divine Needle King¡± Huang Tai¡¯an was left!
Everyone ced theirst hopes on Huang Tai¡¯an!
It was past four in the afternoon.
In the main shop of the Ancient Life Hall.
The entire hall of the Ancient Life Hall¡¯s main shop was filled with people.
Huang Tai¡¯an was present!
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren were present!
The owners of the other 24 medical centers were also present!
The doctors and medical staff of Ancient Life Hall and the patients who had alreadye to see the doctor were also gathered in the hall.
Everyone was waiting quietly for the Medical Saint Sect¡¯s four-man team toe and challenge them.
The atmosphere in the hall was very oppressive.
Sun Boren sighed and said, ¡°Old Huang, we failed to live up to expectations and lost to those guys from Medical Saint Sect!
I can only rely on you this time!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡±
Cao Ji was so angry that he blew his beard and red, ¡°Old Huang, you don¡¯t know!
I only spent a little more time identifying two of the herbs!
That guy called Fujiwara Ichiro took this opportunity to surpass me. That¡¯s why I lost to him!¡±
Han Shouli also shouted, ¡°That guy called Kamitani Hirokawa is bullying me because I¡¯m old and my limbs are inconvenient. My stamina can¡¯t keep up, so I lost to that guy alone!¡±
Sun Boren said, ¡°Old Cao, Old Han, no matter what, you really lost.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Cao Jisheng and Han Shouli sighed heavily.
A medical hall owner said, ¡°I have to say that those four guys¡¯ medical skills are really amazing. I¡¯m really inferior to them!¡±
Another owner of the medical hall said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Medical Saint Sect is the oldest medical school in Country Sakura and also the strongest medical school in Country Sakura!
Medical Saint Sect is good at acupuncture, herbs, bone setting, mystic medicine, alchemy, and many other fields. They had nurtured many Chinese medicine talents for Country Sakura!
This School of Medicine cannot be underestimated!¡±
Cao Jisheng snorted coldly and said, ¡°If they hadn¡¯t snatched many Chinese medicine manuals from us back then, would their medical systems have developed so quickly?
They¡¯re just a group of bandits who learned our things. Now, they¡¯re actually using our things to deal with us!¡±
Han Shouli said hatefully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? As far as I know, the original versions of China¡¯s ¡®Typhoid Mixed Diseases¡¯, ¡®Golden Chamber Prescriptions¡¯, ¡®Yellow Emperor Internal Cultivation Scripture¡¯, ¡®Scarlet Crow Divine Needle Scripture¡¯, ¡®Taisu¡¯, and hundreds of other Chinese medicine books have fallen into their hands!¡±
Sun Boren gritted his teeth and said, ¡°More importantly, Country Sakura values Chinese medicine very much. They¡¯ve been nurturing it since it was in its infancy stages. Their higher-ups also strongly support Chinese medicine!
As for us, many people in our country view Chinese medicine as dross and superstition!
Even our own people don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s very difficult to develop!
If this continues, I¡¯m really worried about the future of our Chinese medicine!¡±
All the doctors present sighed deeply, their faces filled with mncholy and worry.
If Chinese medicine wanted to develop, it was impossible to rely on old fellows like them. They had to have fresh blood.
But at this moment¡
A voice came from outside the door.
¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here. The people from Medical Saint Sect are here!¡±
Someone shouted.
Everyone looked up and saw Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura walking in with a group of Medical Saint Sect disciples.
¡°Yo, aren¡¯t these our defeated opponents? They¡¯re actually all here?¡±
Takuma Yoshida chuckled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, that¡¯s great!
Later, we¡¯ll let you witness how ¡®Divine Needle King¡¯ Huang Tai¡¯an was defeated by us!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
¡°Extremely arrogant!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Huang will never lose to you!¡±
Everyone roared.
Takuma Yoshida sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t shout here. Let¡¯s use our strength to speak!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an stood up and said in a firm voice, ¡°Tell me, how do you want topete?¡±
Takuma Yoshida said loudly, ¡°Huang Tai¡¯an, I¡¯llpete with you in this round. Let¡¯spete in the acupuncture techniques you¡¯re best at!
¡°As long as one of us can treat more patients in half an hour, the winner will be decided!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯spete like this!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded in agreement.
Takuma Yoshida continued, ¡°Huang Tai¡¯an, let¡¯s make things clear first. As long as you lose, you have to sign our ¡®challenge letter¡¯!
Therefore, don¡¯t be like some peopleter and not admit your loss!¡±
Hearing this¡
A few of the masters who were unwilling to sign the contract earlier were so angry that their chests heaved and their faces turned red.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. If 1 really lose, I¡¯ll sign your ¡®challenge letter¡¯!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said in a low voice, ¡°Of course, if I win, you have to destroy the
¡®challenge letter¡¯ and apologize to all the hall masters!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Takuma Yoshida nodded in agreement.
¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an eximed.
Cao Jisheng and Fujiwara Ichiro stood up and took out a watch each.
Setting the timers on both sides¡
The two of them shouted at the same time, ¡°The countdown begins!¡±
As soon as their voice sounded!
Huang Tai¡¯an and Takuma Yoshida walked to a patient at the same time.
Huang Tai¡¯an chose an old man.
Takuma Yoshida chose a young man.
Takuma Yoshida looked at the young man and said, ¡°Have you been feeling dizzy and having a headache these past few days?¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
The young man nodded.
A staff member of the medical center said, ¡°This guy is indeed capable. He actually saw through this little brother¡¯s illness at a nce.¡±
Another staff member said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t have any ability, would he dare to challenge Divine Doctor Huang?¡±
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. You only need three needles to recover.¡±
As he spoke, Takuma Yoshida opened his medicine box.
There was a silver needle box inside. Inside the box were thirteen silver needles of different lengths and thicknesses.
Then, Takuma Yoshida picked up a silver needle and mobilized the True Qi in his body to quickly stab into an acupuncture point on the young man¡¯s neck!
Buzz!
When the silver needle pierced into the acupuncture point, it trembled gently and emitted a dazzling purple light!
¡°This¡ Isn¡¯t this the Taiyi Divine Needle that¡¯s ranked fourth on the Divine Needle List?!¡±
Cao Jisheng couldn¡¯t help but exim.
Han Shouli frowned and said, ¡°It does look like the Taiyi Divine Needle, but it doesn¡¯t look like it. What¡¯s going on?¡±
The other hall masters and doctors were also puzzled.
Takuma Yoshida said proudly, ¡°The acupuncture technique 1 learned is indeed derived from the Taiyi Divine Needle!
However, after the founder of Medical Saint Sect improved it, he took its essence and removed the dregs, making this acupuncture technique even more perfect!
¡°Therefore, this acupuncture technique is now an existence that surpasses the Taiyi Divine Needle.. It¡¯s called the Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect!¡±
Chapter 525 - 525: Challenging Our Master?
Chapter 525: Challenging Our Master?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What nonsense!¡±
Cao Jisheng shouted, ¡°This Taiyi Divine Needle is the fourth-ranked acupuncture technique on our Chinese Divine Needle List!
After a long time of testing, it is already quite perfect!
You guys changed randomly and even shamelessly created some ¡®Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect¡¯!
Do you think that you can surpass the Taiyi Divine Needle like this?
1 think you¡¯re just bullshitting!¡±
Takuma Yoshida said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you!
¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you see the power of our Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect!¡±
As he spoke, Takuma Yoshida picked up another silver needle and pierced it into the second acupuncture point on the young man¡¯s neck!
Then, Takuma Yoshida picked up a third silver needle and pierced an acupuncture point on the young man¡¯s head!
After more than ten minutes¡
The three silver needles stopped trembling.
Takuma Yoshida took off the silver needle and said to the young man, ¡°Feel if your dizziness and headache have healed.¡±
The young man stretched his neck and sensed.
A few secondster.
A look of surprise immediately appeared on his face!
¡°Alright, it¡¯s really healed. My head doesn¡¯t feel dizzy anymore, and it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
Hearing this¡
Shock appeared on Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, Sun Boren, and the others¡¯ faces!
Han Shouli narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This guy is indeed capable. He actually cured this little brother¡¯s illness with three needles!¡±
Cao Jisheng frowned and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. It¡¯s still not certain who will win!¡±
At this moment, after Takuma Yoshida treated this young man, he immediately walked to the next patient.
It was not until Takuma Yoshida began to treat the next patient that Huang Tai¡¯an cured the first patient.
Cao Jisheng urged, ¡°Old Huang, what are you doing? Hurry up!¡±
Han Shouli said, ¡°Old Cao, don¡¯t rush him blindly!
Although this is apetition, it¡¯s also a treatment. If anything goes wrong, it¡¯ll be terrible!¡±
Sun Boren said, ¡°Old Huang, don¡¯t be affected by Old Cao. Just do your best. We believe in you!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an nodded and walked to the next patient.
In the following period of time¡
Huang Tai¡¯an and Takuma Yoshida performed acupuncture on the patients.
Although Huang Tai¡¯an was a little slow at first, he quickly caught up to Takuma Yoshidater on. The two of them gradually reached the same speed.
Fifteen minutester, Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s speed even surpassed Takuma Yoshida¡¯s.
Han Shouli sighed and said, ¡°After Master¡¯s guidance, Old Huang¡¯s acupuncture skills have be more and more exquisite.
Not only has hepletely grasped the Nine Needles of Revolving Yang, but he had also learned how to use the Providence Needle.
Old Huang might win thispetition.¡±
Cao Jisheng chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. A great teacher produces a brilliant disciple!¡±
The other medical hall masters, doctors, medical hall staff, and patients present clenched their fists and suppressed the excitement in their hearts.
Seconds ticked by.
Unknowingly, 27 minutes had passed.
After Huang Tai¡¯an treated the eighth patient, he walked towards the ninth patient.
When Huang Tai¡¯an began to treat the ninth patient and administered two needles,
Takuma Yoshida had just cured his eighth patient.
Seeing that Huang Tai¡¯an had already begun to treat his ninth patient, Takuma Yoshida immediately panicked.
He swept his gaze across the patients and quickly chose a patient with a lighter illness to begin the treatment.
Soon, thest three minutes passed.
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
Cao Jisheng and Fujiwara Ichiro shouted at the same time.
Takuma Yoshida retracted the silver needles from the ninth patient.
The ninth patient was also cured by him.
Huang Tai¡¯an stopped his acupuncture and sighed deeply.
Fujiwara Ichiro said, ¡°Now, count the number of patients treated by both sides!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to count. I lost.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed.
Using the specified time¡
He had only cured eight patients.
But Takuma Yoshida had cured nine people.
Naturally, he had lost.
¡°He still lost¡¡±
¡°Even Divine Doctor Huang lost. Is there no one in Jiang City who can defeat these four guys?!¡±
¡°Shame, this is simply the shame of Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world!¡±
The hall masters, doctors, and employees present looked lonely and extremely sad.
Although Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s heart was heavy, he continued to perform acupuncture on an old woman in front of him.
Takuma Yoshida said angrily, ¡°Huang Tai¡¯an, since you admit defeat, why do you still want to continue healing? Are you unwilling to admit defeat?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yoshida, I¡¯m indeedpeting with you, but at the same time, I¡¯m also treating the patient.
Now that I¡¯ve only treated this aunt halfway, how can I stop?
Could it be that medical skills are only tools used to fight for power in your eyes?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Takuma Yoshida¡¯s face instantly turned red, but he could not refute.
¡°As expected of Divine Doctor Huang. He¡¯s indeed a benevolent doctor. Even though he lost thepetition, he wasn¡¯t affected. Instead, he still prioritized the patients!¡±
¡°Compared to this guy, Divine Doctor Huang is much better!¡±
Everyone presentmented one after another, looking at Takuma Yoshida with disdain.
Takuma Yoshida said angrily, ¡°A loss is a loss. There¡¯s no point in saying anything more!¡±
A few more minutes passed.
Only then did Huang Tai¡¯an treat the old woman and retract the silver needles.
¡°Huang Tai¡¯an, since you¡¯ve lost, sign it!¡±
Takuma Yoshida took out the challenge letter.
At this moment, Cao Jisheng walked over and said loudly, ¡°I specially took a look just now!
¡°I discovered that among the nine patients you¡¯ve treated, other than two patients with slightly more serious illnesses, the other seven patients are all minor illnesses!
On the other hand, there were a total of five seriously ill patients on Old Huang¡¯s side!
If we¡¯re really talking about winning or losing, you¡¯re clearly the one who lost!¡±
Takuma Yoshida¡¯s eyes flickered as he retorted, ¡°I just said that we¡¯repeting to see who can treat more patients within the specified time. I didn¡¯t say any other rules!
Huang Tai¡¯an can also choose some patients with mild illnesses to treat. He was the one who was unwilling. Who can he me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro also walked out and said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, you have to admit it. Hurry up and sign it!¡±
¡°Shameless!¡±
¡°Despicable!¡±
¡°Thick-skinned!¡±
Cao Jisheng and the others shouted angrily.
¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an waved his hand and sighed, ¡°If my medical skills were more exquisite, even if 1 treated seriously ill patients within the specified time, I could still win!
Therefore, this can only prove that my medical skills are stillcking. I admit defeat!¡±
Then, he took the challenge letter from Takuma Yoshida and signed it.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Takuma Yoshidaughed out loud and said, ¡°The medical skills of the various medical halls in Jiang City are really too weak!
And your so-called four Divine Doctors don¡¯t live up to their reputation!¡±
At this point, he changed the topic, ¡°However, you¡¯re just our appetizer!
In fact, the four of us are here to challenge this kid in the video!¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone and opened a video, showing it to Huang Tai¡¯an and the others.
The video was ying the scene of Yang Luo saving the children at the Central Hospital.
Cao Jisheng asked in shock, ¡°Your real goal is to challenge our master?!¡±
Chapter 526 - 526: Issuing A Challenge!
Chapter 526: Issuing A Challenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Huang Tai¡¯an, Han Shouli, Sun Boren, and the others also looked at each other. Clearly, they did not expect this to be their true goal.
Takuma Yoshida asked in confusion, ¡°Is this kid your master?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Cao Jisheng raised his head and said, ¡°The kid you¡¯re talking about is the master of me, Old Huang, Old Han, and Old Sun!¡±
Takuma Yoshida nodded in realization, ¡°So this kid is your master. No wonder this kid¡¯s medical skills look not bad!¡±
When they came to Jiang City, their original n was to defeat the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City.
However,ter on, they saw this video online.
Theizens in Jiang City all said that this kid was the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City. Some even said that this kid was the number one Divine Doctor in China.
That was why they changed their decision at thest minute.
They decided not only to defeat the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City, but also to defeat this kid!
Only then could they truly sweep through Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world!
¡°You actually said that our master¡¯s medical skills are only not bad?¡±
Cao Jisheng sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of criticizing our master?
It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but if our masteres, he can defeat the four of you alone!¡±
Han Shouli also said, ¡°With our master¡¯s medical skills, not to mention defeating the four of you, even sweeping through the entire Medical Saint Sect is not a big deal!¡±
The masters, doctors, and employees of the other medical centers present also nodded in agreement with Cao Jisheng and Han Shouli.
They had long been convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
Initially, they were also wondering if they should ask Yang Luo to teach these four guys a lesson.
Unexpectedly, this guy mentioned it instead of them.
¡°You actually said that this kid can defeat the four of us and that he can sweep through the entire Medical Saint Sect?¡±
Takuma Yoshidaughed in anger.
He said in a firm voice, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s challenge this kid now!
Send him a message. Tomorrow morning, we will wait for him at Wanlong Square!
If he doesn¡¯t dare toe, it means that he¡¯s afraid of us!
¡°At that time, he will have to sign our ¡®challenge letter¡¯!¡±
¡°The number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City, right?
I want to see what he¡¯s capable of!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro continued with a mocking smile.
¡°As long as this kid dares toe tomorrow, we will definitely defeat him ruthlessly in front of everyone and trample him underfoot!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa added loudly.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Takuma Yoshida waved his hand and left the clinic smugly with the others.
After Takuma Yoshida and the others left¡
The masters of the other medical centers surrounded him.
¡°Divine Doctor Huang, should we inform Divine Doctor Yang about this?¡±
A medical hall master asked Huang Tai¡¯an.
¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡±
Cao Jisheng rushed to say, ¡°He has already stepped on our heads and even challenged Master to a battle. Of course, we have to inform Master!¡±
Another doctor frowned and said, ¡°But those four guys clearly came prepared this time!
Moreover, in order to win, those guys did not hesitate to use any despicable methods!
I¡¯m worried that even Divine Doctor Yang will lose to them!
At that time, our entire Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world will really be trampled under their feet!¡±
The other hall masters nodded and felt that what this hall master said made sense.
Huang Tai¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We have to tell Master about this!
Moreover, 1 also believe in Master¡¯s strength!
No matter what methods those four guys use, it will be impossible for them to defeat Master!
¡°Old Cao, Old Han, Old Sun, let¡¯s go and see Master!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren nodded in agreement.
Then, Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three hurriedly left the medical center.
At the same time¡
At the entrance of the Hua Mei Biomedical building.
A taxi drove over from afar.
After the car stopped, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna alighted.
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m finally back. I ran north and south this time. I¡¯m really exhausted!¡±
Xu Ying said angrily, ¡°Why are you tired? The one who is really tired is Brother Yang,okay?
Were you the one who dealt with those experts in Elephant Country?
Were you the one who killed the Golden Armored Crocodile?
¡°Exactly.¡±
Prajna added.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I still worked hard, right?¡±
¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go in!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and led the three of them into the building.
As soon as they entered the building, the employees in thepany greeted
Yang Luo and the others warmly.
Yang Luo and the other three also smiled back.
¡°Assistant Yang, wait!¡±
Just as Yang Luo and the others were about to go upstairs, the front deskdy suddenly shouted.
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo walked over.
The front deskdy said, ¡°Assistant Yang, there¡¯s a gentleman waiting for you in the lounge.
The gentleman said he had something for you.
Moreover, that gentleman also came yesterday. He left because he didn¡¯t see you.
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and walked towards the lounge on the first floor.
Xu Ying and the other two followed.
¡°Brother Yang, who exactly is looking for you?¡±
Bujie asked.
¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s go take a look and find out.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the lounge and knocked on the door.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
A voice came from inside.
When he pushed open the door, he saw a young man sitting there waiting.
There was arge suitcase on the table.
Seeing Yang Luo enter, the young man walked up to him with a password box. ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
¡°Brother, why are you looking for me?¡±
Yang Luo sized up this person, but he did not know him.
The young man smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Mr. Grondor asked me to personally hand this suitcase to you.
Mr. Grondor also said that once you received it, to give him a call.¡±
As he spoke, the young man handed the suitcase to Yang Luo.
¡°Mr. Grondor?
Alright, thank you, Brother.¡±
Yang Luo took the suitcase and seemed to have guessed what was in it.
¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±
The young man waved his hand and said, ¡°Since the thing has been delivered, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
With that, the young man left.
¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s in this box?¡±
Prajna asked curiously.
Xu Ying and Bujie were also very curious.
¡°Of course it¡¯s good stuff.¡±
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and called Grondor.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡°Haha, Mr. Yang, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
Grondor¡¯s heartyughter sounded.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Everything is fine, Mr. Grondor. How have you been?¡±
¡°Good, very good!¡±
Grondor smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, I trust you have received the item?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m guessing that the jewelry in this box should be made from the Imperial Jade ss fromst time, right?¡±
Previously in Country Noodle, he had helped Grondor with the raw stones gambling and obtained a Imperial Jade ss.
Grondor had agreed then to help make a batch of jewelry from the Imperial Jade ss.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Grondor nodded and said, ¡°The password for the password box is eight eights.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Grondor, thank you.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Grondorughed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you muste to my ce again when you have time in the future!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, as long as I have time, 1¡¯11 definitely go!¡±
Chapter 527 - 527: Defeating Them Ruthlessly!
Chapter 527: Defeating Them Ruthlessly!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After hanging up, Yang Luo ced the briefcase on the table, entered the password, and opened it.
After oprning the password box, he saw more than ten exquisite sandalwood boxes inside.
Upon opening these boxes, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were stunned!
Even Yang Luo was shocked!
There were all kinds of exquisite and luxurious jewelry in the box.
There were nes, bracelets, rings, earrings, bracelets, brooches, and so on.
It could be said to be a dazzling array of items, making it impossible for anyone to take a proper look.
¡°Oh my god, so it¡¯s all jewelry inside. And it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes lit up as she could not help but exim.
Girls liked jewelry, and Prajna was naturally no exception.
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°These jewelry are all made of Imperial Jade ss. One look and you can tell that they¡¯re worth a lot.
These jewelry were probably worth at least a billion yuan.
My god, Brother Yang, did you be a bandit? Where did you get so many expensive jewelry?¡±
¡°What bandit? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Yang Luo knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head and said, ¡°I obtained these jewelry through legal means.
¡°If there¡¯s anything you like, you can choose one.¡±
¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in these things.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too interested either.¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying shook their heads.
Prajna chose a bracelet and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang, I want this.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°By the way, give me the bracelet.¡±
¡°What for?¡±
Prajna pouted and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t be so petty, right? You¡¯re not even willing to give me a bracelet?
Or are you nning to give them all to Sister Su and the others?
Do you have to be so biased?¡±
¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°1 want to add a spell to your bracelet. It can exorcise and avoid evil, and protect your safety.¡±
¡°I see!¡±
Prajna smiled sweetly and handed the bracelet to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took the bracelet and chanted an incantation, injecting a golden light.
After the augmentation, Yang Luo handed the bracelet to Prajna and said, ¡°It will only bring you benefits if you carry it with you.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Prajna nodded and hurriedly put it on.
Then, Yang Luo spent another ten minutes adding spells to all the jewelry.
After the enhancement, Yang Luo put the box into his storage ring.
But at this moment¡
His cell phone rang.
Yang Luo took out his phone and realized that it was Huang Tai¡¯an, so he answered the call.
As soon as the call went through¡
Huang Tai¡¯an¡¯s anxious voice sounded.
¡°Master, where are you now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m at Hua Mei Biomedical. What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
¡°Master, I have something urgent to tell you!¡±
¡°Urgent? What urgent matter?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say over the phone. We¡¯ll be right there.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at thepany.¡±
After hanging up the phone¡
They only waited for about twenty minutes.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren rushed over.
Yang Luo brought the four of them to the lounge and got Prajna to pour four sses of water.
¡°Elder Huang, why are you all here? What happened?¡±
Seeing the four of them frowning, Yang Luo was even more puzzled.
Huang Tai¡¯an took a sip of water and heaved a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°Master, just this morning, four Chinese doctors from Country Sakura¡¯s Medical Saint Sect came to Jiang City and challenged all the medical centers in Jiang City!
These four people¡¯s medical skills were very strong. They swept through 24 medical halls in a row and defeated 24 medical hall masters!
After that, these four guys challenged the four of us again. We epted their challenge andpeted with them!
But in the end, we still lost to them!¡±
Cao Jisheng said sadly, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve embarrassed you!¡±
Han Shouli said angrily, ¡°More importantly, they even forced us to sign their ¡®challenge letter¡¯. This is simply humiliating!¡±
Sun Boren also sighed and said, ¡°They even said that they wanted to trample all the Chinese medicine doctors in Jiang City under their feet!¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie was instantly enraged, ¡°This little lowlives¡ Oh no, aren¡¯t these guys from Country Sakura too arrogant?
He actually dared to say that he wanted to trample all the Chinese doctors in Jiang City under his feet?
Did they ask my Brother Yang?¡±
Xu Ying said in a low voice, ¡°These guys can¡¯tpare to us in martial arts, and now they¡¯repeting with us in medical skills!
¡°Do they really think that they canpare to us in the medical field?¡±
Prajna only sighed deeply and did not say anything.
Although she had no feelings for Country Sakura, with only hatred left¡
But in the end, she was still from Country Sakura.
Therefore, under such circumstances, she could not say anything.
¡°A group of clowns dares to jump on our territory. Do they really think we¡¯re still the old China?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Where are these guys now? I¡¯ll go and meet them!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°Master, after they saw the video of you treating the children in the Central Hospital, they challenged you!
They said that they would wait for you at Wanlong Square tomorrow morning!¡±
¡°Master, these guys are really arrogant!
They even said that they would defeat you in front of everyone tomorrow and trample you under their feet!¡±
Cao Jisheng added hatefully.
¡°Defeat me? Stomp me under their feet?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s smile became even colder. ¡°Very good, I ept this challenge!
I want to see who¡¯s going to step on who tomorrow!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an looked a little worried and said, ¡°Master, we naturally trust your medical skills.
However, those four fellows¡¯ medical skills are also very good. You have to be careful.¡±
Sun Boren nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Those guys might use any despicable methods to win!¡±
Yang Luo said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, any schemes or methods are useless!
Tomorrow, I will defeat them fair and square and crush them!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Since Master says so, we¡¯re relieved!¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren also heaved a sigh of relief.
After chatting for a while, Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three left.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°1 originally nned to see the medical skills of Country Sakura¡¯s Medical Sect in the next Medical Dao Competition.
¡°But since they¡¯re here now, that¡¯s good. I can also take a good look at how powerful the Medical Saint Sect¡¯s medical skills are.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to be polite to these guys. Just defeat them ruthlessly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Only Prajna was a little unhappy and did not speak.
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Prajna, what¡¯s wrong? Why didn¡¯t I hear you speak?¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were red with tears.
She looked at Yang Luo pitifully and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m also from Country Sakura.
You won¡¯t hate me in the future and chase me away, right?¡±
Yang Luoughed and patted the girl¡¯s head, ¡°Silly girl, what are you saying?
¡®You¡¯re my sister. You¡¯re different from those guys.¡¯
How could 1 hate you and chase you away?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Prajna, don¡¯t worry!¡±
¡°Prajna, don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re all on the same side!¡±
Bujie and Prajna smiled and added.
¡°Thank you for epting me!¡±
Prajna wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and revealed a sweet smile..
Chapter 528 - 528: Divine Doctor Yang Is Here!
Chapter 528: Divine Doctor Yang Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Wanlong Square.
As thergest square in Jiang City, this ce upied a huge area and had a lot of people.
At this moment¡
In the center of the square, a high tform was built.
Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura were standing on the tform with extremely arrogant expressions.
Below the tform were many reporters from Jiang City and Country Sakura waiting at the side.
The people passing by the square were very curious. They did not know what the four Country Sakura people on the stage wanted to do.
A portion of people surrounded them out of curiosity.
At this moment¡
Takuma Yoshida coughed lightly and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, please allow us to introduce ourselves!
¡°The four of us are disciples of the number one medical sect in Country Sakura, the Medical Saint Sect!
My name is Takuma Yoshida!
These three are my junior brothers and sisters!
Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura!¡±
Due to the loudspeaker installed on the stage¡
Therefore, as soon as he spoke, his voice spread far away.
There was a pause.
Then Takuma Yoshida continued, ¡°Yesterday, the four of us used our medical skills to defeat the owners of the 28 medical centers in Jiang City!
Among them were the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City, Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren!
China has always been known as the birthce of Chinese medicine. I originally thought that China¡¯s Chinese medicine would be very powerful!
However, after seeing them yesterday, I¡¯m really too disappointed!
The medical skills of the Chinese doctors in Jiang City are simply too weak!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The onlookers immediately exploded.
¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on? Is this for real?
These four guys defeated 28 medical centers in Jiang City?
¡°Even Divine Doctor Huang, Divine Doctor Cao, Divine Doctor Sun, and Divine
Doctor Han were defeated by them?¡±
¡°I also heard some rumors yesterday, but 1 didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±
¡°So are these four guys here to show off today?¡±
¡°These four fellows are too detestable. How dare they be so arrogant and humiliate our Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine practitioners!¡±
¡°Is there no one who can stand up and defeat them?¡±
Everyone below the stage began to discuss, their faces filled with anger.
The onlookers increased exponentially.
Soon, the entire square was half-filled.
Takuma Yoshida sneered and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re very angry, very angry!
However, anger is useless!
If you have the ability, send someone to defeat us!
If no one dares to stand up, then shut up!¡±
¡°Damn it, he¡¯s too arrogant. 1 really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±
¡°But even Divine Doctor Huang and the others have lost. What else can we do?¡±
Everyone below the stage was furious, but they could only be anxious and could not do anything.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing the angry expressions of the people below the stage, Takuma Yoshidaughed out loud.
Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura also smiled smugly.
Takuma Yoshida said again, ¡°However, ording to what we know, there¡¯s a kid called Yang Luo in Jiang City. His medical skills are very good!
This kid¡¯s medical skills are far above the four Divine Doctors in Jiang City. He¡¯s the true number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City!
Therefore, we issued a challenge to this kid yesterday!
¡°As for whether this kid dares to ept it or not, let¡¯s see if he dares toe today!¡±
¡°Is this guy talking about Divine Doctor Yang who cured all the children in more than ten hours alone?¡±
¡°They should be talking about Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Our Jiang City still has Divine Doctor Yang overseeing it!
If Divine Doctor Yang were to step forward, he would definitely be able to trample these four fellows under his feet!¡±
Hope immediately rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. They were all looking forward to Yang Luo¡¯s arrival.
Takuma Yoshida looked at the time and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock!
1¡¯11 wait for this kid for another half an hour!
If this kid still does note after half an hour¡
That meant that this kid is afraid of us and has surrendered to us!
When the timees, don¡¯t me me for not giving him a chance!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, you muste!¡±
Everyone prayed and called out in their hearts, hoping that Yang Luo could rush over as soon as possible.
Time continued to flow.
More people came to Wanlong Square.
There was already a sea of people.
The square could no longer hold anybody, so many people simply stood by the street.
The reporters and media broadcasted the event location live.
After a while, Takuma Yoshida looked at the time again and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s already half past nine. Looks like this kid really doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡± Fujiwara Ichiroughed loudly and said, ¡°This kid is really spineless. He doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa mocked, ¡°This kid must have found out about what happened yesterday and is afraid, so he doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡±
Sakura Miura said proudly, ¡°This time, wepletely defeated all the Chinese medicine doctors in Jiang City!
As long as we return with the ¡®challenge letter¡¯, the Sect Master will definitely be very happy!¡±
The faces of the people in the square were also filled with loneliness, grief, and frustration.
Could it be that Divine Doctor Yang was really afraid of these four guys?
Did Divine Doctor Yang really not dare toe?
Was all the Chinese medicine doctors in Jiang City really going to submit to Country Sakura?
However, at this moment¡
A ck convoy drove over from afar!
At the front was an extended luxury Maybach!
Behind them were ck Mercedes-Benz cars!
¡°Someone¡¯s here. I think someone¡¯s here!¡±
Everyone in the square turned to look.
Soon, the convoy stopped by the street.
The doors of the cars opened one after another.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren were the first to get out of the car.
¡°Divine Doctor Huang and the rest are here!¡±
Someone eximed.
After Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three alighted, the owners of the other 24 medical centers in Jiang City also alighted.
After getting out of the car¡.
Huang Tai¡¯an and the others bowed respectfully to the Maybach at the front.
¡°Wee, Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Everyone shouted, their voices resounding through the square.
The Maybach¡¯s door opened.
Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna got out of the car.
¡°Damn, so many people?¡±
Bujie was shocked.
Xu Ying said, ¡°Looks like these four from Country Sakura want to defeat
Brother Yang in front of so many people and trample on the dignity of all the Chinese doctors in Jiang City.¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Fighting with my Brother Yang, the ns of these four guys are going to fail!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang is here. Divine Doctor Yang is here!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang didn¡¯t admit defeat. Divine Doctor Yang isn¡¯t afraid. Divine Doctor Yang is here!¡±
Everyone in the square was excited and raised their arms to cheer.
Takuma Yoshida and the other three on the stage stared at Yang Luo with provocative eyes.
Yang Luo met the gazes of the four of them and led Huang Tai¡¯an and the others towards the tform.
Meanwhile, the people in the square made way for him.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, please defeat these four arrogant fellows!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, you must avenge our Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world!¡±
¡°Best of luck, Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Everyone cheered for Yang Luo.
After approaching the high tform¡
Yang Luo gently stomped on the ground and jumped high into the air. With a ng, hended steadily on the high tform!
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the high tform.
Yang Luo nced at them coldly and asked, ¡°Are the four of you the ones who want to challenge me?¡±
Chapter 529 - 529: Divine Being!
Chapter 529: Divine Being!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re the ones!¡±
Takuma Yoshida raised his head and said proudly, ¡°Kid, are you the Divine Doctor Yang they¡¯re talking about, Yang Luo?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly.
Takuma Yoshida said with a smile, ¡°Kid, 1 thought you were afraid of us and didn¡¯t dare toe!
But 1 didn¡¯t expect you to stille. You have some guts!¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Are the four of you trash worthy of me being afraid of?
If it weren¡¯t for you guys moring to challenge me, I really wouldn¡¯t be interested in your medical skills!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
Takuma Yoshida shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, you have to know!
Just yesterday, all 28 medical halls in Jiang City were defeated by us, including Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three Divine Doctors!
How dare you call us trash and look down on our medical skills?¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro said coldly, ¡°Kid, who do you think you are? How dare you look down on us?¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa and Sakura Miura also red at him.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say any more nonsense!
Tell me, how do you want topete?¡±
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t say that we are bullying you!
You can choose any one of the four of us topete!
As long as you can defeat one of us, you win!¡±
¡°Only one?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to challenge the four of you!¡±
Takuma Yoshida was furious when he heard that, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. How dare you say that you want to challenge the four of us?
Are you Chinese all so arrogant and blindly confident?¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro mocked, ¡°Any one of the four of us can defeat you, and you still want to challenge the four of us?
Who gave you the courage? Who gave you the guts?¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa and Sakura Miura did not speak, but continued to re furiously at him.
When Yang Luo said that he wanted to challenge the four of them, he was undoubtedly looking down on them!
¡°I told you, I want to challenge the four of you!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he said loudly, ¡°The four of you can use the methods you¡¯re best at!
As long as one of you wins against me, you win!
Of course, if I beat the four of you¡
Then, you have to hand over the ¡®challenge letter¡¯!
Additionally, you have to apologize to the owners of the 28 medical centers in Jiang City!
Lastly, you have to get out of Jiang City and China!¡±
¡°Good, well said!¡±
¡°If you lose, get out of Jiang City and China!¡±
Everyone in the square shouted.
¡°Good, very good!¡±
Yoshida Tuo¡¯s chest heaved with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Kid, you were the one who said that you wanted to challenge the four of us!
If you loseter, don¡¯t deny it!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not as despicable and shameless as you.¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently.
Takuma Yoshida took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Miss Sakura, you¡¯ll fight in the first round!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Sakura Miura walked out with a cold expression.
¡°Tell me, how do you want topete?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Let¡¯spete in mystic medicinal techniques in the first round!
You have to choose patients at the scene and treat them in front of everyone!
Whoever can treat more patients in half an hour will win!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s follow this rule!¡±
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Kid, send someone to be a timekeeper as well so that you won¡¯t say that we tampered with the timeter.¡±
¡°Master, I¡¯ll time it!¡±
Cao Jisheng volunteered and walked to the high tform.
Soon, Takuma Yoshida and Cao Jisheng took out their watches. After adjusting the time, they spoke at the same time.
¡°The countdown begins¡ now!¡±
Before their voices could fade¡
Sakura Miura nced at the people below and pointed at a thin man with a pale face, ¡°Come up!¡±
¡°Me?¡±
The man was stunned for a moment before running onto the stage.
Sakura Miura directly said, ¡°Have you been feeling dizzy recently? Your chest is muddled, and you have nightmares every night?¡±
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
The man nodded.
Sakura Miura said, ¡°You¡¯re wrapped in baleful aura!¡±
¡°All?! A baleful aura?!¡±
The man¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Will I be alright?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can cure you!¡±
Sakura Miura said and took out a brush from her medicine box. The tip of the brush was stained with cinnabar.
Then, she began to chant an incantation silently. She waved the brush in her hand and pointed it at the man¡¯s forehead!
¡°Break!¡±
And in that instant!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
Traces of ck airflow floated out of the man¡¯s body and instantly dissipated in the sky!
Sakura Miura put away her brush and said, ¡°How do you feel now?¡±
The man took a deep breath and immediately said happily, ¡°Alright, I feel much morefortable and rxed!¡±
¡°Oh, this woman is quite capable. She only used a brush to treat this brother!¡±
¡°If they didn¡¯t have the ability, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat Divine Doctor Huang and the others!¡±
¡°I wonder if Divine Doctor Yang can defeat this woman!¡±
The people below eximed non-stop, feeling worried for Yang Luo.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.
This woman should have learned the Exorcism Technique of the Chinese Daoist doctors, but it was a pity that she had only scratched the surface.
She had the ability, but it was just so-so.
Sakura Miura nced at Yang Luo and frowned, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already treated someone. Don¡¯t you n to start the treatment?¡±
Yang Luo yawned and said, ¡°Miss, if I were to start treating now, you really don¡¯t have any hope of winning.
Therefore, in case you lose too badly, I¡¯ll let you treat a few more people.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Sakura Miura immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation.
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Sakura, don¡¯t worry about him. Continue!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Sakura Miura ignored Yang Luo and continued to choose patients from the audience below the stage to treat.
Unknowingly, eight minutes had passed.
Sakura Miura had already cured three people.
However, Yang Luo still did not make a move.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to start treatment?!¡±
Sakura Miura became even more furious, ¡°If this continues, even if 1 defeat you, it won¡¯t be glorious!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°That¡¯s right, A4aster. You should hurry up and start treatment. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really lose!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t rush me. I¡¯ll start the treatment now.¡±
Yang Luo stretched and pointed at the nine people below the stage, ¡°You, you, you, and you,e up together!¡±
The nine people who were called hurriedly ran onto the stage.
Without waiting for the nine of them to speak, Yang Luo said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak. I know what¡¯s wrong with you.
Your head hurts, your neck hurts, your legs hurt, your stomach feels ufortable, and there¡¯s something wrong with your liver¡¡±
When Yang Luo revealed the problems of the nine people in one go, the nine people on the stage were stunned!
His diagnoses were all spot on!
Even Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura were stunned!
They could also tell that there was something wrong with the nine of them. It was exactly as Yang Luo said!
Takuma Yoshida said disdainfully, ¡°Kid, 1 think you were diagnosing the illnesses of these nine people just now, right?
It was not surprising that you could tell what was wrong with them.
The key is whether you can cure them in the shortest time.¡±
¡°Then watch carefully and see what a true mystic doctor is!¡±
Yang Luo pursed his lips and raised his right hand. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and drew nine golden talismans in the air!
These nine golden talismans contained all sorts of talismans in the mystic medicine. They exorcized evil, broke through evil, expelled moisture, stopped pain, nourished essence, solidified foundation, and so on!
¡°Drawing talismans in the air?!¡±
Takuma Yoshida eximed, his eyes filled with shock.
Then, Yang Luo waved his hand!
Pew pew pew!
Nine golden talismans flew out instantly and pierced into the various diseased parts of the nine people!
Yang Luo pped his hands and said, ¡°Feel it. Are you feeling better now?¡±
The nine of them were stunned for a moment before they moved their bodies cautiously.
A few secondster.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s really healed. My head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
¡°My neck doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
¡°My neck doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
The nine of them were extremely excited and shouted.
In an instant¡
Everyone present was dumbfounded.
Especially Takuma Yoshida and the other three, they were dumbfounded.. They looked at Yang Luo as if he was a divine being¡
Chapter 530 - 530: Collapse!
Chapter 530: Copse!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Takuma Yoshida and the other three did not expect Yang Luo¡¯s mystic doctor skills to be so powerful!
Drawing talismans in the air!
Condensing a talisman into a charm!
Curing illnesses through the charms!
Every move was too heaven-defying!
More importantly, this kid actually cured nine people in an instant!
It took Sakura Miura eight minutes to treat three people!
The difference was extraordinary!
After a moment of silence¡
¡°Good job, Master!¡±
Cao Jisheng was so excited that his face turned red. He was the first to raise his arms and shout.
¡°Good job, Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Everyone in the square also raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
¡°Brother Yang is too awesome!¡±
Prajna also waved her fist excitedly.
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t make a sound, but once he does, he shocks everyone!
This limelight has been stolen by Brother Yang again!¡±
Xu Ying stared at Yang Luo with admiration.
Su Qingmei looked at the cheering little sisters in the square and shook her head helplessly.
The more outstanding Yang Luo was, the greater the pressure on her.
¡°Sakura, why are you still in a daze? Continue!¡±
Takuma Yoshida roared at Sakura Miura.
¡°Hai!¡±
Sakura Miura suddenly woke up and continued to choose patients to treat.
However, Yang Luo did not give in and also began to recruit patients.
Moreover, Yang Luo chose nine people every time.
In the following period of time¡
For every two or three people that Sakura Miura cured, Yang Luo could cure nine people.
The gap between them widened.
Half an hour passed.
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
Cao Jisheng and Takuma Yoshida spoke at the same time.
¡°Ugehhh¡¡±
Because Sakura Miura had suffered too huge a mental blow, she copsed and sat on the ground, crying.
Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, and Kamitani Hirokawa¡¯s faces were ashen.
They were so angry that they could not say a word.
Cao Jisheng coughed lightly and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already calcted it!
In half an hour, Sakura Miura cured a total of ten patients!
¡°As for you, you cured a total of 36 patients!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking!
Everyone eximed in surprise!
¡°Oh my god¡ 10¡ 36¡ Isn¡¯t the difference too great?!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, Divine Doctor Yang treats a patient every minute!¡±
¡°No, Divine Doctor Yang gave in to this woman for eight minutes from the beginning, okay?¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang is really too awesome. He¡¯s too awesome. He¡¯s simply a god-like existence!¡±
Everyone below the stage discussed spiritedly and eximed endlessly.
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°This woman called Sakura Miura is really pitiful. She actually copsed because of Brother Yang!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°They asked for it!¡±
At this moment, on the stage.
Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, and Kamitani Hirokawa remained silent for a long time.
At this moment, they were shocked, angry, and ufortable. They had mixed feelings.
Yang Luo nced at the three of them and said, ¡°Next, who¡¯s up?¡±
Takuma Yoshida whispered to Kamitani Hirokawa, ¡°Kamitani-kun, you¡¯re up next.
This kid is a little strange. Later, specially choose patients with mild illnesses.
Only then will you have a chance of winning.¡±
¡°Hai.¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa replied softly.
However, no matter how soft their voices were, Yang Luo could still hear them. He said in amusement, ¡°Alright, stop scheming. Can¡¯t you be more upright? Even if you specialize in picking patients with mild illnesses, can you defeat me?¡±
¡°What? They n to specially choose patients with mild illnesses?¡±
¡°F*ck, this is too despicable and shameless, right?¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯tpete!¡±
Everyone below the stage immediately threw out despisingments.
¡°Kid, you¡¡±
Takuma Yoshida pointed at Yang Luo, trembling with anger.
This kid actually directly revealed his n. How hateful!
¡°Kid, I¡¯llpete with you in the second round!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa stood up, ¡°Let¡¯spete in the setting of bones!
¡°The time limit is still half an hour. Whoever treats the most patients will win!¡± ¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you. I¡¯ll still give you eight minutes for the second round!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa was furious. His eyes turned bloodshot.
An eight minute handicap!
This was undoubtedly a form of humiliation to him!
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Kamitani-kun, since this kid wants to give in, let him!¡±
As he spoke, Takuma Yoshida looked at his watch and shouted, ¡°The countdown begins!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Kamitani Hirokawa also pointed at the people below the stage, ¡°You, you, you, and the few of you,e up!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa selected six people at once.
Although the six people who were pointed out were unwilling¡
However, at the thought that this was apetition, they did not say anything and went on stage one after another.
After the six of them went on stage¡
Kamitani Hirokawa didn¡¯t even ask about their illnesses before starting to treat their bones.
Crack, crack, crack!
The sound of bones rubbing against each other could be heard!
Everyone below the stage felt their scalps tingle when they heard that!
However, the six people on the stage had expressions of enjoyment!
Han Shouli¡¯s expression changed as he asked in surprise, ¡°Master, could it be that this guy is using the Seven Extremes Bone Setting Hands that have been lost in China?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Han Shouli said hatefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to snatch this Seven Extremes
Bone Setting Hands too.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°The methods in the various fields of Chinese medicine in China are profound and mysterious.
Even if they snatch it away, they don¡¯t have the precipitation of culture. In the end, they can only scratch the surface.¡±
Han Shouli nodded and said, ¡°Master is right!¡±
Soon, eight minutes passed.
Kamitani Hirokawa used the Seven Extremes Bone Setting Hands to heal the six of them.
After the six of them left the stage, he continued to choose patients.
Yang Luo did not hesitate anymore. Instead, he looked at the people below the stage and said loudly, ¡°All friends with aching backs and cramped legs,e up quickly!¡±
Hearing this¡
Many people below the stage ran towards the high tform, afraid that they would be a step slower.
Yang Luo was the Divine Doctor. It was a huge honor to be treated by the Divine Doctor. They naturally did not want to miss it.
Seeing everyone jostling from front to back, Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Just like before, the nine of you will form a team ande up one after another.
¡°Also, the more serious ones will go first. The less serious ones will wait.¡±
Everyone automatically formed into groups of nine. The first group then went on stage to receive Yang Luo¡¯s treatment.
After the first group went on stage¡
Yang Luo directly mobilized the True Qi in his body and stretched out his hands. He directly used the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand and began to treat the nine people¡¯s bones.
At this moment¡
Yang Luo¡¯s hands moved like the wind, leaving behind afterimages that dazzled everyone.
Basically, he could treat a patient in less than a minute.
¡°Yoshida-kun, what kind of bone setting technique is this kid using?!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro frowned and asked.
Takuma Yoshida frowned and said, ¡°The technique this kid used is too profound. I can¡¯t understand it either.
Perhaps only the Sect Master and the others can understand it.¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro asked worriedly, ¡°Yoshida-kun, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ll lose the second round too?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Takuma Yoshida shook his head and said, ¡°Kamitani-kun has an eight-minute lead.. He definitely won¡¯t lose this match!¡±
Chapter 531 - 531: Telling Medicine Whilst Blindfolded!
Chapter 531: Telling Medicine Whilst Blindfolded!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Star City Entertainment Corporation.
In the President¡¯s office.
Qin Yimo was reviewing some documents.
Knock, knock, knock.
There was a sudden knock on the door.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Qin Yimo responded.
The door was pushed open.
Assistant Wu Yue ran in with her phone.
¡°President Qin, big news, big news!¡±
¡°What big news?¡±
Qin Yimo asked curiously.
Wu Yue handed her cell phone to Qin Yimo, ¡°President Qin, look, this is a live broadcast of Wanlong Square!
Mr. Yang ispeting with four Chinese doctors from Sakura Nation!¡±
Qin Yimo quickly took the cell phone and looked at it.
A few minutester¡
Qin Yimo stood up and said, ¡°Assistant Wu, let¡¯s go to Wanlong Square. Let¡¯s support Brother Yang!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Wu Yue was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°But there¡¯s a meetingter¡¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°Postpone it!¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Wu Yue nodded helplessly.
At the same time¡
Picturesque Jiangnan teahouse.
In the small courtyard.
Su Wanqiu was watering the flowers.
However, at this moment, her phone rang.
She put down the shower and picked up her phone to take a look.
She saw a line of words on the pop-up window of her cell phone.
¡°Live broadcast! The number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City, Yang Luo, is challenging the four famous doctors of the Medical Sect, the number one medical school in Country Sakura!¡±
¡°Yang Luo?¡±
Su Wanqiu was stunned for a moment and opened the live-stream.
After watching for a while¡
Su Wanqiu put away her cell phone and shouted, ¡°Assistant Zhang!¡±
A female assistant quickly ran over, ¡°President Su, what¡¯s the matter?
¡°Prepare the car and go to Wanlong Square!¡±
¡°Yes!
It was also when Qin Yimo and Su Wanqiu learned that Yang Luo waspeting with Takuma Yoshida and the other three in the Wanlong Square.
The dojo masters of the various martial arts schools in Jiang City and the presidents of the various chambers ofmerce also found out about this matter.
Everyone tacitly rushed to Wanlong Square.
At the same time¡
Country Sakura.
Eastern Capital Silver Seat.
As thergest square in the East Capital, this ce was lively and prosperous, and there was a lot of traffic.
At this moment¡
The square was already filled with people.
The huge screen was broadcasting the scene of Yang Luopeting against Takuma Yoshida and the other three.
¡°What?! Miss Sakura actually lost to a Chinese kid?!¡±
¡°Miss Sakura is the genius doctor of the Medical Saint Sect. How can she lose to a Chinese?!¡±
¡°Not only did Sakura-san lose, but Kamitani-kun is also about to lose!¡±
¡°Who is this kid? Is he the number one Divine Doctor in China? Why is his medical skills so exquisite?!¡±
¡°Yoshida-kun, Fujiwara-kun, Kamitani-kun, you must defeat this Chinese kid. You must defeat him!¡±
The people of Country Sakura shouted hoarsely, their eyes filled with shock, anger, and disbelief.
In China.
Jiang City.
Wanlong Square.
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
Cao Jisheng and Takuma Yoshida spoke at the same time.
Yang Luo and Kamitani Hirokawa healed thest person at the same time and stopped at the same time.
Takuma Yoshida said in a low voice, ¡°Fujiwara-kun, count!¡±
Just now, Yang Luo¡¯s bone rectification speed was obviously much faster than Kamitani Hirokawa¡¯s.
However, he still held onto a trace of hope.
Huang Tai¡¯an also began to count the number of people.
A few minutester¡
Fujiwara Ichiro walked towards Takuma Yoshida silently.
Takuma Yoshida hurriedly asked, ¡°How much did Kamitani-kun treat?¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro replied, ¡°Twenty-three people!¡±
¡°And the kid?¡±
Takuma Yoshida asked again.
Fujiwara Ichiro gritted his teeth and said, ¡°56 people!¡±
¡°What?!
56 people?!¡±
Hearing this number, he was stunned.
Initially, he still had a glimmer of hope for Kamitani Hirokawa.
However, after hearing the number, hepletely despaired.
No, impossible, absolutely impossible!
How can this kid cure so many more people than me?!
Kamitani Hirokawa could not ept it and roared.
Huang Tai¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can count it yourself.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll count!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa gritted his teeth and counted several times.
In the end, he staggered and almost fell.
He had lost!
He had actually lost!
He had lost so thoroughly!
Cao Jisheng, on the other hand, was all smiles as he said loudly, ¡°I announce that Divine Doctor Yang wins the second round!¡±
The audience below the stage went into an uproar again!
¡°He won again. Divine Doctor Yang won again!¡±
¡°This guy has only cured 23 people, but Divine Doctor Yang has cured 56 people. This ispletely crushing them!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, continue to win like this. Let them know how powerful
Chinese medicine is!¡±
The audience was extremely excited and shouted.
On the stage.
Yang Luo nced at Takuma Yoshida and Fujiwara Ichiro and said, ¡°Hurry up. Who¡¯s up for the third round?¡±
¡°I¡¯llpete with you in the third round!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro strode out.
¡°Compete in what?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Telling medicine whilst blindfolded!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro spat out the four words and continued, ¡°As the name implies, we have prepared 300 types of medicinal herbs!
Next, we will cover our eyes with a ck cloth and identify the herbs through our sense of smell!
The duration is ten minutes!
¡°Whoever can urately identify more medicinal herbs in ten minutes will win!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯spete like this!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
He had already memorized all the herbs in this world.
For him topete in this regard, he really did not feel any pressure at all.
¡°Sensory recognition, this is interesting!¡±
¡°Furthermore, the time has been shortened to ten minutes. It depends on whose ability to distinguish medicinal herbs is stronger!¡±
¡°No matter what you say, I believe Divine Doctor Yang unconditionally!¡±
The people below the stage discussed softly.
Soon, the disciples of the Medical Saint Sect brought over arge wooden box.
Then, he took out small wooden boxes the size of half a palm from the box and ced them on the stage in an orderly manner.
Yang Luo and Fujiwara Ichiro each had 150 boxes ced in front of them.
One of the disciples handed Yang Luo and Fujiwara Ichiro two pieces of ck cloth.
After Yang Luo took the ck cloth, he covered his eyes.
Fujiwara Ichiro also covered his eyes.
¡°Are you ready?¡±
Takuma Yoshida asked loudly.
¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±
Yang Luo and Fujiwara Ichiro spoke at the same time.
¡°The countdown begins¡ now!¡±
Takuma Yoshida and Cao Jisheng shouted at the same time.
Fujiwara Ichiro quickly squatted down and opened the boxes one by one.
He only smelled it for a moment before starting to report the names of the herbs.
¡°Dioscorea Polystachya, Chinese Aconite, Angelica Root, White Honey,
ngium Chinense¡¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an and a disciple of the Medical Saint Sect quickly recorded it down.
However, what shocked everyone was not this.
It was the fact that Yang Luo still stood there without moving.
¡°There¡¯s only ten minutes. Brother Yang, don¡¯t tell me you still want to give in?
¡°If you lose, it won¡¯t be fun!¡±
Bujie asked nkly.
¡°Yes, yes!¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°Ten minutes is too short!¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°Bujie, Prajna, don¡¯t worry.
Firstly, Brother Yang did this because he had absolute confidence in his strength.
¡°Secondly, it¡¯s also topletely defeat these guys so that they can¡¯t find any excuse to deny it.¡±
Bujie and Prajna nodded slowly.
Su Qingmei looked at the calm man on the stage with sparkling eyes.
She wondered how many more surprises this guy would bring him.
After waiting for five minutes¡
Yang Luo finally moved!
Chapter 532 - 532: To Be Shameless Is To Be Invincible!
Chapter 532: To Be Shameless Is To Be Invincible!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He raised his right hand and waved it gently!
And in that instant!
A strong gust of wind whistled out!
The lids of the small boxes in front of him were blown open one after another!
After the lid was opened¡
Yang Luo sniffed around with his nose!
It took less than a minute!
Then, he began to announce the name of the medicinal herbs!
¡°Star Anise, Alpinia, Wurfbainia Vera, Artemisia Argyi, Rhododendron
Dvayi, Nelumbo Nucifera Gaerth, Rehmannia Glutinosa, Cordyceps¡¡±
Han Shouli and another Medical Saint Sect disciple quickly recorded the names of the medicinal herbs Yang Luo mentioned.
The two of them thought that Yang Luo would stop for a while after saying a string of names.
However, what surprised the two of them was that¡
Yang Luo did not stop at all and continued rattling out the names of the herbs!
Takuma Yoshida, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura were dumbfounded!
Kamitani Hirokawa said in a deep voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Why doesn¡¯t he even stop?
¡°Could it be that he identified all the herbs in less than a minute?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Takuma Yoshida shook his head and said, ¡°You have to know that Fujiwara-kun¡¯s ability to identify medicinal herbs is already quite impressive!
Among the younger generation of Medical Saint Sect, there are only a handful of people who couldpare to him!
Even so, it¡¯s still impossible for Fujiwara-kun to identify so many medicinal herbs in such a short period of time!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa nodded, ¡°As long as Fujiwara-kun wins, it counts as our win!¡±
Sakura Miura looked at Yang Luo with lingering fear and said fiercely, ¡°This kid is truly a freak. It¡¯s really not easy to defeat him!¡±
At this moment, below the stage.
Qin Yimo and Su Wanqiu pushed through the crowd and walked towards Su Qingmei.
Hong Yunzhi and the other dojo masters, Jiang Tianiong, and the president of the Chamber of Commerce also came over.
¡°Qingmei, how¡¯s the situation now?¡±
Qin Yimo quickly asked.
Su Qingmei turned around and was stunned, ¡°Why is everyone here?¡±
Hong Yunzhi chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang challenged the four famous doctors of Country Sakura alone, so we naturally have toe and support him!¡±
Jiang Tianiong also said, ¡°What I hate the most are the people from Country Sakura. They actually dare toe to China to cause trouble, so 1 naturally can¡¯t let them off easily!
Now, Mr. Yang is doing his best in fighting these four dogs!
Although we can¡¯t help much, we can still cheer!¡±
The other dojo masters and the president of the Chamber of Commerce also nodded repeatedly.
¡°Thank you foring to cheer for Yang Luo!¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Now, Yang Luo has already won two rounds in a row and is now in the midst of the third round!
The third round should be ending soon!¡±
¡°How is the third match going?¡±
By the side, Su Wanqiu asked.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry.
Yang Luo will definitely win the third match.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Su Wanqiu heaved a sigh of relief.
Seeing this, Su Qingmei sighed in her heart.
As long as it was about Yang Luo, her aunt would be especially concerned.
Could it be that Auntie really liked Yang Luo?
However, Auntie and Yang Luo¡¯s rtionship would probably not end well¡
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
At this moment, Cao Jisheng and Takuma Yoshida spoke at the same time.
Yang Luo and Fujiwara Ichiro stopped at the same time and took off the ck cloth.
Takuma Yoshida instructed the Medical Saint Sect disciples, ¡°Hurry up and verify it!¡±
ii
Hai!
ii
The two Medical Saint Sect disciples quickly began to verify.
Huang Tai¡¯an and Han Shouli also began to check.
More than ten minutes passed.
A Medical Saint Sect disciple said, ¡°Yoshida-kun, the verification has beenpleted!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an also said, ¡°We¡¯ve also finished checking!¡±
When he said this, his eyes were filled with joy.
Takuma Yoshida asked the Medical Saint Sect disciple, ¡°How many medicinal herbs did Fujiwara-kun and that kid identify?¡±
¡°Yoshida-kun, this¡¡±
The Medical Saint Sect disciple looked hesitant, not knowing if he should answer.
Takuma Yoshida frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Why are you hesitating?¡±
Han Shouli chuckled and said, ¡°Let me report it!
After our careful verification¡
Fujiwara-san has identified 89 types of medicinal herbs, but two of them were wrong!
¡°As for my master, he identified 150 types of medicinal herbs without any mistakes!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Takuma Yoshida was shocked, ¡°You said that this kid identified 150 medicinal herbs in ten minutes and there was no mistake?!¡±
Han Shouli corrected him, ¡°No, you¡¯ve got it wrong. It¡¯s five minutes!
My master only used five minutes to identify 150 types of medicinal herbs!
Moreover, even if there are dozens of types of medicinal herbs, my master can still recognize them in a limited time!¡±
¡°Is what they said true?
¡°Did this kid really identify 150 types of medicinal herbs and not a single one of them was wrong?¡±
Takuma Yoshida clenched his fists and asked the two disciples of the Medical Saint Sect.
The two disciples nodded.
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro could not ept reality and pointed at Yang Luo as he roared.
¡°You cheated! How could someone identify 150 medicinal herbs in five minutes and not make a single mistake?!¡±
¡°You¡¯re using me of cheating?¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Then tell me, how did I cheat?
First, the medicinal herbs were provided by you!
Secondly, I¡¯m blindfolded like you. Everyone here served as witnesses!
¡®How do you think I cheated?
1 think you¡¯re the one actually cheated, right?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro was rendered speechless.
¡°You actually said that Divine Doctor Yang cheated in public with so many people watching. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±
¡°1 think you¡¯re starting to act shamelessly because you can¡¯t afford to lose, right?¡±
¡°How shameless!¡±
The people below the stage criticized him.
Bujiemented, ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone so shameless!
Indeed, shameless people are invincible!¡±
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and the others nodded repeatedly.
They were also shocked by Fujiwara Ichiro¡¯s shamelessness.
Fujiwara Ichiro was still unwilling to admit defeat. He roared, ¡°If this kid didn¡¯t cheat, how could he identify 150 herbs in five minutes!¡±
Yang Luo said word byword, ¡°Just because you can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that 1 can¡¯t do it!
Summer insects could not talk about ice, frogs in the well can¡¯t talk about the sea, and ordinary people could not talk about achieving the Dao!
Hurry up and scram to the side. Next!¡±
Takuma Yoshida growled, ¡°Fujiwara-kun, retreat. We¡¯ve lost this round!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro grunted heavily and retreated to the side.
Takuma Yoshida strode out and red at Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, I¡¯llpete with you in thest round!¡±
¡°How are we going topete?¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and asked.
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°Let¡¯spete in acupuncture!
The rules are the same as before!
Whoever can treat more patients in half an hour will win!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Takuma Yoshida said to Kamitani Hirokawa, ¡°Kamitani-kun, time it!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa took the watch.
Yang Luo suddenly spoke out, ¡°I originally nned to give you a few minutes for thest round.
However, since you¡¯re so shameless, 1 won¡¯t give in.¡±
Takuma Yoshida said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give in!¡±
Is that so?
Do you have so much bravery?
Yang Luo smiled and continued, ¡°Also, didn¡¯t you say that your Medical Saint Sect created the Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect through the Taiyi Divine Needle?
You even said that the Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect was an existence that surpassed the Taiyi Divine Needle?
Next, I¡¯ll let you see the true power of the Taiyi Divine Needle!¡±
Takuma Yoshida said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±
For a moment¡
Tens of thousands of people in the square looked at the high tform!
Everyone began to look forward to it!
They were all looking forward to thisst match!
They were looking forward to Yang Luo winning thest round andpletely sweeping through to crush Takuma Yoshida and the other three!
Chapter 533 - 533: Kneel, Apologize, and Scram!
Chapter 533: Kneel, Apologize, and Scram!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Yang Luo and Takuma Yoshida expressed their readiness!
¡°The countdown begins¡ now!¡±
Cao Jisheng and Kamitani Hirokawa shouted at the same time.
Takuma Yoshida did not stop at all. He began to choose patients from the crowd below the stage.
Moreover, in order to win thispetition, he did not care if he was shameless or not. He chose only patients with mild illnesses.
However, Yang Luo was theplete opposite of Takuma Yoshida. He specially chose patients with serious illnesses.
Soon, Takuma Yoshida chose 13 people.
Yang Luo chose 18 people.
After everyone went on stage¡
Takuma Yoshida opened his medicine box and took out a box of silver needles.
Then, he silently circted his energy and waved his right hand!
And in that instant!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Thirteen silver needles emitted a purple light and soared into the sky at the same time!
¡°This guy seems to have some ability. Just this move alone is not something an ordinary doctor can do!¡±
¡°No matter what, this guy is the leader of these four people. If he doesn¡¯t have any ability, the group would not have been able to defeat Divine Doctor Huang and the others!¡±
¡°Tsk, so what if he has some ability? He¡¯s still not Divine Doctor Yang¡¯s match!¡±
The people below the stage began to discuss. Some were shocked, some were mocking, and some were disdainful.
Takuma Yoshida looked at Yang Luo proudly and said, ¡°Kid, 1 can manipte
13 needles at the same time. How can youpare to me?¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Is it very impressive to manipte 13 needles at the same time?¡±
Takuma Yoshida sneered, ¡°Why? Could it be that you can move more than 13 needles?¡±
Yang Luo did not speak. Instead, he took out a box of silver needles from his pocket.
After opening the box,
He waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Eighteen silver needles surrounded by a dazzling golden light soared into the sky at the same time!
¡°You¡ You can actually control 18 needles at the same time?!¡±
Takuma Yoshida was stunned when he saw this!
Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura were also dumbfounded. They could not believe what they were seeing!
¡°Hmph!¡±
Takuma Yoshida snorted coldly and said, ¡°So what if the number of needles you can move is more than me!
We¡¯repeting to see who can cure more patients in half an hour!¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly waved his right hand!
¡°The Thirteen Needles of the Medical Saint Sect!
A loud shout sounded!
Thirteen silver needles whistled out and pierced into the acupuncture points on the thirteen patients!
Yang Luo did not hesitate and waved his right hand!
¡°Taiyi Divine Needle!¡±
With a loud shout!
18 silver needles shot out and pierced into the acupuncture points on the 18 patients!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The silver needles on the patients on both sides trembled, echoing throughout the entire square!
Takuma Yoshida panicked when he saw how brilliant Yang Luo¡¯s acupuncture technique was!
He waved his hand again and used another thirteen needles to pierce the next acupuncture point on the thirteen patients!
Yang Luo waved his hand again and another 27 needles pierced into the acupuncture points on the 18 patients as well!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro eximed, ¡°Why has the number of needles being controlled by this kid increased again?!¡±
Kamitani Hirokawa and Sakura Miura were also stunned speechless, standing still as though struck by lightning.
Takuma Yoshida was also frightened and trembled.
He did not dare to stop at all. He continued to insert thirteen needles each time into the acupuncture points on the thirteen patients!
However, an even more shocking scene happened!
Yang Luo waved his hand again!
But this time!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
36 silver needles soared into the sky at the same time, shining with a dazzling golden light!
36 needles?! This kid can actually control 36 needles at the same time?!¡±
¡°This kid is so young. How can his control of acupuncture be so strong?!¡±
¡°36 needles! Even our Medical Saint Sect¡¯s number one prodigy, our young sect master, can only control 39 needles!
Could it be that this kid¡¯s medical skills areparable to the young sect master?!¡±
Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura trembled.
Takuma Yoshida was also so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He wanted to give up.
This kid¡¯s medical skills wereparable to their junior Sect Master. How could theypare?
Although they had seen the video of Yang Luo treating the children, the video they saw was iplete.
Therefore, they did not know Yang Luo¡¯s true level in the field of acupuncture.
However, after Yang Luo showed his ability to use 36 needles, he did not continue to increase them.
He nned to hold back.
He didn¡¯t want these guys to see through his cards.
Right now, the Medical Dao Tournament had yet to begin, but the Medical Saint Sect had already sent these guys over.
Other than wanting to take someone a notch down, these guys definitely wanted to gather information about the doctors here.
Naturally, he could not let them seed.
Seconds ticked by.
Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
Cao Jisheng and Kamitani Hirokawa stopped the time.
Cao Jisheng said, ¡°Now, count the number of people treated on both sides!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an quickly counted.
As for Takuma Yoshida, he did not want to count at all.
Actually, Takuma Yoshida knew he had already lost halfway through thepetition.
After the tally was done¡
Huang Tai¡¯an said loudly, ¡°In the finalpetition, Takuma Yoshida cured 31 patients!
Divine Doctor Yang cured 63 patients!
I hereby announce that Divine Doctor Yang has won thest match!
Divine Doctor Yang won the entirepetition!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking!
Everyone fell silent for a few seconds.
Then, cheers erupted like a tsunami.
¡°He won. Divine Doctor Yang won again!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, you¡¯re too handsome!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang actually won four rounds in a row, and he crushed all of them. He¡¯s too strong!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, you¡¯re my idol, my eternal hero!¡±
The entire square turned into a lively hubbub of noises.
Bujie sighed in admiration and said, ¡°Brother Yang is indeed Brother Yang. We can always trust him!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded heavily.
Qin Yimo also sighed, ¡°Brother Yang has created a miracle again and saved the reputation of Jiang City¡¯s Chinese medicine world!¡±
Su Qingmei, Su Wanqiu, and the others looked at the dazzling man on the stage in a daze and smiled.
On the stage.
Takuma Yoshida could not stay any longer. If he stayed any longer, he would be embarrassing himself!
He waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
As he spoke, he prepared to leave with Fujiwara Ichiro and the others.
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo stopped the four of them.
Takuma Yoshida gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯ve already won. What else do you want?¡±
¡°Hand over your letter of challenge and apologize to Divine Doctor Huang and the other 28 medical halls immediately!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s voice was powerful and deafening.
¡°Hand over the challenge letter and apologize immediately!¡±
The people below the stage also raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
Takuma Yoshida red at Yang Luo and clenched his fists tightly.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Hand over the challenge letter!¡±
¡°There you go!¡±
Takuma Yoshida took out a challenge letter and threw it to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo opened it and looked at the names on the challenge letter. Then, his right hand shook!
And in the next instant¡
The challenge letter shattered into pieces that filled the sky and scattered down!
¡°Apologize!¡±
After destroying the challenge letter, Yang Luo shouted coldly again.
Takuma Yoshida said angrily, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
¡°Going too far?
Who is the one who is going too far?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Yesterday, when you forced the owners of the various medical centers in Jiang City to sign the challenge letter, why didn¡¯t you say that you were going too far?
Let me tell you, right now, I will not allow anyone to use my country as a springboard!
Initially, 1 only wanted you to stand and apologize!
¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, kneel down and apologize!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo waved his hand!
A majestic True Qi struck the four of them in the knees!
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Takuma Yoshida and the other three felt a pain in their knees and knelt on the ground.
The four of them were stunned, their eyes filled with fear.
It turned out that this kid was not only a medical expert, but also a martial arts expert.
¡°Apologize!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he shouted.
The four of them were so frightened that they felt as though they were about to go insane. They shouted at Huang Tai¡¯an and the other 28 medical hall masters!
H
I¡¯m sorry, we were wrong. I¡¯m sorry, we really know our mistake!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Get out of Jiang City and China!¡±
Takuma Yoshida and the other three did not dare to stay any longer. They scrambled and fled..
Chapter 534 - 534: Be righteous!
Chapter 534: Be righteous!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing Takuma Yoshida and the others scrambling away in a sorry state, everyone in the squareughed.
¡°Mow dare these bastardspete with Divine Doctor Yang? They¡¯re simply asking for trouble!¡±
¡°Not long ago, these guys were still moring to defeat Divine Doctor Yang!
They even said that they wanted to trample Divine Doctor Yang under his feet!
But now, he still lost to our Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
¡°When friendse, there¡¯s good wine. When jackalse, there¡¯s a shotgun!
There¡¯s no need to be polite to these jackals!¡±
Everyone raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
¡°Thank you, Master, for helping us vent our anger!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren bowed to Yang Luo.
¡°Thank you, Divine Doctor Yang, for standing up for us!¡±
The other 24 medical hall masters also bowed to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. If someone bullies you, 1 naturally won¡¯t sit back and do nothing. There¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo turned to look at everyone in the square and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, please be quiet and listen to me!¡±
For a moment¡
Everyone in the square fell silent.
Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Yang Luo.
Yang Luo nced at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, although I won thispetition!
However, this doesn¡¯t mean that our Chinese medicine practitioners has won against Country Sakura¡¯s Chinese medicine practitioners!
Everyone, let¡¯s think of a question. Why would the doctors of Country Sakura dare to provoke us, behave atrociously, and show off?¡±
The people below the stage whispered and discussed.
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°That¡¯s because those medical schools in Country Sakura think that our Chinese TCM is not good and that we¡¯re too weak!
In fact, that¡¯s indeed the case. Our Chinese medicine scene has been declining day by day and is in danger!
If you fall behind, you will be beaten up. This has been an unchanging principle for so many years!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang is right. Our Chinese medicine is already declining day by day. We no longer have our former glory!¡±
¡°This is also why the Chinese medicine doctors of Country Sakura dare to behave atrociously!¡±
¡°If our doctors were strong enough, how would they dare to behave atrociously?!¡±
The people below the stage sighed deeply, but there was nothing they could do.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°I believe everyone has doubts in their hearts. Why did this happen?
To this, I summarized a few reasons!
¡°Firstly, the loss of medical books in China is too serious. Countless medical books are missing!
¡°Secondly, our Chinese medicine support is too weak and the resources we obtain are too little!
Thirdly, many half-baked Chinese medicine doctorse out to swindle others, causing the trust of Chinese medicine in everyone¡¯s hearts to decrease!
Fourthly, many medical sects in China still maintained some old rules. They passed it down to men but not to women. They passed it on internally and not externally. Moreover, even if they passed it on, they would still hold back on some areas!
Fifthly, everyone does not really believe in Chinese medicine deep in their hearts. They felt that Chinese medicine was superstitious and that Chinese medicine was ineffective!
There are still many reasons that caused our Chinese medicine to decline. I won¡¯t list them one by one!
However, if we want our Chinese medicine wants to rise again¡
So, from now on, we have to change!
I hope that our young people can learn more about Chinese medicine and study it seriously!
I hope that the various medical sects will abandon the old concepts and teach people everything!
1 hope that our Traditional Chinese Medicine can be greatly supported!
¡°I hope that our TCM can regain its former glory in the future and be famous in the world again!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s voice was sonorous and deafening, resounding throughout the entire square and spreading outside!
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, Sun Boren, and the other old Chinese doctors teared up when they heard that.
They had dedicated their entire lives to Chinese medicine so that they could see the rise of Chinese medicine one day.
And now, Yang Luo¡¯s appearance gave them a glimmer of hope.
The young people¡¯s blood boiled as they listened.
Su Wanqiu sighed and said, ¡°Little Luo is a real doctor, a righteous doctor!
¡°He¡¯s not only thinking about himself, but the entire Chinese medicine industry!¡±
¡°This guy is always so handsome!¡±
Qin Yimo chuckled.
Bujie shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too handsome!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±
Prajna shouted as well.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, even if we work hard now, won¡¯t it be toote?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re already so far behind. It¡¯s really toote to work hard now!¡±
A young man asked, raising doubts.
Yang Luo said passionately, ¡°As long as everyone works hard together, it¡¯s not toote!¡±
In an instant¡
A tsunami of apuse resounded throughout the square.
On this day.
Yang Luo fought the four famous doctors of Country Sakura alone and defeated them. He swept through and crushed them!
On this day.
Yang Luo stood proudly on the high tform and gave his speech, stirring up everyone¡¯s enthusiasm to learn Chinese medicine!
On this day.
The sun was just right and the breeze was warm. Yang Luo was the center of attention and shone brightly!
At the same time¡
Country Sakura.
Eastern Capital Silver Seat.
In the square, all the people of Sakura Ind stared nkly at the scene on the screen in the square. It was silent.
Until now, they had yet to recover from the defeat of Takuma Yoshida, Fujiwara Ichiro, Kamitani Hirokawa, and Sakura Miura.
In particr, Yang Luo¡¯s speech just now had deeply stimted them.
A few minutester¡
The entire square instantly exploded into conversation.
¡°Impossible, this is impossible. How could Yoshida-kun and the others lose?!¡±
¡°Yoshida-kun and the others lost. They all lost to a Chinese kid!¡±
¡°Why is this kid from China and not from our Country Sakura? Why?!¡±
¡°Who can defeat that Chinese kid? Who can step on that Chinese kid?!¡±
¡°This Chinese kid is too arrogant. We must defeat him ruthlessly!¡±
The people of Country Sakura roared angrily.
There was envy, jealousy, and anger.
Meanwhile, in the suburbs of the East Capital, there was a beautiful ce.
There were numerous ancient halls and pavilions here, and they were covered in green trees and undting mountains. It was like a paradise on earth.
This was the headquarters of the Medical Saint Sect, the number one medical school in Country Sakura.
At this moment¡
In an ancient hall.
An old man and a young man were sitting cross-legged on a futon and ying Go.
The old man was wearing a ck kimono. Although his hair was white, his face was rosy and his eyes were lively.
The young man was dressed in a white kimono. His ck hair was tied back, and his face was handsome. His eyes were filled with arrogance.
This old man was the Sect Master of Medical Saint Sect and the current
Patriarch of the Kitano Family, Kitano Torii.
This young man was Kitano Nagahira, the grandson of Kitano Torii and the number one prodigy of Medical Saint Sect.
At this moment¡
A Medical Saint Sect disciple hurriedly ran in and bowed to Kitano Torii, ¡°Sect Master, 1 have something to report!¡±
Kitano Torii did not turn around. Instead, he continued to ce his piece and said calmly, ¡°Speak.¡±
The disciple nodded and reported, ¡°Sect Master, there was news just now!
Yoshida-kun, Fujiwara-kun, Kamitani-kun, and Sakura-san issued a challenge to a Chinese physician!
However, Yoshida-kun and the other three were no match for that Chinese doctor. In the end, they were all defeated!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Thud!
Kitano Torii¡¯s wrist shook, and a chess piece in his hand fell onto the chessboard..
Chapter 535 - 535: Three Divine Kings!
Chapter 535 - 535: Three Divine Kings!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Kitano Torii and Kitano Nagahira both frowned slightly.
Obviously, this news had disturbed their mental states.
Kitano Torii turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who exactly did Yoshida-kun and the others lose to?
Did they lose to ¡®Saint Hand Needle King¡¯ Hua Changsheng?¡±
¡°It was not him!¡±
The disciple shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s not?¡±
Kitano Torii narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Could it be that he lost to the other old fellows in the capital?
Or are they the sect masters of the other medical sects in China?¡±
¡°Not at all!¡±
The disciple still shook his head.
¡°Neither?¡±
Kitano Torii¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Then who did they lose to?¡±
The disciple said, ¡°Yoshida-kun and the others had a live broadcast of the doctor¡¯s fight with that Chinese doctor.
Although the doctorpetition is over, we have the recording.¡±
Kitano Torii raised his hand and said, ¡°Hurry up and show it to us!
I want to see who Yoshida-kun and the others lost to!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The disciple nodded and turned on the projector.
Soon, a video began to y on a wall.
Kitano Torii and Kitano Nagahira watched the video silently.
After watching the video, Kitano Torii¡¯s expression turned cold, and the anger in his heart surged!
He originally thought that Takuma Yoshida and the other three had lost to a famous Chinese doctor!
However, he did not expect Takuma Yoshida and the other three to lose to an unknown kid!
¡°Baka!¡±
Kitano Torii mmed the table and said angrily, ¡°Who is this Chinese kid? How dare he be so arrogant and force Yoshida-kun and the others to kneel down and apologize!¡±
The disciple was also trembling in fear. He replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Reporting to the Sect Master, this kid¡¯s name is Yang Luo. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City and the master of the four Divine Doctors in Jiang City!¡±
Kitano Nagahira asked coldly, ¡°Is that all there is to this kid?¡±
The disciple replied, ¡°Junior Sect Master, this is all the information we have at the moment!¡±
Kitano Nagahira shouted angrily, ¡°In that case, hurry up and investigate!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The disciple responded and left the hall in a hurry.
Kitano Torii took a few deep breaths and stared intently at Yang Luo¡¯s face on the projection, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t expect such a genius Chinese doctor to appear in China!
1 have to admit that this kid¡¯s medical skills are really brilliant!
He alone is proficient in the four major fields of mystic medicine, bone setting, medicinal herbs, and acupuncture!
This kid is a great enemy of our Medical Saint Sect and also your great enemy, Nagahira!
Kitano Torii turned to look at Kitano Nagahira.
Kitano Nagahira snorted and said, ¡°Grandpa, although this kid¡¯s medical skills are amazing, he¡¯s still not my match!
Be it mystic medicine, medicinal herbs, bone setting, or acupuncture, I¡¯m above him!
¡°This kid didn¡¯te across me. If he had, he would have been the one to lose!¡±
Kitano Torii nodded and said, ¡°Nagahira, you¡¯re the number one prodigy of our Medical Saint Sect. Even your father can¡¯tpare to your talent in the medical field!
As for your medical skills, I¡¯m naturally certain of your expertise!
¡°However, this kid is also very strong. You can¡¯t underestimate him!¡±
Kitano Nagahira said proudly, ¡°This kid is not worthy of being my opponent!¡±
Kitano Torii picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. He said, ¡°Although we won thest medicalpetition, it was only a narrow victory.
The Medical Dao Competition will be held in China soon.
At that time, this kid called Yang Luo would definitely participate.
I hope you can defeat this kid in the Medical Dao Competition.¡±
There was a pause.
Kitano Torii continued, ¡°This kid¡¯s speech today will undoubtedly arouse the fighting spirit of Chinese people to learn Chinese medicine. This is not a good sign.
Therefore, we have to defeat China¡¯s medicinal practitioners again in this Medical Dao Competition.
We have to dampen the spirit of Chinese traditional medicine!
We must nip the rise of Chinese medicine in the bud!
We have to make the Chinesepletely disappointed in their Chinese medicine!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Kitano Nagahira nodded heavily.
In China.
Jiang City.
After thepetition in Wanlong Square ended¡
Yang Luo and Su Qingmei invited all their good friends in Jiang City to have a meal at the Cloud Peak Hotel.
The mealsted until past 10 pm.
After bidding farewell to everyone, Yang Luo drove Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie back to the Imperial River Court in a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.
On the way¡
Bujieughed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, today was really too satisfying!
Those four fellows still wanted to defeat you in front of so many people, but who knew that they would shoot themselves in the foot!¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to be happy about.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°After all, the true medical experts of the Medical Saint Sect have yet to take action.¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°Brother Yang, those medical experts from the Medical Dao Sect will definitely participate in the Medical Dao Competition soon.
At that time, you canpete with them.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, I believe that you will definitely be able to sweep through the entire Medical Dao Sect in the Medical Dao Tournament like today!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±
They chatted along the way.
Half an hourter, Yang Luo and the others arrived at Vi No. 8 of Imperial River Court.
After parking the car, Yang Luo and the others got out.
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yang, Sister-inw, Sister Prajna, see you tomorrow!¡±
¡°Good night, everyone!¡±
Xu Ying waved his hand as well and prepared to leave with Bujie.
Yang Luo had long bought a vi for the two of them in the Imperial River Court, near Vi No. 8.
¡°Good night!¡±
Yang Luo also waved his hand.
However, just as Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and Prajna were about to enter the vi¡
Suddenly!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He suddenly looked up at the roof of the vi and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled.
Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie were also puzzled.
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s someone on the roof. Everyone, quickly leave the courtyard!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo escorted Su Qingmei and the other three out of the vi¡¯s courtyard.
¡°Hehe, kid, you¡¯re quite vignt, right?¡±
At this moment, a charmingughter came from the top of the building.
Yang Luo and the others looked up at the roof.
Three foreigners appeared on the roof.
They were two white men and a white woman.
One of the Caucasian men was tall and thin. He was wearing a ck tuxedo and his face was pale.
The second Caucasian man had a strong build. He was wearing a light gray retro suit and had golden curly hair. He was handsome.
The Caucasian woman had a beautiful face and a hot figure. She was wearing a ck outfit that perfectly outlined her graceful figure.
The moment he saw the three of them!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°Dark Baron, Purgatory Death God, Death Witch, it¡¯s you three?!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Bujie was stunned for a moment, ¡°Brother Yang, are they the three Divine
Kings who assassinated you previously in the Holy Imperial Court?!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply..
Chapter 536 - 536: The Astonishing Identity of the Old Fart!
Chapter 536 - 536: The Astonishing Identity of the Old Fart!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°They¡¯re very strong!¡±
Xu Ying stared at the three of them and his expression darkened.
Bujie no ionger appeared as indecent as before. His expression was serious.
Just by standing there, the three of them exuded a powerful pressure.
They were certain.
The cultivation of these three people was definitely far higher than theirs.
¡°Dark Baron¡ Purgatory Death God¡ Death Witch¡¡±
Prajna muttered, her face pale and her entire body trembling.
Although she had seen photos of the three of them, she had never seen them in person.
However, she did not expect to see all three of them tonight!
These three were the Divine Kings of the previousrgest organization in the Underworld!
It was an existence that could make the Dark World tremble with a stomp of its feet!
Even though the Holy Imperial Court had weakened, their prestige had not decreased much!
Yang Luo stared intently at the three of them and said in a low voice, ¡¯¡¯Did the three of you appear together tonight to kill me?¡±
The three of them did not speak and only looked at Yang Luo quietly.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°I¡¯m very curious why your Holy Imperial Court wants to find trouble with me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve provoked you, right?¡±
Hearing this, the Dark Baron and the other two were stunned. They looked confused.
The Dark Baron narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, do you really not know why we¡¯re looking for you?¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Yang Luo felt that things just got stranger..
The Purgatory Death God said, ¡°When your master, the old Divine Emperor, left back then, he asked you to take over his position and take over the Holy Imperial Court to be the next Divine Emperor!
Moreover, the old Divine Emperor had also said that if you had the ability, then we were to assist you!
Of course, if you don¡¯t have this ability, we can take away the Divine Emperor Token in your hand at any time!
That¡¯s why we re looking for you!¡±
¡°Old Divine Emperor?! Divine Emperor Token?!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something, and his pupils constricted in shock.
Could it be that the huge organization that the old man wanted him to take over was the Holy Imperial Court?!
That old fart was the leader of the Holy Imperial Court?!
This news was undoubtedly like a heavy bomb that stunned Yang Luo!
Although he had previously wondered if the organization that the old fart wanted him to take over was the Holy Imperial Court¡
However, when he thought of the old man¡¯s sloppy appearance and his wretched face, he dismissed this thought.
But now, even though he had personally heard the Purgatory Death God¡¯s words, he still found it unbelievable.
At the side, Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie were also stunned as if they had been struck by lightning!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie looked at Yang Luo in a daze and said, ¡°Brother Yang, your master is the leader of the Holy Imperial Court?!¡±
Prajna also gulped and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, this, this can¡¯t be true, right?!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the Dark Baron and the other two. He took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±
The Dark Baron asked calmly, ¡°Kid, do you think we ll lie to you about such a big matter?¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°Is my master really that powerful?
Is he really the leader of the Holy Imperial Court?¡±
¡°Kid, you really don¡¯t know your master at all.¡±
The Dark Baron shook his head and said, ¡°But 1 can answer you with certainty.
¡°Your master is the founder of our Holy Imperial Court, the titled Eternal Night Divine Emperor¡¯.
Prajna, I believe you¡¯ve heard of this name, right?¡±
As he spoke, the Dark Baron looked at Prajna.
¡°I¡ I¡¯ve heard of it¡¡±
Prajna nodded in a daze, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that rhe Eternal Night Divine Emperor is the number one expert on the World Divine Ranking¡¡±
¡°What?!
¡°My master is the number one expert on the Divine Ranking?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned.
He had always known that the old man was very strong. In the past, no matter how much his strength increased, he would be beaten up by the old man!
However, he did not expect the old man to be so strong!
The first on the Divine Ranking was an existence that surpassed all the experts on the Heaven Ranking and Earth Ranking!
However, he did not expect such a terrifying existence to be his master!
Death Witch chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. The old Divine Emperor was the number one expert on the Divine Ranking.
Moreover, ever since the old Divine Emperor left, the number one position on the Divine Ranking was also been vacated.
However, even if this position was vacated, no one dared to touch it, not even the other experts on the Divine Ranking.
It was because the old Divine Emperor was too powerful. Back then, he had swept through all the experts in the Dark World alone and even suppressed the other top organizations by himself.
Therefore, many people and organizations in the Dark World respect, fear, and hate the old Divine Emperor.¡±
The Purgatory Death God chuckled and said, ¡°Kid, Lil tell you another secret.
¡°The Heaven Ranking, Earth Ranking, and even the World Divine Ranking were all created by the old Divine Emperor.¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
¡°F*ckme!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim in shock. An expression of extreme shock appeared on his face.
He looked at Yang Luo excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, is this true? The Heaven Ranking, the Earth Ranking, and even the World Divine Ranking were created by your master?!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also stared intently at Yang Luo, their faces filled with shock.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. This news was too shocking, making it difficult for them to digest it for a moment!
¡°I¡ I¡¯m not sure¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head in a daze.
The Heaven Ranking, Earth Ranking, and Divine Ranking were all created by that old fart?!
This was too unbelievable!
Yang Luo suppressed the shock in his heart and asked, ¡°Then do you know where my master went and what he went to do?¡±
The Dark Baron shook his head and said, ¡°The old Divine Emperor had always been mysterious.
We don¡¯t know where he went or what he went to do.¡±
Yang Luo sighed in his heart.
Old fart, where the f*ck did you go?
What major matter had he gone to do?
The Dark Baron continued, ¡°Kid, the three of us tested you a while ago.
Although your strength is not bad, you¡¯re still notparable to those experts on the Divine Ranking.
Since your strength can¡¯t evenpare to the Divine Ranking, you naturally don¡¯t have the right to rake over the Holy Imperial Court, nor do you have the right to be the next Divine Emperor.
Therefore, hand over the Divine Emperor Token.
As long as you hand over the Divine Emperor Token, we can spare you on ount that you¡¯re the disciple of the old Divine Emperor.¡±
The Purgatory Death God said coldly, ¡°Hand over the Divine Emperor Token and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±
Death Wirch said helplessly, ¡°Kid, although I admire you, your strength is indeed not enough.
Therefore, I¡¯m sorry, but you have to hand over the Divine Emperor Token.¡±
Yang Luo took out an ancient ck-gold token from his storage ring and asked loudly, ¡°You want to take back this token, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The Dark Baron nodded and extended his hand, ¡°Give us the Divine Emperor Token. You can¡¯t bear this burden right now!¡±
¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±
Yang Luo put away the Divine Emperor Token and asked coldly.
He had already promised the old man that he would help him take over the Holy Imperial Court, so he naturally could not go back on his word!
Also, these guys actually dared to look down on him, which made him very unhappy!
Since they were not convinced by him, he would beat them until they were convinced!
Of course, there was another important reason!
If he wanted to be the number one person in the world, he had to control the Holy Imperial Court, which was once the number one organization in the world!
This would be a great help for him to be the number one person in the world!
Therefore, he could not hand over the Divine Emperor Token!
Chapter 537 - 537: Above the Martial King Realm?
Chapter 537: Above the Martial King Realm?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Kid, are you really not handing it over?¡±
The Dark Baron narrowed his eyes.
The expressions of the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also turned cold.
¡°Nope!¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly.
The Dark Baron¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°Kid, do you really have a death wish?¡±
The Purgatory Death God added, ¡°Kid, although your strength is not bad. If we fight you alone, we might not be your match.
¡°However, now that the three of us are working together, you have no chance of winning at all.¡±
The Death Witch also said, ¡°Kid, hand over the Divine Emperor Token.
If you keep holding onto the Divine Emperor Token, it will only bring you trouble.¡±
¡°Since my master handed the Divine Emperor Token to me and asked me to take over the Holy Imperial Court, I naturally have to keep my promise!¡±
Yang Luo replied firmly, ¡°Besides, let me tell you, when I fought with you previously, 1 didn¡¯t use my true strength at all!
Therefore, even if the three of you join forces, you won¡¯t be my match!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was going to go against the Dark Baron and the other two, Prajna was shocked.
These were the three Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court!
Any one of them was extremely powerful!
Now that the three Divine Kings were working together, could Brother Yang really defeat them?
Prajna said worriedly, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m afraid that you will not be their match. It¡¯s better to hand over the Divine Emperor Token to them!¡±
She really didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t worry.
The three of them are indeed very strong, but they are definitely not my match.
¡°Alright, protect Qingmei and quickly retreat.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Prajna also knew that she could not persuade Yang Luo. She sighed deeply and protected Su Qingmei as she retreated into the distance.
The Dark Baron sighed, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t me us if you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
The Dark Baron shook!
And in that instant!
Streams of blood-colored energy erupted from his body!
Waves of terrifying pressure and aura spread out!
A huge blood-colored figure enveloped the Dark Baron!
Just as the Dark Baron released his aura!
The Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also vibrated and erupted with a pressure and aura that was like andslide and tsunami!
Violent ck energy surged out of the Purgatory Death God¡¯s body. His body was filled with a ck fog, and the phantom of the Death God enveloped his body!
A seven-colored light shed on the Death Witch¡¯s body, and a seven-pointed star pattern flickered under her feet!
On her body was the phantom of a seven-colored demoness!
¡°Oh my god, these three actually have Dharma Idol True Bodies?!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ying eximed, ¡°Could it be that their cultivation levels are all above the Martial King Realm?!¡±
Yang Luo also narrowed his eyes slightly!
As expected!
Previously, the three of them were only testing him and did not use their true strength as well!
And now, they were starting to use their true strength!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luoughed wildly at the sky and said in a loud voice, ¡°Very good, let me see how strong the Divine Kings under my master is!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s entire body shook as well!
Violent and violent True Qi surged out of his body like a flood!
His eyes and body flickered with a dazzling golden light, and a huge golden dragon phantom coiled around his body!
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ve already guessed in my heart that you have a Dharma Idol True Body.
Now that I¡¯ve seen it, it¡¯s indeed so.¡±
Xu Ying was also extremely shocked.
Even though he had always known that Yang Luo was very strong¡
However, he did not expect Yang Luo¡¯s strength to be so strong.
¡°Kill!¡±
The Dark Baron shouted coldly and jumped down from the roof. He seemed to have turned into a blood-colored shadow and charged at Yang Luo!
The Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also flew down, turning into a ck shadow and a seven-colored shadow as they charged forward!
The three of them charged over!
¡°Let me fight you!¡±
Bujie shouted as he held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
With the Tang saber in hand, Xu Ying charged forward in a sh!
Therefore, even though they knew that the cultivation and strength of these three people were higher than theirs¡
They had no intention of retreating!
They were also clear on this point!
If they wanted to be stronger, they had to fight against experts!
And right now was undoubtedly an opportunity!
Seeing Xu Ying and Bujie rush forward, Yang Luo did not stop them.
Xu Ying and Bujie needed to fight with experts and train themselves before they could be stronger!
In any case, with him around, he could ensure their safety!
At the thought of this, Yang Luo did not hesitate at all. He took a step forward and transformed into a golden stream of light that charged forward!
And in the next instant¡
Yang Luo and the other two closed the distance between them and the Dark Baron and attacked each other at the same time!
The Purgatory Death God waved the Death God Scythe in its hand and attacked Bujie!
Death Witch raised her right hand and condensedyers of magical energy, pping towards Xu Ying!
The Dark Baron, on the other hand, gathered a huge blood-colored w and grabbed at Yang Luo!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The sound of an explosion resounded, deafening everyone present!
Prajna, who was watching the battle from afar, was shocked.
This was the first time she had seen three Divine Kings attack at once. It was really too terrifying.
Su Qingmei also felt a suffocating pressure.
Just as the Dark Baron and the other two attacked¡
Yang Luo and the other two also counterattacked at the same time!
Bujie gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and mobilized his True Qi to the limit before swinging it out!
Xu Ying held the Tang saber tightly with both hands and activated his True Qi to the maximum as he shed out with all his might!
Yang Luo raised his right arm as well. He clenched his ws and condensed a golden dragon w to meet the attack!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
A series of terrifying collision sounds immediately resounded like muffled thunder!
Dazzling light illuminated the night sky!
Vast and surging energy and True Qi surged out and swept through the world!
The sand, stones, grass, and trees were swept into the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
However, Bujie and Xu Ying were not as strong as the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch!
Therefore, in this confrontation, the two of them let out a muffled groan and were sent flying!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo sent the Dark Baron flying with his w!
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, are you alright?¡±
Yang Luo asked loudly.
¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯re fine!¡±
¡°We can still fight!¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying replied at the same time.
Although the Purgatory Death God and Death Witch¡¯s attack made their arms numb and the blood in their bodies boil, fortunately, they were not injured and did not lose theirbat strength!
¡°Fight!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie let out a roar and charged towards the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch again!
Seeing the two of them charging over, the Purgatory Death God said coldly, ¡°We want to kill this kid. Don¡¯t pester us endlessly here!
Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of you too!¡±
¡°If you want to kill us,e at us!¡±
Bujie shouted. He was not afraid at all and continued to charge forward.
Xu Ying was not afraid at all as he charged forward as well!
After stabilizing himself, the Dark Baron charged at Yang Luo!
A huge battle erupted just like that!
Chapter 538 - 538: One Against Three!
Chapter 538: One Against Three!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie executed the Great Teleportation Movement Technique and shed forward!
He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and kept swinging it at the Purgatory Death God!
¡°Diamond Suppression Staff!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Every strike of the staff was as heavy as a thousand catties, crushingyers of air and emitting sonic booms!
The Purgatory Death God kept waving the Death God Scythe in its hand and faced it head-on!
ng! ng! ng!
A crisp collision sound resounded!
Vigorous true energy and energy burst out wantonly, and mes shot out in all directions!
After more than ten moves!
With a loud bang!
Bujie¡¯s body turned unstable, and he was forced to retreat repeatedly!
The Purgatory Death God suddenly shed and turned into a ck fog, disappearing from the spot!
When he appeared again, he was already behind Bujie!
He waved the Death God Scythe in his hand and shed at the back of Bujie¡¯s neck!
Bujie felt a chill at the back of his neck and hurriedly dodged!
However, he was still a step too slow!
Swoosh!
There was a tearing sound!
Blood spurted out!
A long wound appeared on Bujie¡¯s back, causing him to frown in pain!
¡°Damn your grandma, you ambushed me!¡±
Bujie roared unhappily.
The Purgatory Death God chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m an assassin. How can 1 norunch a sneak attack?
Monk, you¡¯re quite strong, but it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me.
I advise you to forget it and get lost quickly.¡±
¡°Damn you, I¡¯m going to fight you for 300 rounds!¡±
Bujie shouted and continued to charge towards the Purgatory Death God with the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand.
Not far away.
Xu Ying and Death Witch were also locked in a fierce battle!
ng! ng! ng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Terrifying collisions and explosions sounded incessantly!
After blocking the Death Witch¡¯s repeated attacks, Xu Ying held the Tang saber and charged towards the Death Witch!
But before Xu Ying could get close!
Death Witch waved her right hand and chanted an incantation before shouting softly!
¡°Storm Tornado!¡±
¡°Fire of Death!¡±
¡°Frost Spear!¡±
Tornadoes, fireballs, and ice spears condensed at the same time and surrounded Xu Ying!
¡°Shadowless Tyrannical Saber Art!¡±
Xu Ying let out a roar and shed out continuously!
Rumble!
The tornado, the fireball, and the ice spear were all destroyed by Xu Ying¡¯s long saber!
However, Xu Ying could only barely block the Death Witch¡¯s attack and could not move closer at all!
¡°Handsome, your saber technique is indeed not bad, but unfortunately, your cultivation is still too low!¡±
The Death Witch chuckled. In a sh, she passed through theyers of light and energy and condensed a purple lightning palm that pped towards Xu Ying!
Xu Ying was shocked. He quickly raised the Tang saber in his hand to block, as well as condensed a True Qi shield to defend!
There was a loud rumble of thunder!
And Xu Ying was sent flying along with his saber. His True Qi shield was shattered and his body was ravaged by the lightning!
¡°Come on, keep going!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s body was stained with blood as he roared and charged towards Death Witch again!
While Bujie and Xu Ying were fighting the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch!
Yang Luo and the Dark Baron were engaged in a fierce battle!
The Dark Baron was indeed very powerful!
However, in terms of one-on-onebat, it was still difficult to withstand Yang Luo¡¯s attacks and he was forced to retreat repeatedly!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out a loud roar and turned his w into a fist. With a punch, he shattered the blood-colored barrier that the Dark Baron had condensed and sent the Dark Baron flying!
Just as Yang Luo sent the Dark Baron flying¡
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie cried out in pain as they were sent flying by the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch!
The two of them flew more than 30 meters away before stabilizing their bodies!
Furthermore, when they stabilized their bodies, they opened their mouths and spat out a mouthful of blood!
Xu Ying and Bujie were about to attack once more.
But seeing this, Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, you¡¯re not their match!
¡°Rest well. Leave the rest of the battle to me!¡±
Although Xu Ying and Bujie were unwilling, they could only give up.
If they continued to fight, they might be even more injured.
At that time, not only would they not be able to help Yang Luo, but they would also be a burden.
Bujie sighed and said, ¡°Looks like our cultivation and strength are still too weak.
¡°When we encounter these true experts, our strength will not be enough.¡±
Xu Ying sighed and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. These guys are too strong.¡±
Bujie said in a firm voice, ¡°As long as we follow Brother Yang, one day, we can also be stronger!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Xu Ying replied confidently.
At this moment¡
On a grass patch far away from the vi.
Yang Luo stood proudly, his eyes cold.
The Dark Baron, Purgatory Death God, and Death Witch surrounded Yang Luo.
Yang Luo nced at them coldly and said domineeringly, ¡°Come, use your strongest strength to fight me!¡±
¡°As you wish!¡±
The Dark Baron shouted and charged at Yang Luo!
The Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also charged forward!
The Dark Baron was at the front. He raised his right hand and condensed a huge blood-colored w that tore through the night sky and grabbed at Yang Luo!
The Dharma Idol True Body that enveloped him also waved its w and grabbed at the same time!
Yang Luo did not show any weakness. A golden dragon w condensed in his right hand and he executed the Nine ws of the Divine Dragon, striking heavily!
Crack!
The two ws collided with a loud bang!
The Dark Baron was sent flying!
The Purgatory Death God took the opportunity to wave the Death God Scythe in its hand and sh at Yang Luo¡¯s throat!
The Death God Dharma Idol on his body also waved the Death God Scythe and shed towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He twisted his waist and abdomen, raised his right leg, and swept out wildly with the momentum of sweeping through a thousand troops!
Tang!
This kick was like a heavy hammer that sent the Purgatory Death God flying!
Just as the Purgatory Death God was sent flying!
The Death Witch raised her right palm and mobilized sixyers of magical energy to attack Yang Luo!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo also flipped his palm and released the Eight-Divine Dragon Palm, shing head-on!
Bang!
The two palms collided, and muffled thunder sounded!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Death Witch let out a muffled groan and was sent flying!
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo fought three people alone and countered every move, knocking back the Dark Baron and the other two time and time again!
After dozens of consecutive moves!
The Dark Baron and the other two were sent flying again!
The three of them surrounded Yang Luo with cold expressions. Cold sweat were on their foreheads and their breathing was a little chaotic!
Furthermore, there were wounds all over their bodies and blood was flowing non-stop!
This kid in front of him was too strong. It was as if he was born to fight!
¡°Kid, I don¡¯t believe that the three of us can¡¯t kill you even if we join forces!¡±
The Dark Baron roared and activated the blood energy in his body!
The Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also crazily mobilized the energy in their bodies!
At this moment¡
The sky above the three of them seemed to have been split into three!
A blood-colored energy surged!
A ck fog surged!
A seven-colored light shone!
Even Su Qingmei, who had seen many extraordinary people in the past few months, was still deeply shocked!
Chapter 539 - 539: Admit Defeat!
Chapter 539: Admit Defeat!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also shocked!
Prajna said with a trembling voice, ¡°Is this the strength of a Divine King¡ How terrifying¡¡±
Meanwhile, Yang Luo suddenly stomped down and crazily mobilized the True Qi in his body!
The area above his head was dyed a golden color. True Qi surged and blocked the attack of the Dark Baron and the other two!
¡°Void Blood Chain!¡±
¡°Blood Spear!¡±
The Dark Baron waved his hand.
Blood-colored chains swept out!
Blood-colored spears shot out one after another!
¡°Killing Shadow Doppelganger!¡±
¡°Reaper¡¯s Dusk!¡±
The Purgatory Death God also waved the Death God Scythe in its hand andunched a fierce attack.
Hundreds of clones that were identical to his main body condensed and surrounded Yang Luo!
The dark fog became even more majestic and vast, surging towards Yang Luo like a tsunami!
¡°Storm, me, Ice, Earth, Thunder, Undead!¡±
Death Witch waved her slender hand and shouted.
In the blink of an eye!
A violent wind blew, mes surged, ice swept, soil and rocks flew everywhere, Thunder exploded, and the undead roared!
The six magic attacks attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
At this moment¡
The Dark Baron, Purgatory Death God, and Death Witchunched their strongest attacks at the same time. It was extremely terrifying!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were watching the battle from afar, felt a chill in their hearts!
If it were them, facing the encirclement of the three Divine Kings, they would probably die!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
However, Yang Luo was unrestrained and wild. Heughed loudly and said in a loud voice, ¡°It¡¯s good that you came. You should have done this long ago. Only then can 1 fight more happily!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo suddenly stepped on the ground!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground within a radius of thousands of meters shook!
The ground under his feet kept cracking and copsing!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
He spread his arms and roared at the sky!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of dragon roars that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks!
Nine golden dragon shadows roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and collided in all directions!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Nine golden dragon shadows appeared at the same time. They were simply destructive!
The blood-colored chains and blood-colored spears shattered one after another!
One after another, the Death God¡¯s avatars and the ck fog were also destroyed!
The wind, fire, ice, earth, lightning, and undead were all destroyed!
Yang Luo destroyed all their attacks in one move!
The Dark Baron¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.
Was this the kid¡¯s true strength?
How terrifying!
¡°Miller, Julie, don¡¯t hold back. Continue attacking!¡±
The Dark Baron shouted and unleashed the blood-red energy in his body again. He waved his hand!
¡°Netherworld Blood Prison!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
A huge blood-colored prison condensed and trapped Yang Luo inside!
Blood-colored chains and blood-colored spears, as well as blood-colored ws condensed and attacked Yang Luo in the center of the prison!
¡°Death God¡¯s Purgatory!¡±
The Purgatory Death God also continuously mobilized the energy in its body and waved its hand!
The ce where Yang Luo was instantly turned into a hellish purgatory!
ck fog enveloped him as the phantom of the Death God shuttled through. It was iparably terrifying as it attacked!
¡°Death Demon City!¡±
Death Witch also waved her hand!
A seven-colored European-style ancient city condensed and trapped Yang Luo inside!
Six types of magical attribute energy erupted and attacked Yang Luo!
The attacks of the Dark Baron and the other two were getting more and more violent!
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they watched. Their bodies could not help but tremble!
¡°Again!¡±
Yang Luo roared and used the Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury again!
Nine more golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided crazily in all directions!
Just as the nine golden dragon phantoms roared!
Yang Luo clenched his fists and punched out in all directions!
Rumble!
An even more terrifying explosion unfolded under the night sky!
The attacks from the three of them copsed and exploded again!
Energy and True Qi intertwined and surged in all directions!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The Dark Baron, Purgatory Death God, and Death Witch could no longer withstand the impact of the energy and True Qi and were sent flying at the same time!
Yang Luo did not hesitate at all. With a sh, he chased after Purgatory Death God, who was closest to him!
And in the next instant¡
Yang Luo caught up to the Purgatory Death God that was sent flying and threw a punch!
Purgatory Death God¡¯s reaction was however very fast. He turned into a ball of ck fog in the air and disappeared into the sky!
There was a loud hissing sound as the air waspressed to the side, but the punch missed!
However, after the punch missed!
Yang Luo suddenly extended his left hand behind him!
As a ball of ck fog appeared, the Purgatory Death God¡¯s figure also appeared!
However, his throat was grabbed by Yang Luo and his body was lifted up!
Upon thinking about how the Purgatory Death God was ultimately the Divine King under his master¡
Yang Luo ultimately suppressed the killing intent in his heart. Instead of breaking his neck, he mmed him onto the ground!
Crack!
The ground shook, and a human shaped pit was smashed out!
The Purgatory Death God spat out a mouthful of blood andy in the pit, grimacing in pain!
At the same time when the Purgatory Death God was smashed into the ground!
Huff!
A sharp sound tore through the air from behind!
Unknowingly, the Dark Baron had already stabilized himself and condensed a huge blood-colored w to grab Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly turned around and threw a punch!
DONG!
Only a loud sound was heard.
¡°Ahh!!¡±
The Dark Baron cried out in pain. The blood-red w that he had condensed with energy was shattered by a single punch!
His right arm was also broken by the punch, and his body was sent flying like a cannonball!
Yang Luo did not stop there. He chased after him and threw another punch!
Before the Dark Baron could react, the punchnded squarely on his chest!
Bang!
A dull sound of a blow rang out!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
The Dark Baron spat out a mouthful of blood.
Yang Luo grabbed the Dark Baron¡¯s right arm and swung it backward!
There was a loud bang!
The Dark Baronnded heavily beside the Purgatory Death God, and another huge pit appeared on the ground!
After defeating the Dark Baron!
Yang Luo turned around again and roared at the Death Witch, who was about to attack, ¡°Do you still want to attack?
Do you want to be like those two guys?¡±
The golden dragon phantom coiled around Yang Luo also stared at the Death Witch and let out a dragon roar!
The Death Witch was so frightened that she immediately dispersed the magical energy in her hand. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead as she shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no, I admit defeat!¡±
Yang Luo turned to look at the Dark Baron and the Purgatory Death God who had crawled up from the pit and said, ¡°What about you? Do you still want to continue fighting?
If you still want to fight, I¡¯ll apany you to the end!¡±
The Dark Baron cleared his throat and said, ¡°I admit defeat!¡±
¡°I admit defeat too!¡±
The Purgatory Death God also added.
They had no choice but to admit defeat.
The terrifying killing intent that erupted from Yang Luo just now was not fake.
They also knew that Yang Luo must have not killed them on ount of the old Divine Emperor.
Otherwise, they would probably be dead..
Chapter 540 - 540: The Strong Are Respected!
Chapter 540: The Strong Are Respected!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant¡
The entire event location fell silent.
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were dumbfounded.
They had been worried that Yang Luo would really be killed by the Dark Baron and the other two.
But now that they saw it, they realized that they were thinking too much.
Yang Luo¡¯s strength had already exceeded their imagination.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Looks like the so-called Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court is only so-so.¡±
Prajna heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, it¡¯s not that these three
Divine Kings are too weak, but Brother Yang is too strong.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
He could also feel that Yang Luo had indeed gotten serious just now.
As for whether he had used his full strength, it was unknown.
Yang Luo nced at the three of them and asked in a shocked voice, ¡°Are you convinced now?¡±
The Dark Baron said with lingering fears, ¡°Mr. Yang, your strength has indeed exceeded our imagination. We¡¯re convinced.¡±
After knowing Yang Luo¡¯s true strength, he was convinced by Yang Luo, so he used honorifics.
¡°Then am 1 qualified to be the next Divine Emperor?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
The Purgatory Death God sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, your strength is indeed above the three of us and can crush us.
However, the three of us are ranked thest among the Ten Great Divine Kings.
¡°The seven Divine Kings in front are all much stronger than us.
If they don¡¯t acknowledge you, you won¡¯t be able to sit on the Divine Emperor position.¡±
Death Witch also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Only when more than half of the Divine Kings acknowledge you, you can only sit on the throne of the next Divine Emperor.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Looks like everything depends on strength.¡±
The Dark Baron said, ¡°Divine Doctor Yang, this is the Dark World. The strong prey on the weak. The strong are respected.
If one wishes to obtain the respect of others, they have to have absolute strength.
Back then, the old Divine Emperor established the Holy Imperial Court under the pressure of the various organizations. He relied on his strength!
Otherwise, the Holy Imperial Court would not have been established at all, and the other organizations would not have submitted.¡±
Yang Luo looked at the three of them and said, ¡°I know that you still don¡¯t trust me that much!
However, in the near future, 1 will prove it to you!
1 will prove to you that my master¡¯s eyesight is not wrong!
1 am definitely qualified to be the next Divine Emperor. I can also lead the Holy Imperial Court to the top of the world again!¡±
Death Witch said, ¡°1 look forward to that day.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this day won¡¯t be too far away.¡±
Yang Luo replied and continued, ¡°Also, tell the other seven Divine Kings when you return.
If any of them are dissatisfied with me, let theme to me.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we will tell the other seven Divine Kings what happened tonight truthfully.¡±
The Dark Baron said and prepared to leave with the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch.
¡°Wait.¡±
Yang Luo stopped the three of them.
¡°Mr. Yang, is there anything else?¡±
The Dark Baron asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let me treat you. If you don¡¯t treat your injuries as soon as possible, it¡¯s impossible for you to recoverpletely without half a year.¡±
The Dark Baron said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang.¡±
They had investigated Yang Luo before and naturally knew that his medical skills were very good.
Yang Luo nodded and treated the Dark Baron and the other two.
Half an hourter.
Yang Luo retracted the silver needle and said, ¡°Your injuries are almost healed. You¡¯llpletely recover in a few days.¡±
The Dark Baron smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, thank you so much. I feel much better now.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
The Purgatory Death God also thanked him.
The Death Witch also smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it seems that your medical skills are alreadyparable to the old Divine Emperor.
1 hope that your strength can catch up to the old Divine Emperor in the future.¡± ¡°It definitely will!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s gettingte. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. See you next time!¡±
After bidding farewell, the Dark Baron left with the Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch.
Only when the Dark Baron and the other twopletely disappeared from sight did the reste to their senses.
Prajna heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest, ¡°Brother Yang, you really scared me to death.
1 thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat these three Divine Kings.¡±
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°I said that they¡¯re not my match. Why didn¡¯t you believe me?¡±
Prajna stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°How would 1 know that you¡¯re so strong?¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°Brother Yang, although you defeated the three divine kings and obtained their recognition¡
There were still seven Divine Kings who did not acknowledge you.
Moreover, the Dark Baron and the others said that the other seven Divine Kings were stronger than them.
¡°If the seven Divine Kings ranked in front attack you, it will probably be very dangerous.¡±
Yang Luo looked at the night sky in the distance and said, ¡°We¡¯ll deal with whateveres our way.
All we can do is to increase our cultivation and strength as soon as possible.
As for what challenges we will encounter in the future, we can only take it one step at a time.¡±
Bujie said in a firm voice, ¡°Brother Yang is right. We have to increase our cultivation and strength as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded heavily.
Even Su Qingmei nodded.
She had to speed up her cultivation.
Prajna suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, are you really prepared to be the next Divine Emperor and take over the Holy Imperial Court?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°The Holy Imperial Court was created by my master. Since my master handed it to me, 1 naturally have to carry this burden!¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, if you can really take over the Holy Imperial Court, then you will really be awesome!¡±
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you have to protect me when the timees!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m still a little far from this goal now, but 1¡¯11 definitely work hard to achieve this goal!
I¡¯m definitely going to be the next Divine Emperor!
¡°I also have to control the Holy Imperial Court!¡±
It was around midnight.
Country Hua, Jinxi Province.
In the depths of Mount Heng, there was a ce isted from the world.
Here, the mountains rose and fell, and the forest was dense. The clouds were thin, and it was magnificent.
On these mountains were ancient halls and pavilions.
This was the location of one of the top ancient martial arts sects in China, the Myriad Swords Gate.
It waste at night.
There were many disciples in green robes patrolling everywhere.
At this moment¡
In the Heavenly Imperial Hall of the Myriad Swords Sect, the lights were brightly lit.
¡°Everyone, we¡¯ve already investigated clearly. The person who killed Yingying, Zixiang, and Chengying is a kid called Yang Luo!¡±
A furious roar sounded from the hall.
There were many people sitting in the hall.
Sitting at the head of the table was a middle-aged man in a navy blue robe. He had a dignified appearance and was the current sect master of the Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Jianfeng.
Sitting on his left and right were the Deputy Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Gate, Qiu Guanjie, a few elders, and more than ten Protectors.
Some time ago, ever since Lu Yingying, Qiu Zixiang, and Jiang Chengying left the mountain, they had not returned.
The Myriad Swords Gate sent people to search, but who knew that they only managed to discover that Lu Yingying and the other two were actually killed!
Therefore, they sent people to investigate again and finally found the murderer!
It was a kid called Yang Luo from Jiang City!
Chapter 541 - 541: Just Kill Him!
Chapter 541: Just Kill Him!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Deputy Sect Master Qiu Guanjie roared angrily, ¡°This kid called Yang Luo is really bold and reckless. He actually dared to kill my son!
If I don¡¯t kill him, I, Qiu Guanjie, am not worthy of being the Vice Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°A brat from the secr world actually dares to provoke our Myriad Swords Gate. He simply has a death wish!¡±
¡°Our Myriad Swords Gate is one of the top ancient martial arts sects in China. It¡¯s an existence that can be on par with top sects like Shaolin, Wudang, and Emei!
If we don¡¯t get rid of this kid, our Myriad Swords Sect will really lose all our face!¡±
¡°Sect Master, 1 request to head to Jiang City and kill this kid called Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Sect Master, I also request to kill this child!¡±
The elders present roared, their eyes filled with killing intent.
As one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world in China, their Myriad Swords Gate was powerful and had a high status!
No matter where they went, they would be supported and respected by countless people!
However, they did not expect someone to provoke them this time!
Naturally, they could not tolerate it!
At this moment, a gray-haired old man in a navy blue robe said, ¡°Jianfeng, why does this kid called Yang Luo dare to kill someone from our Myriad Swords Sect?
Moreover, Chengying and the others were not weak. They were also outstanding among their peers.
However, they still died at the hands of this kid.
This was enough to show that this kid has some strength.
Could it be that this kid also has a very strong background?
Could he be a prodigy disciple of a top ancient martial arts sect?¡±
This old man was the Fourth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Xiao Zhenyue.
Lu Jianfeng raised his hand and said, ¡°Fourth Elder, you worry too much. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate.
Although this kid has some connections and background in the secr world¡
He doesn¡¯t have any background in the ancient martial arts world, nor is he a disciple of a top sect.¡±
Xiao Zhenyue frowned and said, ¡°Since this kid doesn¡¯t even have any ancient martial arts background, how dare he go against our Myriad Swords Gate?
It is simply unbelievable!
Lu Jianfeng said coldly, ¡°After some investigation, 1 found that this kid is ruthless and decisive.
Anyone who went against him will not have a good ending.
Because the twelve families of Jiang City had provoked him, they were all destroyed by him.
I think this kid doesn¡¯t consider the consequences at all. He¡¯s just a boor.¡±
A cold glint flickered in Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s eyes, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Just send someone to kill him!¡±
Lu Jianfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Fourth Elder, should we tell Third Elder about this?
After all, Chengying is the disciple he values the most.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not disturb Third Senior Brother for now.¡±
Xiao Zhenyue shook his head and said, ¡°Third Senior Brother is currently in seclusion at a critical moment. If he finds out that Chengying has been killed, it will definitely affect him.
I¡¯ll tell him after hees out of seclusion.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lu Jianfeng nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down the mountain and kill that kid in Jiang City!¡±
Qiu Guanjie said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sect Master, I won¡¯t trouble you with such a small matter. Let me go!
¡°I want to kill this kid with my own hands and avenge my son!¡±
Lu Jianfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Let me go. I want to take revenge for Yingying myself!¡±
¡°Stop fighting. Let me kill this kid!¡±
A thin old man in a gray robe with a mustache said loudly.
This old man was the Ninth Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Yuan Jiantong, the ¡°Scarlet Heaven Sword¡±!
Xiao Zhenyue nodded and said, ¡°Let Ninth Junior Brother go. This way, nothing will go wrong!¡±
Lu Jianfeng cupped his fists and said, ¡°Ninth Elder, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then!¡±
Yuan Jiantong said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I go down the mountain, this kid will definitely die!¡±
Lu Jianfeng said fiercely, ¡°Ninth Elder, we have to kill this kid, but we can¡¯t let go of the people around him as well!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yuan Jiantong nodded with a cold smile and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s this kid or the people around him, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡±
Qiu Guanjie said, ¡°Ninth Elder, please bring this kid¡¯s head back as a sacrifice to my son¡¯s spirit in heaven!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely take his head!¡±
Yuan Jiantong agreed immediately.
The next morning.
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court.
Vi No.8.
Yang Luo woke up early in the morning. After training for a while, he went into the kitchen to make breakfast.
When breakfast was done, Su Qingmei and Prajna came downstairs chatting andughing.
¡°Qingmei, Prajna, good morning!¡±
Yang Luo walked out of the kitchen with a te and greeted them with a smile.
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Good morning, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, 1 can smell the fragrance from afar. What delicious food did you make today?¡±
Bujie ran in from outside.
Xu Ying followed him in.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°You came at the right time. You came as soon as it was time to eat.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, let me help!¡±
Bujie grinned and ran into the kitchen.
Xu Ying and Bujie also ran to the kitchen to help carry the tes.
During breakfast¡
Yang Luo took a bite of fried egg and asked Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, has thepany been doing well recently?¡±
During this period of time, he had been running around and did not care about thepany¡¯s matters. He could not help the woman share her worries.
Su Qingmei teased, ¡°Yo, even a busy person like you knows how to manage thepany?
You finally remember that you¡¯re the secondrgest shareholder of thepany?¡±
Prajna said angrily, ¡°Sister Su, Brother Yang was just asking casually. Don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±
Yang Luo looked at Prajna helplessly.
This girl just wanted the world to be in chaos.
¡°But I just want to take it seriously!¡±
Su Qingmei snorted and said, ¡°Recently, thepany has been developing steadily. Everything is fine.
We have alreadypletely opened up the market in Jiangnan province and the markets in the surrounding provinces and cities.
However, 1 recently heard a piece of news. It¡¯s said that the Huangfu family in the capital is preparing to send someone to Jiang City to open a branchpany.¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Huangfu family?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°The Huangfu family is an ancient Chinese medicine family in the capital. It¡¯s said that their ancestor was an ancient famous doctor, Huangfu Mi.
As one of the six first-rate families in the capital, the Huangfu family is extremely powerful and involved in many fields.
Taikang Medical Corporation, which they had founded, had been developing for nearly twenty years. It had many branches in many cities in the north and south and upied many markets for cosmetics and health products.
Back then, the Jiang family bought the secret recipe from them.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and frowned, ¡°Then why did the Huangfu familye to Jiang City to open a branchpany this time? Could it be that they want to snatch the market from us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and continued, ¡°However, this is only a guess. I¡¯m not sure of the exact situation.
¡°Of course, Taikang Medical Company is very powerful. If we can cooperate with them, it will definitely be a win-win situation.¡±
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, your idea is good, but I¡¯m afraid that they have ulterior motives!¡±
Chapter 542 - 542: Something Happened to Alinda!
Chapter 542: Something Happened to Alinda!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Having malicious intentions?¡±
Su Qingmei frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? After all, our Hua Mei Biomedical doesn¡¯t have any interactions with their Taikang Medical, let alone hatred.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Bujie¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. After all, the business world is like a battlefield.
Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s development is very strong now, so it has probably been targeted by somerge pharmaceuticalpanies in China.
Some of theserge pharmaceuticalpanies definitely want to cooperate with us, so there are naturally some who want to destroy us.
Therefore, we have to be wary of Taikang Medical.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°However, our Hua Mei Biomedical is no longer that smallpany that is at the mercy of others.
If Taikang Medical really wants to deal with us, they have to consider if it¡¯s worth it.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°In short, just be careful.
If there¡¯s really any trouble that can¡¯t be resolved, remember to tell me.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei agreed.
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Qingmei, with the growth of Hua Mei Biomedical, the market has expanded.
Just the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill stillckpetitiveness.
¡°Therefore, I n to provide Hua Mei Biomedical with three more secret recipes.¡±
¡°Three more?!¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned.
One had to know that the three secret recipes that Yang Luo had provided previously were all priceless.
Unexpectedly, Yang Luo actually wanted to provide three additional secret recipes!
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, he took out his phone and quickly wrote out the three secret recipes. He sent them to Su Qingmei and said, ¡°Qingmei, I¡¯ve already sent these three secret recipes to your email.¡±
Su Qingmei picked up her phone and opened her email to take a look. She asked in confusion, ¡°What secret recipe is this ¡®Frost Condensation Beauty Cream¡¯, ¡®Hundred Shy Flowers Beauty Ointment¡¯, and ¡®Moon-Sealing Agarwood Liquid¡¯?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°This Frost Condensation Beauty Cream is a beauty secret recipe used by Big Qiao and Little Qiao?.
The Hundred Shy Flowers Beauty Ointment was a beauty secret recipe that Yang Guifei had used before.
¡°Moon-Sealing Agarwood Liquid is a beauty secret recipe used by Diao Chan.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Su Qingmei was shocked, ¡°These three beauty secret recipes were really used by Big Qiao, Little Qiao, Yang Guifei, and Diao Chan?!¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±
Yang Luo nodded with certainty.
The various ancient recipes in the Immortal Doctor ssics that the old man had imparted to him were all genuine.
Some had been passed down over the ages, but some had been lost.
Actually, Yang Luo had always been very curious.
Whopiled such a magical ancient medical book like the Immortal Doctor ssics?
Could it really have been edited by an immortal?
Otherwise, why would countless lost acupuncture techniques, bone setting techniques, mystic medicine techniques, Dao medicine techniques, ancient prescriptions, and other information in China be recorded in it?
If the outside world knew that he had an ancient medical book like the Immortal Doctor ssics, countless people would definitely fight over it.
Therefore, this was also the reason why the old man kept reminding him not to expose that he had the Immortal Doctor ssics.
Su Qingmei looked at the three secret recipes on her phone in a daze.
She knew very well how precious these three secret recipes were.
Once these three secret recipes were spread, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in the entire Chinese cosmetics market.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±
Bujie gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°You even have the beauty secret recipes that Thief Cao coveted, as well as used by the four famous beauties. You¡¯re too awesome!
Sometimes, I want to pry open your head to see how much is inside!¡±
Yang Luo only smiled and shook his head without exining further.
He looked at Su Qingmei and said, ¡°Qingmei, hand these three secret recipes to the research and development team as soon as possible and let them start developing products as soon as possible.
As for when the products developed by these three secret recipes will be released, it¡¯s up to you to arrange.¡±
¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and was caught betweenughter and tears as she looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Yang Luo, I think Hua Mei Biomedical is as if you supported it alone.
Therefore, let¡¯s swap. You¡¯ll be thergest shareholder, and I¡¯ll be the secondrgest shareholder. How about that?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s quite good for me to be the secondrgest shareholder.
Moreover, I¡¯m not the only one who can support Hua Mei Biomedical. I only provided a few secret recipes.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Just these few secret recipes you provided can support countless pharmaceuticalpanies.¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Qingmei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve only taken out six secret recipes.
When our Hua Mei Biomedical market bes stronger in the future, I will take out more secret recipes to make Hua Mei Biomedical morepetitive.
Since I promised to help you make Hua Mei Biomedical be a national and global icon, I naturally have to keep my word.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded heavily and was very touched, ¡°Yang Luo, thank you!¡±
¡°Silly, why are you thanking me?¡±
Yang Luo smiled dotingly and tapped the woman¡¯s nose.
¡°What are you doing!¡±
Su Qingmei pouted coquettishly, and her face immediately flushed red.
Bujie protested, ¡°Brother Yang, Sister-inw, can you care about the feelings of us single dogs?
Is it really good for you to show off your love like this?¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Could it be that a bald donkey like you is also nning to get married and have children?¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Then you guys have to care about Brother Xu¡¯s feelings.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t drag me along with you.¡±
Xu Ying rolled his eyes.
Yang Luo and Su Qingmei looked at each other and chuckled.
After breakfast¡
Yang Luo and the others were about to go to thepany.
But at this moment¡
A call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo took out his phone and took a look. He realized that it was the Vice President of the Western Medical Association, Smith.
He was very puzzled. Why did this old man suddenly call him?
Yang Luo didn¡¯t think too much about it and picked up the call.
As soon as the call went through¡
Smith¡¯s anxious voice sounded.
¡°Mr. Yang, please save our President. Please save our President!¡±
¡°Save your President?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment. He frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Smith, what¡¯s wrong with Alinda?¡±
Smith said sadly, ¡°Mr. Yang, just a week ago, a strange infectious disease broke out in a small town in Leiden City, Country Windmill, causing many people to be hospitalized and die.
Therefore, the President led our team to that town to save the patients and think of a way to resolve this infectious disease.
However, just yesterday, when the president was saving a patient, she unfortunately contracted the disease.
Even after a day and night of resuscitation, the President did not wake up. We are really helpless.
¡°The President is in a very bad state now. If she doesn¡¯t receive treatment, she probably won¡¯t live past midnight tonight.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically as he roared, ¡°Such a big thing happened to Alinda. Why are you only telling me now?!¡±
Chapter 543 - 543: Half-Step Martial God!
Chapter 543: Half-Step Martial God!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Alinda was both his friend and half his disciple.
Even though the woman had not spent much time with him, she had already left a deep impression in his heart.
This woman was very kind and serious. She valued every life.
However, he did not expect such a big thing to happen to the woman now. To think there was a possibility she would notst past midnight tonight!
Therefore, no matter what, he had to save her.
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s roar, Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie looked over.
They rarely saw Yang Luo lose control of his emotions.
Smith said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Mr. Yang, we thought that we could treat the President, but who knew that it would be so serious!
Mr. Yang, please, you have to save the President!
The President is such a kind person. No matter where there was a disease in the world, she would rush over immediately!
She really can¡¯t die!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯ll take the fastest flight to Country Windmill now!¡±
Smith hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, alright. 1¡¯11 pick you up then!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and hung up.
¡°Yang Luo, what happened?¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly asked.
Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo concisely told Su Qingmei and the others what Smith had told him.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Su Qingmei and the others were stunned.
With that, Yang Luo said, ¡°1 have to rush to Country Windmill as soon as possible to treat Alinda!¡±
Su Qingmei said worriedly, ¡°Miss Alinda won¡¯t really¡¡±
¡°No, definitely not!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°As long as Alinda is still alive, I can save her!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded, ¡°Yang Luo, please cure her!¡±
Although she had been jealous of Alinda before¡
However, she still respected Alinda very much.
This woman had a good character and was able to be the President of the Western Medical Association at such a young age. There was no doubt about her ability.
¡°Definitely!¡±
Yang Luo also nodded heavily.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. I¡¯ll go to the airport now!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo prepared to get into the car.
Bujie suddenly eximed, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, 1¡¯11 go with you too. Perhaps we can help!¡±
¡°And me, and me!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also spoke.
Yang Luo thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together!¡±
Now, Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo were protected by the people sent by Jiang Tianlong and Hong Yunzhi.
There were also people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion protecting them in the dark. Their safety should not be a problem.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll send you off!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into the car and went straight to the airport.
On the way to the airport, Su Qingmei booked a ne ticket for Yang Luo and the other three to Leiden City in Country Windmill.
In order to rush for time, Yang Luo kept urging the driver to move as fast as possible. It took him only slightly more than half an hour to arrive at Jiang City Airport.
As he walked into the airport departure¡
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo gently and said, ¡°Yang Luo, no matter what the oue is, please let me know at any time.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Qingmei, if anything happens, remember to contact me at any time!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
A momentter¡
Yang Luo and the other three walked into the VIP passageway and boarded the ne to Country Windmill.
At the same time¡
Yanbei Province.
At Shanhai Pass.
China¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters.
Not long ago, Yang Luo caused a scene here.
Therefore, the entire square became a mess.
The surrounding halls also turned into ruins.
At this moment.
At the entrance of the headquarters.
Vice Alliance Master Lu Xingzhou led a group of Martial Alliance higher-ups and waited quietly.
Not long after¡
A ck Mercedes drove over from afar and stopped at the entrance of the headquarters.
The car door opened and a man got out of the car.
The man looked to be in his thirties. He had sharp eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose bridge, a cold body, and a broad chest. He appeared to have the might of ten thousand people.
Seeing the man get out of the car, Lu Xingzhou and the others hurriedly went up to him and bowed.
¡°Greetings, Alliance Master!¡±
Therefore, this man was the Chief of the Martial Alliance of China, Xiang Kunlun, who was known as the ¡®Half-Step Martial God¡¯!
Xiang Kunlun raised his hand and scanned his surroundings. He asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve only been out for a few days. Why has the ce be like this?¡±
Soon, he noticed the Martial Alliance headquarters stone tablet that had turned into a pile of rocks.
¡°Who the hell did this?!¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light as he roared angrily like a dragon and tiger.
Lu Xingzhou and the others were so frightened that they were trembling.
Xiang Kunlun nced at them coldly, ¡°I¡¯m f**king asking you guys a question. Are you mute?!¡±
¡°Alliance Master, just a few days ago, a kid called Yang Luo came here and caused a scene¡¡±
Lu Xingzhou told Xiang Kunlun what had happened here a few days ago truthfully. He did not exaggerate anything and told him the truth.
After hearing Lu Xingzhou¡¯s words¡
Xiang Kunlun narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Old Lu, you said that the kid who came here to cause trouble is called Yang Luo?¡±
¡°Yes, Alliance Master!¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded.
¡°So, this kid broke the stone tablet because he looked down on our Martial Alliance?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked again.
¡°Yes!¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded again.
Xiang Kunlun was instantly amused. He shook his head and said, ¡°This kid¡¯s temper is really big. Interesting.¡±
Lu Xingzhou was stunned.
He felt that the Alliance Master was not as angry as expected after hearing his story.
Moreover, he felt that the President seemed to know Yang Luo.
If that kid really knew the Alliance Master, why would he turn this ce upside down?
Strange, it was too strange.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to see Yuan Jing and Lanzhi.¡±
¡°President, please!¡±
Lu Xingzhou made an inviting gesture and led the way.
Soon, Xiang Kunlun and the others arrived at a room on the top floor of a backyard.
The room was very spacious and there were two beds.
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi, the two Vice Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliance, were currently lying on the bed.
The two of them were bandaged everywhere. Their faces were pale and they looked very weak.
An old Chinese doctor was treating them.
¡°Alliance Master!¡±
¡°Master, you¡¯re back!¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were immediately excited when they saw Xiang Kunlun enter.
Huo Yuanjing said with a long face, ¡°Master, you have to avenge us!
That kid called Yang Luo is too arrogant!
Not only did he kill everyone from the Martial Alliance¡¯s delegation from the Elephant Country, but he also shattered our Martial Alliance¡¯s stone tablet and destroyed many houses!
¡°Sister Lanzhi and 1 wanted to stop him from leaving, but we were severely injured by him!¡±
Sun Lanzhi also choked and said, ¡°Master, you can¡¯t let go of such awless kid!¡±
Xiang Kunlun looked at the two of them coldly and before speaking in a clear voice, ¡°You¡¯re the Vice Alliance Master of our China¡¯s Martial Alliance after all, but you were severely injured by a brat!
Now, you still have the cheek to ask me to avenge you?
Not only did you embarrass yourselves!
Even my face has beenpletely embarrassed by you!¡±
Hearing this¡
The two of them blushed and were so stunned that they could not say a word..
Chapter 544 - 544: The Person the Hall Master Is Looking For!
Chapter 544: The Person the Hall Master Is Looking For!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were silent¡
Xiang Kunlun sneered and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?
Didn¡¯t you all think that you were very strong and looked down on everyone?
Why can¡¯t you even defeat a brat in his early twenties now?¡±
Hearing Xiang Kunlun¡¯s words, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi felt their faces burn. They were too ashamed to face anyone.
Lu Xingzhou spoke up for him, ¡°Master, please calm down.
Yang Luo is indeed a little strange. Although he is young, his strength is ridiculously strong.
Even the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country was easily killed by that kid.¡±
Xiang Kunlun waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, Old Lu, stop speaking up for them!
These two fellows had indeed been severely injured by that kid with a single palm strike. This is an indisputable fact!
Moreover, if not for someone pleading for them, these two guys would have been beaten to death long ago!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Lu Xingzhou opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.
After all, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were indeed severely injured by Yang Luo¡¯s palm strike. The two of them did not even have a chance to attack a second time.
Huo Yuanjing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, we¡¯re indeed not that kid¡¯s match. I admit it!
However, that kid had killed forty-eight people from the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation!
Even the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of Elephant Country had been killed by that kid!
This would undoubtedly intensify the conflict between us and the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country!
At that time, once the two Martial Alliances start fighting, there will definitely be countless casualties!¡±
Xiang Kunlun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±
Sun Lanzhi said, ¡°Alliance Master, we¡¯re not afraid. I just feel that there¡¯s no need for us to be enemies with the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country!¡±
Xiang Kunlun looked at the two of them coldly and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter getting bigger and bigger because of the two of you?¡±
¡°Master, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Yeah, how did we cause this?¡±
Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi were stunned.
Xiang Kunlun said in a deep voice, ¡°Old Lu has already told me just now!
The reason why Yang Luo killed Lungposa!
It was all because Lungposa and the other Azans in ck came to China first!
However, you guys were frightened by the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country. You wanted to hand that kid over without even investigating the matter clearly!
What did you get in return for your repeated concessions?
In exchange, they became even more atrocious and climbed up our heads to cause trouble!¡±
There was a pause.
Xiang Kunlun continued, ¡°I think Yang Luo is right!
When did the mighty Chinese Martial Alliance fear the Martial Alliance of a small country?
When did we have to apologize to them, give in, and bow our heads?
You don¡¯t even have the pride and backbone of Chinese Martial Warriors. You deserve to be bullied by them!¡±
Huo Yuanjing¡¯s face was red as he said in embarrassment, ¡°Alliance Master, we just don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble for the Martial Alliance¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. He sighed and said, ¡°Sometimes, it¡¯s not that if we don¡¯t cause trouble, trouble won¡¯t find us.
Enduring will only make those guys think that we¡¯re easy to bully.
Therefore, we have to be tough when we have to be tough. This way, we can also intimidate the other scroundrels who are eyeing us.¡±
Sun Lanzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, Master, let¡¯s just say that this matter is our fault!
However, that kid did cause a scene here. He shattered the stone tablet and destroyed many houses!¡±
¡°Regarding this matter, I will naturally ask that kid for an exnation.
Alright, rest well. I still have something on, so 1 won¡¯t apany you.¡±
With that, Xiang Kunlun turned around and walked out.
However, when he reached the door¡
Xiang Kunlun stopped and sighed. ¡°Huo Yuanjing, Sun Lanzhi, since you don¡¯t have the ability to be the Martial Alliance¡¯s Vice Alliance Masters anymore, abdicate and give up your position.¡±
Upon hearing this, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi¡¯s faces immediately turned ashen.
They wanted to plead, but Xiang Kunlun had already left¡
It was a long journey.
The ne flew for more than 12 hours before finally arriving at Country Windmill¡¯s Leiden City Airport.
Due to the time difference¡
It was past ten in the evening in China, and past three in the afternoon in Country Windmill.
When Yang Luo and the other three walked out of the departure gate, they saw Smith already waiting in the hall.
¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Smith, who looked exhausted, quickly came forward with a smile on his face.
¡°Where is Alinda now?¡±
Yang Luo asked directly.
Smith replied, ¡°The President is at Maria Hospital now.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Hurry up and bring me there. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk on the way!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Smith nodded and led Yang Luo and the others out of the airport.
At this moment.
A white Peugeot sedan was parked on the street opposite the airport.
Two Caucasian men sat in the driver¡¯s seat and passenger¡¯s seat.
The Caucasian man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat had brown curly hair and a strong figure.
The Caucasian man in the passenger seat had short brown hair and thin cheeks.
Although the two of them looked ordinary, their hands were covered in calluses and their gazes were sharp. Clearly, they were not ordinary people.
At this moment, the two of them were eating burgers while paying attention to the people entering and leaving the airport.
At this moment¡
The brown-haired man patted the brown-haired man beside him and pointed at Yang Luo, who hade out of the airport, as he eximed.
¡°Night Fox, look, isn¡¯t that Chinese kid the person the Hall Master is looking for?¡±
¡°Which Chinese kid?¡±
The brown-haired man said in puzzlement, ¡°Shadow yer, what are you talking about?
Aren¡¯t we going to kill Albert, the higher-up of Country Windmill this time? He¡¯s not a Chinese man.¡±
As he spoke, he looked in the direction the brown-haired man was pointing.
When he saw Yang Luo, he was stunned.
He quickly picked up a special cell phone and opened a confidential document.
He carefully looked at the photo in the document.
The person in the photo was Yang Luo.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really that Chinese kid!¡±
He eximed and felt that this entire scene was even stranger, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid from China? Why is he here in Country Windmill?¡±
The brown-haired man said, ¡°Regardless of what this kid is here in Country Windmill for, it¡¯s better to quickly inform the Hall Master!
¡°The Hall Master is determined to rope this kid in. Now is a great opportunity!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1¡¯11 contact the hall master now!¡±
The brown-haired man nodded repeatedly and made a call.
On the opposite street¡
Yang Luo looked at the Peugeot sedan on the opposite street in confusion.
He kept feeling that the people in the car were staring at him.
However, he was focused on Alinda now, so he did not think too much about it. He followed Smith into an Alpha MPV and left the airport.
When the Alpha MPV leftpletely¡
In the Peugeot sedan.
After the brown-haired man finished the call, he smiled and said, ¡°I told the Hall Master about this just now. The Hall Master was very happy and even said that he would reward us greatly.
¡°Moreover, the Hall Master said that he would rush to Country Windmill immediately to meet this kid.¡±
The brown-haired man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This kid is really vignt¡¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
The brown-haired man asked in confusion.
The brown-haired man said, ¡°Just now, we only took a look at him, but he seemed to have noticed us.
Perhaps it was because he had something urgent to attend to, so he did note over.
His vignce is much stronger than even those ace assassins.¡±
The brown-haired man sighed and said, ¡°Otherwise, how could this kid advance from a Grade C dangerous person to an Grade S dangerous person in such a short period of time¡¡±
Chapter 545 - 545: Can You Take Responsibility?
Chapter 545: Can You Take Responsibility?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the way to Maria Hospital¡
Yang Luo asked, ¡°How¡¯s Alinda¡¯s current situation?¡±
Smith replied, ¡°The hospital called just now and said that her condition is getting worse!
Her bodily functions are also constantly decreasing. Everyone is worried that she won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Describe the symptoms of this infectious disease.¡± Smith immediately exined, ¡°Any patient who suffers from this infectious disease will experience dizziness, weakness, diarrhea, vomiting, and so on.
Some of them will even have spasms.
This infectious disease was very terrifying. Once you contract it, it would cause many organs in the human body to fail.
Many patients died before they could even be resuscitated.¡±
After hearing Smith¡¯s words, Yang Luo tried to analyze the makeup of the disease, but he could not make any headway about it.
After all, many infectious diseases had such symptoms.
¡°Mr. Yang, do you have a way to treat the President?¡±
Smith asked carefully.
Prajnaforted him, ¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t worry. Brother Yang will definitely be able to cure Sister Alinda and help you solve this problem!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 can¡¯t guarantee that it can be treated now.
However, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.
Of course, I still have to check Alinda¡¯s physical condition first.¡±
Smith nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
They chatted along the way.
The car only drove for twenty minutes before arriving at Maria Hospital.
Through the window, one could see that ambnces were constantly bringing patients to the hospital. The entire hospital was a mess.
Smith took out a few masks and handed them to Yang Luo and the others, ¡°Please put on your masks.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need this thing.¡±
They were all cultivators and had True Qi protecting their bodies. It was impossible for them to be infected.
¡°All?¡±
Smith was stunned, ¡°This infectious disease is very contagious. It¡¯s safer to wear a mask!¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hurry up and bring me to Alinda¡¯s ward!¡±
Smith did not say anything else. After getting out of the car, he brought Yang Luo into the hospital.
They took the elevator all the way to a special care ward on the fifth floor.
As soon as they entered the ward, they caught sight of the scene where many foreign medical experts were discussing intensely.
On the bed was a beautiful Caucasian woman.
Her slightly curled amber hair, gentle face, exquisite facial features, and delicate skin all revealed her beauty.
This woman was the president of the Western Medical Association, Alinda.
However, Alinda¡¯s face was pale and she was unconscious. Her body exuded a deathly aura.
¡°Mr. Smith, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
¡°Mr. Smith, didn¡¯t you say that you invited a Divine Doctor from China?
Where¡¯s that Divine Doctor?¡±
¡°In my opinion, the doctors in China are not very good. There¡¯s no need to count on them at all!
Fortunately, we have already invited the best doctor in Country Stars & Stripes, Mr. Kloss. I believe he should be here soon!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, that Chinese doctor is really arrogant. He actually asked Mr. Smith to pick him up personally!¡±
A group of foreign doctors came forward. Their words were filled with disdain for Chinese doctors.
This group of foreign doctors spoke in a foreignnguage.
Fortunately, with Prajna as a trantor, he understood what these guys were saying.
Smith said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, you don¡¯t have to take what these guys said to heart.
When they see your medical skills, they will definitely look at you in a different light.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m only here to save people. I can¡¯t be bothered with how others look at me.¡±
Smith nodded and said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you.
This is the Divine Doctor from China, Yang Luo, Mr. Yang.¡±
For a moment¡
Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Yang Luo.
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Smith, are you joking? Is this the Divine Doctor you mentioned?¡±
¡°This kid looks so young. No matter how good his medical skills are, how high can they be?¡±
¡°Mr. Smith, this kid is obviously unreliable. Let¡¯s wait for Mr. Kloss to treat President Alinda!¡±
The group of doctors spoke one after another, looking at Yang Luo with disdain and mockery.
Bujie frowned and said, ¡°What are these foreigners talking about?
Sister Prajna, quickly trante!¡±
Prajna tranted the doctors¡¯ words to Yang Luo and the others.
When Bujie heard this, he was instantly displeased, ¡°F*ck, these foreigners actually dare to look down on my Brother Yang. Are they looking for a beating!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the group of foreign doctors and said, ¡°Since you look down on me, treat Alinda if you have the ability!
If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut the f*ck up!¡±
Prajna tranted Yang Luo¡¯s words truthfully.
Upon hearing Prajna¡¯s trantion, the foreign doctors immediately exploded in anger.
¡°Kid, how can you say that? We¡¯re the top doctors from various countries in the
Euro Domain. How dare you be so rude to us!¡±
¡°Mr. Smith, such a rude fellow shouldn¡¯t be here!¡±
Seeing that the foreign doctors were all furious, Smith did not know what to do.
Yang Luo could not be bothered with these guys and walked straight towards Alinda.
¡°Kid, what are you doing? You¡¯re not allowed to approach President Alinda!¡± ¡°Quickly stop this kid. We can¡¯t let him touch President Alinda!¡±
This group of foreign doctors stood in front of Yang Luo.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he shouted coldly, ¡°Get the f*ck out of the way!
If it dys my treatment of Alinda, can you bear the responsibility?¡±
¡°Kid, who do you think you are? Treating? What a joke!¡±
¡°Even so many top doctors like us are helpless. What can a young man like you do?¡±
This group of foreign doctors stood in front of Yang Luo and refused to give way.
The anger in Yang Luo¡¯s heart instantly surged.
Originally, they had rushed over from all over China, so they had already wasted a lot of time.
However, when he arrived here, he was stopped.
Smith also realized that Yang Luo was angry. He quickly shouted, ¡°Everyone, please believe me. Mr. Yang¡¯s medical skills are really amazing!
Back in China, 1 saw Mr. Yang use his magical medical skills to treat a dying patient with my own eyes!
Therefore, I hope everyone won¡¯t stop him. Let Mr. Yang give it a try!¡±
¡°Give it a try? What if something goes wrong?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. President Alinda is already very weak now. She can¡¯t withstand anymore tests!¡±
The group of foreign doctors still refused to move aside.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Yang Luo flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, pull these guys away!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two responded and walked towards the group of foreign doctors.
¡°What do you want?! Do you want to use force?!¡±
¡°Someone, someonee quickly!¡±
The group of foreign doctors shouted at the top of their lungs.
Just as the two sides were about to fight¡
A voice came from outside.
¡°Mr. Kloss is here!¡±
The foreign doctors were pleasantly surprised when they heard the voice..
Chapter 546 - 546: It’s Really the Divine Doctor!
Chapter 546: It¡¯s Really the Divine Doctor!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, a Caucasian old man walked in with a few foreign men and women. When he saw this Caucasian old man¡
Yang Luo frowned slightly. He felt that this Caucasian old man looked a little familiar.
However, he could not remember who he was at this moment.
¡°Mr. Kloss, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
¡°Mr. Kloss, we can only rely on you to save President Alinda now!¡±
¡°With Mr. Kloss around, President Alinda will definitely be fine!¡±
A group of foreign doctors greeted him with smiles on their faces.
At this moment, their attitude waspletely different from their attitude towards Yang Luo just now.
Bujie clenched his fists and said, ¡°F*ck, looking at these guys¡¯ faces, I really want to beat them up!¡±
Although Yang Luo was also very angry, he felt more helpless.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. In the eyes of these western doctors, Chinese doctors were useless.
This was their deep-rooted impression.
However, it made sense. There were indeed not many famous doctors in China. This was also the reason why many people in China would rather spend a lot of money overseas to treat illnesses than treat them in China.
At this moment, Kloss greeted everyone and said, ¡°Everyone, 1 learned about this infectious disease on the way here just now.
To be honest, this infectious disease was too strange. I still have no clue about it.
¡°Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee that 1 can cure President Alinda. I can only try my best.¡±
¡°Mr. Kloss, we believe that your medical skills are at least much better than some people¡¯s!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Other than being rude, some people from China don¡¯t have any ability at all!¡±
While this group of foreign doctors ttered Kloss, they belittled Yang Luo.
¡°Who are these people you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Kloss asked in confusion.
¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s this Chinese kid!¡±
An old Caucasian man wearing sses pointed at Yang Luo.
Kloss looked in the direction of the finger and was stunned at first. Then, a dense joy appeared on his face!
He quickly walked over and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, why are you here too?¡±
In an instant¡
The ward fell silent.
This group of foreign doctors looked at Yang Luo and Kloss in surprise, their hearts filled with doubts.
What was this situation?
Why did Mr. Kloss know this Chinese kid?
Moreover, why was Mr. Kloss so excited to see this Chinese kid and even used a respectful title?
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Sir, you are?¡±
Kloss said dejectedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, how did you forget about me so quickly? 1 feel so hurt.
Back in Country Noodle, I saw with my own eyes that you cured Country
Noodle¡¯s King of Stone, Mr. Grondor!
Your miraculous medical skills are still vivid in my mind until now!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Only then did Yang Luo remember, ¡°You¡¯re that old man then!¡±
When he was treating Grondor in Country Noodle, this Caucasian old man was indeed present.
At that time, this old Caucasian man had even given him his business card and left their contact details.
However, Yang Luo felt that he would not have any interactions with this old man in the future, so he did not take it to heart.
Klossughed and said, ¡°You finally remembered me!¡±
¡°Mr. Kloss, you know Mr. Yang?¡±
Smith asked curiously.
¡°Yes, of course I do!¡±
Kloss nodded and looked at everyone, ¡°You guys are really impressive. You can actually invite a Divine Doctor like Mr. Yang!
Since Mr. Yang is here, you don¡¯t really need to rely on me any more!
1 believe that Mr. Yang will definitely be able to cure President Alinda!
Mr. Yang will definitely be able to resolve this infectious disease!¡±
Hearing this¡
All the foreign doctors present were dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo in disbelief.
Was this Chinese kid really a Divine Doctor?
They could choose not to believe in Yang Luo, but they did not dare to not believe in Kloss!
Kloss was the top doctor in Country Stars & Stripes and had cured countless people!
The thesis that Mr. Kloss published in the world was studied and researched by countless doctors in the world!
At this moment, Prajna snorted, ¡°My Brother Yang wasn¡¯t invited by them! If not for saving Sister Alinda, Brother Yang would not havee here! Moreover, these old fellows look down on Brother Yang and even stop him from treating Sister Alinda!¡±
¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing?!¡±
When Kloss heard this, his expression immediately turned cold, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe Mr. Yang, forget about the treatment!
Mr. Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±
As he spoke, he pulled Yang Luo and prepared to leave.
However, he secretly gave Yang Luo a look.
Yang Luo also yed along.
Seeing that Kloss and Yang Luo were about to leave¡
The group of foreign doctors was instantly frightened.
¡°Mr. Kloss, you can¡¯t leave!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, 1 apologize for my arrogance and rudeness!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I hope you can forgive me for offending you previously!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please save President Alinda!¡±
This group of foreign doctors no longer had their arrogance from before. They bent down and apologized to Yang Luo.
Kloss said, ¡°Mr. Yang, what do you think?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Alinda is my friend. 1 came here to save her.
As long as these guys don¡¯t cause trouble for me, that¡¯s fine.¡±
Kloss shouted, ¡°With me around, I¡¯ll see who dares to cause trouble!¡±
The group of foreign doctors immediately did not dare to say anything else and quickly made way.
Yang Luo strode to the bed. He first looked at the woman¡¯s expression before reaching out to take her pulse.
A few minutester¡
Yang Luo retracted his hand.
¡°Mr. Yang, how is President Alinda now? Can you treat her?¡±
Smith quickly asked.
Kloss and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alinda¡¯s health is indeed not very good now, but it¡¯s not a big problem. I can treat her.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
A look of surprise appeared on Smith¡¯s face.
Kloss said, ¡°Since Mr. Yang has said he can treat it, he can definitely treat it.¡± Yang Luo did not say anything else. Instead, he took out the silver needle box and mobilized the True Qi in his body. He waved his right hand gently!
Swish!
The first silver needle shone with a dazzling golden light and flew out of the silver needle box!
Then, the silver needle drew a parab in the sky and urately pierced into the first acupuncture point on Alinda¡¯s body!
Buzz!
After the silver needle pierced into the acupuncture point, it trembled!
¡°Oh my god, these silver needles can actually fly and move by themselves?!¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t this silver needle hurt when it pierces the human body?¡±
¡°Could it be that Mr. Yang is using Chinese traditional medicine?¡±
The foreign doctors present discussed and clicked their tongues in wonder. After all, they had never seen such a magical method before.
Kloss scolded, ¡°What are you guys shouting for? Keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb Mr. Yang!¡±
The group of foreign doctors immediately shut their mouths and did not dare to say anything else..
Chapter 547 - 547: Magical Chinese Medicine!
Chapter 547: Magical Chinese Medicine!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the following period of time¡
Silver needles flew out of the silver needle box one after another and pierced into the acupuncture points on Alinda¡¯s body.
It was not until the nine silver needles pierced into the nine acupuncture points that Yang Luo retracted his hand.
Buzz buzz buzz!
The nine silver needles trembled at the same time and emitted an even more dazzling golden light!
Furthermore, the nine silver needlesplemented each other and actually outlined profound phenomena on Alinda¡¯s body!
Therefore, in order to treat Alinda as soon as possible, Yang Luo directly used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!
Smith and Kloss, who had seen Yang Luo perform acupuncture, were fine. Although they were shocked, it was not that exaggerated.
However, the foreign doctors who had never seen him before had their eyes almost popping out of their sockets. Their eyes were filled with shock.
If not for the fact that they were worried about disturbing Yang Luo, they would have screamed.
After the acupuncture¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand and channeled the True Qi in his body into Alinda¡¯s body!
He was assisting the silver needles to remove the poison in the woman¡¯s body and repair the woman¡¯s damaged organs!
Another ten minutes passed.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.
A foul-smelling ck sticky substance seeped out of the silver needle.
Everyone present was even more surprised.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Can someone get a basin of clear water and a clean towel?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡±
Kloss wanted to show off in front of Yang Luo, so he quickly picked up the basin and rushed out.
The other doctors present were stunned.
One had to know that Kloss was a distinguished guest wherever he went and was respected by countless big shots.
Unexpectedly, Kloss seemed to be a student in front of this Chinese kid.
After the water arrived.
Even the silver needles gradually stopped trembling.
Yang Luo waved his right hand and put away all nine silver needles.
Then, he said to Prajna, ¡°Prajna, help clean Alinda¡¯s body.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Prajna nodded and wiped the ck sticky substance off Alinda¡¯s body.
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, is the President better?¡±
Smith asked carefully.
Kloss and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alinda is fine now.¡±
¡°She¡¯s fine?! She¡¯s fine just like that?!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve been trying to save him for a day and a night, but we still can¡¯t cure President Alinda. Could it be that this kid actually just cured with just a few moves?!¡±
¡°I still don¡¯t believe it¡¡±
¡°Stop talking and wait to see the effect¡¡±
The group of foreign doctors whispered at the side.
Actually, they did not believe Yang Luo from the bottom of their hearts.
If not for Kloss¡¯s presence, they would never have let Yang Luo treat him.
Even though Yang Luo had disyed magical methods just now, if this kid could not cure Alinda, it would still be useless.
¡°Then why hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡±
Smith asked again.
Kloss also looked at Yang Luo worriedly.
He had just guaranteed that Yang Luo would definitely be able to cure Alinda.
¡°You guys better watch properly!¡±
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and reached out his right hand to pat Alinda¡¯s smooth and fair forehead gently!
¡°Wake up!¡±
A golden light shed!
In the next second¡
Alinda¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes¡
In an instant!
The ward fellpletely silent!
Other than Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, everyone else present was stunned. They felt their hearts stop beating at this moment!
Alinda seemed to be a little confused and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±
Right as she finished his sentence¡
The entire ward erupted!
¡°She¡¯s awake. President Alinda is really awake!¡±
¡°Oh my god, President Alinda has really been cured. Am I seeing things?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, this kid actually cured President Alinda in half an hour. This is unbelievable!¡±
¡°Is this the method of Chinese medicine? It¡¯s really too magical and amazing!
¡°Looks like I have too much prejudice against Chinese medicine. I have to study Chinese medicine properly in the future!¡±
The foreign doctors present were pleasantly surprised, and their faces were filled with excitement.
Even Smith and Kloss, who knew that Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills were very good, were shocked.
They originally thought that even if Yang Luo could cure Alinda, it would take a lot of time.
However, they did not expect Yang Luo to be able to cure Alinda in such a short period of time.
He was simply a Divine Doctor among Divine Doctors!
Alinda also saw Yang Luo by the bed.
She was stunned at first, then a look of surprise appeared on her face, ¡°Mr. Yang, why are you here? Am I dreaming?¡±
Ever since she left China, she would always think of this man in front of her from time to time.
She thought of everything she had experienced with this man and the scene of him saving the children.
She knew that she might have really fallen in love with this man.
Smith chuckled and said, ¡°President, you¡¯re not dreaming.
After you fell ill yesterday, we organized top doctors from all over the Euro Domain to save you.
However, we couldn¡¯t cure you at all. We could only try our best to maintain your vital signs.
Therefore, I invited Mr. Yang to treat you.¡±
There was a pause.
Smith continued, ¡°When Mr. Yang found out that you were sick, he was very worried and rushed here as quickly as possible to treat you.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Alinda blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Yang Luo affectionately, ¡°Were you really worried about me?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my friend and half my disciple. Of course I¡¯m worried about you.¡±
Yang Luo smiled gently and asked, ¡°By the way, how do you feel now? Are you feeling better?¡±
Alinda sensed it and a look of joy appeared on her face, ¡°I feel better than before, as if I had never been sick!¡±
As she spoke, Alinda sat up and got off the bed.
Seeing this scene¡
All the foreign doctors present were dumbfounded.
¡°Oh my god, President Alinda has just been cured and can already get out of bed and walk?¡±
¡°This is simply a miracle!¡±
This group of foreign doctors did not know what to say. Their eyes were filled with shock.
Alinda asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, since you can cure me, you should know what infectious disease this is, right?¡±
Everyone turned to look at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 checked your body just now and realized that you were infected with cholera. It¡¯s a mutated form of cholera.
It¡¯s also because of this that this illness is so difficult to treat.¡±
Alinda looked at Yang Luo and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, there are still many patients like me who are on the verge of death. 1 hope you can save them too!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please save the other patients!¡±
¡°As long as you can treat other patients, we will definitely thank you heavily!¡±
The doctors present also begged.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought of this.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly. He picked up a pen and paper from the table at the side and wrote a prescription.
Then, he handed it to Smith and said, ¡°Now, hurry up and follow this prescription to get the medicine. After you¡¯re done steeping the herbs, give each patient a bowl.
As long as they drink the medicinal soup, the patients will definitely be cured.
They will recover in a few days..¡±
Chapter 548 - 548: You Are God!
Chapter 548: You Are God!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Smith took the prescription and asked in a daze, ¡°Mr. Yang, is what you said true? Can patients recover after drinking a bowl of medicinal soup?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±
¡°Oh, no, no, no.¡±
Smith shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I just think it¡¯s unbelievable that a bowl of medicinal soup can cure this illness.¡±
Kloss and the others nodded repeatedly. They had the same thoughts as Smith.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although there are all kinds of illnesses in this world, as long as we can find the illness and treat it correctly, we can get rid of these illnesses!¡±
Alinda suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, even if the patients have been cured, if the source of the infection can¡¯t be resolved, everyone will still contract this disease. That will be troublesome.¡±
Smith also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The source of the infection is a big problem!¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the source?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Alinda replied, ¡°After our investigation, we discovered that the source of the infection is in a small river in Leiden City¡¯s Pinwheel Town.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve found the source of the infection, it¡¯s easy.
¡°As long as you grind these medicinal herbs on this prescription into powder and sprinkle them in the river, you will naturally be able to resolve the problem of the source of the infection.
¡°As for the dosage of the powder, just increase it by ten times on the dosage taken by the patient.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. In that case, let¡¯s hurry up and take action!¡±
Smith nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°There are too few Chinese medical centers in Leiden City. We have to quickly search for herbs!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and help too!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go together!¡±
Kloss and the other doctors all volunteered to go with him to get the medicine.
Yang Luo said to Xu Ying and the other two, ¡°You guys go and help too. I¡¯m worried that these foreigners don¡¯t know these Chinese herbs. It won¡¯t be easy if they select the wrong ones.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded in agreement.
Alinda also said, ¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears at her actions, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. With so many people going to get the medicine, it¡¯s enough.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Alinda nodded obediently.
Then, Xu Ying and the other two left the ward hurriedly with Smith and the others.
After Xu Ying and the others left¡
Alinda asked, ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Change your clothes. We¡¯ll take a walk in the hospital park and wait for the good news.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Alinda nodded and went to the bathroom to change.
Aftering out of the bathroom, Yang Luo and Alinda left the ward and came to the hospital park.
The two of them took a walk in the park before finding a seat and sitting down.
Alinda sighed and said, ¡°1 thought 1 was dead for sure this time and would never see you again.
However, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to rush to Country Windmill and treat me in such a short time.
I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Alinda, I¡¯ve said it before. We¡¯re friends.
There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Alinda turned to stare at Yang Luo and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 marry you as payment?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was instantly dumbfounded, ¡°To¡ marry me as payment?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Alinda nodded and blinked her beautiful eyes, ¡°In your country, don¡¯t women devote their lives to men to thank them?
I¡¯m just doing as the Romans do!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°This depends on the situation. Not all women will thank someone in this way.
¡°Besides, we¡¯re friends to begin with, so there¡¯s no need to care about this.¡±
Alinda said dejectedly, ¡°So, you don¡¯t like me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. This¡¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head, not knowing how to answer the woman¡¯s question.
Alinda chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, 1 won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±
As she spoke, Alinda nced at Yang Luo¡¯s wrist and realized that he was wearing a Patek Philippe, not the watch she had given him.
She frowned slightly and pouted as she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the watch 1 gave you?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t know how to answer again.
¡°Oh¡ 1 understand.¡±
Alinda narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°Miss Su must have given you this watch, right?
And the watch 1 gave you was taken away by Miss Su, right?¡±
Yang Luo nodded, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very smart.¡±
Alinda said helplessly, ¡°It seems that Miss Su is dering her sovereignty.
Sigh, what should I do? Wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult for me to woo you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alinda, you¡¯re so beautiful, your figure is so good, and you¡¯re so outstanding.
¡°You¡¯ll definitely be able to find your other half in the future, so¡¡±
Alinda shook her head and looked at the blue sky in the distance, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you my heart. Why would I go for others?¡±
¡°Alinda¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t talk. Listen to me.¡±
Alinda interrupted Yang Luo and continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve thought a lot during this period of time and confirmed my feelings.
I can¡¯t lie to myself. 1 do like you.
I know you have a fiancee, but so what?
I don¡¯t care about these secr concepts at all. As long as 1 like it, 1 will fight for it.
Maybe you can¡¯t give me an answer yet, but that¡¯s okay. I can wait.
When you¡¯re willing to ept me, I¡¯ll talk to Miss Su.
I believe that Miss Su will definitely ept me¡¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Yang Luo was a little stunned.
Foreign women were indeed direct. They did not have the reservedness and shyness of Chinese women at all.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alinda, I really can¡¯t give you an answer now.
Rtionships can¡¯t be forced. We have to consider it carefully.
So, let nature take its course¡¡±
¡°Let nature take its course?¡±
Alinda smiled slyly, ¡°Alright, let nature take its course then.¡±
As she spoke, Alinda changed the topic, ¡°Mr. Yang, tell me about the novel and interesting things that have happened to you recently.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and told Alinda what had happened recently.
Alinda also shared what had happened to her recently.
The two of them chatted in the park, theirughter endless.
Unknowingly, the sun set and night fell.
At this moment¡
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna ran towards the park with Smith and the others excitedly.
Yang Luo turned around and smiled, ¡°Looks like the matter has been resolved.¡±
Before he got close, Smith shouted excitedly, ¡°Alright, everything¡¯s been resolved!
Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really amazing!
After the patients drank the medicinal soup, their condition improved!¡±
Kloss sighed in admiration, ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, 1 really wouldn¡¯t believe that a bowl of medicinal soup could cure such a serious illness!
Mr.. Yang, if there¡¯s a God in this world, then you are!¡±
Chapter 549 - 549: Sincere Invitation!
Chapter 549: Sincere Invitation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Smith and Kloss¡¯s words, Alinda also stood up excitedly!
¡°Really?! All the patients have been cured?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±
Smith nodded repeatedly, ¡°The entire hospital is in jumping right now!
The doctors and directors of the hospital were all asking who had provided this prescription. They want to thank him in person!
Many reporters and media even rushed to the hospital and said that they wanted to interview the doctor who cured the patient!¡±
¡°Great, this is really great!¡±
Alinda was overjoyed. She turned around and hugged Yang Luo, kissing him on the cheek.
When Prajna saw this scene, she pouted and felt a little jealous.
At this moment, the group of foreign doctors standing at the back could not wait any longer and rushed over.
¡°Mr. Yang, 1 am the director of the Royal Wellington Hospital in Country Sun Never Sets!
¡°1 sincerely invite you to be a doctor in our hospital. Your annual sry will be ten million pounds!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m the director of the Polsa Hospital in Country Gaule!
¡°I¡¯m now formally inviting you to be the Vice Director of our hospital. Your annual sry is up to you!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m the director of Davos Hospital in Country Clock!
I implore you to be our hospital¡¯s honorary consultant. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can make any request!¡±
This group of top doctors from various countries in the Euro Domain enthusiastically invited Yang Luo over to their hospitals.
Seeing that these doctors had all sent out invitations, Kloss could not wait any longer.
He hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I sincerely invite you to our country¡¯s Mayo Hospital!
As long as you agree, I can give you the position of the director!¡±
Smith curled his lips and said, ¡°What are you doing? 1 was the first to know Mr. Yang!
¡°Even if Mr. Yang wants to join, he should join our Western Medical Association!¡±
Prajna tranted at the same time.
Yang Luo shook his head and smiled, ¡°I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but 1 have never thought of joining any hospital.
However, we can be friends. In the future, if anyone needs any help, you can contact me at any time.¡±
In Yang Luo¡¯s opinion, these foreigners were the best doctors in the Euro Domain.
Today, he had disyed the wonders of Chinese medicine in front of them.
This would be of great help to the spread of Chinese medicine.
¡°This¡!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t. Think about it again!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m really sincerely inviting you. You can raise any conditions!¡±
This group of foreign doctors was still a little indignant and continued to persuade Yang Luo.
At this moment, Smith received a call and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the media reporters have already rushed to the hospital. Do you want to be interviewed?¡±
¡°I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and asked, ¡°There¡¯s a back door to this hospital, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Alinda replied.
Yang Luo immediately said, ¡°Alinda, lead the way!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Alinda and Xu Ying nodded.
Then, Alinda left the park with Yang Luo and the others and escaped from the hospital through the back door.
After escaping from the hospital¡
Alinda panted and asked, ¡°Where are we going now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to eat first.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Alinda nodded and said, ¡°1 know a good restaurant. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others hailed a taxi and left the hospital.
After dinner.
Yang Luo and the others came to the nearby Rhine River for a walk.
The Rhine River was winding, and there were streets on both sides. Beside the streets were European-style buildings, as if they had entered a wallpaper.
The five of them chatted in the evening breeze. Looking at the scenery on the Rhine River, they felt rxed.
But at this moment¡
Two drunk foreign men walked over.
One of them was thin and the other was fat.
The two foreign men had tattoos all over their bodies and there was even a skull tattoo on their necks.
¡°Yo, there¡¯s a beauty!¡±
¡°Beauty, let¡¯s go and have a drink with us!¡±
Two foreign men blocked the way and whistled at Alinda and Prajna, their mouths filled with obscenities.
Yang Luo frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Get lost.¡±
¡°Kid, who the f*ck are you? Did 1 speak to you?¡±
¡°F*ck! The two beauties, stay behind. The rest of you, get lost!¡±
The two foreign men were very arrogant. They shouted at Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Bujie, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie rubbed his palms together and walked towards the two foreign men,
¡°Come,e,e. Brothers, let¡¯s y!¡±
¡°Sh*t! Beat him up!¡±
¡°A Chinese kid dares to attack us? He really has a death wish!¡±
The two foreign men roared and rushed towards Bujie.
Bujie shed forward and threw a few punches, directly knocking the two foreign men to the ground.
The two foreign men covered their heads and screamed. Their mouths and noses were bleeding.
¡°Damn it, you two pieces of trash dare to have designs on Miss Alinda and
Sister Prajna. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±
Bujie shouted coldly as he raised his leg and kicked the two of them.
¡°Sir, stop fighting. Stop fighting. We were wrong!¡±
¡°Sir, we really know our mistake!¡±
The two of them hurriedly begged for mercy, shocked.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Bujie, forget it. Tell them to scram quickly.¡±
Bujie nodded, then kicked the two of them a few more times and shouted.
¡°Piss off!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll get lost now!¡±
The two of them quickly got up and fled as if their feet had been smeared with oil.
However, this was just a small interlude.
Yang Luo and the others didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and continued walking along the Rhine River.
When they passed by some small shops, Yang Luo and the others would also go in to take a look.
However, just as Yang Luo and the others came out of an essory shop,
Arge group of foreign burly men walked aggressively towards Yang Luo and the others.
The leader was a bald burly man with a fierce face and a few earrings on his ears.
The two burly men who had been beaten up by Bujie just now were beside him.
Moreover, these people all had skull tattoos on their necks.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°No wonder those two guys ran so quickly. So they went to get reinforcements.¡±
Bujie said angrily, ¡°If I had known that these two dogs were going to get reinforcements, 1 wouldn¡¯t have let them off so easily!¡±
Alinda asked worriedly, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash.¡±
At this moment, the group of foreign burly men walked over.
The bald burly man in the lead nced at Yang Luo and the others and narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Were you the ones who hit my brother just now?¡±
Bujie took a step forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°1 was the one who beat him up. What do you want?¡±
The leader sneered and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, do you know who we are?
We¡¯re from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce, thergest chamber ofmerce in Country Windmill!
¡°How dare you attack someone from our Chamber of Commerce? Do you want to die?¡±
Chapter 550 - 550: Evil Butcher!
Chapter 550: Evil Butcher!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bujie said impatiently, ¡°1 don¡¯t care what kind of Chamber of Commerce you are. If you want to make a move, hurry up!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie asked Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, should we kill them all or what?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let them live.¡±
After all, he was overseas now. He did not want to make a big deal out of it.
¡°Oh ok!¡±
Bujie responded. Then, he raised his Buddhist staff and rushed towards this group of people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce.
Xu Ying and Prajna also moved and rushed forward.
¡°Brothers, kill them!¡±
The bald burly man waved his hand and gave the order.
Meanwhile, the people on the streets were frightened and fled.
But just as the two sides were about to fight!
Suddenly!
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Screams came from the back of the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce.
Right on the heels of that, one figure after another flew over andnded heavily on the ground.
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±
¡°What happened?!¡±
¡°Who dares to touch our Skeleton Chamber of Commerce?!¡±
The people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce shouted in surprise and turned to look.
Yang Luo and the others also looked over curiously.
They saw a huge Caucasian man walking over step by step.
This Caucasian man was nearly three meters tall. He was tall and muscr. He had brown curly hair and a beard, with a pipe in his mouth.
With every step he took, the ground trembled slightly. He was akin to a moving mini fortress.
As the Caucasian man approached..
The people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce were shocked and made way.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Just the size of this Caucasian giant alone made them feel immense pressure.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Alinda were all puzzled.
They did not know this huge Caucasian man.
However, only Prajna couldn¡¯t help but tremble when she saw this Caucasian.
Her face began to turn pale, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.
¡°F*ck, who the f*ck are you? How dare you disturb my Skeleton Chamber of Commerce!¡±
The bald burly man quickly came back to his senses and walked towards the Caucasian hunk while cursing.
However, just as the bald burly man approached!
The Caucasian man stretched out a hand and grabbed the bald burly man¡¯s neck. Then, he mmed him to the ground!
Crack!
The ground shook violently!
Pieces of stone bs instantly shattered!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
The bald burly man screamed in pain. His head was bleeding and many of the bones in his body were broken.
After smashing the bald burly man to the ground, the Caucasian man kicked him away.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.
Expert!
This Caucasian hunk was definitely an expert!
Xu Ying and Bujie also looked at the Caucasian man warily.
After all, they also felt how powerful and terrifying this huge Caucasian man was!
¡°What are you waiting for? Kill this guy!¡±
At this moment, the bald burly man who had fallen into the corner roared at the people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce.
Although the people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce were very afraid, they still braced themselves and rushed towards the Caucasian man.
But at this moment¡
The Caucasian man waved his hand.
The next second!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Apanied by the sound of air being torn apart!
One figure after another jumped down from the roofs of the houses!
These people were all dressed in ck and had cold expressions!
Afternding, they took out their guns at the same time and pointed them at the people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce!
In an instant¡
The people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce did not dare to move anymore. They were trembling in fear.
Only then did the Caucasian man say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to scram?
If you don¡¯t want to scram, then leave your life behind!¡±
At this moment, the bald burly man also realized that this Caucasian hunk was definitely not an existence he could provoke.
He struggled to get up and shouted, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go!¡±
Soon, the bald burly man did not dare to stay for a moment longer and fled with dozens of people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce.
After the people from the Skeleton Chamber of Commerce left¡
Only then did the men and women in ck put away their guns. They bowed to the Caucasian hunk and quickly left.
¡°These annoying flies are finally gone.¡±
The Caucasian man said calmly. He looked up at Yang Luo and smiled, ¡°Mr. Yang, we finally meet.¡±
This Caucasian man spoke fluent Chinese, so Yang Luo could understand him.
¡°You know me?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.
He was certain that he did not know this person.
The Caucasian man exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen you before, I¡¯ve long known of your existence.
Today, 1 received a call from my subordinates saying that you were here, so 1 thought ofing over to see you.¡±
¡°Who the hell are you?¡±
Yang Luo got even more puzzled at this point.
Before the Caucasian man could speak¡
Prajna hurriedly walked forward and bowed to the Caucasian man. She said respectfully, ¡°Hello, Mr. Evil Butcher!¡±
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
The Caucasian man smiled and nodded.
¡°Evil Butcher?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°Prajna, who is Evil Butcher?¡±
Prajna exhaled softly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 told you before!
In the Underworld, there were a total of four Kings of Assassins!
And this is one of them, the controller of the God ying Temple, Evil Butcher!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
No wonder the aura of the person in front of him was so sharp and the killing intent on his body was so dense.
Unexpectedly, he was a King of Assassins!
Bujie said in surprise, ¡°F*ck! So this brother has such a powerful background!¡±
Alinda and Xu Ying also revealed expressions of surprise.
Yang Luo met Evil Butcher¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, why are you looking for me?¡±
Evil Butcher put away his pipe and said with a bright smile, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Mr. Yang is young, but his strength is extraordinary!
The assassin world had sent out many assassins in a row, but they all died at your hands!
Therefore, 1 want topete with you. What do you think, Mr. Yang?¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since Mr. Evil Butcher is so interested, I¡¯ll naturally apany you!¡±
Evil Butcherughed out loud and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed straightforward!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Boundless pressure and aura surged out from Evil Butcher¡¯s body and surged towards Yang Luo!
His body flickered with a dazzling tinum light, dispelling the surrounding darkness!
Rumble rumble rumble!
As the pressure and aura spread, the streets and houses shook violently!
The river beside him also surged, and the boats docked by the shore bobbed up and down!
Yang Luo immediately shouted, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, protect Alinda. Retreat!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna protected Alinda and retreated!
After the four of them retreated!
Yang Luo also took a step forward. His eyes and body immediately flickered with golden light!
Waves of even more terrifying and vast pressure and aura spread out, crushing towards Evil Butcher!
And in that instant!
Rumble!
The two oppressive auras collided in the air, emitting shing sounds akin to rumbling thunder!
Although the pressure and aura emitted by Evil Butcher was very strong¡
However, the pressure and aura that erupted from Yang Luo was even stronger, directly suppressing Evil Butcher¡
Chapter 551 - 551: Battle of the Strong!
Chapter 551: Battle of the Strong!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He sensed that the pressure and aura that erupted from Yang Luo had actually suppressed him!
A hint of surprise appeared in Evil Butcher¡¯s eyes!
However, he was not afraid at all. Instead, his eyes revealed dense battle intent!
¡°Fight!¡±
Evil Butcher let out a roar and charged towards Yang Luo like a truck!
ng, ng, ng!
Evil Butcher¡¯s strength was terrifying to the extreme. Every step he took could crush arge number of stone bs!
Furthermore, not only was Evil Butcher huge, his speed wasn¡¯t slow either!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar and transformed into a golden figure that charged forward!
And in that instant!
Yang Luo and Evil Butcher closed the distance punching out at the same time!
A huge golden fist and a huge tinum fist streaked across the sky, crushing the air and emitting crackling sounds!
DONG!
When the two fists collided, it was like a thunderp had exploded on the ground!
True Qi and energy spread out from his fist like andslide or a tsunami. It was extremely terrifying!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The streets trembled, houses shook, and huge waves surged in the river. Ships were also shaken into the sky!
The people in the surrounding shops were stunned. They ran out of the shop and hurriedly evacuated!
The people on the street in the distance also looked over in a daze, their bodies trembling uncontrobly!
¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s going on? Are they filming a movie?!¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a movie. All of this doesn¡¯t look like special effects from a movie!¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s not a movie, is it for real?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, these two are simply inhuman!¡±
The people on the street looked over. They were afraid and curious, and they discussed non-stop.
The next second!
Rumble!
The ground beneath their feet continued to shatter and copse!
The huge waves that rushed into the sky burst into water droplets one after another!
The walls of the surrounding houses also cracked one after another and teetered on the verge of copse!
Under this terrifying collision¡
Yang Luo and Evil Butcher retreated at the same time!
Evil Butcher retreated more than ten meters before stabilizing his body!
Yang Luo retreated seven to eight meters before stabilizing his body!
Although it was just a probing strike from both parties¡
However, Yang Luo also sensed Evil Butcher¡¯s strength!
Evil Butcher¡¯s strength was probably about the same as his Third Senior Sister¡¯s!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Evil Butcher¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he said loudly, ¡°As expected of a man who can defeat the Jade-Faced Killing God. His strength is indeed strong enough!
Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly.
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo and Evil Butcher¡¯s bodies shed as they charged at each other again!
But this time!
The two of them were even faster, and the pressure and aura that erupted from their bodies were even more violent!
And in the next instant¡
DONG!
The two of them threw a second punch and collided heavily with each other!
The second punch from the two of them was at least ten times stronger than the first punch!
After throwing out the second punch!
Neither of them retreated. Instead, they threw a third punch!
DONG!
The power of the third punch had increased by at least 30 times from the initial!
It was even more terrifying, ferocious, and frightening!
Rumble!
The surrounding houses and small buildings could no longer withstand it andpletely copsed, turning into ruins!
Rocks flew and dust rolled, sweeping in all directions!
The huge waves in the river also surged and exploded!
After the third punch!
Yang Luo retreated ten meters and stabilized his body.
On the other hand, Evil Butcher retreated more than twenty meters before he could stabilize his body!
Although he felt pain and numbness in his arm, Evil Butcher got even more excited. The hot blood in his body also boiled!
¡°Great, great, great!¡±
Evil Butcherughed wildly and said in a booming voice, ¡°Mr. Yang, stop probing. Let¡¯s get serious!
¡°I really want to know how strong you are!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight for real!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Evil Butcher nodded in agreement.
Before his voice could fade¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
Evil Butcher¡¯s body and eyes flickered with an even more dazzling tinum light!
Waves of even more ferocious energy spewed out of his body, filled with endless destructive power, killing strength, and annihtive energy!
Tang!
Yang Luo also suddenly stomped down, causing a portion of the ground to copse. An even more violent True Qi also erupted from his body!
His body and eyes also flickered with an even more dazzling golden light. His pressure was peerless and iparably domineering!
Of course, although Yang Luo was serious, he did not use his full strength!
After all, Evil Butcher was quite to his liking!
He was straightforward and domineering. It was worth befriending him!
Therefore, he only wanted to spar with him and had never thought of killing Evil Butcher!
¡°Continue, fight!¡±
Evil Butcher let out a thunderous roar and charged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo also let out an explosive roar. In a sh, he turned into a stream of light and charged forward!
The moment they got close!
Evil Butcher first threw a punch!
Yang Luo punched forward and blocked it with a bang!
Immediately after, Evil Butcher raised his right leg and swept it towards Yang Luo¡¯s chest like a tinum battle axe!
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo raised his right leg and swept it out like a golden hammer!
Tang!
Their legs collided, and the sound of an explosion resounded in the night sky!
Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s blood boiled when they saw this scene!
In the next ten minutes.
The two of them started an even more terrifying battle on the streets!
Moreover, the two of them became faster and fiercer as they fought!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Thunderous sounds of collisions and explosions rose and fell!
More than a dozen houses around them had been destroyed!
The people on the distant street were already scared silly. All of them were dumbfounded as they looked at the battlefield as if they were looking at a monster wrecking havok!
Even Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were shocked!
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Is this Evil Butcher¡¯s strength?
¡°He¡¯s indeed powerful. If I were to fight him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be his match.¡±
Xu Ying also stated, ¡°I can fight with him for more than ten rounds, but I will definitely lose in the end.¡±
Prajna gulped and said, ¡°Evil Butcher is an existenceparable to Sister Ziyun. He¡¯s also the Hall Master of the God ying Temple and a King of Assassins!
¡°If he¡¯s not strong enough, he can¡¯t control a top-notch assassin organization at all!¡±
Alinda said in a daze, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Why do I feel like I don¡¯t understand?¡±
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Sister Alinda, let me exin to you¡¡±
At this moment.
Xu Ying and the others were not the only ones who were shocked.
The assassins of the God ying Temple in the dark were also silently paying attention to this battle.
These assassins could tell that their Master had already gone all out, but he was still unable to defeat this Chinese kid.
Furthermore, they could even vaguely sense that their Temple Master was gradually losing!
This was really unbelievable!
Chapter 552 - 552: God Slaying Temple’s Invitation!
Chapter 552: God ying Temple¡¯s Invitation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As expected of the existence that had climbed from ss C to ss S at the fastest speed in the history of the Dark World!
He was indeed powerful and terrifying!
All the assassins in the dark had this thought.
Right at this moment¡
Boom!
Apanied by the sound of thunder exploding!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Evil Butcher was sent flying towards the Rhine River!
However, as he was sent flying, he flipped a few times in the air andnded steadily on the river!
On the other hand, Yang Luo leaped up and sprinted on the waves towards Evil Butcher!
Seeing Yang Luo charging over!
Without any hesitation, Evil Butcher charged to meet Yang Luo!
As the two of them rushed towards each other!
The huge waves in the river soared into the sky one after another, looking extremely spectacr!
At that very moment¡
The two of them crossed dozens of meters and approached again!
Evil Butcher suddenly stomped down, and his strong body soared into the sky!
After jumping into the sky¡
He suddenly kicked down and shed heavily at Yang Luo who was charging over!
This kick was iparably terrifying. It was like a tinum saber that shed down, wanting to destroy everything!
On the other hand, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. Instead, he threw a punch to meet it head-on!
Boom!
The punches and kicks collided, and thunder rumbled with shocking momentum!
Dazzling light shone, True Qi surged, and energy rays shot all over the ce!
The river water under Yang Luo¡¯s feet began to surge to both sides, and the surface of the river seemed to have turned into a vortex!
However, no matter how domineering Evil Butcher¡¯s punch was¡
In the end, it was still blocked by Yang Luo!
Furthermore, the power that erupted from this punch caused Evil Butcher to soar into the sky!
Evil Butcher flipped in the air and cupped his fists. It was as if he had transformed into a tinum hammer as he smashed down heavily at Yang Luo!
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo twisted his fist again and released a powerfulbat strength to meet the attack!
Boom! Boom!
This collision was like a meteorite colliding, shaking the heavens and earth!
The river under Yang Luo¡¯s feet stopped flowing towards him. Even the bottom of the river could be seen clearly!
Yang Luo once again blocked Evil Butcher¡¯s critical hit!
Then, his right arm continued to exert force and sted out!
¡°Back!¡±
Apanied by a shout!
With a loud bang, Evil Butcher was sent flying!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
After being sent flying for more than ten meters, Evil Butcher did not stop at all. He let out a wild roar and charged towards Yang Luo crazily!
As he approached¡
He mobilized the energy in his body to the limit and punched out!
Just as he threw a punch!
The huge waves in the water surged up, as if they had gathered into a huge shark that crashed into Yang Luo!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar reminiscent of a dragon and continuously increased the True Qi in his body. He twisted his fist and punched forward!
With a punch, the huge waves in the river continuously surged and gathered into a huge dragon in the sky, crashing towards the huge shark!
At that moment¡
DONG!
Boom!
Yang Luo and Evil Butcher¡¯s fists collided heavily!
The huge shark and dragon formed by the river water also collided crazily!
In the next second¡
Rumble!
Apanied by a shocking explosion!
The huge shark and dragon that collided in the sky exploded at the same time, turning into water droplets that filled the sky and poured down!
Yang Luo and Evil Butcher were forced back at the same time!
Evil Butcher slid on the river for more than thirty meters before he stabilized his body!
However, Yang Luo only slid for more than ten meters before stabilizing his body!
After stabilizing his body¡
Evil Butcher swung his numb arm and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really impressive!
Looks like you¡¯re much stronger than what¡¯s recorded on the Dark Web!¡±
Yang Luoughed heartily and said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, you¡¯re not bad either!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Do you still want to continue fighting?¡±
Evil Butcher waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore. If we continue fighting, I¡¯ll be asking for trouble.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t fight anymore. Otherwise, we¡¯ll destroy this ce.¡±
Then, the two of them went ashore.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Alinda rushed over.
Evil Butcher looked at Yang Luo with admiration and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, in your old Chinese saying, we can be considered old friends at first sight.
Therefore, I want to treat Mr. Yang and your friends to a drink. What do you think, Mr. Yang?¡±
¡°Of course you can.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
¡°Haha, good!¡±
Evil Butcherughed and waved his hand.
An assassin hiding in the dark quickly walked over.
¡°Temple Master, what can I do for you?¡±
The killer asked respectfully.
Evil Butcher looked around and said, ¡°Count how many houses have been destroyed. Remember topensate.¡±
¡°Yes, Pce Master!¡±
The assassin nodded in response.
Yang Luo was about to speak, but was stopped.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I know what you want to say.
However, I was the one who started this battle, so I naturally have topensate.
Moreover, this bit of money is nothing to our God ying Temple.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and looked at Evil Butcher with admiration.
With Evil Butcher¡¯s current status, even if he didn¡¯tpensate, no one would dare to say anything.
On the other hand, it was already very rare for Evil Butcher to possess powerful strength and a supreme status without bullying the weak.
¡°Mr. Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±
Evil Butcherughed out loud. He wrapped his arm around Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and left withrge strides.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Alinda quickly followed.
After leaving the Rhine River¡
Yang Luo and the others got into a custom-made extended Maybach and arrived at a low-key and luxurious Chinese-styled bar.
Inside, a professional band was ying the piano and ying saxophones.
The music was melodious, and it was not as noisy as the pub. It was very suitable for small gatherings.
Under the lead of the attendant, Yang Luo and the others sat down in a corner booth.
Evil Butcher ordered two bottles of cold Corona beer and some snacks.
After the beer and snacks were served¡
Evil Butcher poured a full ss of beer for everyone and said with a smile, ¡°Mr.
Yang, we can be considered to have gotten to know each other. Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to your friends?¡±
Only then did Yang Luo btedly realize and speak out, ¡°This beautifuldy is the president of the Western Medical Association, Alinda.
These two are my brothers, Xu Ying and Bujie.
As for this girl, she¡¯s also a member of your assassin world. Her name is Prajna.¡±
Evil Butcher raised his wine cup and said, ¡°It can be considered fate that we can meet here. Come,e,e, cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Yang Luo and the others also raised their sses.
Everyone clinked sses.
Evil Butcher drank the entire ss of beer in one gulp.
¡°Holy sh*t, he¡¯s so intense?¡¯
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°But we can¡¯t admit defeat either. Let¡¯s do it!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie also picked up arge ss of beer and gulped it down.
Yang Luo and Xu Ying also finished arge ss of beer.
However, Prajna and Alinda were in trouble.
Evil Butcher wiped his mouth andughed, ¡°Beautifuldies, feel free to do as you please. There¡¯s no obligation.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Prajna and Alinda thanked him and took a sip before putting down their cups.
After downing his beer, Evil Butcher looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, actually, I came to see you this time not only to spar with you, but also for another purpose.¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I want to invite you to join our God ying Temple.
As long as you¡¯re willing, I can let you be the Deputy Temple Master of our God ying Temple..¡±
Chapter 553 - 553: Two Women Competing!
Chapter 553: Two Women Competing!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You want to invite me to join the God ying Temple?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned. Clearly, he did not expect the Evil Butcher to rope him in.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and said, ¡°Although our God ying Temple is ranked thest among the four top assassin organizations¡
However, our influence is not inferior to the other three.
Moreover, 1 believe that as long as Mr. Yang joins us, our God ying Temple will definitely continue to grow.
I hope you can consider it, Mr. Yang.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, it¡¯s my honor to be invited to join the God ying Temple.
However, 1 have no intention of joining any organization.
As such¡¡±
Evil Butcher said helplessly, ¡°So, you¡¯re rejecting me?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, actually, even if 1 don¡¯t join the God ying
Temple, we can still be friends.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, are you really not going to reconsider?¡±
Evil Butcher still wanted to persuade Yang Luo.
He really admired Yang Luo.
Not only was Yang Luo powerful, but his personality was also to his liking.
It would be best if they could work together.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, thank you for your invitation.
I think I¡¯ll pass.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Evil Butcher let out a long sigh and said, ¡°If an ordinary person received my invitation, they would definitely be extremely excited and grateful.
Only you, Mr. Yang, could refuse so bluntly.
Mr. Yang, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Evil Butcher, I treat you as a friend, so I¡¯m willing to tell you frankly.
I¡¯ve never thought of joining the God ying Temple, I naturally have to say it directly.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Evil Butcher shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t work together, it¡¯s not bad to be friends with you, Mr. Yang.
Mr. Yang, from now on, we will call each other brothers.
I¡¯ll call you Brother Yang. You can call me Brother Butcher.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Evil Butcher then asked, ¡°Brother Yang, have you finished your matters here?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Why?¡±
Evil Butcher said, ¡°I want to invite you and your friends to our God ying
Temple as guests. What do you think, Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡±
Prajna pped excitedly.
That was the headquarters of the God ying Temple, a ce that countless assassins in the Dark World dreamed of.
Now that Evil Butcher had invited her, she naturally wanted to go.
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Brother Butcher, where is your God ying Temple?¡±
Evil Butcher replied, ¡°On a small ind in the Arctic Ocean.¡±
¡°The Arctic Ocean? The Extreme North?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that.
During this period of time, he was considering looking for extremely cold ces, extremely hot ces, and lightning gathering ces to cultivate.
The God ying Temple happened to be in a cold ce in the extreme north, so he naturally had to make a trip.
It would be great if he could find an excellent cultivation ce there.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Evil Butcher nodded.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Brother Butcher¡¯s ce to take a look.¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo had agreed, Evil Butcher smiled, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning. How about that?¡±
¡°Of course, that¡¯s fine.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
At this moment, Alinda said dejectedly, ¡°Mr. Butcher, 1 wanted to go to your ce to take a look too.
Unfortunately, I still have something to do here. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go-¡±
Evil Butcher smiled and said, ¡°Miss Alinda, since you can¡¯t go this time, it¡¯s the same if you go next time.
Our God ying Temple wees you as a guest at any time.¡±
Alinda said helplessly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go next time if I have the chance.¡±
Evil Butcher refilled everyone¡¯s sses, ¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s end our chat here. Let¡¯s drink!¡±
They drank until past eleven in the evening.
Yang Luo and the rest sat in Evil Butcher¡¯s car and arrived at the entrance of the Hilton hotel.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After bidding them farewell, Evil Butcher left.
Yang Luo and the others walked into the hotel and came to the front desk.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Miss, please help us book five rooms.¡±
The front deskdy checked the system before replying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. There are only three rooms left in our hotel.¡±
Yang Luo said speechlessly, ¡°There are only three rooms left?¡±
¡®Yes, sir.¡¯
The front deskdy nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the peak season for travel, so the rooms are booked very quickly.
If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can go elsewhere to take a look.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s already sote. Let¡¯s not waste time.
I¡¯ll just sleep in the same room as Brother Xu.
The three of you will divide the other two rooms.¡±
Prajna blushed and said shyly, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll sleep in the same room as you.¡±
Alinda said, ¡°Sister Prajna, let me sleep in the same room as Mr. Yang.
I¡¯ll let you sleep in the other room.¡±
Prajna shook her head adorably, ¡°No, Sister Alinda. 1¡¯11 let you sleep in the other room.¡±
Alinda shook her head repeatedly as well, ¡°No, no, no. I should give in to my little sister.¡±
The two women looked at each other with an indescribable look in their eyes.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Miss Alinda, Sister Prajna, I think you don¡¯t have to fight. Why don¡¯t you all sleep in the same room as my Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Alinda and Prajna were dumbfounded.
Yang Luo said angrily, ¡°Bujie, are you itching for a beating? Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you decide who to sleep with!¡±
Prajna turned to look at Yang Luo and asked with her hands on her hips.
¡°That¡¯s right, you decide!¡±
Alinda also turned to look at Yang Luo.
Seeing that the two women were asking him to make a decision, Yang Luo immediately felt a headache.
On the other hand, Bujie snickered at the side and said softly, ¡°Brother Yang has encountered an eternal problem. It¡¯s not good to choose anyone¡¡±
Xu Ying could not help butugh.
If he had to choose, he would be in a difficult position.
Hence, he said seriously, ¡°Women will only affect the speed at which I draw my saber.¡±
Bujie looked at Xu Ying as if he was looking at a fool and said, ¡°Then you can go do it with your saber in the future.¡±
Yang Luo hesitated for a while before saying, ¡°Alright, Prajna, Alinda, stop fighting!
I¡¯ll sleep in one room, the two of you will sleep in the same room!
It¡¯s decided then!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo said to the front deskdy, ¡°Get the rooms!¡±
After getting the room card, Yang Luo and the others took the elevator upstairs.
After finding the room¡
Without another word, Yang Luo opened the room and rushed in. Then, he closed the door with a bang.
Xu Ying and Bujie also hurried into a room.
In an instant¡
Only Prajna and Alinda were left in the corridor.
Alinda said unhappily, ¡°Why is this guy running so fast? It¡¯s as if we really want to sleep with him!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. How annoying!¡±
Prajna added.
As they spoke, the two women looked at each other and could not help butugh out loud.
At this moment.
After Yang Luo entered the room, he heaved a sigh of relief.
Indeed, interacting with women was a headache.
He shook his head and went into the bathroom to take a shower.
After walking out of the bathroom, he called Su Qingmei and told her that he was safe. Then, he sat cross-legged on the bed.
He hoped that he, Xu Ying, and the others would be able to improve by leaps and bounds during this trip to the extreme North.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo began to cultivate.
Now, he had to seize every second to cultivate. He could not dy..
Chapter 554 - 554: The King Meets Him Personally!
Chapter 554: The King Meets Him Personally!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
In the room opposite Yang Luo.
Alinda was wearing a sleeping robe and leaning against the bed, scrolling through her cell phone.
Even though the nightgown was very loose, it could not hide the woman¡¯s tall and graceful figure.
Especially those long legs. They were fair, straight, and slender.
At this moment, Prajna, who had finished showering, walked out of the bathroom in a loose sleeping robe.
Alinda nced at a certain spot in Prajna and said in jealousy, ¡°Sister Prajna, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so young but so big in size.¡±
Prajna raised her head and said, not to be outdone, ¡°Sister Alinda, you¡¯re older than me, but you¡¯re smaller than me.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Alinda was instantly speechless. She was so angry that her chest heaved.
However, it made sense. Although she was tall, she could notpare to this woman in front of her who looked soft and cute, but had a curvaceous figure. She shook her head and changed the topic. She asked, ¡°Sister Prajna, you like
Mr. Yang, right?¡±
Prajna blushed and stammered, ¡°I¡ Of course 1 like Brother Yang¡ He¡¯s my brother¡¡±
Alinda rolled her eyes at Prajna and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, there¡¯s no one else now. Can¡¯t you be more honest?¡±
Prajna took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yes, 1 do like Brother Yang. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Alinda nodded and said, ¡°1 just like Mr. Yang, so 1 admitted it openly.¡±
Alinda asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t there an old saying in your country called to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position?
Why haven¡¯t you taken down Mr. Yang yet?¡±
Prajna said helplessly, ¡°1 want to, but Brother Yang hasn¡¯t given me a chance.
What can I do?¡±
Alindaughed and said, ¡°Then it seems that we¡¯re the same. I¡¯m in a much better mood now.¡±
Prajna snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be smug. Just you wait. It won¡¯t be long before I can take down Brother Yang!
Besides, let me tell you a secret. Sister Su has already epted me!
So, as long as Brother Yang agrees to me now, 1¡¯11 be Brother Yang¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°Ah?¡±
Alinda looked surprised, ¡°Miss Su epted you?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Prajna chuckled, ¡°Why? Are you envious?¡±
Alinda said frantically, ¡°No, no, 1 have to work harder!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Prajnaughed in delight.
¡°Alright, how dare youugh at me!¡±
Alinda flipped over and pressed Prajna under her, ¡°Tell me, why are you so well endowed? How did you do it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±
Prajna snorted and refused to say anything.
¡°You¡¯re not going to say it, right? Then I¡¯ll tickle you!¡±
Alinda reached out and began to tickle Prajna.
The two women immediately started fooling around on the bed¡
The next morning.
In the cafeteria on the first floor of the hotel.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Alinda were having breakfast together.
Seeing Prajna and Alinda chatting andughing, Yang Luo was very puzzled. What was going on?
Why were the two women so close after sleeping for a night?
After breakfast¡
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the entrance of the hotel.
He saw that the Evil Butcher was already waiting at the door.
¡°Haha, Brother Yang, good morning!¡±
Evil Butcher weed him with a bright smile.
¡°Good morning, Brother Butcher!¡±
Yang Luo and the others also greeted him.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Shall we set off now?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Alinda said helplessly, ¡°Yang Luo, Smith called me just now and asked me to go to Maria Hospital, so 1 can¡¯t send you guys off.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and asked curiously, ¡°Why did you call me by my name directly? Didn¡¯t you always call me Mr. Yang previously?¡±
Alinda smiled and said, ¡°It feels strange to keep calling you Mr. Yang. It¡¯s better to call you by your name directly.
Of course, if you don¡¯t mind, 1 can call you darling.¡±
¡°Dar¡ Darling?¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly and said, ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Then you can contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything else.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Alinda nodded and hugged Yang Luo tightly. She said gently, ¡°Take care. I¡¯ll go to China to see you when 1 have time.¡±
¡°You take care of yourself too.¡±
Yang Luo also reached out to hug the woman.
Then, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna got into the car with Evil Butcher and left the hotel.
Alinda watched the car drive away.
She didn¡¯t look away until the car had disappeared from view.
She sighed softly and was about to hail a taxi.
Only to see that a luxurious convoy was driving over from afar.
Very quickly, the convoy stopped at the entrance of the hotel.
The car doors opened.
Under the protection of a group of guards, an old man with an outstanding aura got out of the car.
This old man was the current King of the Country Windmill, Williams.
¡°Oh my god, why is the King here?!¡±
¡°Is the King going to meet someone?!¡±
¡°Even so, there¡¯s no need for the King to personally meet him, right?!¡±
The people on the street and those entering and leaving the hotel eximed. After Williams got out of the car, he quickly walked over when he saw Alinda. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±
Alinda bowed.
Williams quickly asked, ¡°President Alinda, isn¡¯t Divine Doctor Yang from China with you? Where is he?¡±
Alinda asked curiously, ¡°Your Majesty, why are you looking for Yang Luo?¡± Williams said, ¡°Yesterday, I heard from the director of Maria Hospital that thanks to Divine Doctor Yang, we were able to resolve the infectious disease problem in Windmill Town.
Therefore, I wanted to personally meet Mr. Yang today and thank him in person.¡±
Hearing this¡
The surrounding citizens were even more curious.
¡°Who exactly is the Divine Doctor Yang that the King is talking about? Isn¡¯t this too honorable? He can actually let the King meet him personally?
Moreover, Mr. Yang is a Chinese?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that? The King said that Divine Doctor Yang solved the infectious disease problem in Windmill Town. Then, this Divine Doctor Yang is definitely not an ordinary person!¡±
Everyone whispered among themselves. They were very envious of Divine
Doctor Yang from China.
It was a supreme honor to be personally received by the king.
Moreover, with the king as his backer, wouldn¡¯t Mr. Yang be able to do whatever he wanted in Country Windmill in the future?
Alinda spread her hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯re a step toote.¡±
Williams looked puzzled, ¡°Late? What do you mean?¡±
Alinda said, ¡°Yang Luo and the others have already left.¡±
¡°Left?¡±
Williams sighed heavily, ¡°We were still a step toote!
¡°We can only wait for the chance in the future to go to China to meet this
Divine Doctor Yang!¡±
Alinda turned to look in the direction where the car had left and sighed.
This man had only been in Country Windmill for a day, but he had already caused quite amotion and even rmed the king.
In the future, this man would probably have a huge influence in the entire world.
She really had to hurry up and lock onto an outstanding man!
Chapter 555 - 555: Extreme North!
Chapter 555: Extreme North!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Yang Luo and the rest arrived at the airport, they boarded Evil Butcher¡¯s private ne.
Not long after, the ne took off and soared into the sky.
After the ne stabilized¡
Evil Butcher brought over a few bottles of precious good wine and even asked the chef to prepare some snacks.
He opened a bottle of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, there¡¯s still some time before we arrive at the headquarters of our God ying Temple. Come,e,e, let¡¯s drink!¡±
Bujie was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Brother Butcher, don¡¯t you like to drink too much?¡±
Last night, they had already witnessed Evil Butcher¡¯s alcohol tolerance. It was simply a vast amount.
If they weren¡¯t cultivators, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Evil Butcher.
Evil Butcherughed and said, ¡°Alcohol is a good medicine for men!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°A friend told me before that men should get drunk and woo the most beautiful woman!¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Evil Butcher pped the table andughed, ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Prajna and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, if you can¡¯t drink, you can go to a spa. This ne is fully equipped with food, drinks, and fun.¡±
Prajna snorted, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t drink? 1¡¯11 drink it. Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing the girl say such fierce words in the softest and cutest tone, Yang Luo and the other men immediatelyughed.
Although Country Windmill was quite far from the headquarters of the God ying Temple¡
However, Yang Luo and the others were not bored as they drank and chatted.
The ne flew for more than five hours before finally arriving at the God ying Temple¡¯s domain.
Evil Butcher looked out the window and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes lit up as she hurriedly went to the window and looked out.
¡°Wow, what a beautiful ind!¡±
She couldn¡¯t help but shout in surprise.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie also looked out of the window.
Looked into the distance¡.
One could see a small ind sitting on the distant sea like a pearl on top of the sea.
The entire ind was covered in ice and snow, with mountains and rivers rising and falling. It was beautifully nketed.
Moreover, there were even smaller inds around this main ind, like stars surrounding the moon.
When the ne flew closer, Yang Luo and the others saw it more clearly.
There were many houses and fortresses on the ind, and many people were training and patrolling.
In the center of the ind stood a silver-white European-style pce. It was magnificent.
Yang Luo and the others also saw many steel battleships docked on the shore, like steel beasts lurking on the shore.
Half an hourter.
The nended at the ind¡¯s airport.
When Yang Luo and the others got off the ne, they saw a group of assassins striding over.
¡°Greetings, Master!¡±
All the killers ced their right hands on their left chests and bowed with pious expressions.
Evil Butcher raised his hand and asked, ¡°Did anything happen on the ind in the past two days?¡±
¡°No!¡±
One of the leading assassins responded.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and led Yang Luo and the others out of the airport.
After walking out of the airport¡.
Yang Luo and the others got into an extended Rolls-Royce and drove towards the pce in the center of the ind.
Evil Butcher smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, after dinner, 1¡¯11 bring you guys around.
1 believe that you will definitely be shocked by the beautiful scenery on the ind. You want toe again aftering once.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Butcher, 1¡¯11 listen to your arrangements.¡±
After dinner.
Evil Butcher brought Yang Luo and the other three to y on the ind for an entire day.
It had to be said that everything on the ind made Yang Luo feel novel and shocked.
This made him even more curious about Third Senior Sister¡¯s Violet Headquarters and the Holy Imperial Court Headquarters.
He wondered how spectacr Violet and the Holy Imperial Court would be¡
The next morning.
Evil Butcher apanied Yang Luo and the others for breakfast.
Everyone was chatting andughing, and the atmosphere was very happy.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Brother Yang, how about 1 bring you guys around the other inds today?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Butcher, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We yed for the entire day yesterday. It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡±
¡°Business?¡±
Evil Butcher was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Actually, we came this time for a few purposes. The first was to take a look at Brother Butcher¡¯s ce.
Secondly, 1 want to find a cultivation ce in the extreme North to increase my cultivation.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded as well.
Yang Luo had told themst night, and they agreed unanimously.
After all, the enemies they would encounter in the future would be stronger and stronger. They urgently needed to increase their cultivation and strength.
¡°I see. That¡¯s a pity. I was thinking of bringing you guys to y for a few more days.¡±
Evil Butcher shook his head and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, what are your requirements for cultivation?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 don¡¯t have any special requests. I just want it to be cold enough.¡±
Evil Butcher smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll bring you to the center of the North Poleter.
The temperature there is the lowest, so it should meet your requirements.¡±
¡°Then 1¡¯11 thank you in advance!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him.
After breakfast.
Evil Butcher led Yang Luo and the others onto a yacht and arrived at the Arctic Circle.
Although the climate here was extremely cold, fortunately, everyone was a cultivator and was not too affected.
After entering the Arctic Circle¡
The yacht continued driving for more than half an hour before arriving at the center of the Arctic Circle.
As far as the eye could see, there were icebergs sitting in the sea, and there was a lot of ice and snow floating on the sea.
Perhaps it was because this ce had suffered the least pollution, so the spiritual energy here was very abundant.
¡°Brother Yang, how is it here?¡±
Evil Butcher asked.
Yang Luo said in satisfaction, ¡°This ce is not bad!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pointed at one of therger ice mountains and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, we¡¯ll cultivate on that ice mountain for the next few days!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
Evil Butcher took out a special cell phone and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s basically no signal here. Ordinary cell phones can¡¯t contact you at all.
However, this special cell phone can still be used for contacting purposes.
When your cultivation is over, contact me. I¡¯lle and pick you up.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo took the cell phone and exerted strength in his legs. He jumped dozens of meters andnded steadily on the iceberg not far away.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also jumped onto the ice mountain.
¡°Brother Yang, then cultivate well. I won¡¯t disturb you!¡±
Evil Butcher waved his hand and left.
After Evil Butcher left¡
Yang Luo asked Xu Ying and the other two, ¡°Do you have any more Spirit Gathering Pills?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The three of them nodded.
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°The spiritual energy here is abundant, and it¡¯s very suitable for cultivation.
¡°I hope we can all achieve a breakthrough this time.¡±
¡°We definitely will!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, i can¡¯t wait!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, i¡¯ll definitely catch up to you!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were all filled with fighting spirit..
Chapter 556 - 556: Consecutive Breakthroughs!
Chapter 556: Consecutive Breakthroughs!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you guys are so motivated.¡± As he spoke, Yang Luo took out spirit stones from his storage ring and began to ce them around the area.
¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing?¡±
Prajna asked curiously.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°1 n to set up a ¡®Spirit Gathering Array¡¯ here to assist our cultivation!¡±
¡°This will work.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°The Spirit Qi here is already very abundant. With the help of the Spirit Gathering Array, perhaps we may even achieve consecutive breakthroughs.¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded as well, their hearts filled with anticipation.
After setting up the Spirit Gathering Array¡
Yang Luo stood in the center of the Spirit Gathering Array and stomped his right foot as he shouted..
¡°Activate the formation!¡±
And in that instant!
The Spirit Gathering Array was activated and emitted a dazzling golden light!
The spiritual qi in the world was like a surging river, gathering from all directions towards it!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna immediately felt refreshed. The pores on their bodies opened and they began to absorb the Spirit Qi in the world crazily!
After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the Spirit Gathering Array, Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Start cultivating!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two replied in unison.
Then, Yang Luo sat cross-legged in the center of the array.
After sitting down, Yang Luo took out the demon beast core he had obtained from Tianjing Vige and swallowed it.
At that very moment¡
Dong¡.
A deep explosion sounded from Yang Luo¡¯s body!
The demon beast¡¯s inner core began to dissolve. Boundless spiritual qi surged out crazily and attacked Yang Luo¡¯s internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
The skin on Yang Luo¡¯s body instantly turned red, and the veins on his body exploded!
Even in this extremely cold ce, Yang Luo¡¯s body was covered in sweat!
Furthermore, Yang Luo¡¯s body flickered with a bedazzling golden light. One could even see the phantom of a golden dragon coiling around his body!
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Holy sh*t, Brother Yang actually swallowed the Inner Core without filtering it again. It¡¯s simply terrifying!¡±
Previously, when he was at Country Noodle¡¯s Getault Mountain, he had seen Yang Luo swallow a demon beast¡¯s inner core.
At that time, he was really scared silly. He was still worried that Yang Luo would explode and die.
Later on, he learned that Yang Luo was a powerful immortal cultivator. Only then did he understand why Yang Luo dared to swallow the inner core by itself.
After all, only martial artists above the Martial King Realm would dare to swallow the inner cores to cultivate.
If a martial artist below the Martial King Realm swallowed an Inner Core, their meridians would be severed and they would be a cripple. If it was serious, their bodies would explode and they would die.
Xu Ying and Prajna were also terrified when they saw this scene.
They were worried that something would happen to Yang Luo, so they guarded at the side and did not immediately start cultivating.
Only when they sensed that Yang Luo¡¯s body had stabilized did they heave a sigh of relief.
Then, Xu Ying and the other two found a spot around Yang Luo and sat down cross-legged. They all took a Spirit Gathering Pill.
Not long after, Xu Ying and the other two entered a meditative state.
As their cultivation techniques were circted, Xu Ying and the other two shone with a dazzling light.
Due to the fact that it was the time of the Midnight Sun in the Arctic¡
Therefore, it was still daytime here, and there was no night.
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, a day had passed.
Suddenly!
Dong¡.
A loud bang sounded from Yang Luo¡¯s dantian!
A zing golden light instantly surged from his body, and his cultivation finally advanced from the mid-stage to thete-stage of the Shedding Mortality Realm!
However, after a breakthrough, Yang Luo did not stop cultivating. Instead, he chose to continue charging to the next realm!
After all, this was a great opportunity!
Firstly, this was an extremely cold ce!
Secondly, the spiritual energy here was very abundant!
Thirdly, there was a Spirit Gathering Array that gathered spiritual qi!
Fourthly, he had the help of the demonic beast¡¯s inner core!
The opportunity to fulfill all four conditions at the same time was not always avable!
Therefore, Yang Luo naturally wanted to seize this opportunity and strive to achieve continuous breakthroughs!
Not long after Yang Luo broke through¡
Dong¡.
Xu Ying¡¯s dantian also let out a low rumble!
His cultivation level directly broke through from the early-stage Martial
Highness Realm to the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Not long after Xu Ying broke through!
Bujie had also broken through!
His cultivation level had also broken through from the early-stage Martial Highness Realm to the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Right on the heels of that, Prajna also broke through!
Her cultivation level had broken through to the perfected Grandmaster Realm!
However, after achieving a breakthrough, Xu Ying and the other two did not stop cultivating. Instead, they took another Spirit Gathering Pill and continued to break through to the next realm!
Time continued to pass.
Unknowingly, three days had passed.
On the third day, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna achieved their second breakthrough!
Xu Ying and Bujie had broken through from the middle-stage to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Prajna had crossed the threshold of the Grandmaster Realm in one go and broken through to the early-stage Martial Highness Realm!
The three of them wanted to continue cultivating and break through to the next realm, but they could not do it no matter what.
A few hourster¡
Xu Ying and the other two woke up one after another.
As soon as Bujie woke up, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Awesome, this is too awesome. I didn¡¯t expect that I would break through two realms in a row!¡±
Xu Ying said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re the only one who broke through two realms in a row.
Prajna and 1 have also broken through two realms in a row, okay?¡±
Bujie sensed their cultivation levels and the corners of his mouth twitched. He said, ¡°Are you all animals? Can¡¯t you let me pretend to be great once?¡±
Prajna chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, we all follow Brother Yang. If we don¡¯t have this bit of talent andprehension, it will be too embarrassing for Brother Yang.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯m convinced.¡±
Bujie shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t continue to break through.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity. Brother Yang said that on the path of cultivation, you have to be steady, avoid more haste less speed¡¡±
Xu Ying said calmly and turned to look at Yang Luo, ¡°I wonder if Brother Yang can achieve a consecutive breakthrough.¡±
Bujie said firmly, ¡°1 believe Brother Yang can definitely do it!¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Brother Yang will definitely be able to do it!¡±
Prajna added.
Anticipation appeared in Xu Ying¡¯s eyes, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
At the same time¡
In a certain part of the Antic Ocean..
There was a small ind with beautiful scenery in this sea area. It was called Paramita Ind.
Violet¡¯s headquarters, one of the four top assassin organizations in the Dark World, was here.
Due to the time difference, it was nighttime here.
At this moment.
In a room on the sixth floor of the pce in the center of the ind.
Xiao Ziyun, who was wearing a ck silk nightdress, was sitting cross-legged on the bed cultivating.
Now, her cultivation level was stuck at the perfected Martial Highness Realm. She could not break through to the Martial King Realm.
This made her very anxious, but the more anxious she was, the harder it was to break through.
Knock, knock, knock.
At this moment, there was an urgent knock on the door.
Xiao Ziyun was startled awake. She frowned and said, ¡°Come in.¡±
The door was pushed open and a female assassin rushed in.
¡°Leader, something bad has happened!¡±
¡°Phantasmal Shadow, what happened?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked in confusion.
The female assassin with the code name ¡°Phantasmal Shadow¡± hurriedly replied, ¡°Team Leader, just now, we discovered that 36 battleships invaded our Violet Domain without our permission!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun stood up and asked coldly, ¡°Who invaded our Violet Domain?¡±
Chapter 557 - 557: Never Submit!
Chapter 557: Never Submit!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Phantasmal Shadow replied, ¡°We¡¯re not sure yet. Our people are still investigating!¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Xiao Ziyun clenched her fists and said angrily, ¡°Someone actually dares to invade our Violet. How bold!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow also said coldly, ¡°No matter who it is, they must pay the price for invading our Violet!¡±
At this moment¡
A call was made to Phantasmal Shadow¡¯s phone.
Phantasmal Shadow quickly picked up the call.
After the call.
Phantasmal Shadow¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said, ¡°Team Leader, we¡¯ve already investigated!
The ones who invaded our Violet Domain are the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization, Mad Python Bounty Hunter Organization, and the Seven yers Hall!
Other than these three organizations, there are also nine mercenary organizations, assassin organizations, and bounty hunter organizations involved!
In addition to the four top assassin organizations in the Dark World, there are also the four top mercenary organizations and the five top bounty hunter organizations!
Tomahawk and Mad Python are part of the four top mercenary organizations and the five top bounty hunter organizations respectively!
As for the Seven yers Hall, although they were slightly weaker than Tomahawk and Mad Python, they can still be ranked among the top assassin organizations!
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s expression turned cold as she said in a deep voice, ¡°Battle Axe, Mad Python, Seven yers Hall¡ I didn¡¯t expect it to be these guys!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow frowned and said, ¡°Team Leader, what are these organizations trying to do?¡±
A cold light shed in Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? These guys areing aggressively. They must want to take over Violet!¡±
¡°What?! Take over our Violet?!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow was shocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t they viting the ¡®Dark World Peace Ordinance¡¯ by doing this?!
Aren¡¯t these organizations afraid of being judged?!¡±
Ever since the few top organizations in the world signed the Dark World Peace Ordinance ten years ago, the chaotic situation in the Dark World had ended.
Although there was constant friction between the variousrge organizations, there had never been a huge battle.
Xiao Ziyun sighed and said, ¡°Now, the major organizations have already begun to stir. Even the top organizations that signed this peace agreement back then are the same.
The peace and stability of the Dark World is no longer present. In the future, there will probably be frequent wars in the Dark World.
However, what 1 didn¡¯t expect was that Tomahawk, Mad Python, and the Seven
yers Hall are the ones who broke this rule.¡±
¡°What is this?¡±
A worried expression appeared on Phantasmal Shadow¡¯s face, ¡°Then won¡¯t the future of the Dark World bepletely chaotic?!¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded.
¡°Team Leader, what should we do now?¡±
Phantasmal Shadow asked anxiously.
¡°Since they¡¯vee looking for us, we naturally have to make them unable to return!¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s pretty face turned cold as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give three orders now!
First, quickly gather all the members on the ind and prepare for battle!
Secondly, inform the nearby organizations that are in alliance with us toe and help!
Third, send a request for help to the God ying Temple!
Execute it immediately!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow replied loudly and began to make a call to issue orders.
Then, Xiao Ziyun immediately changed her clothes and left the room with Phantasmal Shadow.
It was midnight.
The night was as dark as ink.
The crescent moon hung high.
In a sea ten nautical miles away from Paramita Ind¡
Twenty steel battleships were parked there, lined up like steel fortresses. They were iparably majestic.
On the battleship, gs depicting Violet Flowers fluttered in the wind.
The deck was filled with Violet¡¯s killers. There were as many as ten thousand of them.
Everyone¡¯s expressions were cold and their eyes flickered with killing intent.
Xiao Ziyun, on the other hand, stood on a metal battleship in the center and looked into the distance coldly.
After a short period of time¡
Thirty-six steel battleships passed through the night and drove over from afar.
These 36 steel warships also raisedrge gs. On the gs were 12 patterns that symbolized the 12 major organizations.
The deck was also filled with more than 30,000 people.
Not long after¡
The 36 battleships approached and stopped not far away.
On the deck of the leading battleship stood three foreign men.
Standing in the middle was a huge ck man.
The huge ck man was more than two meters tall. He was muscr, had a rough face, and looked fierce.
This huge ck man was the leader of the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization, Moris, codenamed ¡°Tomahawk.¡±
On Morris¡¯s left was also a ck man. He was about 1.85 meters tall, had a strong figure, and his eyes were as sharp as des.
This ck man was the leader of the Mad Python Bounty Hunter Organization, Appleton. His code name was Mad Python.
On Morris¡¯ right was a Caucasian man who was more than 1.8 meters tall.
This Caucasian man was the Hall Master of the Seven yers Hall, Robert. His code name was ¡°Blood Massacre¡±.
¡°haha, Team Leader Xiao, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
Robert greeted her with a smile.
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Whether I¡¯m good or not has nothing to do with you.
Stop trying to get close to me!¡±
Robert shook his head and sighed, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, no matter what, we know each other. We still have to greet each other, right?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say any more nonsense!
Tell me, why did you barge into my Violet Domain this time?¡±
Morris lit a cigar and said with a smile, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, we¡¯re here to tell you!
From today onwards, Violet will be under our control!
As long as Violet doesn¡¯t resist, we promise to keep you alive!
Of course, if you resist, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±
Xiao Ziyun said with a cold gaze, ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of taking over our Violet?¡±
Morris blew out a mouthful of smoke and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, I advise you to consider it again.
Tonight, twelve of our organizations are mobilizing at the same time. No matter how strong Violet is, she can¡¯t defeat us.
Moreover, wasn¡¯t there an old saying in your country that he who understands the times is a wise man?
As long as you submit to us, you can avoid a huge battle. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±
Xiao Ziyun shouted at her subordinates, ¡°Brothers and sisters, these guys want us to submit to them. What do you think?¡±
¡°We won¡¯t submit. Kill, kill, kill!¡±
All the Violet assassins raised their arms and shouted.
Xiao Ziyun looked at Morris and said coldly, ¡°Did you hear that? No one in Violet wants to submit to you!
Therefore, it was best for you to put away such thoughts!
If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. We, Violet, have nothing to fear!¡±
Morris heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡±
As he spoke, killing intent exploded in Morris¡¯ eyes, and he suddenly waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
The mercenaries, assassins, and bounty hunters on the 36 battleships moved at the same time and attacked Violet¡¯s assassins!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xiao Ziyun also raised her jade-like hand and suddenly waved it, giving an order!
¡°Kill!¡±
Violet¡¯s killers roared and charged forward!
A huge battle at sea immediately began!
Chapter 558 - 558: This Woman Is Not Simple!
Chapter 558: This Woman Is Not Simple!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Ziyun led the charge, valiant and domineering!
She gripped the Emei Thorn tightly with both hands and shed through the enemies like a ghost under the night!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Streaks of purple cold light flickered under the night sky like lightning!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of tragic cries, one figure after another clutched their throats and fell to the ground in pain. Blood flowed uncontrobly, dyeing the deck red.
Xiao Ziyun was cold and heartless. She was like a god of death as she charged forward!
Wherever she passed, corpses appeared!
After killing nearly a hundred enemies¡
Xiao Ziyun had already arrived at the front of the deck!
She stomped her feet!
Her body was like a light swallow as she flew up!
At this moment.
Coincidentally, more than ten enemies jumped over from the opposite deck and pounced at Xiao Ziyun!
They did not believe that Xiao Ziyun could withstand the attacks of more than ten of them in the air!
¡°Die!¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a cold shout and swung the Emei Thorn in her hand continuously!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Blood spurted out!
The dozen or so enemies were instantly killed and fell into the sea!
After killing more than ten enemies in an instant¡
Xiao Ziyunnded steadily on the deck of a battleship opposite her!
She looked up at the enemy in front of her and said in a firm voice, ¡°Come, those who are not afraid of death, get over here!¡±
For a moment¡
The mercenaries, assassins, and bounty hunters of the twelve major organizations were all trembling in fear.
¡°Is this the strength of the Jade-Faced Killing God? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±
¡°As expected of the King of Assassins. Such strength is not something ordinary people can resist!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid only Team Leader and the others can deal with this woman!¡±
Everyone trembled as they looked at Xiao Ziyun with killing intent.
¡°What a bunch of trash!¡±
Morris threw away the cigar in his hand and took out a ck battle axe from his waist. He said angrily, ¡°Go deal with the others. Leave this woman to us!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
These mercenaries, assassins, and bounty hunters nodded in agreement. They avoided Xiao Ziyun and attacked Violet¡¯s assassins!
Morris stretched his neck and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Team Leader Xiao,e on. Let me see how strong you are!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Xiao Ziyun spat out a word and turned into a purple stream of light that charged at Morris!
Morris also shed and fought!
And in the next instant¡
The two of them crossed more than ten meters and waved the Emei Thorn and ck battle axe in their hands at the same time to attack each other!
ng!
A crisp sound of collision immediately resounded!
mes shot out in all directions as energy and True Qi surged out!
After this collision!
Xiao Ziyun and Morris retreated more than ten meters at the same time!
Although Xiao Ziyun was considered a King of Assassins!
But Morris was also likewise considered a King of Mercenaries!
The difference in strength between the two of them was not much!
Morris stabilized himself and said with a smile, ¡°In the Dark World, it¡¯s really not simple for a woman to have such strength.
Team Leader Xiao, if you can submit to me and be my woman, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about that?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are to be my man?
Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at himself. With your looks like a chimpanzee, you¡¯re simply ugly!
Also, how dare you say that you¡¯ll spare my life? Can you kill me?¡±
¡°Damn b*tch, I think you have a death wish!¡±
Morris roared and charged at Xiao Ziyun with his battle axe!
ng, ng, ng!
He ran up madly, and the deck trembled under his feet!
The moment they got close!
Morris raised his right hand and swung the battle axe in his hand at Xiao Ziyun!
Xiao Ziyun raised her right hand and blocked this heavy strike with a resounding ng!
Seeing that Xiao Ziyun had blocked the attack, Morris clenched his left fist and punched at Xiao Ziyun!
Xiao Ziyun also quickly raised her left hand and waved the Emei Thorn to meet the attack!
Boom!
A muffled explosion immediately resounded!
After this terrifying collision!
Xiao Ziyun was pushed back!
Morris¡¯ left hand, on the other hand, had a bloody cut!
The burning pain immediately made Morris frown, and the killing intent in his eyes intensified!
¡°B*tch, since you¡¯re unwilling to submit, I¡¯ll cripple you first, then take you before 1 kill you!¡±
Morris roared and charged at Xiao Ziyun again!
Xiao Ziyun was not afraid at all and went up to fight!
For a moment¡
The two of them started a fierce battle on the deck of the battleship!
ng! ng! ng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Terrifying collisions and explosions resounded in the sea, deafening everyone present!
Although Xiao Ziyun was weaker than Morris in terms of strength¡
But in terms of agility, Xiao Ziyun was far better than Morris!
Therefore, after only dozens of exchanges, Morris¡¯s body was cut open, and blood could not stop flowing!
At this moment, on the deck not far away.
Appleton narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This woman is indeed capable. I didn¡¯t expect Morris to be unable to defeat her alone.¡±
Robert said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter what, this woman is a King of Assassins.
If she didn¡¯t have some ability, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to control such a huge organization like Violet.¡±
Appleton said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s our turn!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Robert nodded.
Then, Appleton put on his steel brass knuckles, while Robert drew a scimitar.
The two of them moved and charged at Xiao Ziyun at the same time.
Tang!
At this moment, the sound of metal colliding sounded again on the deck not far away!
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s Emei Thorn and Morris¡¯ battle axe collided heavily once more!
The steel deck under their feet caved in and cracked!
Morris smiled fiercely and said, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, although I can¡¯t kill you, don¡¯t even think about killing me!¡±
Xiao Ziyun did not stop at all. With a flip of his left hand, the Emei Thorn in his hand spun and stabbed at Morris¡¯s heart!
This attack came so quickly that Morris could not react!
However, at this moment!
Appleton and Robert had already rushed over and attacked Xiao Ziyun at the same time!
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she sensed their killing intent!
At that very moment¡
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Flying daggers the length of an index finger whistled out of her belt, wrapped in purple True Qi, and shot towards Appleton and Robert!
The throwing knives shot over like lightning!
Appleton and Robert were shocked. They waved their fists and scimitars at the same time to meet the attack!
Ding, ding, ding!
A series of intense collisions sounded incessantly!
The flying daggers were sent flying by the two of them!
However, the two of them were also forced back by the power of the flying sabers!
However, Morris also took this opportunity to retreat!
¡°Thank you, brothers!¡±
Morris thanked the two of them.
¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±
Appleton waved his hand and said, ¡°This woman is very strong. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t be beat alone. Let¡¯s join forces!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Morris nodded in agreement.
Xiao Ziyun stared at Morris and the other two and said in a loud voice, ¡°Joining hands? You can try to kill me!¡±
Chapter 559 - 559: Fight to the Death!
Chapter 559: Fight to the Death!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Kill!¡¯¡¯
Morris, Appleton, and Robert roared at the same time and charged at Xiao Ziyun!
Among the three of them, Morris and Appleton were about the same level of strength, while Robert was slightly weaker!
However, now that the three of them were working together, theirbat strength was naturally iparably powerful!
However, there was no fear in Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes. In a sh, she charged forward!
On the way to kill the three of them!
Xiao Ziyun waved her hand!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
More than ten flying daggers thatnded on the deck immediately soared into the sky and shot towards the three of them!
At the same time, more than ten flying daggers flew out of her sleeve and shot towards the three of them at the same time!
In an instant¡
More than 30 flying daggers shot out at the same time like purple lightning bolts that tore through the sky with iparable sharpness!
Morris, Appleton, and Robert quickly counterattacked and sent the flying daggers flying!
But just as these 30 flying daggers were sent flying!
Xiao Ziyun had already approached the three of them. At the same time, sbe waved the Emei Thorn in her hand and shed at their throats!
Morris and the other two reacted quickly. One of them waved his battle axe, one waved his fist, and the other waved his scimitar to meet the attack!
ng!
Although Xiao Ziyun¡¯s attack was ferocious, it was still blocked by the three of them!
After blocking Xiao Ziyun¡¯s attack!
The three of them shook their arms!
Waves of terrifying power instantly erupted and surged towards Xiao Ziyun!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Xiao Ziyun could not resist at all. She let out a muffled groan and was sent flying!
Furthermore, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s body was also cut open and blood flowed out. It was a shocking sight!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Morris threw his head back andughed. He said with a sinister smile, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, now that the three of us are working together, you¡¯re no match for us at all. You¡¯d better surrender quickly!¡±
Xiao Ziyun said mockingly, ¡°The three of you are the leaders of the three major organizations after all. Now, you shamelessly joined forces to deal with a woman like me. How impressive!¡±
Morris said coldly, ¡°This is the rule of the Dark World. The strong prey on the weak, and the strong survive!
As long as we can achieve our goal, we can use any method!
Don¡¯t you understand this logic?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled coldly and said, ¡°Thene. Even if I die, I will drag the three of you down with me!¡±
Morris said ruthlessly, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of dragging the three of us down with you!¡±
Appleton said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him. Hurry up and kill her!¡±
Robert smiled wretchedly and said, ¡°This woman is so beautiful and has such a good figure. It would be a pity to kill her like this!
It¡¯s not toote to cripple her first and have a good time before killing her!¡±
Morris said, ¡°I agree with this suggestion!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
Appleton nodded in agreement.
Then, the three of them charged towards Xiao Ziyun!
Xiao Ziyun said angrily, ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not worthy of being the King of Assassins!¡±
As he spoke, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s figure shed and charged towards the three of them!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between Xiao Ziyun and the three of them shortened again!
Morris suddenly waved the battle axe in his hand and shed at Xiao Ziyun heavily!
Appleton clenched his fists and continuously mobilized the power in his body. Then, he punched out!
Robert waved the scimitar in his hand and shed at Xiao Ziyun!
However, the moment they approached!
Tang!
Xiao Ziyun stomped on the ground and soared into the sky, flying more than ten meters into the air!
The attacks of the three of them missed, emitting sonic booms in the afterwake!
After flying into the sky!
Xiao Ziyun flipped in the air and flipped his hands. The Emei Thorn in her hand stabbed towards the three people below!
At this moment, the Emei Thorn stabbed down like two purple lightning bolts!
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
Morris shouted and quickly dodged.
Without any hesitation, Appleton and Robert retreated.
The moment Morris and the other two retreated¡
There was a loud bang!
The steel deck was cut open like tofu!
Seeing that this move had missed!
Xiao Ziyun stomped on the ground when shended!
The more than 30 flying daggers that had fallen around her soared into the sky again and shot towards Morris and the other two!
¡°Counterattack!¡±
Morris shouted and kept shing with the battle ax in his hand!
Appleton and Robert also kept punching and swinging their knives, sending the flying daggers flying!
Xiao Ziyun, on the other hand, took advantage of this gap to charge at Morris!
As long as she killed one first, when dealing with the remaining two, the pressure would be greatly reduced!
However, just as Xiao Ziyun charged at Morris!
Appleton and Robert were already charging at her!
An intense battle began again!
Although Xiao Ziyun was powerful, it was still difficult for her to deal with Morris and the other two at the same time!
Therefore, in this intense battle, Xiao Ziyun began to retreat step by step, and the injuries on her body became more and more serious!
However, even though the enemy was strong and she was weak, Xiao Ziyun did not retreat. She nned to fight to the death!
At the very least, she had to hold on until reinforcements arrived!
At the same time¡
In the extreme north.
In the central area.
On an ice mountain that was nearly a hundred meters tall.
Yang Luo was still in a meditative state, trying to break through to the next realm.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna guarded nearby. As they continued cultivating, they protected Yang Luo.
At this moment¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ice mountain where the four of them were suddenly trembled violently and shook!
Even the surrounding ice mountains trembled!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The seawater also began to surge as if it was boiling!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna suddenly woke up!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is this iceberg shaking?!¡±
¡°Could it be that Brother Yang is about to break through?!¡±
Prajna shouted and suddenly turned to look at Yang Luo, who was in the center of the ice mountain.
Xu Ying and Bujie also looked over.
The golden light flickering on Yang Luo¡¯s body became more and more dazzling!
The golden dragon phantom circling his body also became more and more condensed!
The three of them even felt waves of pressure and aura surging out of Yang Luo¡¯s body!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he shouted, ¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±
After shouting, Bujie turned around and ran!
Xu Ying and Prajna hurriedly followed!
After the three of them ran to the edge of the ice mountain, they stomped their feet and jumped towards an iceberg a hundred meters away!
However, just as the three of them jumped into the air!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo suddenly opened his eyes, and golden light shot out from his eyes. He raised his head and let out a roar, like a dragon¡¯s roar from the nine heavens!
The next second!
A golden beam of light soared into the sky and dispersed the clouds in the sky!
Right on the heels of that¡
Rumble!
The ice mountain that was nearly a hundred meters tall could no longer withstand it and directly copsed and exploded!
Arge number of hail flew in all directions!
Waves of air that were likendslides and tsunamis spread out!
Chapter 560 - 560: Third Senior Sister, Wait for Me!
Chapter 560: Third Senior Sister, Wait for Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who had jumped into the air, were sent flying to an iceberg not far away by the waves of air. They even rolled a few times on the iceberg before stopping.
¡°F*ck, Brother Yang, do you have to be so exaggerated?¡±
Bujie grimaced in pain and got up from the ground.
Xu Ying and Prajna also heaved a sigh of relief. After getting up, they looked at the copsing iceberg.
At this moment.
At the ce where the iceberg exploded, icicles flew everywhere and huge waves soared into the sky. The ice in the sea was also sent flying into the air!
The entire scene was extremely shocking. Xu Ying and the other two were dumbfounded!
It was not until the ice rocks dissipated and the huge wave turned into water droplets that everything finally returned to calm.
The three of them looked up and saw a thin and tall figure standing on a piece of ice. The sunlight shone down and shone brightly. It was Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna waved their hands and shouted.
Yang Luo smiled and was about to meet up with Bujie and the other two when he saw something shining on the sea at the side.
He waved his right hand.
The glowing object soared into the sky andnded in his hand.
It was a crystal clear flower that emitted bone-piercing coldness and contained dense spiritual qi.
¡°Could this be the Ice Spirit Flower?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked.
After taking a closer look, Yang Luo confirmed that this was indeed the Ice Spirit Flower.
The Ice Spirit Flower was also one of the herbs he needed to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
Now, he already had the Seven Star Grass, Red Spirit Root, Dragon Scale Fruit, Earth Fire Lotus Seed, and Purple Gold Vine. Coupled with this Ice Spirit Flower, there were only two herbs left.
He really did not expect that not only had he broken through two small realms in a row and stepped into the perfected Shedding Mortality realm, but he had also obtained the Ice Spirit Flower.
This was a pleasant surprise.
Yang Luo held the Ice Spirit Flower and jumped a few times before arriving at the ice mountain where Xu Ying and the other two were.
The three of them quickly ran over.
¡°Brother Yang, has your cultivation broken through?¡±
Bujie hurriedly asked.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course 1 broke through. And just like you guys, I broke through two realms in a row.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, as expected of you!¡±
Bujie gave Yang Luo a thumbs up.
Xu Ying and Prajna looked at Yang Luo with admiration.
Before his cultivation broke through, Yang Luo¡¯s strength was already powerful enough.
Now that Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation had broken through two realms in a row, his strength was probably even more terrifying.
¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s that in your hand? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
Prajna looked at the Ice Spirit Flower in Yang Luo¡¯s hand.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys before? I n to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
This Ice Spirit Flower is one of the herbs needed to refine the Soul Formation Pill.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Bujie nodded in realization and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, where did you find this Ice Spirit Flower?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I believe this Ice Spirit Flower should be growing in the iceberg just now.
Fortunately, it exploded. Otherwise, we would really have missed this Ice Spirit Flower.¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve gained a lot this time. We didn¡¯te in vain.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and ced the Ice Spirit Flower in his storage ring. Then, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been here for three days. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±
As he spoke, he took out his special cell phone and prepared to contact Evil Butcher.
But at this moment¡
A yacht sped over from afar and approached the iceberg.
Evil Butcher asked in a daze, ¡°Brother Yang, what happened just now? Why did I suddenly see an explosion here?¡±
The assassins on the yacht also looked at Yang Luo and the others in surprise.
They had seen the explosion from afar just now and had no idea what had happened.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that there was somemotion when my cultivation broke through.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and continued, ¡°Brother Butcher, you came at the right time. Our cultivation has just ended, and you¡¯re already here.¡±
Evil Butcher said, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. Brother Yang, not long ago, I received Violet¡¯s distress signal.
I n to bring people to the rescue, so I wanted to tell you before I set off.¡±
After hearing Evil Butcher¡¯s words, Yang Luo¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically. He asked in shock, ¡°What happened to Violet?!¡±
¡°Not long ago, twelve organizations attacked Violet and wanted to upy her.
Violet was in danger, so she sent a signal to our God ying Temple.
After all, our God ying Temple has always been allies with Violet.¡±
Evil Butcher replied before asking curiously, ¡°However, Brother Yang, why are you so agitated?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°Violet¡¯s leader is my senior sister!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Evil Butcher was shocked. ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re saying that Jade-Faced Killing God Xiao Ziyun is your senior sister?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Evil Butcher was stunned, ¡°Oh my god, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard this news. It¡¯s really too shocking!¡±
Yang Luo said anxiously, ¡°Brother Butcher, now is not the time to be surprised. Hurry up and bring me to Violet!
I¡¯m going to save my senior sister!¡±
Bujie said angrily, ¡°Damn it, someone actually dares to bully Sister Ziyun. They simply have a death wish!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s eyes were also filled with anger.
Xiao Ziyun treated them very well, thus they had long treated Xiao Ziyun as their biological sister.
Now that they heard that someone was bullying Xiao Ziyun, they were naturally furious!
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and board the ship!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three hurriedly jumped onto the yacht.
Then, the yacht started and drove towards the Ice Ind where the God ying Temple¡¯s headquarters was.
When they arrived at the Ice Ind, they saw 18 warships docked on the shore.
There were more than five thousand assassins standing on the deck.
Half of the people were left on the ind to guard it!
Great gs depicting blood-colored butcher knives fluttered in the wind. They were majestic and awe-inspiring!
Bujie sighed and said, ¡°Damn, this is too awesome. So many battleships and so many people have gathered at once!¡±
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna were also shocked by the scene in front of them.
Evil Butcher said, ¡°With this scale, it¡¯s nothingpared to the top organizations in the underworld.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Hurry up and board the ship. Get ready to set off.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three nodded heavily and boarded the leading battleship with Evil Butcher.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Evil Butcher waved his hand and gave the order.
Eighteen battleships were activated at the same time. They cut through the waves and rushed to Violet¡¯s headquarters.
Yang Luo looked anxious. He took out his phone and called Xiao Ziyun several times, but he couldn¡¯t get through at all.
This was enough to prove that Violet¡¯s situation was definitely very critical.
Yang Luo asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Butcher, can we make it in time?¡±
Evil Butcher said, ¡°Violet¡¯s headquarters is quite far from our God ying Temple¡¯s headquarters actually.
However, there was a shortcut to reach Violet¡¯s headquarters as soon as possible.
Let¡¯s hope we can arrive in time.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and could not help but clench his fists!
Third Senior Sister, wait for me!
Chapter 561 - 561: Despair!
Chapter 561: Despair!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side¡
On a sea ten nautical miles away from Paramita Ind.
The battle was still ongoing.
Roars, shouts, and screams filled the night sky.
There were corpses everywhere on the battleship, as well as floating in the sea.
Blood dyed the battleships and sea areas red.
Although Violet¡¯s assassins were all very strong, they could not withstand the attacks of more than 30,000 people from the twelve organizationsbined.
Therefore, even though Violet resisted with all their might, the casualties were still extremely heavy.
¡°We¡¯ll protect Violet to the death and fight them to the death!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go all out! Kill, kill, kill!¡±
The assassins roared angrily and dragged their injured bodies to continue charging at the people of the twelve major organizations.
At this moment.
On one of the battleships.
Morris, Appleton, and Robert stood there coldly.
In addition to the three of them, there were also the leaders of two organizations.
One was the leader of a mercenary organization, called Bolton, codenamed ¡°Lone Wolf.¡±
The other was the leader of an assassin organization, called Monique, codenamed ¡°Cold de.¡±
After Morris and the other two saw that it was still difficult for them to deal with Xiao Ziyun together, they called the leaders of the two organizations to help as well.
After the battle just now, Morris and the others were all injured and bleeding. Opposite the five of them stood a beautiful and proud figure. It was Xiao Ziyun. At this moment, Xiao Ziyun was panting heavily. There were wounds all over her body, and blood dyed her clothes red.
However, she still did not admit defeat. Instead, she gripped the Emei Thorn tightly and stared coldly at the five people opposite her.
Bolton narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This woman is really tenacious. She can actually withstand thebined attack of the five of us and even withstand it for so long. It¡¯s simply unbelievable¡¡±
Robert sneered and said, ¡°No matter how strong this woman is, she won¡¯t be able tost long!
After defeating this womanter, we¡¯ll apany her to have fun and kill her!
At that time, Violet will have no leader and can only submit to us!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Morris and the othersughed, feeling that victory was already in their grasp.
¡°Kill!¡±
Xiao Ziyun roared and charged at Morris and the others!
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun had already mobilized all the True Qi in his body and nned to fight to the death!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Morris shouted and waved his hand, ¡°Attack together!¡±
Then, Morris and the others moved at the same time and rushed towards Xiao Ziyun!
And in the next instant¡
Xiao Ziyun approached the five of them and stabbed the Emei Thorn in his hand at Morris and Robert, who were at the front!
Morris and Robert smiled in disdain and waved their battle axes and scimitars at the same time.
ng!
The intense sound of collision exploded under the night sky, and sparks flew everywhere!
Just as Morris and Robert blocked Xiao Ziyun¡¯s ferocious attack¡
Appleton, Bolton, and Monique had already rushed over and attacked Xiao Ziyun!
Appleton punched Xiao Ziyun!
Bolton kicked out!
Monique waved the triangr thorn in his hand!
Now that Xiao Ziyun was seriously injured, it was already very difficult for her to block Morris and Robert¡¯s attacks at the same time!
It was already impossible to block the attacks of Appleton, Bolton, and Monique!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a painful cry and flew out like a broken kite. With a bang, she fell heavily more than ten meters away.
She spat out a mouthful of blood. A long wound appeared on her lower abdomen, and blood flowed non-stop.
¡°Leader!¡±
¡°Hurry up and help the Leader!¡±
¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±
The Violet assassins roared and wanted to help.
However, they could not approach at all. Most of them were stopped.
However, more than a dozen assassins managed to rush out of the encirclement and charged at Morris and the others!
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
¡°Kill them!¡±
¡°They have a death wish!¡±
Morris and the others shouted coldly and attacked at the same time, instantly killing the dozen or so people who rushed over!
Seeing this, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Protect yourselves!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Morrisughed wildly, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, it¡¯s really admirable that you still have the time to care about others at a time like this.
No wonder these guys are willing to follow you¡¡±
As he spoke, he walked towards Xiao Ziyun step by step.
Appleton and the others also walked towards Xiao Ziyun with evil smiles.
¡°Kill¡ Kill!¡±
Xiao Ziyun panted heavily, got up from the ground, and charged at Morris and the others again!
However, before Xiao Ziyun could get close, she was sent flying ten meters away by Morris and the others again!
Xiao Ziyun fell heavily to the ground. The injuries on her body got even worse, and she felt that her body was about to fall apart.
She gritted her teeth and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, but she still did not let go of the Emei Thorn in her hand.
She could not fall!
She definitely could not fall!
¡°I can still fight!¡±
As long as help arrived, she could turn the situation around!
However, what puzzled her was why the organizations closest to Violet had yet to arrive.
Could something have happened to those organizations as well?
Just as Xiao Ziyun was thinking¡
Morris said gloomily, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, don¡¯t force yourself. You can¡¯t beat us.
Your era ising to an end¡¡±
But at this moment¡
Voices could be heard.
¡°Team Leader Xiao, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Team Leader Xiao, we¡¯rete!¡±
Everyone turned around at the sound.
What caught their sight was five battleships speeding over from afar.
However, there were only more than a thousand people standing on the battleship, and they were injured.
Xiao Ziyun frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are there so few people?¡± One of the small leaders replied, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, after we received your notice, we were prepared to bring people over!
However, before we could move, Tomahawk, Mad Python, Seven yers Hall, and the other 12 organizations charged over!
Most of us are being held back now. We fought our way out of the encirclement!¡±
Hearing that, Xiao Ziyun turned pale and stared at Morris and the others.
Morris said teasingly, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, do you think we don¡¯t know that you¡¯ll ask for help?
We had already considered this when we implemented this n!
Therefore, we also sent some people to stop the organizations that are in the Violet Alliance!
I reckon they can¡¯t even protect themselves now, let alone save you!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Appleton smiled smugly and said coldly, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, from today onwards, Violet will be removed from the list. Are you ready?¡±
¡°You guys¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s entire body trembled, and her face turned even paler.
It turned out that these guys had nned this beforehand!
She immediately felt a sense of despair!
Chapter 562 - 562: You All Deserve to Die!
Chapter 562: You All Deserve to Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, a sub leader of an organization who had rushed over to help shouted, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, don¡¯t give up hope!
When our people break out of the encirclement and rush over, we can still turn the tables!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Team Leader Xiao. Don¡¯t give up hope. Please lead us to victory again!¡±
¡°We are willing to live and die with Team Leader Xiao!¡±
The other leaders of the other organizations also roared.
Morris said coldly, ¡°Why do you guys have to follow this woman to be as stubborn as a mule?
As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to us, we can spare your lives!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
A sub leader roared angrily and said, ¡°Team Leader Xiao is a righteous person and has done our various organizations a huge favor!
Back then, when our various organizations were attacked, it was Team Leader
Xiao who saved us with Violet¡¯s people!
Now that Team Leader Xiao is in trouble, if we leave her, we¡¯ll be no different from animals!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The leader of another organization hissed, ¡°Although we¡¯re not good people in the Dark World, we know how to repay kindness!
You want us to submit to you? Impossible!
If you have the ability, destroy all of us!¡±
Hearing the words of these two leaders, Xiao Ziyun was touched and tears welled up in her eyes.
¡°Good,very good!
Since you all insist on having a death wish, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±
Morris¡¯s expression turned ferocious as he waved his hand!
¡°Kill them!¡±
With this order!
Two to three thousand people from the twelve major organizations charged towards the thousand-odd people who had rushed over to save them!
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The more than a thousand people who had rushed over to save them let out roars and charged towards the people from the twelve organizations!
A bloody battle began again!
Morris turned to look at Xiao Ziyun and said with a smile, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, is this your backup n?
Unfortunately, it¡¯s not very useful!¡±
Appleton also mocked, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, stop resisting uselessly. Surrender!¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s expression was cold as she shouted, ¡°I, Xiao Ziyun, will never surrender to you even if I die today!
Also, remember, as long as I survive today¡
In the future, I will definitely return the favor a hundredfold or a thousandfold andpletely destroy your twelve organizations!¡±
Morris chuckled, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, you¡¯re still fantasizing at this time?
Do you think you can survive?
Do you still have a chance to take revenge on us?¡±
Appleton also spoke disdainfully, ¡°You want to destroy our twelve organizations? Dream on!¡±
¡°Kill!!!¡±
Xiao Ziyun didn¡¯t waste any more time. With a roar, she dragged her heavily injured body to confront Morris and the others again!
However, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s injuries were simply too severe!
Now, she could only unleash less than half of herbat strength!
Therefore, this time, Xiao Ziyun was sent flying again before she could get close to Morris and the others!
However, Xiao Ziyun still did not fall. Instead, she relied on her will to charge forward again and again!
However, every time she charged forward, she was sent flying!
It was not until the thirteenth time that she fell that she could not stand up again!
The Emei Thorn in her hand also fell to the side!
¡°Leader!¡±
¡°Damn it! Damn it!!!¡±
The Violet assassins screamed miserably, tears of blood flowing from their eyes.
They could only watch helplessly as the leader copsed again and again, but they could not do anything.
There were too many people on the other side. They could not break out of the encirclement at all.
Seeing that Xiao Ziyun could no longer stand up¡
Morris walked over, squatted down, and lifted the woman¡¯s exquisite chin.
He looked at the woman¡¯s beautiful face and smiled evilly, ¡°What a beautiful woman. God really favors you.
Unfortunately, you¡¯re about to die. What a pity, what a pity.
Team Leader Xiao, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.
As long as you be my woman, I can guarantee that 1 won¡¯t kill you. How about that?¡±
¡°Bastard, kill me if you dare!¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a shrill roar and wanted to raise her hand to counterattack, but she could not use any strength at all.
¡°Kill you?¡±
Morris smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll kill you, but not now.¡±
As he spoke, he grabbed Xiao Ziyun¡¯s hair and dragged the woman towards the cabin.
As he walked, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s use this woman to liven things up first. Then, we¡¯ll subdue Violet in one go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Appleton and the others alsoughed evilly and followed Morris into the cabin.
¡°Let me go¡ let me go!!!¡±
Xiao Ziyun waspletely in despair. She roared angrily and wanted to break free, but found out that she could not.
However, at this critical moment!
¡°Let go of my senior sister!!!¡±
A roar that sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar came from above.
The next second!
A figure flew over from the sky in the distance and punched towards Morris!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Morris was shocked. He immediately let go of Xiao Ziyun and swung the battle axe in his hand again!
At that very moment¡
Boom!
An earth-shattering collision resounded!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by a scream, the battle axe in Morris¡¯s hand was sted into pieces, and his entire right arm was blown up, sttering flesh and bone fragments!
Boundless airwaves directly sent Morris, Upton, and the others flying!
As the five of them flew out!
There was a loud bang!
The steel deck cracked and copsed!
A young man stood there proudly. Dark clouds surged in his eyes, and his expression was extremely cold!
Although this young man was thin, he was as straight as a javelin and looked like a god who had descended to the mortal world with unparalleled dominance!
Everyone present looked at that figure in a daze, stunned on the spot!
They had no idea how this young man appeared!
Moreover, what shocked them even more was that this young man had actually blown up Morris¡¯ right arm with a single punch!
Just as everyone was rooted to the spot¡
Xiao Ziyun looked at this figure in a daze. Her tears could no longer stop flowing.
She sobbed, ¡°Rascal, why are you¡¡±
This figure was precisely Yang Luo!
¡°Third Senior Sister!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly ran over and squatted down.
He saw the wounds and blood on Xiao Ziyun¡¯s body and the woman¡¯s pale face.
The anger in Yang Luo¡¯s heartpletely erupted like a volcano. He clenched his fists so tightly that they made cracking sounds, and his tears flowed uncontrobly!
¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a step toote. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a step toote. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Yang Luo kept repeating the words ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡±. His heart was filled with iparable grief, self-me, and difort. His heart seemed to be bleeding.
If he hade a little earlier, Third Senior Sister would not have been bullied and suffered such serious injuries!
¡°Rascal, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t be sad. You don¡¯t have to apologize to me¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun hugged Yang Luo tightly, her face covered in tears.
She did not expect her junior brother to appear at this moment of despair.
She felt endlessfort and surprise!
¡°Third Senior Sister, I want to kill them, kill them!
Wait for a while. After 1 kill them, I¡¯ll help you treat your injuries!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and quickly raised his right hand to tap the various acupuncture points on Xiao Ziyun¡¯s body a few times to temporarily stabilize the woman¡¯s injuries.
Then, he suddenly stood up and turned to look at Morris and the others not far away. He roared, ¡°All of you deserve to die!!!¡±
At this moment¡
A helicopter flew over from afar.
Sitting on the ne were Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
Not long ago.
Yang Luo felt that it was still a little slow, so when the battleship was halfway there, Evil Butcher got someone to pilot a helicopter and bring Yang Luo and the others over.
Just now, when the helicopter was more than 300 meters away, Yang Luo directly opened the cabin door and jumped more than 300 meters to arrive here in advance¡
Chapter 563 - 563: Crushed!
Chapter 563: Crushed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing the helicopter flying over¡
Everyone present was stunned. They did not know who was on the helicopter.
Soon, Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna jumped down from the helicopter.
When they saw Xiao Ziyun, the four of them were so frightened that their expressions changed drastically.
¡°Sister Ziyun!¡±
¡°Sister Zi Yun!¡±
Xu Ying and the other three rushed forward.
Prajna squatted down, her heart aching so much that tears flowed, ¡°Sister
Ziyun, why are you so seriously injured? Who did it? Who did it?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook his head and smiled, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine¡¡±
¡°You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re fine? You¡¯re already so seriously injured¡¡± Prajna was heartbroken and angry as she wiped her tears.
Evil Butcher¡¯s face was filled with apology, ¡°Sister Ziyun, I¡¯m sorry, we were a step toote.¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Butcher, it¡¯s good that you cane.¡±
¡°Sister Ziyun, who hurt you?!
Did they do it?!¡±
Bujie roared angrily. His eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly and turned to stare at Morris and the others.
Xu Ying also gripped the Tang saber in his hand tightly. His expression was extremely cold as he turned around and stared at Morris and the others.
It was only then that everyone present came back to their senses.
Especially the people from the twelve major organizations, fear appeared on their faces.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is Evil Butcher here?¡±
¡°I know that woman Prajna, but who are the others? Why have I never seen them before?¡±
¡°Could it be that the God ying Temple has alsoe to provide reinforcements?¡±
The people from the twelve major organizations discussed animatedly as they looked at Yang Luo and the others in a daze.
¡°It¡¯s just five people. What are you afraid of?!¡±
Morris endured the pain and stared at Yang Luo and the others ruthlessly.
He said with a sinister smile, ¡°Evil Butcher, I really didn¡¯t expect you to join in the fun!
But now that you¡¯re here alone, what¡¯s the use?
¡°Can you save this woman? Can you save Violet?¡±
¡°Who said I was the only one here?¡±
Evil Butcher asked coldly.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Morris¡¯ expression changed abruptly.
Evil Butcher pointed into the distance and said, ¡°Look behind us!¡±
Morris and the others turned around and saw eighteen battleships breaking through the waves and driving over!
The g on the battleship fluttered, and more than 5,000 assassins from the
God ying Temple stood on the deck, their killing intent boiling!
Morris suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only 5,000 people? Do you want to turn the tables with so few people?
I think you¡¯re all dreaming!¡±
Evil Butcher narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Although I only brought over 5,000 people, they are all elites of my God ying Temple!
You can wait and see if we can turn the tables!
Oh, that¡¯s not right. You might not live to see that day!
¡°After all, even I am not a match for the man you provoked!¡±
Just as the two of them were talking¡
More than 5,000 assassins from the God ying Temple had already charged at the people from the twelve major organizations.
The scale of the battle expanded again.
With the help of the people from the God ying Temple, the confidence of the
Violet assassins soared, and theyunched even more ferocious attacks.
¡°F*ck, stop talking nonsense with them. I¡¯ll kill them!¡±
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and was about to rush forward.
However, Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Brothers, let me kill these five people!
¡°I want to take revenge for my Third Senior Sister myself!¡±
¡°Alright, Brother Yang, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
Only then did Bujie stop.
Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Prajna didn¡¯t attack again.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Morrisughed wildly and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, I was only ambushed by you just now, so I identally lost an arm!
¡°Do you really think you can defeat me in a one-on-one battle?¡±
In his opinion, Yang Luo was so young. Even if he had some strength, he would not be too strong.
¡°Is that so?¡±
A devilish and cruel smile shed across Yang Luo¡¯s lips, ¡°Then let¡¯s try¡¡±
As he spoke, he said to Evil Butcher and the rest, ¡°Big Brother Butcher, bring
my Third Senior Sister to the other battleships.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and left the battleship with Xiao Ziyun and the rest.
¡°Kill!¡±
Morris let out a furious roar and charged at Yang Luo!
And in the next instant¡
He approached Yang Luo, raised his left arm, and punched Yang Luo in the face!
This punch was extremely terrifying. It could even pierce through steel!
He wanted to blow up Yang Luo¡¯s head with one punch!
However, just as Morris threw a punch!
Yang Luo also twisted his fist and charged forward without even mobilizing his
True Qi!
And in that instant!
DONG!
The two fists collided, emitting a muffled thunder!
But in the next second¡
Peng!
Morris¡¯ left arm also exploded instantly, turning into a pool of flesh and bone dregs that sttered!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Morris let out a miserable scream and was shaken back repeatedly, sitting on the ground.
His arms werepletely gone, and blood kept flowing down.
Everyone present was stunned. All of them were trembling and felt a chill down their spines.
They did not expect this Chinese kid to be so powerful!
When he arrived here just now, he had blown up one of Morris¡¯ arms!
And now, he had blown up Morris¡¯ other arm!
Most importantly, Morris could not even resist!
This was aplete suppression!
In particr, Appleton, Robert, Bolton, and Monique, who were not far away, were dumbfounded!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who knew Yang Luo¡¯s strength, did not change their expressions and felt that it was very normal.
However, Evil Butcher was greatly shocked.
Although he had fought with Yang Luo before and knew that he was very strong¡
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to have reached such a stage.
No matter what, Morris was one of the King of Assassins of the Dark World.
Why was he so vulnerable in front of Yang Luo?
Xiao Ziyun was also stunned. Only then did she realize that the little boy who needed her protection back then now had the absolute ability to protect her.
At this moment, Yang Luo ignored everyone¡¯s shocked gazes and walked towards Morris.
As he walked, he said indifferently, ¡°Do you know that I could have punched you to death just now?
But 1 didn¡¯t do that. Do you want to know why?¡±
Morris¡¯s face turned pale, and he kept moving back in fear.
He wanted to stand up, but he was so frightened that he could not even stand up.
¡°That¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to die so quickly.
I¡¯m going to return the damage you¡¯ve done to my Third Senior Sister bit by bit so that you can die in despair¡¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
Peng!
Yang Luo stepped on Morris¡¯ right leg and crushed it!
Yes, it was directly crushed, not just broken or snapped!
As his cultivation level increased to the Perfected Shedding Mortality Realm,
Yang Luo¡¯sbat strength increased by countless times!
His physical body was also countless times stronger!
Therefore, even without using his True Qi, he could easily kill these guys! ¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Morris was in so much pain that he rolled on the ground.
He screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°Help! Help me! Help me!!!¡±
Chapter 564 - 564: Demon!
Chapter 564: Demon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Morris¡¯ desperate cry for help!
Everyone present was so frightened that they trembled and broke out in cold sweat!
Morris was the leader of Tomahawk, one of the four top mercenary organizations. He was a bonafide King of Mercenaries!
Unexpectedly, the powerful Mercenary King was like trash in front of this Chinese kid. Two of his arms and one of his legs were directly blown up!
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this little brother too strong? Morris can¡¯t resist him at all?¡± ¡°When did such a powerful figure appear in the Dark World?¡±
¡°This little brother seems to have called our team leader Third Senior Sister just now. Could it be that this little brother is the team leader¡¯s junior brother?¡±
¡°Oh my god, Team Leader actually has such a powerful junior brother. It¡¯s really too shocking!¡±
Violet¡¯s people and the people who rushed to save Violet eximed in excitement.
As for the people from the twelve major organizations led by Tomahawk, they were all trembling at this moment, and their hair stood on end.
At this moment, Appleton, Robert, Bolton, and Monique finally recovered from their shock.
¡°Hurry up and help!¡±
Appleton roared and charged at Yang Luo.
Robert, Bolton, and Monique also charged over.
Yang Luo just stood quietly on the spot and watched Appleton and the others rush over with a calm expression.
Although these guys had some strength, they were only at the early-stage to perfected Martial Highness Realm. They could not evenpare to Martial King Realm experts.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Appleton rushed to the front and threw a punch at Yang Luo!
With a punch, the air emitted an ear-piercing sonic boom!
The steel brass knuckles on his hand flickered with a dazzling light!
As the leader of one of the five top bounty hunter organizations, Apple ton was very powerful, not much weaker than Morris!
Just as Appleton punched out!
Swoosh!
Robert waved the scimitar in his hand and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
Swoosh!
With a sh of his saber, a cold light flickered. The air was torn apart like a curtain, emitting a sharp sound!
As the leader of a first-rate assassin organization, the Seven yers Hall, although his strength was notparable to the four Kings of Assassins, he was still very powerful!
Now that Appleton and Robert had attacked at the same time, thebat power they erupted with was terrifying. Ordinary people were not their match at all!
However, the moment the two of them attacked!
Yang Luo clenched his fists at the same time and only used his physical strength to punch out!
In the blink of an eye!
Boom! Boom!
The sound of collision that shook the clouds resounded under the night sky!
Appleton and Robert thought that they could kill Yang Luo if they joined forces.
However, after this confrontation, they realized their mistake!
It was one big mistake!
This Chinese kid in front of them was not an existence they could contend with at all!
Bang! Bang!
Apanied by two muffled explosions!
The steel brass knuckles in Appleton¡¯s hand were sted into pieces, and his entire right arm was also sted apart!
The scimitar in Robert¡¯s hand was also shattered, and his entire right arm was blown up!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
The two of them let out extremely miserable cries, their faces twisted in pain.
However, Yang Luo did not give them another chance. Instead, he stretched out his hands again and grabbed their throats. He lifted them up and exerted force with his fingers!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of deep bone cracking sounds!
Appleton and Robert¡¯s necks were snapped!
Then, Yang Luo threw the two of them aside as if he was throwing trash. Then, he looked up at Bolton and Monique, who had rushed forward but had yet to make a move!
¡°Run! Quickly run!¡±
Bolton screamed in shock and turned around to run with his equipment.
Monique also prepared to escape.
¡°You still want to run?¡±
A cold smile shed across Yang Luo¡¯s lips as he said indifferently, ¡°Can you escape?¡±
As he spoke, he took a step forward and grabbed the back of their necks with both hands. Then, he exerted strength in his arms and mmed their heads into the middle!
Peng!
A terrifying explosion sounded!
Red and white substances immediately sttered out!
Bolton and Monique¡¯s heads exploded from the impact and they fell heavily to the ground!
At this moment, Yang Luo¡¯s body and face were stained with a lot of blood. He was like a demon who had walked out of hell!
Everyone present was scared out of their wits!
The leaders of the four major organizations were actually killed so easily by this Chinese kid in front of him!
Moreover, they could tell that Yang Luo had not used his true strength from the beginning to the end!
Unbelievable!
This was too unbelievable!
At this moment, on a battleship behind.
Evil Butcher sighed and said, ¡°Sister Zi Yun, I didn¡¯t expect your junior brother to be so powerful.
¡°Looks like he didn¡¯t use his true strength when I fought him a few days ago.¡±
¡°Brother Butcher, to be honest, 1 didn¡¯t know that this brat¡¯s strength had actually increased to this extent¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun could not help but sigh, her eyes filled with gratification.
At this moment, on the battleship in front.
After Yang Luo killed Appleton and the other three, he walked towards Morris as if he had done something unimportant.
He did not feel any psychological burden killing these guys.
These guys were all extremely evil people who lived in the Dark World. The number of lives they had to bear was probably countless.
If he killed them, it could be considered as getting rid of evil for the people.
Furthermore, this was the Dark World, a true ce outside thew where strength reigned supreme!
Morris was already scared silly. He sat on the ground and looked at Yang Luo in a daze. He had even forgotten the pain in his body.
He did not expect Yang Luo to be so powerful that even Appleton and the other three could not kill him.
After approaching Morris, Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I couldn¡¯t kill you just now? What about now?
¡°I told you, I just don¡¯t want you to die so easily¡¡±
Morris was so frightened that he broke down. He felt that he was not facing a person, but a real demon.
¡°Little brother, please spare my life. As long as you can spare my life, I¡¯ll immediately leave with my men. I definitely won¡¯t offend Team Leader Xiao again¡ All!!!¡±
Before he could finish speaking¡
Yang Luo raised his foot again and stomped on Morris¡¯ left leg.
¡°You brought people to attack Violet and even wanted to take advantage of my third senior sister and kill her. You want to leave now? Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±
A cold voice came from Yang Luo¡¯s throat, making Morris extremely frightened. This fear came from the bottom of his heart.
¡°Little brother, please spare my life. Please spare my life. I don¡¯t want to die. I really don¡¯t want to die¡¡±
Morris continued to beg for mercy and cry.
¡°You don¡¯t want to die? Did my Third Senior Sister deserve to die?!
Do you only know how to beg for mercy now? Do you only know how to despair now?!¡±
With this roar!
Yang Luo grabbed Morris¡¯ hair and mmed his head against the deck!
Boom!
The entire battleship shook!
Right on the heels of that¡
Peng!
Morris¡¯ head exploded instantly and he died a horrible death¡
Chapter 565 - 565: Massacre!
Chapter 565: Massacre!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point!
The leader of the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization, Morris, was destroyed!
The leader of the Berserk Python Bounty Hunter Organization, Appleton, was destroyed!
The leader of the Seven yers Hall¡¯s assassin organization, Robert, was exterminated!
Bolton, the leader of the Lone Wolf Troops, was exterminated!
The leader of the Cold de Assassin Organization, Monique, was exterminated!
The leaders of the five major organizations ranked in the top five of the twelve organizations had fallen!
Once word got out, the entire Dark World would probably be in an uproar!
At this moment¡
The event location fell into dead silence.
Everyone present looked at Yang Luo with their mouths agape. All of them gasped and could not help but tremble.
There was a long silence in the entire area.
¡°Good, well killed!¡±
¡°Little brother, well done. These guys deserve to be killed!¡±
¡°Little brother, thank you for avenging us!¡±
Violet¡¯s killers and the people who rushed to save Violet raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
The assassins of the God ying Temple were also extremely excited!
Previously, when Evil Butcher called Yang Luo brother, they were still a little unconvinced!
What right did a weak-looking Chinese kid have to call their Temple Master his brother?
But now, they werepletely convinced!
¡°They¡¯re dead. Team Leader and Hall Master are dead. How could this be? How could this be¡¡±
¡°Is this kid really a demon? The team leaders can¡¯t even escape¡¡±
¡°What should 1 do? What should I do now¡¡±
The people from the twelve major organizations cried out in fear, not knowing what to do.
They had thought that they would be able to take Violet down tonight, and everything had gone smoothly.
Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, a Chinese kid suddenly appeared and turned the situation around.
¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? No matter how strong this kid is, he¡¯s only one person!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of this kid?¡±
¡°Everyone, join forces and kill this kid to avenge the Team Leader and the Hall Master!¡±
¡°We must tear this kid into pieces!¡±
At this moment, the leaders of the other seven organizations suppressed the fear in their hearts and roared.
Although five leaders had died, this did not mean that they had lost.
They still had so many people and could continue fighting.
¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡±
Under the lead of the seven leaders, everyone charged towards Yang Luo.
¡°Brothers, it¡¯s our turn!¡±
Bujie roared excitedly. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged towards the people of the twelve major organizations.
¡°Attack together!¡±
Evil Butcher also shouted and charged forward!
Xu Ying did not stop either. With the Tang saber in hand, he charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
Violet¡¯s assassins, the assassins from the God-ughtering Hall, and the people who had rushed over to save them all charged forward!
Prajna wanted to charge forward with them, but after some thought, she decided to stay.
Now that Sister Ziyun was seriously injured, she had to stay and take care of her.
Yang Luo¡¯s performance just now hadpletely aroused everyone¡¯s fighting spirit and fighting spirit!
Therefore, even if the other party had more people, they were not afraid at all and charged forward without caring about their own safety!
Especially Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Bujie, who led the charge, theirbat strength was even more violent!
¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±
Evil Butcher¡¯s tower-like figure stepped out step by step as he roared and punched!
The punches were ferocious. With every punch, the air emitted crackling sounds!
Peng, peng, peng!
Anyone who rushed over was sted apart one by one, turning into pools of meat paste that sttered in the air!
¡°Come on!¡±
Evil Butcher roared and continued to charge forward like a killing machine, mercilessly reaping the lives of the members of the twelverge organizations! At this moment.
On the other two battleships!
Xu Ying and Bujie each took control of a ship and each of them fought against more than a thousand people!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s gaze was extremely cold. His figure shed among the enemies as he swung the Tang saber in his hand continuously!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The long saber tore through the sky, the saber qi swept through the sea, and the saber beam tore through the night sky!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Heads shot into the sky one after another with blood pirs!
Wherever it passed, corpses fell one after another!
On another battleship.
¡°Hahaha, aren¡¯t you from the Dark World? Aren¡¯t you extremely evil people who aren¡¯t afraid of anything?
Come on, fight me!¡±
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff andughed crazily. His face and body were also covered in blood.
Around him, hundreds of bodies had fallen, and blood stained the deck.
At this moment, Bujie did not look like a Buddhist at all. He looked more like a demon.
The remaining hundreds of people on the battleship trembled in fear, their faces turning pale.
They originally thought that only Yang Luo and Evil Butcher were very strong in battle.
However, he did not expect that the young man with the saber and this monk¡¯sbat strength to be so terrifying.
Where did these Chinese bratse from?
Why were they so strong?
There was a moment of silence.
Then, hundreds of people roared.
¡°Kill this bald donkey!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill him with so many of us!¡±
¡°Attack together and kill!¡±
Apanied by roars¡
These hundreds of people moved at the same time and surrounded Bujie.
¡°Good! I¡¯ll kill to my heart¡¯s content today and save you viins whose hands are stained with blood!¡±
Bujie¡¯s shout directly used the Buddhist School¡¯s Lion Roar, directly shattering the eardrums of many people, causing blood to flow out.
There were even many people who died on the spot from the shock.
As his cultivation level increased continuously, Bujie¡¯sbat strength also increased by countless times.
After this roar!
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and rushed forward!
He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swung it one after another. Every swing would send arge group of people flying!
Furthermore, everyone who was sent flying had their bones broken and blood spewed out of their mouths. They werepletely dead!
Just as Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Bujie were killing in all directions!
On the battleship where Xiao Ziyun and Prajna were.
Many people took the opportunity to attack, wanting to take down Xiao Ziyun.
Many people surrounded them.
However, Prajna shouted coldly, ¡°You have a death wish!¡±
Before her voice could fade¡
Her figure shed and she directly used the Shadow Clone Technique, transforming into dozens of clones!
Dozens of avatars waved the kunai in their hands at the same time!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Blood sttered everywhere!
The dozens of people who surrounded them had their throats cut on the spot and fell into a pool of blood!
After killing these dozens of people!
Prajna led dozens of avatars and killed everyone who wanted to kill her!
After dealing with all the threats!
Dozens of clones disappeared.
Prajna returned to Xiao Ziyun¡¯s side.
Xiao Ziyun said with a gratified expression, ¡°Prajna, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to increase so much after not seeing you for a while.
Back then, you were only at the Grandmaster Realm. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to have already stepped into the Martial Highness Realm. You¡¯re really powerful.¡±
Prajna smiled in embarrassment and scratched her head, ¡°If not for Brother Yang¡¯s help, my cultivation and strength wouldn¡¯t have increased so quickly.¡± Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°This brat is bing more and more like a king.
Not only can he improve himself, but he can also improve the people around him¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Yang is really getting better and better!¡±
Prajna nodded repeatedly as well. She looked at the figure killing in all directions on the distant battleship, her eyes filled with admiration..
Chapter 566 - 566: Exploding the Battleship with One Punch!
Chapter 566: Exploding the Battleship with One Punch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
On a battleship in the distance.
Yang Luo stood proudly in the center of the battleship.
Around him, there were already corpses piled up. There were hundreds of them, and blood dyed the entire battleship red.
At this moment, the hundreds of people around him were so frightened that their souls trembled. For a moment, they did not dare to attack.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Yang Luo¡¯s strength had almost scared them out of their wits.
¡°Come on, keep going!¡±
Yang Luo nced at them coldly and let out a roar.
¡°We must kill this kid!¡±
¡°Kill him, kill him!¡±
The hundreds of people suppressed the fear in their hearts and surrounded Yang Luo again!
The moment hundreds of people surrounded him!
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body trembled as he suddenly stomped down!
¡°Die!¡±
A loud shout resounded!
The next second!
The Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury was used again!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a loud dragon roar!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and collided with the hundreds of people charging over from all directions!
Furthermore, as Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation level increased, the nine golden dragon phantoms became more and more condensed, like true dragons!
And in the next instant¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions that resounded in the sky and shook the sea sounded continuously!
The hundreds of people who rushed over exploded into pools of blood mist. They could not be more dead!
As these hundreds of people died¡
Crack! Crack!
With Yang Luo¡¯s foot as the center, the entire steel battleship began to break into pieces!
A few secondster.
With a loud bang, itpletely turned into a pile of scrap metal that flew in all directions!
Just the flying metal debris alone killed many people!
¡°Oh my god, this kid actually crushed a battleship?!¡±
¡°This kid isn¡¯t human at all. He¡¯s a demon, a real demon!¡±
The people of the twelve major organizations cried out in fear as they stared nkly at the figure standing on a pile of scrap metal.
¡°Haha, Brother Yang, you¡¯re too domineering. It¡¯s my honor to be your brother!¡±
Evil Butcher, who was on a battleship in the distance, waved his fist and shouted.
¡°Good job, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is awesome!¡±
Bujie and Prajna also cheered loudly.
At this moment¡
Another 15 warships sailed over from afar!
The huge g on the battleship fluttered, and it was filled with people. There were more than ten thousand people!
From the patterns on the g, it was obvious that the people who had rushed over were from the six major organizations, including Battle Axe, Mad Python, and the Seven yers Hall!
The people from the six organizations had been ordered to attack Violet¡¯s allies!
Not long ago, they received a distress signal, so they rushed over with their men!
¡°Good, this is great. Our rescue has arrived!¡±
¡°There are so many of us here again. 1 want to see how long these guys canst!¡±
The people from the variousrge organizations led by the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization shouted in joy.
Just now, after Evil Butcher, Yang Luo, and the others joined the battle, the situation had already begun to change.
They also began to beat a retreat.
But now that the rescue was here, their confidence multiplied again.
Soon, the 15 battleships arrived and stopped not far away.
When they saw the scene in front of them, the people on the battleship could not help but shiver.
They had been in the Dark World all year round. Even though they had seen many corpses and blood, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them.
¡°Where are Brother Morris and the others?¡±
At this moment, the second leader of the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization asked in confusion.
¡°Second Chief, Big Chief, Mr. Appleton, Mr. Robert, Mr. Bolton, and Mr. Monique are all dead!¡±
Someone hissed back.
¡°What?!¡±
The second leader¡¯s expression changed drastically as he asked angrily, ¡°How did Big Brother and the others die?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s all because of this kid!¡±
Someone pointed at Yang Luo, who was standing on a pile of scrap metal.
The second leader roared, ¡°Damn Chinese kid, you dare to kill my big brother?
You have a death wish!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
The people on the 15 battleships roared and looked at Yang Luo with killing intent.
Yang Luo did not say anything. His figure shed and he rode the waves towards the battleship where the second-inmand was!
What was this kid trying to do?
¡°Stop him, quickly stop him!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo running over, the people from the six organizations shouted in shock.
Many people even took out their machine guns and fired at Yang Luo.
Whir, whir, whir¡
A dense rain of bullets shot out and headed straight for Yang Luo!
However, Yang Luo did not stop. Instead, he condensed a True Qi barrier and blocked all the bullets!
¡°What kind of monster is this kid? He¡¯s not even afraid of bullets?!¡±
¡°Continue firing. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill this kid!¡±
Everyone roared and continued to fire.
However, it still could not hurt Yang Luo at all.
Soon, Yang Luo had already approached one of the battleships!
He stomped his feet and soared into the sky like a wild dragon!
After jumping into the sky!
He raised his right arm and mobilized his True Qi and physical strength at the same time. Then, he punched out!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon roar sounded!
A huge golden fist wrapped around the phantom of a golden dragon and collided with the battleship!
¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±
Many people shouted in shock, wanting to escape to other battleships.
However, they were still a step too slow!
At that moment¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the battleship with a dull bang!
In less than a few seconds!
Crack! Crack!
The battleship began to crack continuously, and the cracks almost instantly covered the entire battleship!
The next second!
Rumble!
This battleship that was more than a hundred meters long could not withstand the power of Yang Luo¡¯s punch at all and exploded!
mes soared into the sky, thick smoke billowed, and shrapnel flew everywhere!
The 1,000 plus people on the battleship were instantly sted into nothingness!
Even though many people jumped into the sea, they were still burned to death by the fire!
¡°Oh my god, this Chinese kid actually destroyed a battleship with a punch and killed more than a thousand people in an instant?!¡±
¡°Just now, he destroyed a battleship with a stomp, and now, he destroyed another battleship with a punch!
He¡¯s not a human at all. He¡¯s a monster, a demon!¡±
The people from the variousrge organizations led by the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization shouted in fear. They were so frightened that their hearts were about to explode.
¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang is too terrifying. He destroyed two ships in a row?!¡±
Bujie gulped, shocked beyond words.
Evil Butcher, Xiao Ziyun, Xu Ying, Prajna, and the others were also shocked.
It was even more so for people from Violet, God ying Temple, and other organizations.
After destroying a battleship!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He jumped onto another battleship and began a massacre of the people from the twelve organizations!
Seeing this, Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Bujie also led people from Violet, God ying Temple, and other organizations tounch the final fierce attack on the people from the twelve major organizations!
As time passed¡
The battle here gradually came to an end.
When thest leader of the twelve major organizations was killed.
The members of the twelve major organizations all had the intention to retreat.. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, they still began to retreat step by step¡
Chapter 567 - 567: Anticipation!
Chapter 567: Anticipation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
After Yang Luo killed hundreds of people again, he said in a loud voice, ¡°Your leaders are already dead. Do you still want to fight?¡±
Evil Butcher also eximed, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to surrender now!
As long as you surrender and submit to us, we can guarantee that we won¡¯t kill you!
However, if you still want to resist, then be buried in this sea!¡±
After all, there were still more than 20,000 people left in the twelve organizations.
It would be a pity to kill them all.
If they could subdue them all, Violet and the God ying Temple would continue to grow.
Upon hearing this, the 20,000 people looked at each other, not knowing what to do.
A few minutester.
Someone threw away the weapon in his hand and knelt on one knee, shouting, ¡°I¡¯m willing to surrender, I¡¯m willing to submit!¡±
¡°I¡¯m also willing to surrender and submit!¡±
With the first person taking the lead, the others also surrendered.
Although they had been in the Dark World and had long disregarded life and death¡
However, who would want to die if they could live?
Evil Butcher said loudly, ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯ve surrendered and submitted, you have to serve Violet and the God ying Temple loyally in the future!
If anyone dares to have any crooked thoughts, I¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡±
¡°Yes, Lord Evil Butcher!¡±
Over 20,000 people replied in unison.
Soon, Yang Luo, Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Bujie returned to the battleship where Xiao Ziyun and Prajna were.
Evil Butcher asked, ¡°Sister Zi Yun, now that these guys have surrendered, what do you think we should do next?¡±
Xiao Ziyun took a deep breath and stood up with Prajna¡¯s help, ¡°Many organizations that are allied with Violet have been attacked by these twelve organizations. I have to save them!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
Evil Butcher nodded in response.
After that, Xiao Ziyun and Evil Butcher sent people to transport the dead and injured to Paramita Ind.
After a simple funeral, Yang Luo and the others led 50 battleships and more than 50,000 people to Sunset Ind, which was the closest to Paramita Ind.
Sunset Ind was the headquarters of the Red Sun Assassin Organization.
The Red Sun Assassin Organization was one of Violet¡¯s allies.
On the way to Sunset Ind¡
Yang Luo helped Xiao Ziyun to a room in the cabin.
After the woman sat down¡
Yang Luo said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, take off your clothes. 1¡¯11 treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and very generously took off her clothes in front of Yang Luo, leaving only her undergarments.
The woman¡¯s body was covered in bloody wounds. It was very scary.
Seeing the wounds on the woman¡¯s body, Yang Luo¡¯s heart ached.
He, who had always bled and never cried, shed hot tears.
Men don¡¯t cry easily, but it¡¯s only because they had yet to reached the point of sadness.
His five senior sisters were the people he cherished the most, the people he was willing to protect with his life.
But now, Third Sister had suffered such a serious injury and was almost tainted. She was almost killed as well.
This made him feel very ufortable.
He sobbed softly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well¡¡±
¡°Silly, 1 already said that you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes were gentle as she reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of Yang Luo¡¯s eyes. She said gently, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯ve already grown up and be an indomitable man.
You can¡¯t cry so easily like when you were young, understand?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll heal you and let your injuries recover quickly!
¡°Also, I¡¯ll help you heal the wounds on your body!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°I believe in our kid¡¯s medical skills.¡±
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand, the Universe Acupoint Technique, and various other extraordinary medical methods.
He took out all kinds of elixirs and herbs from his storage ring to treat Xiao Ziyun¡¯s injuries.
Hence, only half an hour had passed.
But Xiao Ziyun¡¯s injuries were almost healed.
Even the gruesome wounds left on her body were healed.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and put away all the silver needles, ¡°Third
Senior Sister, stretch your body and see if you¡¯re done.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and stretched her body. A look of surprise appeared on her face.
¡°Rascal, your medical skills are getting better and better. It seems that being strict with you is still quite effective!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said. Then, she hugged Yang Luo and kissed him heavily on the cheek.
¡°Third Senior Sister!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s face instantly turned red.
¡°Yo, brat, you even know how to be shy?¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and change my clothes first. Wait for me for a while.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After Xiao Ziyun took a shower and changed her clothes.
Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun walked out of the cabin and came to the deck.
¡°Sister Ziyun, are you alright?¡±
¡°Sister Ziyun, how do you feel? Are you feeling better?¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna hurried over.
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°With this brat around, you can rest assured. I¡¯m already much better.¡±
Seeing that Xiao Ziyun¡¯s mental state was much better, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Evil Butcher held the pipe in his mouth and gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you to recover Sister Ziyun so quickly. Your medical skills are really amazing!¡±
Xiao Ziyun looked at Yang Luo and Evil Butcher and said, ¡°Rascal, Brother Butcher, tell me, how did you meet and why did youe together?¡±
Evil Butcher blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you tell her.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and told Xiao Ziyun what had happened in Country Windmill a few days ago and at the headquarters of the God ying Temple.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s story¡
Xiao Ziyun was enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s how you know each other. It seems that the two of you are really fated.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Evil Butcherughed and said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to rope Brother Yang into our God ying Temple.
However, looking at it now, I feel that letting Brother Yang join our God ying Temple is really a waste of his talent.
I believe that Brother Yang¡¯s future is limitless. He¡¯s very likely to be as famous as the leaders of those top organizations in the Dark World!¡±
Hearing Evil Butcher praise Yang Luo like this¡
Xiao Ziyun was extremely happy. She hugged Yang Luo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just equal fame. In the future, this brat will definitely surpass those guys!¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it very much!¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything else and just looked into the distance.
His goal was to be the number one person in China and the number one person in the world.
Therefore, he had to conquer the Dark World.
Perhaps he was still far from this goal.
However, he believed that as long as he continued to work hard, it would definitely be possible.
After all, even the old man had be the number one person in China and the number one person in the Dark World.
As his disciple, he could not embarrass him!
Chapter 568 - 568: Rescue!
Chapter 568: Rescue!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The fifty battleships cut through the waves and drove for about half an hour before finally arriving at the territory of Sunset Ind.
At this moment.
Five nautical miles away from Sunset Ind.
Battleships were parked there one after another.
On each battleship, figures were moving.
Battle cries, roars, and roars resounded endlessly.
More than 5,000 assassins from the Red Sun Assassin Organization were fighting fiercely with more than 10,000 people sent by the twelve major organizations.
The battleship and the sea were filled with corpses.
Although there were many casualties among the twelve organizations, the Red Sun Assassin Organization suffered even more casualties.
Less than half of the original 5,000 assassins were left.
In contrast, there were still more than 8,000 people from the 12 major organizations.
The difference in numbers was too great.
At this moment, a tall Chinese woman in a ck martial arts suit was fighting against three second leaders of the twelverge organizations. Although her appearance was not stunning, she was very good-looking.
This Chinese woman was the leader of the Red Sun Assassin Organization. She was also from Country Hua. Her name was Leng Qianqian, and her code name was ¡°Silver Fox.¡±
As the leader of the Red Sun Assassin Organization, Leng Qianqian was not weak.
However, under the siege of the three second leaders of the Tomahawk, Mad Python, and Seven yers Hall, her injuries kept worsening. There were wounds everywhere, and her clothes were dyed red with blood.
¡°Team Leader, we can¡¯t hold on much longer. What should we do?¡±
¡°There are too many of them. Should we retreat?¡±
The members of the Red Sun Assassin Organization asked loudly.
Leng Qianqian said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s toote to retreat now. Everyone, hold on for a while longer. 1 believe that Sister Ziyun will definitely bring people to save us!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
At this moment, one of the second leadersughed and said, ¡°Team Leader Leng, you¡¯re still counting on Violet¡¯s people to save you at this time?
¡°I¡¯m afraid Violet has already been destroyed. Don¡¯t count on it!¡±
However, the moment they finished speaking¡
¡°Team Leader, look, someone¡¯s here!¡±
¡°It seems to be Violet¡¯s men!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really Violet¡¯s people!¡±
The people from the Red Sun Assassin Organization shouted in surprise.
Everyone on the battleship turned to look.
Fifty steel battleships drove over from afar like fifty steel beasts.
Seeing the fifty battleships and the fluttering gs, as well as the people on the battleships, the people of the twelve organizations were instantly dumbfounded.
A few moments passed.
Fifty warships approached.
Xiao Ziyun said loudly, ¡°Qianqian, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re a step toote!¡±
¡°Sister Qianqian, long time no see!¡±
Evil Butcher also greeted her.
¡°Sister Ziyun, Brother Butcher, you¡¯re all here. Good, this is great!¡±
Leng Qianqian¡¯s face was filled with joy and excitement.
The expression of the second leader of one of the organizations changed drastically as he eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Team Leader Morris and the others bring people to attack Violet? How can you break out of the encirclement?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Listen to me. Morris and those beasts are all dead!
¡°As for the people brought by those beasts, half of them have been killed by us, and the other half have already submitted to us!¡±
¡°How is this possible¡ How is this possible?!¡±
¡°Are Brother Morris and the others really dead?!¡±
¡°Did our n fail?!¡±
The faces of the people from the twelverge organizations were filled with surprise.
Evil Butcher pointed at the people on the battleships behind him and shouted, ¡°Open your dog eyes and take a good look. Are these your people?¡±
Xiao Ziyun also said loudly, ¡°These guys are very sensible and have already surrendered!
If you don¡¯t want to die for nothing, surrender immediately!
Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill without mercy!¡±
The people from the twelve major organizations looked up one after another, their faces filled with shock.
¡°You¡ you really surrendered?!¡±
Someone asked nkly.
¡°Team Leader Morris and the others are really dead. Our n haspletely failed!¡±
¡°Surrender. Don¡¯t put up any more pointless resistance!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Surrender quickly, or you¡¯ll all die!¡±
Those who had already surrendered tried to persuade the rest.
¡°So what if Team Leader Morris and the others are already dead? Our various organizations are still around. We haven¡¯t lost yet!¡±
¡°We still have so many people. We won¡¯t surrender!¡±
¡°If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. We won¡¯t surrender!¡±
The people from the twelve major organizations roared one after another, unwilling to surrender.
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s expression was extremely cold as she shouted, ¡°Since you don¡¯t surrender, all of you can die!¡±
As she spoke, she raised her jade-like hand and waved it violently!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
Violet¡¯s killers moved one after another and charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
Evil Butcher also waved his hand and gave the order.
The assassins of the God ying Temple also moved one after another and charged forward!
A bloody battle began again!
¡°Brothers, the battle is not over yet. Continue!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and charged forward.
Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed closely behind and charged forward.
At this moment.
Yang Luo charged at the front and pushed forward!
If God stood in his way, he would kill God. If a Buddha stood in his way, he would kill a Buddha!
Hisbat strength was monstrous and domineering!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Wherever Yang Luo passed, figures were sent flying. It was extremely terrifying!
Everyone who was sent flying had their bodies twisted and deformed. They spat out blood and died when they fell onto the deck and the sea!
Leng Qianqian, who was in the middle of an intense battle, was stunned when she saw this scene!
Who was this kid? Why was he so powerful?
Just as Yang Luo pushed forward!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were following behind, also charged forward crazily and began a massacre of the people from the twelve organizations!
Leng Qianqian was shocked again!
Who were these three people? Why were they so powerful?
However, the battle was still ongoing. She could only suppress the doubts in her heart and join the battle.
And ti was also because Violet and the God ying Temple had joined!
In less than half an hour¡
This battle ended.
The people who attacked the Red Sun Assassin Organization were all killed.
¡°We won, we won!¡±
¡°These dogs have finally paid the price!¡±
The people from the Red Sun Assassin Organization raised their arms and cheered.
They originally thought that their Red Sun Assassin Organization would bepletely destroyed tonight.
However, fortunately, Violet and the people from the God ying Temple arrived, allowing the crisis of their Red Sun Assassin Organization to be resolved.
¡°Thank you, Sister Ziyun. Thank you, Brother Butcher!
Thank you, everyone!¡±
Leng Qianqian thanked Xiao Ziyun and the others.
Xiao Ziyun waved her hand and said, ¡°Qianqian, we¡¯re allies. There¡¯s no need to thank me.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s hurry to other ces and save our other allies.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded.
After that, Leng Qianqian brought more than a thousand assassins who only had light injuries and followed Xiao Ziyun and the others out of the Sunset Ind¡¯s territory to other ces to save them.
On the way.
Leng Qianqian nced at Yang Luo and the others and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Ziyun, may I ask who these people are?
1 see that their strength is extraordinary.. They shouldn¡¯t be ordinary people, right?¡±
Chapter 569 - 569: Revenge!
Chapter 569: Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, let me introduce you.
This brat is my junior brother, Yang Luo.
I believe you¡¯ve already seen his ability just now.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Leng Qianqian was shocked, ¡°Sister Ziyun, this gentleman is your junior brother?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded, ¡°We once both took a master as our master and lived together for a few years.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded in realization and sighed, ¡°You brother-sister disciples are really each more powerful than the other. I¡¯m impressed!¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and introduced, ¡°These three are my junior brother¡¯s friends, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
You saw their abilities just now. It¡¯s not bad, right?¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Xu, Master Bujie, and Sister Prajna are indeed very strong. 1 was really shocked just now!
The few of you are indeed not ordinary people!¡±
Bujie scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t praise me like that. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you praise me again.¡±
Prajna said angrily, ¡°Brother Bujie, Sister didn¡¯t only praise you. Why are you embarrassed?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic.¡±
Xu Ying suddenly added.
Bujie straightened his neck and said, ¡°You guys are deliberately going against me, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded in unison.
Bujie pretended to be aggrieved as he looked at Xiao Ziyun and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun, they bullied me!¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°A bald donkey like you deserves it.¡±
¡°Even Sister Ziyun said that. I don¡¯t want to live anymore!
Don¡¯t pull me back. 1¡¯11 jump into the sea for you to see!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie rushed to the side of the deck and prepared to jump into the sea.
By the side, Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Jump!¡±
Bujie was so stunned that he was about to cry, ¡°You heartless people, are you really not going to pull me back?¡±
Seeing Bujie¡¯s wretched look, Xiao Ziyun and Leng Qianqian both burst intoughter.
Bujie looked at Yang Luo and the others resentfully, then asked Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Sister Ziyun, it¡¯s time to introduce this sister, right?¡±
Xiao Ziyun introduced, ¡°This is my good sister. She¡¯s also from Country Hua. Her name is Leng Qianqian, and her code name is ¡®Silver Fox¡¯. She¡¯s the leader of the Red Sun Assassin Organization.
The Red Sun Assassin Organization is quite famous in the underworld. Its overall strength can also be ranked among the second-rate assassin organizations.¡±
Leng Qianqian smiled and extended her hand to Yang Luo and the others, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m very happy to meet all of you!¡±
¡°Hello, Sister Qianqian!¡±
Yang Luo and the others shook hands with Leng Qianqian.
Xiao Ziyun looked at Leng Qianqian¡¯s injuries and said, ¡°Qianqian, your injuries are a little serious. Let this brat treat you.¡±
Leng Qianqian looked at Yang Luo in confusion and asked, ¡°Could it be that Mr. Yang is also a doctor?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded, ¡°This brat¡¯s medical skills are very good. Previously, 1 was also seriously injured, but waspletely healed by him.
¡°Therefore, you canpletely trust him.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±
Bujie took over the conversation and said proudly, ¡°My Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are unparalleled in the world!¡±
Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, and Prajna nodded in agreement with Bujie.
Leng Qianqian smiled at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, sorry to trouble you.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Qianqian, you¡¯re my senior sister¡¯s friend, so you¡¯re our friend. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and Leng Qianqian entered a room in the cabin.
After only half an hour¡
Yang Luo and Leng Qianqian came out.
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Qianqian, it seems that your injuries are almost healed.¡±
Leng Qianqian said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang¡¯s medical skills are simply amazing. I¡¯ve never seen a doctor with better medical skills than him. He¡¯s simply a Divine Doctor!¡±
Prajna said, ¡°It¡¯s not just a Divine Doctor. Brother Yang is even more powerful than the Divine Doctors themselves!¡±
¡°Agreed!¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded.
Yang Luo also scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t praise me like that. I¡¯ll feel embarrassed too.¡±
Xu Ying said seriously, ¡°Brother Yang, everyone is praising you sincerely.
As for that bald donkey just now, he¡¯spletely shameless.¡±
H ii
Bujie was instantly speechless.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyoneughed when they heard that.
After Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, and the others saved the Red Sun Assassin Organization, they did not stop for a moment. They also saved the other seven organizations¡
The next morning.
In a certain part of the Antic Ocean.
There was a small ind here called Hellfire Ind.
Hellfire Ind was the headquarters of the Hellfire Assassin Organization.
At this moment.
There were 68 battleships currently docked on the coast.
Tenrge gs fluttered on the battleship, symbolizing Violet, the God ying Temple, and the other ten organizations.
At this moment.
In a castle in the center of the ind.
Yang Luo and the others were eating breakfast in the dining room.
In addition to Yang Luo and the others, Leng Qianqian and the leaders of the eight organizations were also present.
After fighting for the entire night, everyone was a little tired and hungry.
At this moment, a burly man with curly brown hair and a rough face smiled and said, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, Mr. Butcher, and everyone, thank you foring to the rescuest night!
¡°Otherwise, we might really not be able to keep Hellfire!¡±
This man was the leader of the Hellfire Assassin Organization, Gustaf.
Xiao Ziyun waved her hand and said, ¡°Gustaf, there¡¯s no need to thank me.
We¡¯re all allies, so we should take care of each other!¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun is right. We are both allies, so we should help each other!¡±
Gustaf clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡°Tomahawk, Mad Python, Seven yers Hall, and other organizations are really too detestable!
They actually openly vited the Dark World Peace Ordinance and attacked us!
If we don¡¯t teach them a lesson, we won¡¯t be able to raise our heads in the Dark World in the future!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We must return the favor and let them know how powerful we are!¡±
¡°These guys are too hateful. If they hadn¡¯t attacked us, so many of our brothers wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±
¡°Team Leader Xiao, we can¡¯t let them off so easily!¡±
¡°If we let them off this time, they might make aeback next time. There might even be other organizations stepping on us!¡±
The leaders of the various organizations were furious as well.
Evil Butcher looked at Xiao Ziyun and asked, ¡°Sister Ziyun, what do you think we should do next?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said in a firm voice, ¡°Since these twelve organizations provoked us first, we naturally have to return the favor!
I¡¯ve decided to take this opportunity topletely destroy these twelve organizations so that I can intimidate the other organizations!¡±
At that time when she was in despair, she had sworn to herself in her heart.
As long as she could survive, she had to destroy these twelve organizations.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
¡°Haha, as expected of Team Leader Xiao. You¡¯re indeed bold!¡±
¡°Count me in for the extermination of these twelve organizations!¡±
¡°Count me in. I¡¯ve been passively beaten upst night. I¡¯ve been holding it in for along time!¡±
The leaders of the various organizations were very excited and responded one after another..
Chapter 570 - 570: Summoning A Million With A Call!
Chapter 570: Summoning A Million With A Call!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Leng Qianqian said with a worried expression, ¡°Sister Ziyun, if we attack these twelve organizations, won¡¯t we also vite the rules?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said in a deep voice, ¡°So be it. Now that the various organizations in the Dark World are restless, this rule is useless.
Moreover, these twelve organizations were the ones who provoked us first. If we didn¡¯t do anything, we will be a joke to the other organizations in the Underworld and attract even more wolves.
Therefore, these twelve organizations must be destroyed.¡±
Evil Butcher also nodded and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun is right. I also understand that the various organizations in the Dark World are already stirring.
Even the top organizations that signed the regtions were the same.
In the future, the Dark World would probably be in constant conflict andplete chaos.
Therefore, we have to seize the opportunity to strengthen ourselves.
Only in this way can we preserve ourselves when the Dark World is in chaos in the future.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded heavily.
Xiao Ziyun nced at the leaders of the various organizations and said in a shocked voice, ¡°Everyone, please gather the members who can still fight immediately and let everyonee to Hellfire Ind!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The leaders of the eight organizations nodded and began to call for help.
¡°Phantasmal Shadow,e here for a moment!¡±
Xiao Ziyun called her assistant over.
¡°Leader, what can I do for you?
Phantasmal Shadow asked respectfully.
Xiao Ziyun immediately said, ¡°Inform Violet¡¯s branch near Hellfire Ind and ask them to bring people over as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow nodded and left in a hurry.
Evil Butcher smiled and said, ¡°Sister Ziyun, since we¡¯re going to go all out this time, my God ying Temple can¡¯t fall behind either!¡±
As he spoke, Evil Butcher took out his phone and called the God ying Temple branch closest to Hellfire Ind and his allies, asking them to bring people over to meet up.
Bujiemented, ¡°As expected of Sister Ziyun. She¡¯s really too cool!
If Sister Ziyun was a man, she would definitely be even more domineering!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Prajna pouted and said, ¡°Are you looking down on us women?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Bujie shook his head repeatedly and chuckled, ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s a little difficult for women to mix in the Dark World.¡±
Prajna snorte,. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult, but we women aren¡¯t much weaker than men, okay?¡±
¡°Uh¡ you¡¯re right.
Bujie nodded with a dry smile.
Yang Luo only smiled and did not say anything else.
No matter what decision Third Sister made, he would support her.
Besides, if it were him, he would have made the same decision.
His principle was that if people didn¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t offend them. If people offended him, he would definitely go all out against them.
By the afternoon¡
The people from the eight major organizations, as well as the people called over by Xiao Ziyun and Evil Butcher, had all gathered at Hellfire Ind.
The number of warships docked on the coast also reached 80.
Eighty battleships lined up like a steel city wall.
Great gs fluttered in the wind on the battleship, and the deck was filled with people. There were as many as 100,000 people, and it was an iparably spectacr sight.
Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, and the others took a car to the shore.
The moment everyone got out of the car.
The hundred thousand people on the battleship raised their arms and shouted.
¡°Greetings, Lord Jade-Faced Killing God!¡±
¡°Greetings, Evil Butcher!¡±
Themotion was shocking and deafening.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were overwhelmed with emotions as their blood boiled.
This scene really shocked them.
The influence of Xiao Ziyun and Evil Butcher also shocked them.
This was a true definition of ¡°summoning a million with a call¡±!
Xiao Ziyun smiled at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brat, I firmly believe that one day, your influence in the underworld will definitely far exceed me and Brother Butcher!¡±
¡°I also firmly believe in it!¡±
Evil Butcher added with a smile.
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
Then, Yang Luo and the others boarded the battleship.
The sun had already slowly set. The afterglow of the setting sun covered the entire sea, dazzling and resplendent.
Yang Luo and the others looked at the setting sun in the distance. Their eyes were firm, and their hearts were filled with fighting spirit.
Xiao Ziyun waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With this order!
Eighty battleships started moving at the same time. They broke through the waves and headed for their first target, the Tomahawk Mercenary Organization!
It was past ten o¡¯clock at night.
On the Antic Ocean bordering the Pacific Ocean, there sat a small ind.
The ind was called Netherworld Ind, and it was the headquarters of Tomahawk.
It was alreadyte at night.
Many mercenaries were guarding the ind.
There were also many mercenaries patrolling the sea.
Meanwhile, a castle in the center of the ind was brightly lit.
Three strong ck men and three strong Caucasian men were drinking and partying.
Beside these six burly men were more than ten beauties with different skin color, skimpily dressed, and hot figures.
These six burly men were the six elders of Tomahawk!
¡°Huge Axe¡± Adams, ¡°Mad Axe¡± Emberen, and ¡°Demon Axe¡± Deroque!
¡°Berserk Axe¡± Bat, Broken Axe Achillea, and Bloody Axe Aubrey!
These six people were also very influential in the entire Dark World and were worshipped by countless mercenaries!
Adams hugged a beauty with his left hand and raised his wine ss with his right. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Brothers, when Brother Morris destroys Violet, our Tomahawk will reach a higher level!
Come,e,e. Cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Emberen and the others also raised their sses.
After clinking sses, Adams and the others downed the wine in their sses.
The beauties beside them tacitly fed the six of them delicacies.
Emberen hugged a beauty in each hand and said in confusion, ¡°However, it¡¯s been a day and night. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news from Big Brother? Could something have happened?¡±
Deroque waved his hand and said, ¡°Emberen, you¡¯re overthinking.
¡°It¡¯s likely that Big Brother and the others have already captured Violet and are dealing with their funeral arrangements, so they haven¡¯t contacted us.¡±
¡°That must be it!¡±
Bat took over the conversation and said with a smile, ¡°This time, our n is so thorough, and we even joined forces with the other eleven organizations!
No matter how strong Violet is, they can¡¯t do anything to us!¡±
Archieughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s drink to our victory in advance!¡±
¡°Haha, cheers!¡±
Adams and the others raised their sses again.
However, at this moment¡
¡°Report!¡±
A drawn-out voice came in.
Adams and the others turned around and saw a mercenary rushing in.
¡°Didn¡¯t 1 tell you not to disturb us if there¡¯s nothing else?¡±
Adams roared unhappily.
The mercenary lowered his head and said, ¡°Reporting to the Grand Elder, 1 have something urgent to report!¡±
Adams lit a cigar and shouted coldly, ¡°Speak!¡±
The mercenary hurriedly replied, ¡°Just now, we discovered that 80 battleships barged into our Netherworld Ind¡¯s territory without our permission!¡± ¡°What?!
Eighty battleships?!¡±
Adams was shocked. His hand trembled, and the cigar he had just lit fell to the ground..
Chapter 571 - 571: Hitting A Stone With An Egg!
Chapter 571: Hitting A Stone With An Egg!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Emberen and the others were also shocked.
However, they quickly calmed down.
Emberen chuckled and said, ¡°Could it be that Big Brother and the others are back?¡±
¡°It must be!¡±
Deroque nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Looks like Big Brother and the others have gained a lot this time. They actually drove back 80 battleships!¡±
Bat said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If Big Brother and the others are really back, why didn¡¯t they contact us in advance?¡±
Hearing this, Emberen and the others were also very puzzled and looked at the mercenary.
Adams frowned and asked, ¡°Have you investigated clearly? Who trespassed into our Tomahawk domain?¡±
The mercenary replied with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡ I¡¯ve investigated¡ The person who trespassed into our Tomahawk domain seems to be Violet¡¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
¡°What?!¡±
¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡±
¡°Brother and the others clearly brought people to attack Violet. How can they still barge into our territory?!¡±
Adams and the others stood up one after another, their faces filled with shock.
The mercenary said, ¡°Elders, this is true. Moreover, other than Violet¡¯s people, there are also people from the God ying Temple, Red Sun, Hellfire, and otherrge organizations!
¡°They came aggressively and killed many of our brothers patrolling the sea!¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Adams mmed his fist on the table, his expression uncertain, ¡°How did this happen?!¡±
¡°Now what do we do?¡±
Emberen asked anxiously.
Adams said fiercely, ¡°Since they¡¯ve already barged into our domain, we naturally have to meet them!¡±
As he spoke, he immediately ordered, ¡°Hurry up and gather everyone on the ind to prepare for battle!
Also, inform our allies and get them to rush over to help. The sooner, the better!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Emberen and the others replied in unison.
Then, Adams and the others left the castle and began to gather people.
At eleven o¡¯clock in the evening.
Five nautical miles away from Netherworld Ind¡
Fifteen battleships lined up and stopped above the sea.
There were more than ten thousand people standing on the battleship.
Adams and the others stood on the battleship in the middle.
At this moment¡
Eighty battleships broke through the waves and darkness and sailed over.
After driving closer, the eighty battleships stopped.
When Adams and the others saw the 80 battleships and more than 100,000 people, they trembled in fear.
Moreover, after seeing the gs fluttering on the battleship, Adams and the others were certain.
It was the people from Violet, the God ying Temple, the Red Sun, the Hellfire, and otherrge organizations who had barged into their domain!
Adams looked up at Xiao Ziyun and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on? My brother clearly brought people to attack you. How can you still counterattack?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°Morris is already dead. As for the people he brought, half of them have been killed by us, and the other half have already submitted!¡± ¡°Impossible¡ How is this possible?!¡±
Adams shook his head repeatedly, not believing her at all.
¡°Whether you believe it or not, it¡¯s the truth.¡±
Xiao Ziyun threw back, ¡°Originally, our Violet and Tomahawk just needed to stay on ournes!
But you¡¯re ambitious and wanted to attack Violet. You even wanted to annex us!
Do you really think Violet is easy to bully?¡±
As she spoke, Xiao Ziyun coldly nced at Tomahawk¡¯s ten thousand people and said loudly, ¡°Now that your leader is dead, are you still going to put up a stubborn resistance?
As long as you are willing to surrender and submit to us, we can guarantee that we won¡¯t kill you!
Of course, if you insist on resisting, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±
Hearing Xiao Ziyun¡¯s words¡
Tomahawk¡¯s 10,000 people began to whisper. Many of them had the thought of surrendering.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Violet had brought more than 100,000 people this time, and their side only had 10,000 people now.
If they really fought, it would undoubtedly be like throwing an egg at a rock.
Seeing this, Adams immediately shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Do you really want to surrender?
We are one of the four top mercenary organizations in the Dark World!
Even if Big Brother is dead, it doesn¡¯t mean that our Tomahawk is finished!
Moreover, our rescue is already on the way!
Everyone, just hold on for a while. When the reinforcements arrive, we will definitely be able to defeat them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Emberen also shouted, ¡°Everyone, rouse your spirits. We definitely can¡¯t surrender!¡±
¡°The two elders are right. We can¡¯t surrender. Once we surrender, our Tomahawk will really be finished!¡±
¡°Instead of surrendering, we might as well fight them. As long as reinforcements arrive, we can turn the tables!¡±
For a moment, Tomahawk¡¯s mercenaries regained their fighting spirit.
Xiao Ziyun sighed softly. Her eyes turned cold as she shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance!
Since you¡¯re unwilling to surrender, don¡¯t me us!¡±
As she spoke, Xiao Ziyun waved her hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
More than 100,000 people from Violet, God ying Temple, Red Sun, Hellfire, and otherrge organizations moved one after another and attacked Tomahawk¡¯s men!
¡°Kill!¡±
Adams raised a huge axe in his hand and pointed it forward as he gave the order.
¡°Kill!¡±
Tomahawk¡¯s 10,000 men also braced themselves and charged forward.
They also knew that their troop size of ten thousand people would definitely not be able tost long.
However, as long as they could hold on until reinforcements arrived, they could turn defeat into victory.
The battle began.
Xiao Ziyun shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo also let out an explosive roar and rushed out first.
Xiao Ziyun and the others followed closely behind.
¡°Kill them!¡±
Adams roared angrily and charged at Yang Luo and the others with Emberen, Deroque, Bat, Archie, and Aubrey!
Upon catching sight of Yang Luo at the front!
Adams grinned hideously and shouted, ¡°Kid, go to hell!¡±
As he spoke, he waved the silver ax in his hand and shed at Yang Luo heavily!
Swoosh!
An axe shed out, and the sound of air being ripped apart exploded!
The few members of the organization blocking in front were instantly cut in half by this axe. It was extremely terrifying!
As the leader of Tomahawk¡¯s elders, Adams¡¯ strength was not much different from Morris¡¯. He was very powerful!
In his opinion, this Country Hua kid in front of him would definitely be killed by his axe!
However, just as Adams swung his ax!
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡±
An explosive roar resounded!
And in that instant!
Tang!
The fist and axe collided with a loud bang!
Light flickered and True Qi surged ferociously!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of cracking sounds, Adams¡¯ huge axe was sted into pieces!
¡°What?!¡±
He was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect this Country Hua kid in front of him to be so powerful.
He wanted to retreat, but it was toote!
With a muffled bang, his chest was heavily punched by Yang Luo!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a cannonball!
After sending more than ten people flying!
There was a loud bang!
His body mmed into the cabin of a battleship behind him and slid down!
Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his chest copsed.. His entire body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing¡
Chapter 572 - 572: Exterminated!
Chapter 572: Exterminated!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Adams was killed by a single punch!
The people from Tomahawk were all stunned!
¡°The Great Elder is dead! The Great Elder is really dead!¡±
¡°How could this be? Who is this kid from Country Hua? How can he be so powerful?!¡±
¡°Can we really defeat them?!¡±
Tomahawk¡¯s men eximed as they looked at Yang Luo in horror.
¡°Haha, well done, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, beautifully hit!¡±
Leng Qianqian, Gustaf, and the other leaders of the major organizations raised their arms and shouted in joy.
Last night, they had already seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength. It was simply shocking.
Now that they saw Yang Luo kill Adams with a single punch, they were even more shocked.
¡°Big Brother!¡±
¡°Adams!¡±
Emberen, Deroque, Bat, Archie, and Aubrey roared.
The battle had just begun, but Adams was already killed by a single punch!
This made them both shocked and furious!
¡°We must kill this kid!¡±
¡°Kill him, kill him!¡±
Emberen and the others wentpletely crazy and charged at Yang Luo at the same time.
However, before Yang Luo could make a move¡
Evil Butcher, Xiao Ziyun, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Leng Qianqian charged forward!
And in that instant!
Evil Butcher¡¯s group of six closed the distance between them and Emberen¡¯s group!
Emberen waved the short axe in his hand and shed at Evil Butcher!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Evil Butcher roared and his body emitted a tinum light. He twisted his fist and faced the attack!
In the blink of an eye!
Tang!
A loud bang erupted!
Although Emberen was very strong, he was not Evil Butcher¡¯s match at all!
Therefore, with just this punch, Emberen was forced back repeatedly, and he felt pain and numbness in his arm!
After throwing a punch!
Evil Butcher didn¡¯t stop at all. He continued to charge forward and threw another punch!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!
Emberen roared and gripped the hatchet tightly with both hands, shing it fiercely at Evil Butcher!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Evil Butcher shouted and exerted strength in his right arm. A violent force surged up!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Emberen grunted and was sent flying with his axe.
As he was sent flying, the short axe in his hand shattered and turned into a pile of scrap metal.
¡°Thest punch will take your life!¡±
Evil Butcher shouted coldly and continued to charge forward.
After catching up to Emberen!
Evil Butcher raised his right arm and threw a third punch!
Emberen was so scared that he was about to go crazy. He raised his arms, wanting to block Evil Butcher¡¯s punch!
DONG!
Evil Butcher¡¯s punch was like a heavy hammer thatnded heavily on Emberen¡¯s arms, emitting a loud bang!
However, Emberen could not block it at all. His arms were broken by this punch!
After breaking Emberen¡¯s arms, Evil Butcher¡¯s punch continued forward to smash against Emberen¡¯s chest!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Emberen let out a miserable scream as his body flew backward.
When he flew into the air, he kept spitting out blood.
When he fell into the sea, he was already dead.
At the same time when Evil Butcher killed Emberen!
Xiao Ziyun and Deroque also engaged in battle!
¡°Jade-Faced Killing God, others might be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Deroque let out a roar and swung the short axe in his hand at Xiao Ziyun!
Xiao Ziyun raised her right hand in response and waved the Emei Thorn in his hand to meet the attack!
ng!
The short axe and the Emei Thorn collided heavily. The crisp sound of collision immediately resounded under the night sky!
True Qi surged and mes shot in all directions!
No matter how powerful Deroque¡¯s ax was, it was still blocked by Xiao Ziyun!
After blocking this axe blow!
Xiao Ziyun flipped her left hand, and the Emei Thorn in her hand shed out like lightning towards Deroque¡¯s throat!
Fast!
Deroque was shocked. He wanted to block, but it was toote. He could only retreat!
Swoosh!
Blood spurted out!
Although Deroque had avoided having his throat cut open, a bloody wound had appeared on his chest!
¡°Purple Lightning, Green Corona!¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a stern shout. With a move of her body, she seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning and charged towards Deroque!
On the way to Deroque¡
The Emei Thorn in Xiao Ziyun¡¯s hand kept shing at the fatal parts of Deroque¡¯s body!
Deroque, on the other hand, retreated while brandishing his short axe to block!
ng! ng! ng!
A series of intense collision sounds resounded!
True Qi and mes sttered everywhere, dazzling the eyes of everyone!
Deroque could withstand her frenzied attacks at first.
However, Xiao Ziyun¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, and Deroque could no longer block it!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
His body was cut open and blood spurted out uncontrobly!
After waving it dozens of times, Xiao Ziyun¡¯sst swipe with the Emei Thorn directly slit Deroque¡¯s throat!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
Deroque covered his neck with his hand, his eyes filled with fear.
A few moments passed.
He fell heavily to the ground and stopped breathing.
At the same time when Xiao Ziyun killed Deroque¡
A roar came from afar!
¡°F**koff!¡±
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and sent Bat flying with a bang!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Bat screamed and was sent flying, while the axe in his hand was smashed into pieces!
Bujie did not stop at all. He turned into a bolt of lightning and shed up, catching up to Bat in a breath!
After catching up to Bat!
He held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and raised it high in the sky. Then, he smashed it down at Bat¡¯s chest!
¡°Die!¡±
Boom!
Bat, who was flying in the air, was hit hard and fell heavily on the deck!
The steel deck instantly shattered!
Bat¡¯s body was embedded in the hole on the deck. The bones in his chest were all shattered, and he vomited blood violently. Soon, he stopped breathing!
Just as Bujie killed Bat!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Not far away, ear-piercing sounds tore through the air!
Xu Ying gripped his Tang saber tightly and swung it more than ten times at Archie!
Archie wanted to block it, but he could not!
After only blocking a few times, the axe in his hand was sent flying and fell into the sea!
Without the axe for protection¡
Every sh that Xu Ying madended on his body!
Thissted till thest sh!
Psh!
A pir of blood shot out!
Archie¡¯s head separated from his body and he fell heavily to the deck, dead!
And just when Xu Ying killed Archie¡
Under the siege of Prajna and Leng Qianqian, Aubrey¡¯s injuries had be more and more serious as blood flowed out uncontrobly!
¡°Kill!¡±
Leng Qianqian let out a soft shout and flew into the sky. Then, she waved a silver dagger in her hand and stabbed at Aubrey¡¯s head!
¡°You want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
Aubrey roared and swung the axe in his hand into the sky!
ng!
The dagger and the huge axe collided heavily with an ear-piercing noise!
Just as Aubrey blocked Leng Qianqian¡¯s killer move!
With kunai in hand, Prajna¡¯s figure shed as she charged forward!
Seeing Prajna charge over, Aubrey clenched his left fist and threw it at the approaching Prajna!
However, just as he threw a punch, Prajna¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared!
¡°What?!
Aubrey¡¯s expression changed drastically.
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
He let out a bloodcurdling scream.
The dagger in Prajna¡¯s hand stabbed into his back!
When Leng Qianqiannded steadily, Aubrey widened his eyes in unwillingness and fell heavily to the ground!
At this point!
The six elders werepletely wiped out!
Chapter 573 - 573: A Storm Is Coming!
Chapter 573: A Storm Is Coming!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°They¡¯re dead. The six elders are all dead!¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do now?!¡±
¡°We¡¯re not fighting anymore. We¡¯re not fighting anymore. We surrender!¡±
Seeing that the six Elders were all dead, Tomahawk¡¯s menpletely panicked.
Some were still resisting, but some retreated one after another, not daring to fight anymore.
Xiao Ziyun said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance just now. You don¡¯t know how to cherish it!
It¡¯s toote to surrender now!
Leave no one alive. Kill without mercy!¡±
She had been in the Dark World for so many years and was used to the darkness and killing. She knew the cruelty of the Dark World!
In the dark world, one could be merciful, but one could not exceed one¡¯s principles and bottom line!
Once they exceeded their principles and bottom line, what awaited them was only death!
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo, Evil Butcher, and the others also roared andunched their attacks.
Without the six elders, Tomahawk¡¯s men had long lost their fighting spirit.
Therefore, it took less than an hour after the death of the elders.
Tomahawk¡¯s ten thousand men were all killed.
At this moment¡
More than twenty battleships drove over from afar.
The battleship was filled with more than 20,000 people.
These people were Tomahawk¡¯s allies.
Soon, the twenty-odd battleships approached.
When they saw that Tomahawk¡¯s men were all dead, they trembled in fear.
Xiao Ziyun nced at them coldly and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re a step toote.¡±
Evil Butcher said in a loud voice, ¡°Now that Tomahawk is extinct, do you still want to be our enemy?¡±
The twenty thousand people shook their heads repeatedly.
They had rushed over to save Tomahawk¡¯s men.
But now, Tomahawk had been destroyed. What was there to save?
Xiao Ziyun nced at the 20,000 people and said in a firm voice, ¡°I can give you a chance now!
As long as you are willing to submit to us, we can spare your lives. In the future, we will be one of our own!
Of course, if you are unwilling, you will end up like Tomahawk!
It¡¯s your choice!¡±
Hearing Xiao Ziyun¡¯s words¡
The 20,000 people looked at each other hesitantly.
Seeing this, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were extremely cold.
He stomped on the ground and soared into the sky like a wild dragon, jumping towards a battleship covered in corpses not far away!
Everyone present was very puzzled by his actions.
What did Yang Luo want to do?
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
Yang Luo continuously mobilized his True Qi and physical strength before kicking at the battleship below!
Swoosh!
The kick was iparably terrifying. It was like a golden ax that shed down heavily!
And in that instant!
Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s footnded heavily on the battleship below, emitting an earth-shattering bang!
Right on the heels of that¡
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of cracking sounds¡
The battleship that was more than a hundred meters long was split into two by Yang Luo¡¯s kick!
The battleship broke into two and sank into the sea!
Yang Luonded steadily and stood on the top of the severed half of the battleship. He looked coldly at the 20,000 people.
Under the moonlight, it was as if Yang Luo was covered in ayer of silver. He was like a god that had descended to the world, extraordinary and domineering!
Seeing this scene¡
Everyone present was stunned and looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a god.
Especially the 20,000 people who rushed over. Their bodies were trembling, their breathing was rapid, and they were sweating profusely.
¡°Oh my god, who is this kid? He¡¯s too fierce. He actually split a battleship into two with a single kick?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even Jade-Faced Killing God and Evil Butcher probably can¡¯t do it!¡±
¡°This is not something a human can do. This kid is a god!¡±
The more than 20,000 people discussed in shock and looked at Yang Luo with fear.
Yang Luo stood quietly at the top of half of the battleship and looked at the twenty thousand people. He asked coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to surrender?
Or do you want topare the difference between your corpses and this battleship?¡±
Upon hearing this, the more than 20,000 people were so frightened that their souls trembled.
¡°Sir, you must be joking. How can our bodiespare to a battleship?¡±
¡°Surrender, we¡¯re willing to surrender!¡±
The leaders of the organizations knelt on one knee with extremely respectful expressions.
Yang Luo¡¯s move really frightened them.
No matter how unwilling they were to surrender, they did not dare not to.
If they really fought, they would probably bepletely wiped out.
Bujie could not help but sigh, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s acting is too good. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to catch up¡¡±
Evil Butcher chuckled and said, ¡°This method isn¡¯t bad, we avoided a bloody battle.¡±
Leng Qianqian whispered to Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Sister Ziyun, does Mr. Yang have a girlfriend?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Xiao Ziyun narrowed her beautiful eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Leng Qianqian blushed slightly and said, ¡°If Mr. Yang doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, I¡¡±
¡°You?¡±
Xiao Ziyun was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Qianqian, forget it.
There are many women who like this brat. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be your turn.
Besides, you¡¯re not his type.¡±
Leng Qianqian said indignantly, ¡°Then what type does Mr. Yang like?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said casually, ¡°Someone like me.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Leng Qianqian was shocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you siblings?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun was speechless, ¡°We¡¯re just senior sisters and junior brothers under the same master. We¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Leng Qianqian nodded helplessly.
¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, girl. Find a man suitable for you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and rubbed Leng Qianqian¡¯s head. Then, she nced at everyone present and said in a shocked voice, ¡°Since Tomahawk has been destroyed, let¡¯s move on to the next target!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Evil Butcher also waved his hand.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others led more than a hundred battleships away from Netherworld Ind and rushed to their next target¡
In the next three days¡
Yang Luo and the others ran around and wiped out the organizations one by one!
On the third day, the twelve organizations led by Tomahawk werepletely wiped out!
At this moment¡
The entire Dark World was in an uproar. This massacre had caused a huge upheaval!
¡°Have you heard? The twelve organizations led by Tomahawk were wiped out by the alliance led by Violet!¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. It¡¯s said that Tomahawk and the other twelve organizations provoked us first and wanted to annex Violet, which led to their destruction!¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that a kid from Country Hua called Yang Luo disyed astonishing strength in this battle. Many leaders of organizations died in his hands!¡± ¡°Yang Luo? Why is this name so familiar? Could it be that kid who advanced from a ss C dangerous person to a ss S dangerous person in the shortest time?!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. It seems to be that kid! This kid didn¡¯t step into the Dark World before. Is he going to step into it now?!¡±
¡°Looks like the Dark World is going to be inplete chaos. There will be a conflict among the heroes!¡±
People from all the major organizations were paying attention to this matter, investigating it, and discussing it.
The name Yang Luo was brought up by many organizations once more!
In short, everyone in the Dark World was already in a state of panic, as if a storm wasing¡
Chapter 574 - 574: If You Want to Wear a Crown, You Have to Bear Its Weight!
Chapter 574: If You Want to Wear a Crown, You Have to Bear Its Weight!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
Antic Ocean,
Dark Ind.
The headquarters of one of the four top assassin organizations in the Dark
World, the Dark Shrine, was located here.
At this moment, in the hall of the pce in the center of the ind.
Dark Mad God, the leader of the Dark Shrine, sat on the throne and listened to his subordinates¡¯ daily report.
The report was about the destruction of the twelve organizations led by Tomahawk and Violet.
After his subordinate reported, the Dark Mad God fell into deep thought.
Seeing that the Dark Mad God was deep in thought, everyone present did not dare to make a sound and waited quietly.
A few minutester¡
The Dark Mad God said in a deep voice, ¡°After this battle, I¡¯m afraid Violet and the God ying Temple¡¯s overall strength will catch up to our Dark Shrine.
This is not good news for us.¡±
¡°Shrine Master, what do you n to do?¡±¡®
The subordinate asked.
Dark Mad God narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like the Dark World is really going to be in chaos. This is the good news for us!
The previous Dark World was like a pool of stagnant water. It was meaningless. It was very difficult for us to be useful!
However, now that the Dark World is in chaos, we can finally do something big¡¯
From today onwards, we will begin to expand our territory and strengthen our strength!
There is no need for those small and medium-sized organizations to exist.
Let¡¯s annex them as soon as possible!
When we¡¯re strong enough, we¡¯ll annex Violet and the God ying Temple in one go!
Then, when the timees, we canpete with those top organizations!
At that time, our Dark Shrine will definitely be able to enter the ranks of top organizations!¡±
¡°As expected of the Master. You really have foresight. You actually thought so far ahead!¡±
¡°Hahaha, this is really too exciting!¡¯¡¯
¡°Those small and medium-sized organizations will eventually be our stepping stones and help us be a top organization! ¡±
Everyone in the hall was excited, their eyes filled with anticipation.
Dark Mad God raised his hand and said, ¡°Before we achieve this goal, don¡¯t count your eggs before they¡¯re hatched.
We have to expand secretly during this period of time. We have to keep a low profile as much as possible.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
On the other side¡
The Pacific Ocean.
Divine Emperor Ind.
Holy Imperial Court Headquarters.
In the meeting room on the top floor of the pce in the center of the ind.
Nine people sat at the huge round table. They were the nine Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court.
The Dark Baron, the Purgatory Death God, and the Death Witch were among them.
A gentle and refined Caucasian man sitting at the head of the table nced at the eight people present and said indifferently, ¡°Just now, 1 received a piece of news.
Therge organizations led by Violet and the God ying Temple destroyed the twelve organizations led by Tomahawk in one go.
You should all know about this, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
The Dark Baron nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the twelve organizations led by Tomahawk provoked them first.
Only then did Violet unite with the otherrge organizations to destroy the twelverge organizations.¡±
The Purgatory Death God narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems that with the old Divine Emperor gone, the Dark World is really going to be inplete chaos.
Now, this Dark World Peace Ordinance is no longer of any use.¡±
Death Witch said, ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before the Dark World falls into chaos.
After all, even the top organizations that were as famous as the Holy imperial Court only turned a blind eye to such disputes.
Since there are no restrictions, the Dark World will naturally be chaotic.¡±
The Caucasian man in the lead said, ¡°Since the chaos in the Dark World can¡¯t be avoided, what our Holy Imperial Court has to do is to protect our Holy Imperial Court when the chaoses.
You have to know that those top organizations have been eyeing us covetously.¡±
A rough-looking man with curly brown hair said in a trembling voice, ¡°If those organizations dare to make things difficult for us, we ll destroy them directly!¡± ¡°Even if the old Divine Emperor is no longer around, we can still protect the Holy Imperial Court!
If they want to fight, then destroy thempletely!¡±
A huge Caucasian man replied in shock.
The Caucasian man in the lead nodded and continued, ¡°It¡¯s said that Yang Luo was also involved in this dispute. He even helped Violet kill many leaders.
Now, this kid¡¯s reputation is getting bigger and bigger in the underworld. Many organizations are paying attention to him.¡±
Death Witch said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve said it before. That kid is not as simple as we think. He¡¯s very strong.
Even if his strength is notparable to the old Divine Emperor, defeating me, Miller, and Fred was still very easy for him.¡±
The Caucasian man in the lead nodded and narrowed his eyes, ¡°That surprised me.
1 didn¡¯t expect that the three of you wouldn¡¯t be a match for this kid even if you joined forces.¡±
The other Divine Kings nodded.
Obviously, they were also shocked after hearing the report from the Dark Baron and the other two.
The Dark Baron said, ¡°Brother, 1 think Yang Luo has a lot of potential.
If he is given more time, he will definitely grow rapidly.
Therefore, 1 think we can consider letting him take the position of the Divine
Emperor and lead our Floly Imperial Court.¡±
¡°Yes, I think highly of that kid too.¡±
¡°Me too.¡±
The Purgatory Death God and the Death Witch also nodded.
The Caucasian man chuckled and said, ¡°Fred, Miller, Julie, you¡¯ve only fought with that kid once. Why are you so biased towards him?¡±
Death Witch shrugged and said, ¡°Fourth Brother, not only is this kid¡¯s strength not bad, but his character is also not bad.
He has a unique charm. If you have interacted with him, you will definitely admire him.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
The Caucasian man smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to meeting that kid.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
The rough-looking man snorted heavily and said in a rough voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care about his character. What 1 want to see is his strength. An absolute power to crush everything!
If he¡¯s not strong enough, if he can¡¯t even defeat me, 1 won¡¯t acknowledge him!
If that kid wants to be the Divine Emperor, defeat me first!¡±
¡°If you want to wear a crown, you have to bear its weight!
¡°This kid has to convince all of us!¡±
The Caucasian man added in a deep voice.
¡°I second that!¡±
The other Divine Kings nodded.
The Caucasian man in rhe lead said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Second Brother go to Country Hua? Then let Second Brother examine that kid first.
Let¡¯s see if that kid can obtain Second Brother s recognition.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The rough-looking manughed and said teasingly, ¡°We all know that Second Brother¡¯s strength isparable to Eldest Brother.
It¡¯s impossible for that kid to win against Second Brother.
If that kid doesn¡¯t hand over the Divine Emperor Token, I¡¯m really worried that Second Brother will identally kill him.¡±
Hearing this, the Dark Baron, the Purgatory Death God, and the Death Witch sighed.
They wanted to speak up for Yang Luo.
But looking at it now, it didn¡¯t seem to be working.
However, this was something they had expected.
After all, every Divine King present was an overlord.
It was too difficult to convince them.
Moreover, the second-ranked Divine King had already gone to Country Hua. No matter how strong Yang Luo was, he would definitely be defeated.
The Caucasian man in the lead nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for Second Brother¡¯s feedback.
Alright, meeting adjourned¡
Chapter 575 - 575: Drunk Beauty!
Chapter 575: Drunk Beauty!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the third night.
On Paramita Ind.
The pce in the center of the ind was brightly lit.
There was a long table in the dining room.
On it was filled with all kinds of fine wine and delicacies.
Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the rest were currently celebrating the victory of this battle.
Other than Yang Luo and the others, the leaders of the organizations with
Violet and the God ying Temple were also present.
Everyone was chatting andughing, and the atmosphere was very happy.
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun stood up with a ss of red wine and said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your help this time!
Without everyone¡¯s help, Violet would not even be able to protect herself, let alone destroy the twelve organizations!
Therefore, I¡¯ll toast everyone!¡±
With that, Xiao Ziyun finished the red wine in her ss in one gulp!
After drinking a ss of wine, Xiao Ziyun poured another ss and raised it again, ¡°1 believe everyone can sense that the various organizations in the Dark World are starting to stir!
In the future, the Dark World would definitely be in chaos and there would be a situation where heroespete for supremacy!
If ourrge organizations don¡¯t want to be destroyed by other organizations in the future, we have to unite!
Therefore, I¡¯ll toast everyone again with this second ss of wine!
I hope that in the future, we can go through thick and thin together!¡±
After saying that, Xiao Ziyun drank the ss of wine in one go.
¡°Alright, Team Leader Xiao is magnanimous!¡±
¡°Team Leader Xiao, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯ll follow you forever!¡±
¡°If anyone dares to betray you, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡±
The leaders of the various organizations present expressed their stance.
Xiao Ziyun poured a third cup of wine and said loudly, ¡°For the third cup, let¡¯s toast to tomorrow and the future!
To tomorrow and the future!¡±
Everyone stood up, raised their sses, and finished the wine in one gulp.
After that, everyone drank and chatted. The atmosphere was very happy. Especially Yang Luo, Xiao Ziyun, and Evil Butcher, they were toasted the most. Yang Luo and Evil Butcher could take it, but Xiao Ziyun gradually couldn¡¯t take it anymore and got drunk.
Of course, Yang Luo also sensed that Third Senior Sister probably wanted to get drunk. Otherwise, she couldpletely force out the alcohol in her body. The drinking sessionsted until midnight.
Everyone dispersed and went to their rooms to rest.
Xiao Ziyun supported her head with one hand and held a wine ss in the other. Her face was red as she said drunkenly, ¡°Why are you all leaving? Drink, continue drinking!¡±
¡°Is Sister Ziyun alright?¡±
Prajna asked.
Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Leng Qianqian also looked a little worried.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Third Senior Sister is just drunk. She¡¯s fine.
Go and rest. I¡¯ll send Third Senior Sister back to her room.¡±
Leng Qianqian said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Yang, call us anytime if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After that, Evil Butcher and the rest also dispersed.
After everyone left¡
Yang Luo took the cup from the woman¡¯s hand and said helplessly, ¡°Third
Senior Sister, I know you want to be drunk, but you don¡¯t have to get so drunk, right?¡±
¡°Burp¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun burped and said, ¡°Rascal, you think you¡¯ve grown up now huh?
You¡¯re even starting to take care of me¡¡±
Before she could finish speaking, a bang was heard. Xiao Ziyun¡¯s head hit the table heavily.
¡°Ugehhh¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun burst into tears.
Halfway through crying, the woman shouted again, ¡°Drink, continue drinking¡¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears.
Why was the drunk Third Senior Sister acting like a child?
¡°Third Senior Sister, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and shook his head. Then, he carried the woman and left the cafeteria, all the way to Xiao Ziyun¡¯s room.
After walking into the room¡
Yang Luo gently ced the woman on the bed.
After covering the woman with the nket, Yang Luo prepared to leave.
But just as he was about to turn around, the woman grabbed his hand and pulled.
What the f**k!
Yang Luo eximed. He lost his bnce and ended up pressing down on the woman.
Feeling the shocking sticity of the woman¡¯s body, the fragrance of the wine from the woman¡¯s mouth and nose, and the fragrance of her body, Yang Luo immediately lost his mind.
¡°Don¡¯t go¡ Apany me¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes were blurry as she hugged Yang Luo¡¯s neck tightly and said softly.
Yang Luo immediately regained his senses and suppressed the anger in his heart. He sighed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll apany you.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took off his coat and slept beside the woman.
As soon as he fell asleep, the woman stuck to him like an octopus and hugged Yang Luo tightly, burying her head in his chest.
A beauty in his arms, yet he could not do anything. This was simply a torture to his body and mind.
Yang Luo was on the brink of tears. He wailed in his heart, ¡°Heavens, why are you torturing me like this¡¡±
At this moment.
The woman closed her eyes and stammered, ¡°Rascal, I was really afraid. I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again¡¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Yang Luo¡¯s heart immediately calmed down, and the evil thoughts in his heart dissipated.
He naturally knew what the woman meant.
If he had not arrived in time three days ago, Third Senior Sister would have really been killed.
Every time he thought of this, Yang Luo felt as if his heart was being pricked by needles.
The woman continued to mutter, ¡°Bastard, thank you for appearing by my side when I needed help the most. Thank you for saving me. Thank you¡¡±
Yang Luo gently hugged the woman and ran his fingers through her hair. He said gently, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I camete this time and let you get hurt. 1 promise that there won¡¯t be a next time¡¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡±
The woman responded softly and did not say anything else.
It was only when the woman¡¯s even breathing sounded that Yang Luo realized that she had fallen asleep.
Yang Luo looked at the woman¡¯s face gently and said softly, ¡°Third Senior
Sister, let me protect you in the future¡¡±
After suffering for a few hours, Yang Luo also fell asleep in a daze.
He did not know how long he had slept.
But Yang Luo suddenly felt an itch on his face.
He suddenly opened his eyes and saw Xiao Ziyun lying on top of him, ying with her hair and looking at him with a smile.
The woman must have just taken a shower and changed into a silk nightdress. She emitted a faint fragrance.
¡°Yo, kid, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Xiao Ziyun blinked her beautiful eyes and teased, ¡°You brat, you¡¯re quite bold.
How dare youe to my bed?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, you were drunkst night. I sent you back to your room, but you insisted on holding me back and asked me to apany you, okay?¡±
¡°I see¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun blushed and asked shyly, ¡°Did you do anything to me?¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know if 1 did anything to you?¡±
Xiao Ziyun clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Rascal, you can even tolerate such a setting?¡±
Yang Luo said gloomily, ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Do you want me to pounce on you while you¡¯re in a daze?
If I really did that, won¡¯t you kill me?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xiao Ziyunughed out loud without any care for her image. Herughter was dazzling and charming.
Seeing the woman¡¯s appearance, Yang Luo felt his heart skip a beat. He hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, can you get off me first?¡±
¡°Alright, i won¡¯t tease you anymore.¡±
Only then did Xiao Ziyun get off Yang Luo.
Yang Luo sat up and looked out of the window. He realized that it was only dawn outside. He looked at the time and realized that it was only five o¡¯clock. ¡°Why are you awake so early? Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°I slept until midnight, but felt thirsty, so i woke up.¡±
As she spoke, Xiao Ziyun pinched her nose and pretended to be disdainful, ¡°Rascal, you smell like alcohol. It¡¯s so unpleasant. Hurry up and take a shower. When you¡¯re done showering, I have a question for you.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded, got off the bed, and ran into the bathroom..
Chapter 576 - 576: First Kiss!
Chapter 576: First Kiss!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When he came out of the shower, Yang Luo saw the woman leaning against the bed and scrolling through her cell phone.
The thin silk nightdress perfectly outlined the woman¡¯s figure.
A pair of straight and slender long legs emitted a fair light that was very eye-catching.
¡°Looks good?¡±
At this moment, Xiao Ziyun threw her phone aside and looked at Yang Luo with a smile.
¡°It¡¯s beautiful¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded subconsciously.
Xiao Ziyun raised her beautiful eyebrows and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to grasp it. Who can you me?¡±
Yang Luo was instantly rendered speechless.
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and waved, ¡°Alright,e over quickly. I really have a question to ask you.¡±
¡°What kind of question?¡±
Yang Luo walked over.
Xiao Ziyun frowned and said, ¡°Rascal, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.
After 1 stepped into the perfected Martial Highness Realm, my cultivation level could no longer increase.¡±
¡°Let me check for you.¡±
Yang Luo reached out to take the woman¡¯s pulse and checked her body.
A few minutester¡
He retracted his hand.
¡°How is it? Is there anything wrong with my body?¡±
Xiao Ziyun hurriedly asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, there¡¯s nothing wrong with your body.
¡°However, there are five meridians in your body that are a little blocked. This is why it¡¯s difficult for your cultivation to continue breaking through.¡±
Xiao Ziyun hurriedly asked, ¡°Then do you have a way to help me solve this problem?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Try circting your Qi. I¡¯ll help you open these five meridians and help you break through to the next realm.¡±
¡°Okay, good!¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded repeatedly. Then, she took off her nightdress and sat cross-legged on the bed.
Yang Luo was stunned. This woman was too proactive.
Most importantly, not only was this woman beautiful, but her figure was also so good. Any man would not be able to control it, okay?
Xiao Ziyun said angrily, ¡°Rascal, haven¡¯t you seen enough? Hurry up!¡±
¡°All, ok!¡±
Yang Luo nodded, then took out a pill and handed it to Xiao Ziyun.
¡°Third Senior Sister, this is the Spirit Gathering Pill I refined. It can assist in cultivation.
Hurry up and take it. Then, I¡¯ll help you perform acupuncture. This will definitely help you break through.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiao Ziyun took the pill and swallowed it. Then, she closed her eyes and began to circte her energy.
After the woman entered a meditative state, Yang Luo took out a silver needle and began to perform acupuncture on the woman.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Yang Luo moved like the wind. Silver needles glowed with a dazzling golden light as they pierced into the acupuncture points on the woman¡¯s body.
Buzz buzz buzz!
As the silver needles trembled, traces of True Qi entered the woman¡¯s body, helping her open up blocked meridians!
When the third silver needle pierced through!
Rumble¡
Xiao Ziyun felt a low rumbling sounding from his body!
Right on the heels of that¡
She felt the True Qi surging out of her dantian break through a blocked meridian. The cirction of True Qi became much smoother than before!
When the fourth silver needle pierced through!
She felt that another meridian in her body had been opened!
Then, the fifth, sixth, and seventh silver needles pierced into Xiao Ziyun¡¯s acupuncture points one after another!
After performing the seventh silver needle, Yang Luo stopped.
Seven needles were enough to help the woman open the five blocked meridians in her body.
However, he did not let his guard down. Instead, he stared intently at the woman, observing the changes in her body.
If anything happened, he could help at any time.
After a short period of time¡
Xiao Ziyun felt that the third, fourth, and fifth blocked meridians in her body had been opened!
When all five meridians were opened, Xiao Ziyun felt that the True Qi in his body was circting more smoothly!
This unobstructed feeling was simply unprecedented!
Seconds ticked by.
Another two hours passed.
Suddenly!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a low moan and suddenly opened her eyes.
The next moment!
Rumble¡
She felt a low rumbling sound in her dantian!
The True Qi in her body was like a surging river, attacking her internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
Only then did Yang Luo heave a sigh of relief, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.
Another ten minutes passed.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun let out a long breath and stopped circting her energy. Her body was already drenched in sweat.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, congrattions on breaking through to the Martial King Realm!¡±
¡°I broke through just like that?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked in a daze, still in disbelief.
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo shrugged.
¡°Kid, thank you so much!¡±
Xiao Ziyun was overjoyed. She got off the bed, hugged Yang Luo, and kissed the man¡¯s face.
Yang Luo blushed and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, that¡¯s because your cultivation is about to break through.
¡°If your cultivation level is still very far from the Martial King Realm, you wouldn¡¯t be able to break through even if I helped you.¡±
¡°Aiya, anyway, I¡¯m very grateful to you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun pouted before looking at the sweat on her body, ¡°Looks like 1 have to take a shower again.¡±
With that, the woman took her clothes and entered the bathroom.
The woman seemed to be in a good mood. As she showered, she hummed a song.
Half an hourter.
The woman finished showering and walked out.
At this moment, it was already bright outside the window. The sun was slowly rising.
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll put on some clothes and we can go have breakfast together.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After the woman put on her clothes, Yang Luo took out all the Spirit Gathering Pills, Qi Replenishing Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, and other pills he had.
He handed a few small porcin bottles to the woman and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, these are some pills 1 refined some time ago. They can assist in cultivation, heal, and nourish Qi.
Take it. It will definitely be helpful to youter.¡±
Xiao Ziyun took the porcin bottle and smiled, ¡°Brat, thank you.¡±
¡°Third Senior Sister, why are you thanking me?¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°When 1 refine more and better pillster, 1¡¯11 find time to give them to you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡±
Xiao Ziyun hugged Yang Luo¡¯s neck, her eyes filled with tenderness.
Yang Luo stared into the woman¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re my senior sister and my future wife. I naturally have to treat you well.¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s mellow voice and loving gaze, Xiao Ziyun lost herposure for a moment. She tiptoed slightly and kissed the man¡¯s lips.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. His eyes widened and his body tensed up.
He did not expect the woman to kiss him.
After kissing for a few minutes¡.
Xiao Ziyun let go of Yang Luo. Her face was red and hot, and her heart was racing.
¡°Third Senior Sister, you¡¡±
Yang Luo said in a daze, and his face turned red.
¡°Consider it a reward for you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun bit her lip and looked at him coquettishly, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t tell me this was your first kiss?¡±
¡°Mmm¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is also my first kiss. Neither of us lost out.¡±
With that, the woman quickly turned around and ran out of the room.
Only Yang Luo, who was still reminiscing, was left dumbfounded¡
Chapter 577 - 577: Someone from the Myriad Sword Sect!
Chapter 577: Someone from the Myriad Sword Sect!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around nine in the morning.
In the cafeteria.
Everyone hade downstairs and were eating breakfast.
Yang Luo nced at Xiao Ziyun from time to time and found that the woman was very calm, as if nothing had happened just now.
That was his first kiss, okay?
He had yet to recover from his shock.
However, the woman was already acting as if nothing had happened.
As expected of Third Senior Sister, she was always so swift and decisive.
At this moment, Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, why did 1 see youe out of Sister Ziyun¡¯s room this morning¡¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
Everyone present looked at Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun at the same time, their eyes filled with surprise, doubt, teasing, and ambiguity.
It was especially so for Prajna, who pouted and felt sour.
Leng Qianqian sighed.
Although she did have a good impression of Yang Luo, she did not dare topete with Xiao Ziyun.
Xiao Ziyun red at Bujie and said, ¡°You bald donkey, even food can¡¯t shut your mouth!
If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll blow your bald head off!¡±
Bujie was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and did not dare to say another word.
Yang Luo coughed lightly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to this bald donkey¡¯s nonsense.
Last night, I saw that Third Senior Sister was drunk and had no one to take care of her, so¡¡±
Evil Butcher chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to exin. Everyone understands.¡±
Yang Luo was speechless.
Everyone understands?
What did they understand?
He really did not do anything even after apanying Third Senior Sister for a night, okay?
Xiao Ziyun changed the topic and said, ¡°Everyone, the battle is over. It¡¯s not easy for everyone to have time to rx. Why don¡¯t you all stay here for a few more days?¡±
¡°Since Team Leader Xiao has said so, we¡¯ll ept it respectfully!¡±
¡°Hmm, the scenery on Paramita Ind is not bad. It¡¯s not bad to y here for a few days!¡±
Everyone agreed.
Evil Butcher said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, my strength is still far inferior to yours. You have to give me some pointerster!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I also want your guidance!¡±
¡°And me, and me!¡±
Leng Qianqian and the leaders of the various organizations spoke up one after another and looked at Yang Luo expectantly.
They were all convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
Being able to obtain Yang Luo¡¯s guidance was their fortuitous opportunity.
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
After all, they were brothers and sisters who had fought side by side.
If he could help everyone increase their strength, Yang Luo was naturally very willing.
¡°Thanks, brother!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is too awesome!¡±
Everyone cheered.
After breakfast, Xiao Ziyun brought everyone around the ind.
After that, they found a ce with beautiful scenery and decided to stop there for a bit.
Yang Luo began to guide the leaders of the various organizations.
However, the talent,prehension, strength, and physique of the leaders of these organizations were all different.
Therefore, Yang Luo did not guide everyone on anything too profound. Instead, he taught everyone some tips that could quickly increase theirbat strength.
However, even so, everyone improved greatly in just one morning.
After the guidance ended, someone suggested going to the beach to y, and everyone agreed unanimously.
Therefore, after lunch, everyone headed to the beach¡
At the same time¡
China, Jiang City.
Due to the time difference, it was past 10 p.m. in Country Hua.
Imperial River Court, vi number eight.
Su Qingmei, who was wearing casual clothes, was holding a tablet in her hand and dealing with somepany matters.
But at this moment¡
A shout came from outside.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get close. Stop!¡±
Hearing themotion outside¡
Su Qingmei was puzzled. She quickly put down her tablet and ran out of the vi.
When he arrived at the courtyard of the vi, he saw a group of people confronting each other.
There were more than 30 people blocking her way. They were all elites sent by Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong, and they were all Martial Warriors.
There were more than twenty people standing at the entrance of the courtyard.
The leader was an old man in a ck robe. He was thin, had gray hair, a handlebar mustache, and carried a long sword on his back.
Behind the old man were six middle-aged men in long robes and more than ten young men in green robes.
Their expressions were cold and their eyes were filled with disdain. They all held a sword in their hands.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Su Qingmei frowned and asked.
She felt that this group of people was out of ce in the city. They were dressed in an ancient style and manner.
The old man stood with his hands behind his back and said proudly, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯m the Ninth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Yuan Jiantong, one of the top ancient martial arts sects in Country Hua. Everyone calls me the Scarlet Heaven Sword!
The six behind me are the six Protectors of our Myriad Swords Gate, Li Botao, Chen Yunzhou, Wu Qinglie, Xie Guangwu, Jiang Fengchun, and Zhao Yuanhe!
¡°The others are all disciples of our Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
¡°Myriad Swords Gate?!¡±
¡°They¡¯re actually from the Myriad Swords Sect?!¡±
The expressions of the people from the various martial arts schools and Chambers of Commerce changed drastically as they eximed.
They were all Martial Warriors, so they had naturally heard of the Myriad Swords Gate.
The Myriad Swords Gate was too famous. It was one of the top ancient martial arts sects in Country Hua.
However, they did not expect the people of the Myriad Swords Sect to appear in the secr world.
Furthermore, an elder of the Myriad Swords Gate and six Protectors had arrived.
What were the people from the Myriad Swords Gate trying to do?
Everyone was very puzzled.
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Yuan Jiantong said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re here to kill Yang Luo!
Of course, other than Yang Luo, we won¡¯t let anyone around him off either!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°These guys actually want to kill Mr. Yang?!¡±
The members of the various martial arts schools and Chambers of Commerce were shocked and raised their vignce.
Su Qingmei tried her best to maintain herposure and asked in a low voice, ¡°What grudge do you have with Yang Luo? Why do you want to kill him?¡±
Yuan Jiantong said coldly, ¡°This kid killed the number one prodigy of our Myriad Swords Gate, Jiang Chengying!
He even killed the daughter of our Sect Master, Lu Yingying, and the son of the Vice Sect Master, Qiu Zixiang!
This kid has a blood feud with our Myriad Swords Gate. Do you think we should kill him?¡±
Only then did Su Qingmei react.
When Yang Luo destroyed the twelve families of Jiang City, three young people from the Myriad Swords Gate had indeede.
Su Qingmei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s you people from the Myriad Swords Gate who are arrogant and conceited. You provoked Yang Luo first!
Now, you still have the cheek toe and take revenge?¡±
Yuan Jiantong said indifferently, ¡°In our eyes, the people of the secr world are just ants. We can kill them if we want!
It was naturally nothing for the people of the Myriad Swords Gate to kill you ants. Itpletely depended on whether we were willing or not!
However, you ants can¡¯t kill people from our Myriad Swords Sect!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Su Qingmei was trembling with anger.
She had never seen such an arrogant and rude person.
The people of the Myriad Swords Sect were all humans, but were they not humans also?
What kind of logic was that?
Protector Li Botao said loudly, ¡°Ninth Elder, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on them!
Kill these guys and capture this woman!¡±
Chapter 578 - 578:I Will Definitely Kill Him!
Chapter 578:I Will Definitely Kill Him!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yuan Jiantong nodded and raised his hand, ¡°Do it!¡±
With this order!
The six Protectors led more than ten disciples and attacked the more than 30 Martial Warriors blocking Su Qingmei at the same time!
¡°Kill!¡±
More than 30 Martial Warriors also roared and charged forward!
Although these thirty-odd Martial Warriors were very strong, they were still far inferior to these people from the Myriad Swords Gate!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Sword shadows streaked across the sky, sharp and terrifying!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by miserable screams, the martial artists of the various martial arts schools and chambers ofmerce were killed one after another and fell into pools of blood.
Seeing this, Su Qingmei was so frightened that her face turned pale.
¡°Miss Su, we¡¯ll hold these guys back. Run quickly!¡±
Someone roared.
¡°Trying to escape?¡±
Yuan Jiantong smiled teasingly, ¡°Can you escape?¡±
As he spoke, Yuan Jiantong raised his right hand and mobilized his True Qi, erupting with a powerful suction force!
Su Qingmei immediately felt her body fly towards Yuan Jiantong uncontrobly!
Yuan Jiantong grabbed Su Qingmei¡¯s right arm and sneered, ¡°No one can escape from me!¡±
¡°Let go of me!¡±
Su Qingmei shouted and raised her right hand to p Yuan Jiantong, bringing with it waves of air.
A look of surprise shed in Yuan Jiantong¡¯s eyes. He raised his left hand and sent a stream of True Qi towards an acupuncture point on Su Qingmei¡¯s body.
In an instant¡
Su Qingmei¡¯s body could not move.
¡°What did you do to me? Let go of me!¡±
Su Qingmei immediately panicked.
Yuan Jiantong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize just now that you¡¯re actually a cultivator.
¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ve just started cultivating. You¡¯re really too weak.¡±
At this moment¡
More than 30 Martial Warriors were all killed by the Myriad Sword Sect, and their blood dyed the grass red.
Su Qing¡¯s felt her heart hurt endlessly as she hissed, ¡°How can you kill people randomly?!¡±
¡°In my eyes, you guys are just ants. You can¡¯t even be considered humans.¡±
Yuan Jiantong said coldly, then said, ¡°Tell me, where is Yang Luo?¡±
Su Qingmei roared, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t?¡±
Yuan Jiantong snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know. Now that you¡¯re in my hands, I don¡¯t believe that kid won¡¯t appear!¡±
Su Qingmei shouted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your lives bying here to kill Yang Luo?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yuan Jiantongughed out loud and said, ¡°I know that kid has some strength, but he¡¯s definitely not my match!
As long as he dares to appear, I will definitely kill him with a sword!¡±
With that, he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
However, just as they were about to leave!
Suddenly¡
Ten figures in ck jumped down from the roof of the vi and attacked Yuan Jiantong at the same time!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Yuan Jiantong shouted coldly and turned his left hand into a palm. Scarlet True Qi lingered on his palm as he pped out!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A dull collision sounded. True Qi fluctuated and air waves surged!
The ten ck-robed figures were sent flying. However, they flipped in the air and stabilized their bodies!
Yuan Jiantong looked at the ten of them coldly and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±
One of the men took out a token from his pocket and said in a trembling voice, ¡°People from our Hidden Dragon Pavilion. Quickly let Miss Su go!¡±
¡°Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Yuan Jiantong frowned slightly.
He looked at the token carefully and finally confirmed that it was indeed the Hidden Dragon Token.
Su Qingmei was also stunned.
She had heard of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion before, but she did not expect there to be people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion near the vi. She did not sense their presence at all.
The man said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Yang sent us to protect you.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Thank you, but these guys are very powerful. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not their match. Hurry up and leave!¡±
However, these ten people did not leave. Instead, they stared intently at Yuan Jiantong.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yang Luo to be rted to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. Interesting.¡±
Yuan Jiantong narrowed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Our Myriad Swords Gate and your Hidden Dragon Pavilion have always stayed in theirnes. I advise you to mind your own business!¡±
¡°Let Miss Su go!¡±
The man holding the token only shouted loudly once more.
Yuan Jiantong said angrily, ¡°Are you sure you want to interfere in our Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s matters?¡±
¡°Hurry up and let her go!¡±
The man in ck spoke again.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Yuan Jiantong shouted angrily and pushed Su Qingmei to a Protector. Then, his figure shed and he rushed towards the ten people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
The ten people from Hidden Dragon Pavilion did not dodge or retreat and charged forward!
As he approached¡
The ten of them mobilized the True Qi in their bodies at the same time and attacked Yuan Jiantong!
Yuan Jiantong¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He ced his right index and middle fingers together and mobilized his True Qi, turning it into a sword finger. He suddenly waved it as if he was waving a sword!
Swoosh!
The air was torn apart with an ear-piercing sound!
Rumble!
Apanied by a series of explosions, the ten people from Hidden Dragon Pavilion were sent flying, leaving a bloody wound on their bodies!
Yuan Jiantong sneered and said, ¡°You dare to fight me with this little strength?¡±
¡°Fight!¡±
The ten people from Hidden Dragon Pavilion let out a roar and charged over again despite the pain in their bodies!
¡°You overestimate yourself!¡±
Yuan Jiantong directly turned his finger into a palm and pped out!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The ten people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion cried out in pain as they were sent flying more than 20 meters away.
Then, Yuan Jiantong waved his right hand and released streams of True Qi. The ten people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion immediately fainted.
¡°Elder, why don¡¯t you kill these guys?¡±
Li Botao asked.
Yuan Jiandong said, ¡°Although our Myriad Swords Gate is one of the top sects in Country Hua, this Hidden Dragon Pavilion cannot be underestimated.
If I really kill these guys, it would undoubtedly be decalring war with the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Mo Qingkuang and the eight elders behind the Hidden Dragon Pavilion would definitely not let the matter rest.
In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s better to spare their lives.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Li Botao nodded in realization.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the next ce.¡±
Yuan Jiantong waved his hand and quickly left the vi with everyone.
On the other side¡
On Paramita Ind.
On the beach by the sea.
Everyone was ying on the beach and in the sea.
Some were ying beach volleyball, while others were surfing in the sea. They wereughing non-stop.
Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun were lying on recliners on the beach and chatting.
Xiao Ziyun was wearing a ck bikini. She stretched, revealing her graceful figure.
She picked up the fruit juice at the side and took a sip, ¡°Rascal, after this battle, you can be considered to have one foot in the Dark World.
I¡¯m afraid that from today onwards, many organizations in the Underworld will have their eyes on you.
Some of these organizations will want to rope you in, and some will probably want to kill you. You have to be careful.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry about me. You should worry about yourself.
If you encounter any danger in the future, you must contact me in time. Don¡¯t force yourself alone.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that our brat has really grown up and knows how to protect people.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°People have to learn to grow over time¡¡±
Chapter 579 - 579: Urgent!
Chapter 579: Urgent!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°That¡¯s right. People have to learn to grow.¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°If we want to protect ourselves and the people around us, we have to be stronger. We have to be so strong that no one canpare to us.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were firm as he said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s work hard together!¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded.
¡°By the way, how has Qingmei been recently?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°She¡¯s quite good. Thepany has been developing rapidly recently. Qingmei is very busy every day.¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Rascal, Qingmei might have a temper, but I can tell that she¡¯s slowly changing herself for you.
This girl, Qingmei, had ambition, fighting spirit, and a big view.
Perhaps she¡¯s not perfect enough now, but I believe that she will definitely be more and more outstanding.¡±
¡°I believe that too.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°After all, no one is perfect. We all need to grow.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, why are you still lying there? Come and y with us!¡±
At this moment, Bujie, who was ying beach volleyball, shouted at Yang Luo.
¡°Sister Ziyun,e and y too!¡±
Prajna shouted at Xiao Ziyun.
Xiao Ziyun stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y with everyone.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and stood up.
But at this moment¡
The phone on the table rang.
Yang Luo picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Hong Yunzhi, so he answered the call.
As soon as the call went through¡
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s anxious voice sounded.
¡°Mr. Yang, something bad has happened!¡±
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s heart tightened.
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°Mr. Yang, the people from the Myriad Swords Gate came!
Last night, they captured Miss Su, Miss Qin, and Third Madam Su!
The people Mr. Jiang and I sent to protect Miss Su and the others were all killed!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Qingmei, Momo, and Sister Wanqiu were arrested?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, the people from the Myriad Swords Sect even mored to kill you and everyone around you!
Mr. Jiang, I, and the others are rushing to where those guys are staying!¡±
¡°What about the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°The people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion are not their match either. They¡¯ve all been injured by them!¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Yang Luo clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°Alliance Master Hong, I¡¯m overseas now. It might take some time to rush back!
Please stabilize those guys from the Myriad Swords Sect. Don¡¯t let anything happen to Qingmei, Momo, and Sister Wanqiu!¡±
¡°Alright, Mr. Yang!¡±
Hong Yunzhi responded.
Then, Yang Luo hung up the phone and his expression darkened.
In the end, the time bomb, the Myriad Swords Gate, still exploded!
It seemed that he and the Myriad Swords Gate would really fight to the death!
This threat had to be removed eventually!
Otherwise, he and the people around him would not be able to live in peace!
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s anxious expression, Xiao Ziyun asked, ¡°Brat, what happened?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Something happened in Jiang City. I have to rush back immediately!¡±
¡°Do you need help?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can resolve it myself.¡±
¡°Alright, i¡¯ll arrange for a ne immediately!¡±
Xiao Ziyun did not ask further. She picked up her phone and made a call.
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna,e over quickly!¡±
Yang Luo shouted at the three of them.
¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, what happened?¡±
Bujie and the other two hurriedly ran over.
Evil Butcher and the rest also came over.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Something happened in Jiang City. We have to rush back immediately!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
The three of them nodded in agreement.
Then, everyone changed their clothes and got into the car to rush to the airport on the ind.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the airport.
Xiao Ziyun said reluctantly, ¡°Rascal, I wanted to let you y on the ind for a few more days, but I didn¡¯t expect you to leave so soon.¡±
Evil Butcher also sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I originally nned to have a spar with you in the next few days. What a pity.¡±
Leng Qianqian and the leaders of the variousrge organizations also had reluctance on their faces.
Although they had not interacted with Yang Luo for long, they had already formed a deep friendship with him.
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°1 also wanted to apany everyone for a few more days, but there¡¯s indeed an emergency at home, so I can only bid farewell to everyone for the time being.
¡°However, it¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll meet again when we have time in the future.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet again next time!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, if you need help in the future, you can contact us at any time!¡±
Evil Butcher and the others spoke one after another.
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and hugged Xiao Ziyun. ¡°Third Senior Sister, take care. Contact me if anything happens!¡±
Xiao Ziyun said gently, ¡°You too. No matter what difficulties you encounter, 1 will help you as long as you ask.¡±
After bidding farewell, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna boarded the ne.
After a while, the ne took off and flew in the direction of Country Hua.
On the ne.
¡°Brother Yang, what happened?¡±
Prajna hurriedly asked.
Xu Ying and Bujie also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told the three of them what had happened in Jiang City.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the three of them¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with anger.
Bujie said angrily, ¡°Damn it, the people from the Myriad Swords Gate still came in the end!
Since they dare toe, 1¡¯11 make sure they never return!¡±
Prajna also said coldly, ¡°How dare they capture Sister Su and the others? They have a death wish!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were also filled with dense killing intent.
In China.
Jiang City.
It was early in the morning.
Groups of cars set off from Jiang City and drove majestically towards the suburbs of Jiang City.
There were more than a thousand cars, shocking everyone on the road.
Everyone was very surprised, wondering what had happened again.
After all, such a situation had happened once before.
In the cars were the people from the 19 martial arts schools and 32 Chambers of Commerce in Jiang City.
And right now in the leading ck Maybach¡
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others sat inside.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, what did Mr. Yang say?¡±
Jiang Tianlong asked Hong Yunzhi.
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°Mr. Yang said that he¡¯s overseas and will rush back as soon as possible. He asked us to ensure the safety of Miss Su and the others!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Jiang Tianlong was stunned, ¡°Why did Mr. Yang go overseas?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°Mr. Yang should have something on, right? Otherwise, the people from the Myriad Swords Gate wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture Miss Su and the others!¡±
Jiang Tianlong frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Myriad Swords Gate sent an elder over this time. He¡¯s very strong. Can we save them with just ourselves?¡±
Hong Yunzhi said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if we can save Miss Su.
If we can¡¯t save them, we have to stall for time. In short, we have to ensure Miss Su and the others¡¯ safety no matter what.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±
Jiang Tianlong let out a long sigh and gritted his teeth, ¡°Mr.. Yang, you have toe back quickly!¡±
Chapter 580 - 580: Are You Worthy of Asking Me for Face?
Chapter 580: Are You Worthy of Asking Me for Face?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the suburbs of Jiang City.
There was a beautiful scenic location.
This ce was densely covered in forests, mountains rose and fell, and rivers flowed. It was majestic and magnificent.
On the top of a mountain that was more than 300 meters tall, there was a luxurious vi.
This vi was called the White Jade Vi. It was given to the Myriad Swords Gate by the Jiang family back then.
This time, Yuan Jiantong and the others settled down here.
At this moment.
In the hall of the White Jade Vi.
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu sat on the sofa. Because their acupoints had been sealed, they could not move.
Yuan Jiantong and the six Protectors were sitting opposite them, drinking tea leisurely.
Qin Yimo roared, ¡°You guys, let us go quickly. If Brother Yanges back, you¡¯re dead!¡±
Yuan Jiantong chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a night, but Yang Luo still hasn¡¯t appeared.
¡°I think this kid is simply afraid of me and doesn¡¯t dare to appear.¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Qin Yimo said loudly, ¡°Brother Yang has never been afraid of anyone. So what if you¡¯re from the Myriad Swords Gate?
Brother Yang must be on his way back now. As long as he rushes here, your death will be imminent!¡±
¡°Nonsense!¡±
Yuan Jiantong shouted angrily and raised his right hand. He pped across the air!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Qin Yimo cried out in pain and fell onto the sofa. Five clear finger marks appeared on one side of her body.
¡°Momo!¡±
Su Qingmei and Su Wanqiu eximed.
Su Qingmei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Old thing, I think this is all you have. What¡¯s so good about venting your anger on a woman!¡±
Su Wanqiu also said coldly, ¡°As a dignified elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, you really don¡¯t know shame. You only know how to use us women as hostages. You¡¯re really impressive and have good methods!¡±
¡°All of you, shut up!¡±
Yuan Jiantong shouted again and pped twice consecutively.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Su Qingmei and Su Wanqiu were also pped. Half of their faces were slightly swollen, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.
Yuan Jiantong looked at the three women coldly and said, ¡°You three sluts, listen up!
When that kid appears, I¡¯ll kill him in front of you!
1¡¯11 let you know what a true martial arts expert is!
After killing that kid, 1¡¯11 kill you!
Also, I won¡¯t let go of anyone rted to that kid like your Su family and the Qin family!¡±
Li Botao, who was at the side, smiled evilly and said, ¡°Ninth Elder, before killing these three women, can you let us brothers enjoy it?¡±
The other five Protectors also looked at Yuan Jiantong expectantly.
Yuan Jiantong said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re just a few pink skeletons. Do you still treat them as treasures?
Forget it. In any case, these three women are about to die. You can do whatever you want.¡±
¡°Thank you, Ninth Elder!¡±
Li Botao and the others¡¯ eyes lit up as they nodded repeatedly.
After catching Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiust night, the six of them were already itching.
These three women were all beautiful, so they naturally wanted to enjoy themselves.
Hearing their conversation¡
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu¡¯s faces turned pale, and their delicate bodies could not help but tremble.
At this moment¡
¡°Ninth Elder, 1 have something to report!¡±
At this moment, a disciple of the Myriad Swords Gate ran in.
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Yuan Jiantong asked.
The disciple replied, ¡°Ninth Elder, there are many carsing from below the mountain!¡±
¡°Huh? Could it be that Yang Luo is here?¡±
Yuan Jiantong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±
As he spoke, Yuan Jiantong led everyone out of the hall.
After Yuan Jiantong and the others walked out¡
Su Qingmei said worriedly, ¡°Auntie, what should we do?¡±
¡°Yeah, those guys actually have such thoughts.¡±
Qin Yimo also looked terrified.
Although Su Wanqiu was also very afraid, she tried her best to remain calm.
She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Little Luo will definitelye and save us.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo nodded vigorously.
At this moment.
Outside the vi.
Yuan Jiantong and the others looked up.
As expected¡
There were many cars parked at the foot of the mountain.
Arge group of people was rushing up the mountain.
Li Botao said teasingly, ¡°There are quite a lot of people here.¡±
Chen Yunzhou sneered, ¡°Looks like these guys are here to save these three women.¡±
¡°What¡¯s the use of having so many people? They¡¯re just a group of ants.¡±
Yuan Jiantong smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°When I set up the array formation, I¡¯ll definitely be able to stop them from going up the mountain.¡±
As he spoke, Yuan Jiantong continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body and suddenly stomped down!
Whoosh!
Apanied by a clear sound of metal shing!
A scarlet longsword on his back soared into the sky and shot out. Then, with a bang, it pierced into an empty space in front of him!
Then, he continuously transferred the True Qi in his body into the longsword!
The sword immediately emitted a dazzling red light!
With the sword as the center, scarlet array patterns and runes spread out and condensed into a mysterious array formation!
Not long after¡
Hong Yunzhi and Jiang Tianlong led nearly 10,000 people to a ce not far from the mountaintop.
Just as Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others were about to approach¡
Yuan Jiantong shouted, ¡°Anyone who approaches the mountaintop will die!¡±
Upon hearing this, Hong Yunzhi and the others stopped and stared fixedly at Yuan Jiantong.
¡°You¡¯re the Ninth Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Yuan Jiantong?¡±
Hong Yunzhi asked loudly.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yuan Jiantong nodded in agreement.
Hong Yunzhi cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m the Alliance Master of Jiang City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Hong Yunzhi!
You¡¯re looking for Mr. Yang, and Mr. Yang is already on his way back!
Therefore, Elder Yuan, please let Miss Su and the others go on ount of me!¡±
He had promised Yang Luo that he would ensure the safety of Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu.
Therefore, he nned to persuade them nicely to stabilize the Myriad Swords Gate.
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Yuan Jiantongughed mockingly and said, ¡°Hong Yunzhi, you¡¯re just the leader of a branch of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance. What right do you have to negotiate with me?
If your Chiefes, 1 might still give you some face!
As for you, who do you think you are?
Do you think you¡¯re worthy of asking me for face?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Hearing this, Hong Yunzhi¡¯s face instantly turned red, and he was so angry that his chest heaved.
Yuan Jiantong continued, ¡°My main goal for going down the mountain this time is indeed to kill Yang Luo!
Of course, other than killing Yang Luo, I will also kill those three women!
¡°And I won¡¯t let go of anyone rted to that kid!¡±
Hong Yunzhi said angrily, ¡°Yuan Jiantong, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting into big trouble by killing people in the secr world?¡±
¡°Trouble?¡±
Yuan Jiantong sneered.. ¡°Tell me, what trouble can there be?¡±
Chapter 581 - 581: Power of the Array!
Chapter 581: Power of the Array!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hong Yunzhi said angrily, ¡°Yuan Jiantong, you killed so many people from Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance and injured many people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
¡°Our Chief and the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Master will definitely not let this matter rest!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t use Xiang Kunlun and Mo Qingkuang to scare me!¡±
Yuan Jiantong said in a loud voice, ¡°1 know that Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance and Hidden Dragon Pavilion are quite powerful, but our Myriad Swords Gate is not to be trifled with!
Hong Yunzhi, let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t be a busybody!
Otherwise, I¡¯ll tten all the martial arts schools in Jiang City!¡±
Hong Yunzhi got enraged upon hearing his words. He said fiercely, ¡°Yuan Jiantong, are you going to let them go or not?!¡±
¡°So what if I don¡¯t?¡±
Yuan Jiantong sneered and asked.
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s patience had been exhausted at this point.
He shouted, ¡°Brothers, follow me!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
¡°Kill!¡±
Hong Yunzhi waved his hand and led everyone to charge towards the top of the mountain!
Yuan Jiantong¡¯s eyes were cold as he said ruthlessly, ¡°Since you all insist on having a death wish, don¡¯t me me!¡±
As he spoke, Yuan Jiantong waved his hand and shouted!
¡°Activate the formation!¡±
And in that instant!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The sword that was stabbed into the ground immediately trembled violently!
The sword formation he had set up was instantly activated!
In the next second¡
True Qi and sword Qi spread out continuously, condensing into dozens of scarlet swords that shot towards Hong Yunzhi and the others!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
On the spot, dozens of Martial Warriors¡¯ bodies were pierced and they fell into pools of blood!
After killing these dozens of people!
The dozens of scarlet longswords continued to whistle out and shoot towards the others!
¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±
Hong Yunzhi shouted in shock and threw punch after punch.
Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, Yuan Shichuan, Jiang Tianlong, Xu Yaoqiang, Feng Haidong, and Zhong Lingyun alsounched a counterattack!
The other Martial Warriors also reacted and raised the weapons in their hands. As they counterattacked, they rushed forward!
ng! ng! ng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of collisions and explosions resounded through the mountains, deafening even the deaf!
Under everyone¡¯s joint efforts, the dozens of scarlet longswords that shot over were shattered!
¡°Come, continue!¡±
Yuan Jiantong narrowed his eyes and smiled. He waved his hand again.
The sword formation continued to operate!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
A sharp sound tore through the air!
But this time!
The number of swords condensed by the sword formation increased from dozens to hundreds!
Yuan Jiantong did not stop there. Instead, he continued to inject True Qi!
The number of swords increased from hundreds to thousands!
Thousands of scarlet longswords shot out at the same time, covering the sky and the earth. It was extremely spectacr!
As the winding mountain road was not wide and there were too many people like Hong Yunzhi, many people could not dodge in time and their bodies were pierced!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams rose and fell as figures fell to the ground.
After a short period of time¡
Hundreds of people on Hong Yunzhi¡¯s side had already died.
Corpsesy strewn across the road, blood staining the ground.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yuan Jiantong threw his head back andughed. He said with a sinister smile, ¡°Just you bunch of ants and trash want to save someone?
What a joke!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
¡°Good job, Ninth Elder!¡±
¡°As expected of the Ninth Elder. He blocked nearly ten thousand people with just a sword formation!¡±
¡°The Ninth Elder¡¯s divine power is peerless and invincible!¡±
Li Botao and the other Protectors and disciples alsoughed proudly and ttered Yuan Jiantong.
Yuan Jiantong was also a little smug, his eyes filled with pride.
¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡±
Hong Yunzhi shouted and led everyone to counterattack while retreating.
Even while retreating, there were also people who were killed and fell to the ground.
Only after retreating for a full 500 meters were they then free of danger.
However, looking at the hundreds of corpses in front of them, Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others felt their hearts ache.
Jiang Tianlong clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°Is this the strength of an elder of the Myriad Swords Gate?
He¡¯s really too strong. We¡¯re not his match at all!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Xu Yaoqiang nodded and gritted his teeth, ¡°Not to mention saving people, we can¡¯t even get close!¡±
Chen Qingshan and the others also looked dejected.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Facing the elders of top ancient martial arts sects, they felt too insignificant.
Yuan Jiantong looked at Hong Yunzhi and the others arrogantly and said loudly, ¡°With me around, it¡¯s impossible for you to climb the mountain, let alone save people!
Let me give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t do such meaningless things again. Hurry up and call Yang Luo over!
If this kid doesn¡¯t appear before eight o¡¯clock tonight, 1¡¯11 kill those three women!
¡°Also, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±
With that said, Yuan Jiantong instructed the six Protectors, ¡°1¡¯11 go in for a cup of tea. You guys guard here.
You only need to transfer your True Qi into the sword formation to activate it.
If they dare to approach again, activate the sword formation.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Li Botao and the other six elders nodded in agreement.
Then, Yuan Jiantong flicked his sleeves and turned to walk into the vi.
¡°Alliance Master Hong, can Mr. Yang rush back from overseas before eight o¡¯clock tonight?¡±
Jiang Tianlong asked Hong Yunzhi.
Hong Yunzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but I believe Mr. Yang will definitely rush back as soon as possible!¡±
Chen Qingshan suggested, ¡°Old Hong, that old man has left. Why don¡¯t we try again?¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s try again!¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded and shouted, ¡°Everyone, be careful. Follow me!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded loudly.
Then, under the lead of Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others, everyone charged towards the top of the mountain again!
At the top of the mountain.
¡°You actually dare to approach?¡±
Li Botao chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s teach them a lesson!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
The other five Protectors nodded.
Then, Li Botao and the other six Protectors mobilized the True Qi in their bodies at the same time and injected it into the sword formation!
At that very moment¡
The sword formation was activated once again!
Thousands of scarlet longswords condensed and shot towards Hong Yunzhi and the others!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Hong Yunzhi shouted in shock and charged forward as he counterattacked!
The others also counterattacked and rushed forward together!
However, as Li Botao and the others continuously injected True Qi, the sword formation continued to operate continuously!
An endless stream of swords condensed into form and shot towards Hong Yunzhi and the others!
Hong Yunzhi and the others thought that they could charge forward without Yuan Jiantong!
But now that they saw it, they realized that they were thinking too much.
After charging a few times and realizing that they could no longer approach, Hong Yunzhi and the others could only retreat and did not dare to charge forward anymore!
After a few consecutive charges, more than a thousand people died. The path ahead was filled with corpses!
¡°Hahaha, you bunch of ants, continue if you have the ability!¡±
¡°A bunch of trash dares to save people? They really overestimate themselves!¡±
¡°Even if all your people die, you won¡¯t be able to save them!¡±
Li Botao and the other six Protectors stood on the mountaintop andughed wildly as they looked at Hong Yunzhi and the others with mocking gazes..
Chapter 582 - 582: Dream on!
Chapter 582: Dream on!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qiao Jingsong said anxiously, ¡°Old Hong, even if that old fellow isn¡¯t around, we can¡¯t rush up at all!¡±
¡°Old Hong, what should we do now?¡±
Chen Qingshan also asked.
Hong Yunzhi let out a long sigh and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only wait for Mr. Yang toe back.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Jiang Tianlong and the others also sighed deeply.
Only then did they realize that they could not do anything in front of absolute strength.
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened.
However, Hong Yunzhi and the rest continued to stand at an area not far from the mountaintop. They did not show any intention of leaving.
At this moment, Jiang Tianlong looked at his watch and eximed, ¡°Not good, it¡¯s almost eight!¡±
Chen Qingshan also looked at the time and his face turned pale, ¡°What should we do? Mr. Yang hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡±
The others also panicked, not knowing what to do.
Hong Yunzhi clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡°No matter what, we have to ensure the safety of Miss Su and the others!
Mr. Yang saved our lives, so even if we have to sacrifice our lives, we have toplete Mr. Yang¡¯s instructions!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Chen Qingshan and the others nodded heavily.
Once Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu were in danger, they would not hesitate to fight to the death!
At this moment.
Yuan Jiantong walked out of the manor.
Seeing Yuan Jiantong¡¯s figure, Hong Yunzhi and the others¡¯ hearts tightened.
Yuan Jiantong said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. Drag those three women out!¡±
Li Botao smiled dryly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise us¡¡±
Yuan Jiantong said angrily, ¡°My patience has run out!
Hurry up and drag those three women out. 1 want to kill them in front of these guys!¡±
¡°Yes¡ Yes!¡±
Li Botao was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He naturally did not dare to disobey Yuan Jiantong¡¯s words and hurriedly rushed into the manor with the other five Protectors.
¡°Let go of me!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
Soon, Li Botao and the others carried Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu out.
Yuan Jiantong¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a loud voice, ¡°Since that brat Yang Luo isn¡¯t here yet, I can only kill these three women first!¡±
¡°Hurry up and save them!¡±
¡°Come on!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the others roared and rushed towards the top of the mountain again.
Yuan Jiantong instructed, ¡°Activate the sword formation and stop them!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Li Botao and the others responded. Then, they continued to transfer their True Qi into the sword formation and activated it!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Scarlet longswords condensed into form and soared into the sky, shooting towards Hong Yunzhi and the others like stars falling from the sky!
¡°Charge, continue charging!¡±
Hong Yunzhi roared and charged forward fearlessly!
Jiang Tianlong and the others were the same. They charged forward one after another!
However, they still could not break through the sword formation, and the number of casualties continued to increase!
Yuan Jiantong ignored Hong Yunzhi and the others. Instead, he looked at Su Qingmei and the other two and said coldly, ¡°If you want to me someone, me that kid Yang Luo!
He should not have provoked our Myriad Swords Gate and note to save you!¡±
As he spoke, Yuan Jiantong ced his right index and middle fingers together. He mobilized his True Qi and transformed it into a sword finger that swung towards the three women¡¯s necks!
Despair appeared on Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu¡¯s faces!
Were they really going to die like this?
But they still had too many regrets in their hearts!
However, the moment Yuan Jiantong was about to swing the sword in his right hand!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A series of loud dragon roars resounded through the mountains and shook the world!
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
¡°Could it be the sound of a wild beast in the mountains?¡±
¡°Everyone, look! What¡¯s that?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the others turned around and were shocked!
Yuan Jiantong and the others also looked over with deep shock on their faces!
Nine huge golden dragon phantoms roared from the foot of the mountain. They were iparably domineering and collided with the sword formation on the mountaintop like nine true dragons!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided heavily with the sword formation, erupting with a shocking sound!
The thousands of scarlet longswords that danced in the sky were instantly shattered!
The entire sword formation copsed!
The longsword that stabbed into the ground was also sent flying!
Rocks flew and dust rolled, deeply shocking everyone present!
When the rocks and dust slowly dissipated¡
An excited voice suddenly sounded from the crowd!
¡°Mr. Yang¡ Mr. Yang is back!¡±
Everyone looked up.
As expected¡
A thin and tall figure with eyes as deep as stars walked over step by step under the moonlight. It was Yang Luo!
¡°Mr. Yang¡ Mr. Yang is really back!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. Mr. Yang is finally back!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others shouted happily, tears welling up in their eyes.
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Little Luo!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
At the top of the mountain, Su Qingmei, Su Wanqiu, and Qin Yimo were also crying tears of joy as they shouted his name.
They thought that they were dead for sure this time and would never see Yang Luo again!
Unexpectedly!
At this critical moment, Yang Luo rushed back!
And right now¡
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, and the killing intent in his eyes surged continuously!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed behind with extremely cold expressions!
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s eyes were red as he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sorry. In the end, we couldn¡¯t save Miss Su and the others!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Hong Yunzhi and the others, who were all injured, and sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯ve already done enough!¡±
As he spoke, he looked up at Su Qingmei and the other two girls on the mountaintop and said loudly, ¡°Qingmei, Momo, Wanqiu, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Qin Yimo shook her head vigorously and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Yang, these bastards have killed too many people from Alliance Master Hong¡¯s side. Please kill them!¡±
¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let any of these guys off!¡±
Yang Luo replied domineeringly.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
At this moment, Yuan Jiantong, who was holding a scarlet longsword, suddenlyughed out loud.
He sneered at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re Yang Luo?
¡®With just you, do you think you can kill all of us?¡¯
1 think you¡¯re just dreaming!¡±
Yang Luo met Yuan Jiantong¡¯s gaze and said fiercely, ¡°Old thing, am I dreaming? You can try!¡±
¡°Kid, stop spouting nonsense here. I¡¯ll kill you now!¡±
Li Botao shouted and charged at Yang Luo with his sword in hand.
Seeing Li Botao¡¯s sword stabbing over!
Yang Luo just stood quietly on the spot with an extremely indifferent expression. He had no intention of retreating or dodging!
And the moment they got close¡
Li Botao instantly erupted with the True Qi in his body and stabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
Swish!
The sound of the sword piercing through the air was iparably ear-piercing!
The sword qi that surged out was even more terrifying!
As the Protector of the Myriad Swords Gate, he also had ate-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation, so he was naturally extremely powerful!
However!
Just as his sword stabbed over!
Yang Luo casually raised his right hand and pushed his palm towards the iing sword!
At that very moment¡
Crack! Crack!
Under Yang Luo¡¯s palm, the iing sword was as fragile as a bubble and broke apart bit by bit!
Chapter 583 - 583: A Slap!
Chapter 583: A p!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In just an instant!
The sword in Li Botao¡¯s hand was broken until only the hilt was left!
¡°What?!¡±
Li Botao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was stunned.
This kid actually crushed his sword with one hand?!
How strong was this kid¡¯s body?!
The others present were also dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo as if he was a monster!
However, just as everyone was staring in shock¡
Yang Luo continued to extend his right hand and grabbed Li Botao¡¯s throat.
Then, his right hand exerted force!
Crack!
Before Li Botao could react, his neck was broken!
After breaking Li Botao¡¯s neck, Yang Luo threw him to the right like a dead dog!
With a loud bang, a hole was directly smashed into the mountain wall on the right, and rocks rolled down!
Li Botao¡¯s body was embedded in the hole, his eyes filled with extreme fear and unwillingness!
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent.
Everyone present looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.
¡°In one move, Mr. Yang actually insta-killed a Protector of the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This guy didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist!¡±
¡°Why do 1 feel that Mr. Yang¡¯s strength seems to be greater than before?¡±
The martial artists of the various martial arts schools and Chambers of Commerce discussed in surprise. They looked at Yang Luo with admiration. ¡°Alliance Master Hong, Mr. Yang¡¯s cultivation should have increased again, right?¡±
Jiang Tianlong wiped his cold sweat and nodded.m
Hong Yunzhi nodded and said, ¡°It must be. I feel that A4r. Yang¡¯s aura is even stronger than before. He¡¯s getting more and more unpredictable!¡±
At this moment.
Yuan Jiantong and the others on the mountaintop were also dumbfounded.
They could not believe what they were seeing.
Protector Li Botao, whose cultivation was at thete-stage Martial Highness
Realm, was instantly killed just like that?
This kid killed Li Botao as easily as killing a chicken or a dog!
After killing Li Botao¡
Yang Luo took a step forward and walked towards Yuan Jiantong.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed closely behind.
As the four of them walked to the top of the mountain, their auras kept rising. Dazzling beams of light surged from their bodies, looking extremely dazzling! ¡°Young brat, how dare you kill my Senior Brother Li? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Young brat, I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡±
¡°Give me your life!¡±
Chen Yunzhou, Wu Qinglie, Xie Guangwu, Jiang Fengchun, and Zhao Yuanhe led more than ten disciples and charged towards Yang Luo!
However, before Chen Yunzhou and the others could approach!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna took a step forward and charged forward!
¡°You¡¯re not worthy of fighting my Brother Yang. Fight me!¡±
Bujie rushed to the front and roared. He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist
Staff tightly with both hands and suddenly swung it out!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull collision sounds!
Immediately, several disciples were sent flying!
The disciples were sent flying more than 20 meters away with blood spewing from their mouths. When theynded, they were already dead!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying spat out a word coldly and shed out with his saber!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
With just one sh, several disciples¡¯ heads were cut off. Blood sprayed everywhere, and they could not be more dead at this point!
¡°Kill!¡±
Prajna also shed forward and waved the kunai in her hand continuously!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Blood spurted out as the disciples¡¯ throats were cut open and they fell heavily into a pool of blood!
In less than a minute!
More than ten disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were killed by Xu Ying and the other two!
¡°How dare you kill a disciple of my Myriad Swords Sect? You have a death wish!¡±
¡°Kill them! We must kill them!¡±
The five Protectors roared and continued to charge towards Xu Ying and the other two!
Xu Ying and the other two were not afraid at all and charged forward!
ng! ng!
A crisp sound of collision immediately resounded!
Bujie¡¯s Buddhist staff collided heavily with Chen Yunzhou¡¯s sword!
mes shot in all directions as True Qi fluctuated. It was dazzling but filled with dense killing intent!
Under the attack of Bujie¡¯s staff, Chen Yunzhou was beaten back repeatedly!
Bujie, on the other hand, chased after him. He held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swung it twice again!
Crack!
The second staff directly broke the longsword in Chen Yunzhou¡¯s hand!
Bang!
The third staff smashed through the True Qi barrier condensed on Chen Yunzhou¡¯s body and shattered his ribs!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Chen Yunzhou spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying more than ten meters away. When he fell to the ground, he was already dead!
Just as Bujie killed Chen Yunzhou!
Xu Ying also shed three times at Wu Qinglie!
The first sh broke the sword in Wu Qinglie¡¯s hand!
The second sh cut through the True Qi barrier condensed on Wu Qinglie¡¯s body!
The third sh directly cut off Wu Qinglie¡¯s body!
Tyrannical, domineering, and insufferably arrogant!
Although Prajna¡¯s cultivation was only at the early-stage Martial Highness
Realm, herbat strength had increased greatly after this overseas tempering!
Therefore, even though she could not kill Xie Guangwu, she still cut a multitude of wounds on this guy¡¯s body and severely injured him!
Seeing this scene¡
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others were shocked again!
¡°It turns out that not only Mr. Yang, but even Mr. Xu and the others¡¯ cultivation and strength have increased greatly!¡±
Hong Yunzhi eximed in shock.
The others were also in awe.
Soon, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna did not stop and continued charging towards the three Protectors, Xie Guangwu, Jiang Fengchun, and Zhao Yuanhe!
Seeing that Xu Ying and the other two were not in danger, Yang Luo looked up at Yuan Jiantong and shouted, ¡°Old dog,e and fight me!¡±
¡°Little bastard, watch me kill you with a single strike!¡±
Yuan Jiantong roared, ¡°After 1 kill you, 1 won¡¯t let anyone beside you off!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Yuan Jiantong¡¯s figure shed and turned into a scarlet figure that charged towards Yang Luo!
As ate-stage Martial King Realm expert, Yuan Jiantong¡¯s strength was iparably powerful, and his speed was as fast as lightning!
Therefore, in the blink of an eye, he approached Yang Luo!
¡°Scarlet Heaven Sword Art!¡±
He let out a roar and suddenly stabbed at Yang Luo!
Swish!
This strike was extremely terrifying. It was countless times stronger than the sword that Li Botao had stabbed at Yang Luo!
Sword qi surged and True Qi surged. The light was dazzling!
However, Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. Instead, he raised his right hand again and blocked in front of him!
Ding!
The sword stabbed heavily into Yang Luo¡¯s palm, producing a crisp sound like metal shing!
Seeing Yang Luo block his sword with one hand, Yuan Jiantong was instantly stunned!
He looked incredulous, ¡°How is this possible?! You¡¯re only have a mortal¡¯s body. How can you block my sword?!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°So what if 1 blocked your sword? Are you very strong?
In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing!
For you toe here and kill me, that was the stupidest decision you ever made!¡¯
Old dog, I¡¯ll make you regret living in this world!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Yang Luo jumped and pped out!
Yuan Jiantong wanted to defend and retreat, but it was toote!
He was too fast!
It was so fast that he could not react!
The next second!
Pa!
A crisp p sounded!
¡°All¡!¡±
Yuan Jiantong let out a tragic cry. His entire body was sent flying more than ten meters away like a sandbag before he fell heavily to the ground.
Half of his face was smashed, and the bones on his face had been shattered. He was badly mangled, and countless teeth had fallen out.
At this moment, Yuan Jiantong was no longer as high-spirited as before.. He no longer had the demeanor of an expert¡
Chapter 584 - 584: Nine Steps!
Chapter 584: Nine Steps!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The entire event location fell silent.
Hong Yunzhi and the others were dumbfounded, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Such a powerful Yuan Jiantong was actually sent flying by a p from Yang Luo?
Moreover, this p directly smashed Yuan Jiantong¡¯s face?
One had to know!
Just now, Yuan Jiantong had blocked nearly ten thousand of them alone!
This was enough to prove that it was not that Yuan Jiantong was weak, but that Yang Luo was too strong!
Yang Luo had done this because he had just seen the red and swollen faces of Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu.
That was why he wanted to p this old dog¡¯s face.
After sending Yuan Jiantong flying¡
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He took a step forward and walked towards Yuan Jiantong.
¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Yuan Jiantong was furious.
As an elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, when had he ever been pped in the face?
When had he ever been in such a sorry state?
He made up his mind!
He had to tear this little bastard into pieces!
He suddenly got up and charged at Yang Luo again with his sword in hand!
On the way over!
The aura on his body increased exponentially. True Qi and sword qi surged out continuously, and a dazzling scarlet light surged from his body!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire mountain shook violently!
Mountain rocks rolled down and were thrown up at the same time!
The mountain rock that flew into the air was directly shattered into pieces by the True Qi and sword qi that spread out from Yuan Jiantong¡¯s body!
It was extremely terrifying!
And in the next instant¡
He approached Yang Luo again!
Go to hell!¡±
He let out a roar and suddenly shed at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
This sword was iparably ferocious, as if it had transformed into a huge scarlet sword that shed over angrily!
The air was torn apart like a curtain, emitting an ear-piercing sonic boom!
Before the swordndedpletely, the ground had already been split open. Hong Yunzhi and the others were terrified!
They were certain!
If it were any of them, they would not be able to withstand this sword and would definitely be into two!
¡°Mr. Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, quickly get out of the way!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others reminded him in surprise.
¡°Yang Luo, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Little Luo!¡±
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu were also frightened.
Even if they did not know much about martial arts, they could feel how terrifying this sword was!
However, Yang Luo still did not dodge the ferocious sword. Instead, he raised his right hand again and extended it into the sky!
A dazzling golden light appeared on his palm, like a golden Divine Monument as he faced the sword head on!
In the blink of an eye!
ng!
This sword struck Yang Luo¡¯s palm heavily, emitting the sound of metal shing against each other!
mes shot in all directions as True Qi exploded, and light soared into the sky!
Yuan Jiantong felt that this sword did not strike a person¡¯s hand, but an iparably firm piece of steel!
It was even to the extent that he felt his arm go numb from the shock!
However, Yang Luo, who had withstood this strike, did not suffer any damage to his palm. Not even his skin was broken!
After blocking this sword!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He took another step forward and closed in. Then, he pped again!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!
Yuan Jiantong shouted.
Just now, he was sent flying by a p. This was already the humiliation of his life!
And now, Yang Luo wanted to p him again. He could not let this little bastard seed!
He quickly raised his left hand and met the attack with a palm!
Bang!
The two palms collided, emitting a muffled thunderous sound!
He originally thought that he could block Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
However, his attack had no use to Yang Luo at all!
Crack crack crack!
With a series of cracking sounds, his palm was shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
After shattering Yuan Jiantong¡¯s palm, Yang Luo¡¯s p was unimpeded and ruthlesslynded on the other side of Yuan Jiantong¡¯s face!
Pa!
Another crisp smack sounded!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Yuan Jiantong let out another miserable scream as he was sent flying again with his sword!
This time, he was sent flying more than 20 meters!
When he fell to the ground¡
The other side of his face was alsocerated and his bones were shattered!
At this moment, Yuan Jiantong¡¯s entire old face was badly mangled. It was a tragic sight!
Seeing this scene¡
Hong Yunzhi and the others trembled and gasped!
They were originally worried that Yang Luo would be in danger!
However, now that they saw it, they realized that they were thinking too much!
Yuan Jiantong was not Yang Luo¡¯s match at all and could only be crushed!
As for Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu, felt as though they had been relieved from their worries!
They could also tell that Yang Luo was avenging them!
They were very touched and looked at Yang Luo with gazes of admiration.
They could always trust this man!
Powerful, domineering, indomitable, peerless!
At this moment, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had killed the remaining three Protectors, before catching sight of this scene. Their faces were filled with reverence and admiration!
After sending Yuan Jiantong flying again!
Yang Luo still did not stop and continued walking towards him!
As he walked, he said, ¡°Old dog, didn¡¯t you mor to kill me just now and then kill everyone around me?
Come and try killing one now!¡±
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Yuan Jiantong waspletely enraged. His roars resounded through the mountains!
He was a dignified elder of the Myriad Swords Gate. His status was high, his strength was high, and he was respected and loved by everyone!
However, he did not expect to be sent flying by two consecutive ps from a brat today!
How humiliating!
It was an utter humiliation!
If he couldn¡¯t kill this kid, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to continue living in the ancient martial arts world!
With this thought in mind¡
He endured the pain on his face and flew up, throwing the sword in his hand!
Swoosh!
The sword tore through the air and whistled out, arriving above Yang Luo!
¡°Scarlet Heaven Sword Formation!¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Sword Qi and True Qi spread out like andslide and tsunami, condensing into a huge sword array that trapped Yang Luo inside!
Thousands of scarlet longswords condensed and shot towards Yang Luo in the center of the sword formation from all directions!
This time, Yuan Jiantong had already used all his strength!
The sword formation he set up was at least ten times stronger than before!
He wanted to cut Yang Luo into a thousand pieces and make him die tragically in the sword formation!
When Hong Yunzhi and the others present saw this scene, they were shocked again!
Even though they knew that Yang Luo was very strong, they could not help but be a little worried!
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The methods Yuan Jiantong disyed were too terrifying!
However, Yang Luo ignored the swords that shot towards him and took a step forward!
Tang!
When he took a step forward!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A golden dragon phantom let out a dragon roar and rushed out of his body!
Right on the heels of that¡
Tang!
Another second step!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A second golden dragon phantom roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Following that¡
Dang, dang, dang!
Another third step, fourth step, fifth step¡
Until Yang Luo took his ninth step!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared at the same time and collided in all directions!
Chapter 585 - 585: Ill Intentions!
Chapter 585: Ill Intentions!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This scene deeply shocked everyone present!
Everyone felt that the nine golden dragon phantoms that roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body were not only phantoms, but actually the true Nine Heavens Divine Dragons!
Terrifying beyondpare!
Absolutely domineering!
Even Yuan Jiantong, who was outside the sword formation, was stunned!
He could not understand what cultivation technique Yang Luo was using!
One had to know that he had lived for so many years. Although he had not seen all the martial arts in the world, he had seen many!
However, he had never heard or seen such a heaven-defying cultivation technique that Yang Luo used!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms shattered all the swords that shot towards Yang Luo and collided heavily with the sword formation!
In less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
The entire sword formationpletely copsed and exploded, turning into True Qi that filled the sky and dissipated in the sky!
As for Yang Luo, who was trapped by the sword formation just now, he was still unscathed!
At this moment, Yuan Jiantong suddenly snapped to his senses!
Only then did he know that he was definitely not a match for this kid in front of him!
If he continued fighting, he would definitely die!
It was not easy for him to obtain his current cultivation and strength. With his current status, he could not die here!
At the thought of this, his figure shed and he rushed towards Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu!
He wanted to capture these three women and use them to threaten Yang Luo so that he could survive!
However, just as Yuan Jiantong rushed towards Su Qingmei and the other two!
Yang Luo moved as well!
His figure shed and turned into a bolt of lightning that rushed towards Yuan Jiantong!
Yuan Jiantong¡¯s speed was already very fast. Ordinary people could not capture his figure at all!
However, Yang Luo was even faster!
In an instant, he caught up to Yuan Jiantong!
¡°Old dog, go die!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and soared into the sky. He brazenly pped down at Yuan Jiantong!
Yuan Jiantong was shocked. He wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
He could only mobilize the True Qi in his body to the limit. After condensing a True Qi barrier, he faced Yang Luo and threw out a palm to meet his attack!
In a sh!
Bang!
The two palms collided heavily. It was as if mountains were copsing and the ground was cracking. It was as if the sea was roaring and as if a volcano was erupting!
True Qi and light intertwined and spread in all directions like a surging wave!
Even though Yuan Jiantong used his strongest strength, he still could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
¡°All¡!¡±
Yuan Jiantong let out an extremely painful scream. His right palm and even his entire right arm were shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s p!
After shattering Yuan Jiantong¡¯s right arm, Yang Luo¡¯s palm continued to strike down!
The True Qi barrier condensed on Yuan Jiantong¡¯s bodypletely shattered like paper!
The next second!
Boom!
An earth-shattering explosion sounded from the top of the mountain!
Rocks, dust, and nts soared into the sky and swept through the night sky!
Everyone present stared in the direction of the mountaintop in a daze. They were dumbfounded and did not speak for a long time!
It was not until the rocks, dust, and vegetationpletely dissipated that everything finally returned to calm.
When they saw this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they broke out in cold sweat.
What greeted their eyes was a huge pit that was gorged out on the mountaintop.
Yuan Jiantong was lying in that huge pit. His entire body was already twisted beyond recognition, and he was badly mangled,pletely dead.
As for Yang Luo, he stood quietly beside the huge pit with an indifferent expression.
The event location instantly fell into dead silence.
After a long silence.
¡°Haha, well done, Mr. Yang!¡±
Mr. Yang, you¡¯re really amazing!
¡°So what if he¡¯s an elder of the Myriad Swords Gate? He still died in Mr. Yang¡¯s hands!¡±
¡°This old man said that the people of the secr world are ants. What about him? He¡¯s not even an ant!¡±
Hong Yunzhi, Jiang Tianlong, and the others cheered loudly. Their blood surged and they were extremely excited.
However, just as everyone thought that this matter was over¡
However, Yang Luo looked into the distance and said in a loud voice, ¡°Are you also from the Myriad Swords Gate?
If you want to kill me, get over here quickly!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Hong Yunzhi and the others were stunned at first, then fear appeared on their faces.
¡°No way, could it be that there are people from the Myriad Swords Gate left?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. Aren¡¯t all the people from the Myriad Swords Gate dead?!¡±
¡°Then who is Mr. Yang talking to?!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the others discussed in shock and confusion.
But right at this moment¡
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
A heartyugh came from afar.
Laughter resounded through the forest, deafening everyone.
Everyone followed theughter and looked over.
A figure stood on the peak of a mountain a thousand meters away, standing upright like a pine tree.
Due to the distance and the fact that it was night, no one could see clearly even with the moon.
However, when he was fighting Yuan Jiantong just now¡
Yang Luo had already sensed someone approaching.
Moreover, he could sense that this person was definitely an expert. His strength was probably above Yuan Jiantong¡¯s.
As theughter gradually died down¡
The figure took a step forward.
It was just one step¡
But the figure arrived at a mountaintop 500 meters away.
Then, the figure took another step forward.
With the second step, the figure crossed another 500 meters and appeared on the mountaintop where Yang Luo and the others were.
Moonlight poured down on him.
Only then did everyone present see this person¡¯s appearance clearly.
This was a man who looked to be in his thirties.
The man was more than 1.85 meters tall and was wearing a ck shirt. His eyebrows were sharp, his eyes were deep, his nose was high, and his body was cold. His chest was broad and domineering!
Even though this man was only standing there quietly, Yang Luo still felt a sense of oppression!
However, this guy was dressed very modernly. Could he really be from the Myriad Swords Gate?
Just as Yang Luo was in a daze¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, and the other people from the 19 martial arts schools were all stunned when they saw the man¡¯s face.
After being stunned for a few seconds.
Hong Yunzhi and the others knelt on one knee at the same time, bending down and lowering their heads with extremely pious expressions.
¡°Greetings, Martial Chief!¡±
All the people from the martial arts school shouted in unison, their voices shocking the heavens.
Therefore, the man in front of him was the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!
The ¡°Half-Step Martial God¡±¡ªXiang Kunlun!
Upon hearing how Hong Yunzhi and the others addressed this man!
Yang Luo, Bujie, and the others were instantly stunned!
Jiang Tianlong and the other Chambers of Commerce were also stunned!
¡°What the f*ck¡ He¡¯s the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance?!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Prajna said in a daze, ¡°I thought the chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance was an old man. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a domineering man¡¡±
Xu Ying frowned and said, ¡°What is the Martial Alliance Chief of Country Hua doing here? Could it be¡¡±
Halfway through his sentence, he seemed to have realized something, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.
Bujie and Prajna also realized something. Their expressions changed and their bodies tensed up, preparing for battle.
After all, not long ago, Yang Luo had brought them to the Martial Alliance headquarters in Country Hua and caused a scene. He had shattered the headquarters stone tablet and even injured two Deputy Alliance Masters.
Now that the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief of Country Hua had appeared here, he probably did note with good intentions!
Chapter 586 - 586: Do You Know Your Mistake?
Chapter 586: Do You Know Your Mistake?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After knowing that the person in front of him was the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, Yang Luo became more vignt!
However, even if the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief of Country Hua really wanted to kill him, he was not afraid of fighting!
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Get up.¡±
Xiang Kunlun raised his hand at Hong Yunzhi and the others.
Only then did Hong Yunzhi and the others dare to stand up.
¡°Chief, why are you here?¡±
Hong Yunzhi asked respectfully.
Xiang Kunlun narrowed his eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for this kid.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Hong Yunzhi, Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jinsong, and Yuan Shichuan¡¯s expressions changed drastically.
Without a doubt, the President must be here to condemn Yang Luo!
Hong Yunzhi bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡°Chief, the reason why Mr. Yang killed the Martial Alliance delegation of the Elephant Country is entirely because the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country caused trouble in our Country Hua and provoked us first!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Chief. I hope you can understand!¡±
¡°Chief, Mr. Yang has saved the face of our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance. He shouldn¡¯t be guilty of any crime!¡±
¡°Chief, please forgive Mr. Yang this once!¡±
Chen Qingshan, Qiao Jingsong, and Yuan Shichuan also pleaded for Yang Luo.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Xiang Kunlun frowned and said, ¡°Did I say that I wanted to ask this kid about killing the Elephant Country delegation?
The Martial Alliance of the Elephant Kingdom has indeed gone too far. If I were here, I wouldn¡¯t let them off easily either!¡±
Hearing this¡
Hong Yunzhi and the others were delighted.
Was the Chief nning to forgive Mr. Yang?
Yang Luo also looked at Xiang Kunlun in surprise.
He originally thought that Xiang Kunlun would me him for killing the people from the Martial Alliance delegation of the Elephant Country like Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi.
However, looking at it now, this guy was quite domineering like the two old fellows.
¡°Chief, you¡¯re indeed righteous!¡±
Hong Yunzhi smiled and cupped his hands.
¡°Old Hong, stop ttering me!¡±
Xiang Kunlun red at Hong Yunzhi and said in a firm voice, ¡°This kid killed someone from the Martial Alliance¡¯s delegation from the Elephant Country. I won¡¯t nitpick with him over that!
However, this kid shattered the stone tablet in our headquarters and injured the two Vice Alliance Masters of our Martial Alliance headquarters!
¡°As the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, 1 naturally have to ask him for an exnation!¡±
Hong Yunzhi¡¯s expression changed drastically again. He hurriedly said, ¡°Chief, Mr. Yang didn¡¯t mean it. Please forgive him!¡±
Chen Qingshan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, Vice Alliance Master Huo and Vice Alliance Master Sun wanted to hand Mr. Yang over before they could figure out what was going on. Mr. Yang was angered at their actions, so he did what he did!¡±
Qiao Jingsong and Yuan Shichuan also pleaded for leniency.
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s expression was cold as a vast pressure and aura spread out. He said in a booming voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to plead for this kid anymore!
¡°This kid must give our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance an exnation!¡±
Feeling this suffocating pressure, Hong Yunzhi and the others were so frightened that their bodies trembled. Their legs went weak and they almost knelt on the ground.
They sensed that the Chief was angry, so they did not dare to plead for mercy anymore.
Xiang Kunlun stared intently at Yang Luo and said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, do you admit your mistakes?¡±
Yang Luo met Xiang Kunlun¡¯s gaze and said loudly, ¡°May 1 ask the Chief, what did 1 do wrong?
The reason why I shattered the headquarters stone tablet is because I feel that our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance has already lost its pride and backbone!
Since our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance has lost its pride and backbone, what¡¯s the point of keeping this stone tablet?
The reason why 1 injured those two old fellows waspletely because 1 felt that they could not differentiate between right and wrong and had lost the courage and courage that Martial Warriors of Country Hua should have!
You let such trash be the Vice Alliance Master? I think you¡¯re only so-so as the Chief Alliance Master!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, well said!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is not in the wrong. You¡¯re the ones in the wrong!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. To think that I thought you were domineering. Looks like you¡¯re the same as those two old fellows!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna also spoke up.
¡°How dare you!¡±
Xiang Kunlun shouted as an even more terrifying pressure and aura spread out, crushing towards Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire mountain shook violently!
Not only this mountain, but even the surrounding mountains shook!
The river in the mountains got even more turbulent!
Facing this terrifying pressure and aura¡
Yang Luo could still withstand it, but Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna could not. Their bodies had started to tremble!
Xiang Kunlun shouted again, ¡°Kid, let me ask you again. Do you know your mistake?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±
Yang Luo resisted this powerful pressure and aura and replied with a loud voice.
Both of their voices were like the roars of dragons and tigers, exploding in the mountains, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz!
¡°Good,very good!
Xiang Kunlun seemed to be angry and smiling at the same time. His eyes flickered, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to admit your mistake, I¡¯ll beat you until you admit your mistake!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Rumble!
The pressure and aura emitted from Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body became even more powerful and vast, like a surging river that was iparably violent!
A ck-gold beam of light surged from his body as well, and his eyes flickered with ck-gold light. He was like a demon god that had descended to the mortal world and was terrifying!
Many Martial Warriors from the various martial arts schools and Chambers of Commerce could no longer withstand it. All of them knelt down!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, bring your sister-inw and the others out of here. Quick!¡±
¡°So what if you¡¯re the Chief? I¡¯ll fight you!¡±
Bujie roared and charged towards Xiang Kunlun with the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand!
Xu Ying and Prajna also charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Come back here!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect Bujie and the other two to dare to attack Xiang Kunlun.
Even if one wished to fight against an expert, they could not act recklessly!
And in that instant!
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna approached Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Diamond Suppression Staff!¡±
¡°Shadowless Tyrannical Saber Art!¡±
¡°Falling Sakura Palm!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit at the same time and attacked Xiang Kunlun!
A staff, a saber, and a palm crushed upwards, stirring the wind and clouds. The lethality and destructive power were iparably powerful!
As Bujie and the other two¡¯s cultivation increased, their strength also increased significantly!
Otherwise, they would not have been able to kill the Protectors of the Myriad Swords Gate!
Therefore, the attacks they erupted with were very ferocious. Even a Martial King Realm expert would probably find it difficult to resist thebined attack of the three of them!
However, Xiang Kunlun stood quietly on the spot and did not dodge or retreat. Instead, he raised his palm and pped out!
And in that instant!
Rumble!
A series of collision sounds that was akin to the sky shattering and rocks breaking sounded!
True Qi surged and the wind howled, terrifying beyondparison!
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna thought that they could withstand Xiang Kunlun¡¯s palm if they joined forces, but they realized they could not withstand it at all!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of painful cries, Bujie and the other two were sent flying.
When they were sent flying, the three of them felt pain and numbness in their arms. The blood in their bodies was also surging, and they almost vomited blood..
Chapter 587 - 587: Convince Me With Strength!
Chapter 587: Convince Me With Strength!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo hurried forward and supported Bujie and the other two, ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯re fine!¡±
Bujie shook his head and pretended to rush forward again.
Xu Ying and Prajna also wanted to rush forward.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
Yang Luo stopped the three of them and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not his match. Hurry up and evacuate with your sister-inw and the others!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Although Bujie and the other two were unwilling, they also knew that the difference between them and Xiang Kunlun was too great.
If they continued to fight, they would undoubtedly be asking for trouble.
Therefore, the three of them immediately turned around and escorted Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu down the mountaintop and away.
Hong Yunzhi and the others also left.
¡°Yang Luo, be careful!¡±
Su Qingmei shouted, her eyes filled with worry.
Qin Yimo and Su Wanqiu also revealed worried expressions.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±
Yang Luo gave the three women a reassuring look.
After everyone left the mountaintop¡
Yang Luo¡¯s body also shook as he continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
A dazzling golden beam of light soared into the sky from his body, and his eyes shone with a resplendent golden light!
The sky above the mountaintop was instantly illuminated, as if it was daytime!
¡°Fight!¡±
Yang Luo let out a deafening roar and took a step forward. He transformed into a golden figure and charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
Xiang Kunlun also took a step forward and weed the battle!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between the two of them shortened, and their speed was extremely fast!
Hong Yunzhi and the others could no longer see the two of them clearly!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
Yang Luo was the first to attack. He twisted his fist and punched towards Xiang Kunlun!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded!
A golden dragon phantom coiled around a huge fist and attacked!
Although the battle had just started, Yang Luo was already serious!
After all, he could sense that Xiang Kunlun was very strong, stronger than any expert he had fought before!
Even the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Master, Mo Qingkuang, was probably only on par with this guy!
Just as Yang Luo¡¯s punch arrived!
Xiang Kunlun also twisted his fist and faced the attack!
¡°Great Deste Heaven Burning Fist!¡±
With a punch, his fist burned with ck and golden mes!
There was even a ck-gold Kun Peng made of mes that condensed into form and collided with the golden dragon phantom that Yang Luo shot out!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
The two fists collided. The golden dragon phantom and the ming Kun Peng also collided heavily!
The next second!
Rumble!
A world-shaking explosion resounded!
True Qi and mes spread in all directions like andslide and tsunami. It was terrifying!
The manor on the mountaintop copsed and turned into ruins!
Rocks soared into the sky, and dust swept up. It was iparably spectacr!
Under the collision of this punch!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were sent flying at the same time!
Xiang Kunlun was sent flying seventy to eighty meters away. He flipped in the air andnded steadily on a huge mountain!
Yang Luo was sent flying 80 to 90 meters away andnded on a huge mountain!
Clearly, in the first exchange, Yang Luo was at a disadvantage!
¡°Damn, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone suppress Brother Yang. This is too unbelievable!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ying and Prajna were also shocked.
Hong Yunzhi clenched his fists and said worriedly, ¡°The Chief is indeed very powerful. He was able to be the Chief purely because of his true strength!
Back then, many expertspeted with him for the position of the Chief, but they were all defeated by him!
Many experts from various countries had oncee to provoke our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, but they were also defeated by the Chief!
Moreover, until now, we still don¡¯t know how strong the Chief is!¡±
¡°Alliance Master Hong, what should we do?¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Could the Chief end up killing Yang Luo?¡±
Xu Ying and the others also looked at Hong Yunzhi worriedly.
Hong Yunzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either.
However, I kept feeling that the Chief seemed to admire Mr. Yang while being angry with him.
If the Chief really wants to kill Mr. Yang, he won¡¯t give Mr. Yang a chance to admit his mistake at all.¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°In other words, the Chief doesn¡¯t want to kill Brother Yang. He just wants to beat Brother Yang up?¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded.
Bujie looked at Yang Luo in the distance and said gloatingly, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯d better pray for yourself.¡±
Although Hong Yunzhi said that, everyone was still a little worried.
After all, they could tell that Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo did not show any mercy during the battle.
At this moment.
On two mountains in the distance.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun stood facing each other, their eyes filled with fighting spirit.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed loudly and said in a loud voice, ¡°Kid, your strength is indeed not bad. It¡¯s worth me fighting you seriously!¡±
¡°Your strength is not bad either!¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly and continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for you to beat me till I admit my mistake!
I have a clear conscience about what I¡¯ve done, so I definitely won¡¯t admit my mistake!¡±
¡°Is that so?
ii
Xiang Kunlun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then use your strength to convince me!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo replied in a loud voice before charging towards Xiang Kunlun!
Xiang Kunlun also moved and charged towards Yang Luo!
When the two of them reached the edge of the mountaintop, they stomped their feet at the same time and flew up!
Rumble!
The two mountains where the two of them were just now copsed dozens of meters at the same time. Hong Yunzhi and the others in the distance were terrified!
At that very moment¡
The two of them met in the air!
But this time!
Xiang Kunlun was the first to attack. He raised his palm and pped Yang Luo!
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
He struck out with a palm that shook the world and shook the mountains!
A huge palm surrounded by ck-gold lightning pped heavily at Yang Luo!
A ck-gold lightning Kun Peng also charged forward!
Yang Luo was not to be outdone either. He raised his palm and faced the attack!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
As he struck out with his palm, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky and a golden dragon roared!
Moreover, not only did Yang Luo mobilize the True Qi in his body, but he also mobilized the power of the lightning attribute in his body!
Golden lightning shed crazily and was dazzled the area!
In a breath¡¯s time!
Boom! Boom!
Boom! Boom!
The two Thunder Palms collided heavily, and the Golden Dragon and the Kun Peng also collided above them!
This palm strike became even more violent, directly scattering the clouds in the sky!
In less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
The golden dragon and the Kun Peng exploded at the same time with a shockingmotion that spread five kilometers away!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Yang Luo let out a muffled groan and was sent flying. With a bang, he shattered the mountain wall a hundred meters away, his whole body embedded within it!
As for Xiang Kunlun, he was also sent flying dozens of meters away. Then, he flipped a few times in the air andnded on a huge mountain!
Bujie gulped and said, ¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang was pped into the mountain wall by the Chief?¡±
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Prajna¡¯s face turned pale and she could not help but clench her fists.
Xu Ying tightened her grip on the de in his hand.
Facing such a powerful person, they couldn¡¯t help even if they wanted to.
Even Brother Yang was at a disadvantage. They might as well have a death wish by going up.
Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, and Su Wanqiu also clenched their fists, very worried about Yang Luo¡¯s safety..
Chapter 588 - 588: Didn’t Disappoint Me!
Chapter 588: Didn¡¯t Disappoint Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Right at this moment¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A dragon roar sounded from the mountain where Yang Luo was, resounding through the clouds!
The next moment!
Rumble!
The mountain where Yang Luo was exploded!
Rocks soared into the sky, and smoke and dust rolled!
Dazzling golden light shot out from the rocks, illuminating the night!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
A figure with the golden dragon coiled around his body soared into the sky and pounced towards Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Yang Luo!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie and the others eximed in shock.
Although Xiang Kunlun suppressed Yang Luo, it did not affect him much.
Moreover, they also felt that Yang Luo¡¯sbat strength had increased again.
At that moment¡
Yang Luo had already arrived above the mountain where Xiang Kunlun was!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and descended from above, pping towards Xiang Kunlun on the mountaintop!
Not only did this palm contain True Qi and physical strength, but it also contained the power of lightning and fire!
Therefore, the power of this palm was countless times more violent than the palm strike just now!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The phantom of a golden dragon that was burning with mes and flickering with lightning roared down!
Facing Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
However, Xiang Kunlun still did not dodge or retreat. He stood proudly on the mountain and faced the attack with a palm!
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
He struck out with his palm. ck-gold mes burned and ck-gold lightning flickered. He also appeared extremely ferocious!
A Kun Peng flickering with lightning and fire also roared and charged towards the Lightning Fire Golden Dragon in the sky!
Boom! Boom!
The sound of the collision between the two palms ovepped with the sound of the Thunderfire Kunpeng and the Thunderfire Golden Dragon, shaking the heavens and earth!
After this terrifying collision!
The mountain under Xiang Kunlun¡¯s feet began to copse continuously!
Ten meters!
Twenty meters!
Thirty meters!
It didn¡¯t stop until it copsed for 80 meters!
However, Xiang Kunlun was unscathed. He still maintained his posture of fighting Yang Luo and stood proudly on the remaining half of the mountain!
Hong Yunzhi eximed, ¡°So this is Mr. Yang¡¯s true strength!¡±
Chen Qingshan also sighed and said, ¡°So Mr. Yang didn¡¯t really feel any pressure by killing Yuan Jiantong!¡±
Qiao Jinsong sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is indeed powerful, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not the Chief¡¯s match!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also deeply shocked by the scene in the distance.
They had followed Yang Luo for so long, but they had never seen such a powerful expert.
As expected!
In the vast Country Hua, there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There were endless experts!
Right at this moment¡
Xiang Kunlun blocked that palm!
Yang Luo raised his left arm, clenched his fist, and struck down with all his might!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
This punch was more domineering and terrifying than any punch he had just thrown!
Lightning shed, mes burned, and the golden dragon roared, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
However, Xiang Kunlun was as stable as Mount Tai. He raised his left arm and clenched his fists to meet the attack!
¡°Great Deste Fleaven Burning Fist!¡±
A huge fist flickering with ck-gold lightning and burning with ck-gold mes sted into the sky!
The huge lightning and fire Kun Peng phantom also collided!
Boom! Boom!
This collision was simply like aet hitting Earth, causing dozens of mountains in the surroundings to shake violently!
Rumble!
The remaining half of the mountain under Xiang Kunlun could no longer withstand the pressure and continued to copse!
An entire mountain that was more than 100 meters tall hadpletely turned into rocks!
The rubble and dust rushed upwards, covering the sky!
Many people watching the battle from afar were so frightened that they fell onto the ground!
Too powerful!
These two people were simply unbelievably strong!
At this moment, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun had already arrived at the foot of the mountain and started another shocking battle!
Two figures fought from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain, and then from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain once more!
Moreover, their speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that everyone present could only see two shadows colliding!
One mountain after another was destroyed by the two of them!
The water in the river was also shaken to the point that huge waves surged up!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sound of collisions and explosions rose and fell, causing everyone¡¯s blood to boil and their eardrums to rumble!
It was unknown how many rounds they both fought!
When Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun appeared again, they had already arrived at a mountain more than 200 meters away!
¡°Fight!!¡±
The two of them only faced each other for a few seconds before they roared at the same time and rushed towards each other!
On the way to each other!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun continuously mobilized the True Qi, physical strength, and lightning and fire in their bodies!
Before the two of them could fight, the mountain they were on could no longer withstand it and began to copse!
Everyone watching from afar looked at the scene in the distance in a daze!
They felt that the battle was not between two people, but two gods!
And the moment they got close¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
The two of them roared at the same time and raised their right arms at the same time to punch out!
DONG!
It was as if the sound of meteors colliding could be heard. It was breathtaking!
The speed at which the mountain copsed hastened!
Then, the two of them raised their left arms at the same time and pped out!
Bang!
It was as if a thunderous explosion sounded on the top of the mountain, shaking the world!
Right on the heels of that¡
It was as if the two of them were like two berserk gods. They kept punching and waving their palms at each other!
Dong, dong, dong!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The sound of collisions that made one¡¯s heart palpitate and their livers split apart rang out incessantly!
Every punch hit the bone and every palm hit the flesh!
The 200-meter-tall mountain where the two of them were kept copsing until it waspletely leveled under everyone¡¯s eyes!
The two of them appeared at the foot of the mountain again!
But soon, the two of them started fighting again!
This time, the two of them fought for more than a hundred rounds before appearing on the mountain where Xu Ying and the others were!
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, ¡°Come on, continue!
¡°You can only beat me to death. It¡¯s impossible for me to admit my mistake!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun threw his head back andughed. He looked at Yang Luo with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s Country Hua¡¯s fortune to have a strong and unyielding genius Martial Warrior like you!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo could not help but frown.
Wasn¡¯t he going to continue fighting? Why was this guy suddenly praising him?
Xiang Kunlun said loudly, ¡°Kid, I was just testing you just now!
1 want to see what you would do when everyone thinks you¡¯re wrong!
Would you still insist on your own thoughts?
You really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo was even more stunned, ¡°Then should we still fight?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to continue fighting.¡±
Xiang Kunlun shook his head, ¡°This battle ends here.¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief.
To be honest, if they continued to fight, he really did not have the confidence to defeat Xiang Kunlun.
This would remain so until his cultivation level could step into the Soul Formation Realm.
Chief, have you forgiven Mr. Yang?¡±
Hong Yunzhi hurriedly asked..
Chapter 589 - 589: Do Something Big!
Chapter 589: Do Something Big!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°This kid convinced me with his strength and determination.
Let¡¯s write off the mistakes this kid made at the headquarters.¡±
¡°Thankyou, Chief!¡±
Hong Yunzhi and the others thanked him one after another.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Xiang Kunlun looked at Yang Luo and smiled, ¡°Kid, we can be considered to have be friends after a fight.
Why don¡¯t we find a ce to have a drink and have a chat?¡¯
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo responded and said, ¡°However, Chief, please wait for me for a while.
With that, Yang Luo walked towards Su Qingmei, Hong Yunzhi, and the others.
¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡±
Su Qingmei asked loudly.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo treated Su Qingmei and the others¡¯ injuries.
After the treatment, Yang Luo said to everyone, ¡°Everyone, you can go back first. I have something to discuss with the Chief.¡±
With that, Yang Luo walked towards Xiang Kunlun. ¡°President, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t wepete and see who can reach the city faster?¡±
¡°Let¡¯spete then!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
¡°Haha, let¡¯s go!¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed heartily and stepped out, crossing more than 500 meters.
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as well. He leaped out and chased after him.
In just a few breaths¡
The two of them disappeared into the night.
Hong Yunzhi sighed and said, ¡°It seems that the Chief really admires Mr. Yang.¡±
Chen Qingshan nodded and said, ¡°The two of them have the same temperament. It can be said that they hit it off at first sight.¡±
Hong Yunzhi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, go back.¡±
Then, Hong Yunzhi and the others left a portion of them to clean up and settle the funeral affairs. The rest went down the mountain one after another and got into the cars to leave.
It was past ten o¡¯clock at night.
In the city of Jiang City.
On the night market street, in front of a barbecue stall.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun found a table and sat down. They ordered a pile of barbecue and a crate of cold beer.
After the dishes were served¡
Xiang Kunlun picked up two bottles of beer and opened the lid with his fingers. He handed one bottle to Yang Luo, ¡°Come, drink!¡±
Yang Luo took the beer. The two of them clinked bottles and drank it.
The two of them downed a full bottle of beer in one breath.
Xiang Kunlun heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°Awesome!¡±
Yang Luo mmed the bottle on the table, ¡°Great!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The two of them looked at each other andughed.
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re very to my liking. You have the arrogance and domineeringness of my youth!
In the future, we¡¯ll call each other brothers. My name is Xiang Kunlun. You can call me Big Brother Xiang!¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Brother Xiang, I think you¡¯re still very arrogant and domineering!¡±
Xiang Kunlun waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you don¡¯t know.
Ever since I became the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, 1 have had to think twice before doing anything. I¡¯m no longer as carefree as before.
Therefore, when I see you, it¡¯s like seeing me when I was young.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°This means that you¡¯re more stable than before, Brother Xiang.¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
Xiang Kunlun sighed softly, ¡°How many people in this world can be truly carefree¡¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Unless you¡¯re aplete lone wolf, it¡¯s very difficult to achieve something like that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. When we have family and friends, we can no longer do whatever
we want¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded, opened two more bottles of beer, and handed one to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if 1 should say.¡±
Xiang Kunlun raised his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yang, if you have anything to say, just say it.¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t think our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance should be like this.
I feel that many people in our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance have already lost the pride and courage that Martial Warriors of Country Hua should have. They¡¯re afraid of everything.¡±
Xiang Kunlun let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I actually knew about this problem long ago.
The reason why our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance was like this was because it has been peaceful for too long.
As time passed, the pride and courage of many people were erased.
For example, Huo Yuanjing and Sun Lanzhi are typical representatives.¡±
¡°Can¡¯t we change the situation of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°If we want to change this situation, our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance needs more young Martial Warriors with fighting spirit, drive, hot-bloodedness, dominance, and arrogance like you to rise!
Although this will take some time, 1 believe that as long as we work hard together, the situation of our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance will definitely change!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
Xiang Kunlun took a sip of beer and changed the topic, ¡°Brother Yang, now that you and the Myriad Swords Gate are already at each other¡¯s throats, what do you n to do?¡±
Yang Luo gulped down a mouthful of wine and said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll naturally kill my way to the Myriad Swords Gate and tten it!¡±
Xiang Kunlun frowned and said, ¡°Although I support you doing this, 1 don¡¯t rmend you do it now.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°This Myriad Swords Gate is one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world of Country Hua. It has a deep foundation and is very strong!
With your current strength, it¡¯s very difficult to tten the Myriad Swords Gate. You might even lose your life there!
You have to know Yuan Jiantong, that trash, was not the only strong one in the Myriad Swords Gate!
They have a total of nine elders that are on par with him or better. This is especially so for the top three elders, they are all very powerful!
Even 1 am not a match for those three old fellows!¡±
Hearing Xiang Kunlun¡¯s words, Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists, and his expression darkened.
This Myriad Swords Gate was indeed not easy to deal with!
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°This Myriad Swords Gate is a time bomb. Leaving it behind is a huge problem!
Therefore, 1 have to destroy this Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s expression darkened as well, ¡°The Myriad Swords Gate indeed has to be destroyed, but not now!
¡°Brother Yang, after our strength increases a little, we¡¯ll go and destroy the Myriad Swords Gate together!¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Brother Xiang, you¡¯re going too?!
¡öI
¡°Of course!¡±
Xiang Kunlun suddenly punched the table and said in a loud voice, ¡°The Myriad Swords Gate didn¡¯t give our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance face this time and even killed so many of my people!
¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, when the time is right, we¡¯ll set off together!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Xiang Kunlun responded and clinked the bottle with Yang Luo again.
The two of them also polished off another bottle of beer.
After drinking this bottle of beer¡
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Brother Yang, after we eat and drink, let¡¯s do something big!¡±
¡°Something big?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Go to the Elephant Country and tten the Martial Alliance!¡±
¡°Whaa?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°tten the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country?!
Brother Xiang, are you joking?!¡±
¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡±
Xiang Kunlun said with a serious expression, ¡°As the saying goes, it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate!
This Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance openly came to our Country Hua to cause trouble and even sent a delegation to our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters to provoke us. They simply have a death wish!
A mere ant wants to shake a dragon?
What a joke!¡±
There was a pause.
Then Xiang Kunlun continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t beat them up in one go, they will stille to provoke us next time!
Of course, I am doing this to make an example out of them!
Now, the martial arts world of various countries wants to trample on our Country Hua¡¯s martial arts world!
This time, i¡¯ll show Xiang Kunlun that the martial arts world of Country Hua is not to be trifled with!¡±
Chapter 590 - 590: Demonstrating Might!
Chapter 590: Demonstrating Might!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Xiang Kunlun¡¯s words,
Yang Luo was stunned.
He felt that he was already very arrogant.
However, he did not expect Xiang Kunlun to be even more arrogant than him.
However, Yang Luo admired Xiang Kunlun even more because of this.
As the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, he should have such arrogance and domineeringness!
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Brother Yang, are you going or not? If you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go myself!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±
Yang Luo mmed the table and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going!
I¡¯m also a part of Country Hua¡¯s martial arts world. If I can do my part, I¡¯m still very willing!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed heartily, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re indeed to my liking!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Then can I call my brothers alongter?¡±
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°It¡¯s better to have fewer people. This way, we can wipe out the martial arts world of Elephant Country and evacuate quickly.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Not much, just three of them.¡±
He also wanted to bring Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna along to train the three of them.
¡°No problem at all!¡±
Xiang Kunlun agreed immediately and raised the beer bottle, ¡°Come,e,e. Continue drinking. It¡¯ll be easier to do things after drinking!¡±
¡°Haha, drink!¡±
Yang Luo alsoughed heartily.
After supper.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun took a taxi and went straight to Jiang City Airport.
On the way to the airport, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun booked five tickets to Bang City as soon as possible.
After booking the ne tickets, Yang Luo called Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna and asked them to meet him at the airport.
After arriving at the airport, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun walked into the airport lobby.
Not long after, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna arrived.
¡°Brother Yang, why did you call us to the airport sote at night?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Xu Ying and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Just now, Brother Xiang and I have already decided to go to the Elephant Country and tten their Martial Alliance!¡±
¡°What?! Go to the Elephant Country and tten the Martial Alliance?!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ying and Prajna were also stunned.
This news really shocked them.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Since this Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation dares toe to our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance to show off, we naturally have to return it ruthlessly!
Otherwise, they¡¯ll really think that we¡¯re afraid of them. Then, they¡¯ll definitely provoke us again next time!¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. This can be done!
Brother Yang, we should have done this long ago!¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to teach the Martial Alliance a lesson!¡±
Even Prajna¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement without any fear.
Xiang Kunlun looked at the three of them and smiled, ¡°Although the three of you aren¡¯t too strong, it¡¯s really not bad for you to have such courage!¡±
Bujie raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°Of course, Chief. Why don¡¯t you take a look at who we¡¯re with!¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed loudly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Chief in the future. Just call me Brother Xiang!¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Xiang!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
A momentter¡
Yang Luo and the others boarded the ne to Bang City.
Due to the time difference¡
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at Bang City¡¯s airport, it was past midnight.
After walking out of the airport, Yang Luo and the others hailed a taxi and went straight to the center of Bang City.
On the way¡
Yang Luo rushed to Kunlun and asked, ¡°Brother Xiang, are we going straight to the Martial Alliance headquarters in the Elephant Country?¡±
¡°Since we¡¯re here, we naturally have to go and meet the various martial arts schools in the Elephant Country.¡±
Xiang Kunlun replied and continued, ¡°Although there are many martial arts schools in Elephant Country, only the 13 martial arts schools in Bang City are somewhat presentable.
Therefore, we¡¯ll first challenge these 13 martial arts schools before going to the Martial Alliance headquarters in Elephant Country.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then which martial arts school are we going to first?¡±
¡°Fist Soul Dojo!¡±
Xiang Kunlun replied and continued, ¡°The owner of this Fist Soul Dojo is called Jacques. His nickname is ¡®Violent Blood Fist King¡¯. He has won the title of the Elephant Country¡¯s Fist King many times back then!
Although this guy can¡¯tpare to the Alliance Master of the Elephant
Country¡¯s Martial Alliance, ughter Fist King Pagans, he¡¯s still a powerful
Martial Warrior!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this
Elephant Country either. Anyway, we¡¯ll go wherever you tell us to go.¡±
The car only drove for more than ten minutes before arriving at the center of Bang City.
Although it was alreadyte at night, Bang City was still lively and bustling.
Yang Luo and the others stopped at the entrance of the Fist Soul Dojo in a taxi.
The moment they got out of the car, Yang Luo and the others saw a sign hanging at the entrance of the martial arts school.
On it was written in manynguages, ¡°People and dogs of Country Hua are not allowed to enter.¡± The most eye-catchingnguage was Country Hua¡¯snguage.
Bujie was furious, ¡°Damn it, I only nned to teach them a lesson!
But now, it seems that I don¡¯t have to show mercy!¡±
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s expressions darkened.
These insulting words were really infuriating.
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiang Country¡¯s martial arts world too bold? How dare they openly write such insulting words?¡±
Xiang Kunlun said in a low voice, ¡°It seems that they should already know that the Martial Alliance delegation from the Elephant Country died at our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters. That¡¯s why they did this!
They are demonstrating to us!¡±
¡°Demonstration, huh?¡±
A cold glint flickered in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes, ¡°Very good. If I don¡¯t tten all the martial arts schools in Bang City, I, Yang Luo, will never return to Country Hua!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo walked forward, took off the sign, and strode into the martial arts school.
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also followed with cold expressions.
This martial arts school was very big and spacious. There were many sandbags hanging there. Many people from the Elephant Kingdom and foreigners were wearing boxing gloves and practicing boxing.
There were also two boxers boxing in the arena. There were many people gathered below and they were cheering. The scene was very lively.
After walking into the dojo¡
Yang Luo nced at him coldly and shouted, ¡°Get Jacques out here!¡±
For a moment, everyone in the dojo looked over.
¡°Who dares to make a ruckus here!¡±
A muscr middle-aged man about 1.8 meters tall jumped down from the arena and walked towards the door.
The disciples in the dojo followed.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°This guy is Jacques!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the owner of this boxing dojo, Jacques?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Jacques nced at Yang Luo and the others and asked in stiff Country Hua,
¡°Are you from Country Hua?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly.
Jacques said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the sign outside? People and dogs from
Country Hua are not allowed to enter!¡±
¡°Are you talking about this sign?¡±
Yang Luo raised the sign in his hand.
¡°Oh? You actually dare to take off my sign?¡±
Jacques smiled mockingly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re Martial Warriors from Country
Hua. Are you here to challenge us?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply..
Chapter 591 - 591: One Punch!
Chapter 591: One Punch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jacques¡¯s smile became even colder, ¡°Interesting, really interesting!
Your Country Hua¡¯s Martial Warrior killed our Xiang Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation and our Alliance Master!
Now, you still dare toe to our Xiang Country to provoke us. You¡¯re really bold!
However, this is good too. Since you¡¯re here, 1 can cripple you and avenge our Xiang Country¡¯s martial arts world!¡±
¡°You think you can cripple us?¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Just now, he had sensed that this guy¡¯s cultivation level was only at the
mid-stage Martial Highness Realm.
He really did not know where this guy got the courage to say such things.
¡°Kid, what are youughing at?¡±
Jacques¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°You¡¯re just five people. Do you want to cause trouble?¡±
Yang Luo pointed at Xiang Kunlun and asked, ¡°Then do you know this gentleman?¡±
¡°Who is he?¡±
Jacques looked disdainful, ¡°Do I need to know such a small fry?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Brother Xiang, this guy said that you¡¯re a small fry.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at Jacques as if he was a fool.
However, they also understood that Jacques probably didn¡¯t know Xiang Kunlun.
Otherwise, if he was given a hundred guts, would he dare to say such a thing?
Xiang Kunlun could not help butugh. He shrugged and said, ¡°Our Country Hua is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There are many experts. 1 can indeed only be considered a small figure.¡±
¡°Alright, cut the crap!¡±
Jacques raised his head and said, ¡°The five of you can attack together!
I can beat you all to the ground with at most five punches!¡±
¡°Coach, teach these people from Country Hua a lesson and let them know how powerful you are!¡±
¡°Five people from Country Hua dare to challenge us? They¡¯re really courting death!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and call the doctor. If these five guys die here, it will be a little troublesome!¡±
¡°Fist King! Fist King! Fist King!¡±
The disciples in the dojo raised their arms and shouted. They looked at Yang Luo and the others with mocking gazes.
Yang Luo looked up at Jacques and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the five of us to do anything. 1 alone am enough.
Also, didn¡¯t you say that you could defeat the five of us with five punches?
I don¡¯t need five punches. I can blow you up with one punch.¡±
¡°You said you could blow me up with one punch?¡±
Jacques burst outughing, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Kid, 1 want to see how you¡¯re going to beat me up with one punch!¡±
As he spoke, Jacques pointed at the ring not far away and said proudly, ¡°Kid, do you want to go to the ring?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine here. It¡¯s just a punch anyway.¡± These words angered the disciples of the dojo so much that their eyes were about to spew fire.
¡°Coach, you must beat this kid up!¡±
¡°You must beat him until he kneels and begs for mercy. Make him find his teeth all over the ground!¡±
The disciples roared.
Jacques also stared at Yang Luo and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, if 1 can¡¯t cripple you, I won¡¯t be worthy of living in the martial arts world of Xiang Country!¡±
Right as he finished his sentence¡
Jacques took a step forward and charged at Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo, his aura rose continuously and turned extremely terrifying!
However, Yang Luo stood rooted to the ground with an extremely calm expression.
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also crossed their arms and watched this scene with interest.
And in the next instant¡
Jacques approached Yang Luo and punched him!
This punch was iparably powerful and erupted with terrifying lethality and destructive power!
Sonic booms erupted in the air!
Just as Jacques threw a punch!
Yang Luo slowly raised the sign in his hand and his right arm shook violently!
The thick wooden board instantly shattered and turned into fragments that floated in the air!
After shattering the wooden board, Yang Luo clenched his right fist and did not even mobilize his True Qi. He only mobilized his physical strength and punched forward!
Seeing that Yang Luo dared to fight Jacques, the disciples of the dojo were extremely excited!
They were certain that Yang Luo¡¯s arm would definitely be broken by Jacques¡¯ punch!
And in that instant!
DONG!
The two fists collided heavily, emitting a loud thunderous sound!
Crack! Crack!
The thick wooden nks under their feet instantly exploded and flew up! Jacques thought that this punch would be able to cripple Yang Luo¡¯s arm! However, the moment his fists collided, he was shocked and a dense fear appeared in his eyes!
How could this kid be so powerful?
He had once sparred with Pagans, the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance!
At that time, he felt that Pagans was very strong. He could not withstand a few punches.
But now, he felt that the strength of this kid¡¯s punch was even stronger, even surpassing Pagans!
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Jacques let out a blood-curdling scream and was sent flying. With a bang, he crashed into a wall.
When he slid to the ground, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, fainting.
¡°Coach!¡±
Many disciples cried out in surprise and hurriedly ran over.
They checked Jacques¡¯ body and their faces turned pale.
¡°Coach, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±
Someone hurriedly asked.
A disciple replied, ¡°Coach¡¯s right arm ispletely shattered, and the bones and meridians in his body are also shattered¡¡±
¡°What?! How is this possible?!¡±
¡°This kid shattered all the bones and tendons in the coach¡¯s body with just one punch. What a joke!¡±
¡°Who is this kid? How can he be so strong? He actually defeated the Violent Blood Fist King with one punch?!¡±
All the disciples present were shocked and furious. They looked at Yang Luo with fear.
Yang Luo slowly retracted his fist and said indifferently, ¡°Is this the strength of the Violent Blood Fist King?
Too weak. It¡¯s simply too weak.¡±
¡°Damn bastard!¡±
¡°Attack together and cripple them!¡±
¡°Avenge the coach!¡±
Dozens of disciples from the dojo roared and rushed towards Yang Luo and the others.
Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, go ahead. Just leave them alive.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two responded and rushed forward.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Dull thuds and a loud explosions immediately sounded!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
However, less than ten minutester.
Dozens of disciples from the dojo fell to the ground. Their faces were swollen, their heads were bleeding, and they wailed non-stop.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t look at these guys anymore. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next martial arts school!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others quickly left the Fist Soul Dojo and rushed to the next dojo¡
At the same time¡
Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters.
This ce upied arge area, and there were many buildings in the traditional style of Elephant Country.
At this moment.
In one of the halls, it was brightly lit and filled with people.
Sitting in the main seat was a dark-skinned, burly middle-aged man.
This middle-aged man was the Vice Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country, Batagan, the Wild Hammer King!
Sitting on his left and right were the higher-ups of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance.
Batagan roared, ¡°Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance has gone too far. They actually killed our Xiang Country¡¯s Martial Alliance delegation and our Alliance Master. We have to take revenge!¡±
¡°We must take revenge!¡±
¡°We must let Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance know how powerful we are!¡±
¡°Especially the guy who killed the Alliance Master. I¡¯ll definitely tear him into pieces!¡±
The higher-ups also roared..
Chapter 592 - 592: Visit!
Chapter 592: Visit!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: Attas Studios
At this moment, a higher-up frowned and said, ¡°However, Vice Alliance Master, the Martial Alliance of Country Hua cannot be underestimated.
¡°It¡¯s probably very difficult for us to suppress the Martial Alliance of Country Hua alone.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already thought of this!¡±
Batagan raised his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already invited the number one expert of our Elephant Country and the three experts of Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance to help!
Everyone, pleasee in and meet everyone!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence!
A group of people walked over from afar.
At the front was a tall and thin old man with gray hair and narrow eyes. He held a silver spear in his hand!
This old man was the number one expert of the Elephant Country!
The Silver Dragon Spear King, Tonnies!
Behind Tonnies was a tall and thin old monk, a burly middle-aged man with a rough face, and a sexy and coquettish woman!
These three people were the three experts of Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance!
Thousand-Handed Divine Monk, Jaloye!
ck Tiger War King, Saruk!
Moonlight Saintess, Bororia!
Even in the entire Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance, their strength could be ranked in the top ten!
Behind them were more than ten people from Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance. They were also famous experts in Country Asan!
¡°Everyone, please take a seat!¡±
Batagan smiled and raised his hand.
Tonnies and the others nodded and sat down.
After everyone sat down, Batagan said, ¡°I invited everyone here this time to discuss how to deal with Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!
Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance is too hateful. Our Alliance Master only wanted to seek justice for Master Lungposa, but he was killed by them!
Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance clearly doesn¡¯t take our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance seriously!¡±
Tonnies said proudly, ¡°Batagan, don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll follow you to
Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters. I¡¯ll definitely trample Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance under my feet!
The Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance of our Elephant Country can¡¯t die in vain. They have to pay a heavy price for this!¡±
Batagan said, ¡°With Mr. Tonnies around, we¡¯ll be much more at ease.¡±
¡°ck Tiger War King¡± Saruk said in a rough voice, ¡°Mr. Batagan, our Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance and your Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance are allies!
Now that Mr. Pagans has died in Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, we will naturally help!¡±
¡°Thousand-Handed Divine Monk¡± Jaloye also nodded and said, ¡°Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance has to give us an exnation!
They have to hand over the murderer and let us deal with him!¡±
Batagan chuckled and said, ¡°This time, our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance and your Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance have joined forces. This Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance can only bow down to us!¡±
¡°Batagan, when are we leaving?¡±
Tonnies asked.
¡°This matter can¡¯t be dyed for too long. Let¡¯s do it tomorrow.¡±
Batagan replied, ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance¡¡±
In the next two hours, Batagan and the others discussed.
It was not until past two in the morning that the discussion was over.
Batagan said, ¡°Everyone, that¡¯s all for discussion. Everyone, go back and rest first. We¡¯ll set off at dawn!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Tonnies and the others nodded.
But at this moment¡
A sharp cry came from outside.
¡°Vice Alliance Master, something bad has happened!¡±
A disciple of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance rushed over.
¡°What happened?¡±
Batagan frowned and asked.
The disciple hurriedly replied, ¡°Just now, I received news!
Five people from Country Hua swept through the 13 martial arts schools in Bang City!
All the dojo masters of the 13 martial arts schools have been crippled!¡± ¡°What?!¡±
Batagan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he stood up, ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The others were also surprised. Clearly, they were shocked by this news. The disciple nodded and said, ¡°Vice Alliance Master, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Batagan was so angry that his eyebrows twitched. He said sternly, ¡°How can five people from Country Hua sweep through the 13 martial arts schools in Bang City?
Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±
Tonnies asked coldly, ¡°Are you sure there are only five people from Country Hua?¡±
The disciple replied, ¡°Yes, everyone from the 13 martial arts schools said so!¡± Tonnies narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect them toe knocking on our door before we even moved!
Looks like these five people from Country Hua should be Martial Warriors, and they are definitely not weak!¡±
¡°They came at the right time!¡±
Batagan clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡°Since they¡¯re here, let¡¯s make sure they never return!¡±
Before their voices could fade¡
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams suddenly came from outside.
¡°What happened?!¡±
¡°Could it be that the five people from Country Hua are already here?!¡±
¡°Since they¡¯re here, let¡¯s kill them!¡±
Everyone in the hall stood up and roared.
Batagan picked up two huge hammers and said in a vicious voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡±
Soon, under Batagan¡¯s lead, the group hurriedly walked out of the hall.
When he arrived at the square outside¡
Hundreds of people were lying on the square, all of them wailing.
The other disciples of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance looked at the five people in front of them in fear and did not dare to go forward.
These five people were Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna. ¡°You people from Country Hua are quite bold. You actually dare to challenge my Bang City¡¯s martial arts schools and even dare toe to our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters to behave atrociously!¡±
Batagan roared as he strode towards Yang Luo and the others.
Tonnies and the others followed closely behind.
Xiang Kunlun said calmly, ¡°Batagan, long time no see.¡±
Upon hearing this voice, Batagan¡¯s pupils constricted as he eximed, ¡°Xiang Kunlun!¡±
Previously, when the Martial Alliance of Country Hua and the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country held a friendly exchange event, he had seen Xiang Kunlun and naturally knew him.
¡°Vice Alliance Master, who is Xiang Kunlun?¡±
Someone who did not know Xiang Kunlun asked in confusion.
Batagan said in a low voice, ¡°Xiang Kunlun is the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s
Martial Alliance!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Those who had never seen Xiang Kunlun before were shocked!
¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s the chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance?!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance to be so young!¡± ¡°Such a young Chief, I don¡¯t think his strength is high!¡±
Many people eximed in surprise, and a hint of disdain appeared in their eyes.
Batagan stared intently at Xiang Kunlun.
Actually, he did not know how strong Xiang Kunlun was. After all, he had never seen Xiang Kunlun attack.
He said coldly, ¡°Alliance Master Xiang, you brought people to our Elephant Country and challenged thirteen martial arts schools in Bang City in a row. You even came to our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters to cause trouble. What exactly do you want?¡±
¡°What do you think I am doing?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked back first before saying in a loud voice, ¡°Not long ago, the ck-robed Azans from your Elephant Country came to our Country Hua tomit evil and was killed by our people. They deserved it!
However, 1 didn¡¯t expect your Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance to be so shameless. You even dared to send a delegation to our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters to show off and provoke our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance to force us to hand him over!
Do you really think our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance is easy to bully? Do you really think our Country Hua is easy to bully?!¡±
Chapter 593 - 593: Leave Your Life Behind!
Chapter 593: Leave Your Life Behind!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hmph!¡±
Batagan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Xiang Kunlun, no matter what you say, our
Alliance Master has indeed died in your hands. You have to give us an exnation!¡±
¡°Exnation?¡±
Xiang Kunlun sneered, ¡°What exnation do you want?¡±
Batagan said in a deep voice, ¡°Hand over the murderer and apologize to us!
¡°There¡¯s no need for money. You have to hand over a few outstanding cultivation techniques and martial techniques!¡±
Before Xiang Kunlun could speak¡
Yang Luo took a step forward and said in a shocked voice, ¡°Your appetite is quite big!
How dare you ask us to hand over a few cultivation techniques and martial techniques?
Who do you think you are?
How dare you ask us forpensation?¡±
Batagan looked furious and shouted, ¡°Kid, who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡±
¡°Who am I?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said loudly, ¡°Then you have to listen carefully!
I killed Lungposa!
I killed Pagans!
I was the one who killed the nine experts who went with Pagans!
I¡¯m the person you¡¯re looking for!¡±
¡°What?! It¡¯s you?!¡±
Batagan stared fixedly at Yang Luo and took a closer look. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You¡¯re that kid called Yang Luo?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s me!¡±
Yang Luo admitted it directly.
¡°Kid, you still dare toe looking for me after killing someone. You¡¯re really bold!¡±
Batagan waspletely enraged and said ruthlessly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, leave your life behind!¡±
As he spoke, Batagan¡¯s body trembled and the True Qi in his body erupted. His body flickered with a green light as he charged towards Yang Luo!
Like Pagans, he was a Strength-type Martial Warrior, so with every step he took, the stone bs on the ground cracked!
And the moment they got close¡
Batagan raised a huge hammer in his hand and smashed it at Yang Luo¡¯s head!
With a smash of the hammer, an explosion sounded in the air and a strong wind whistled. It was as heavy as a thousand pounds, as if it wanted to shatter everything!
Although Batagan¡¯s strength was inferior to Pagans, he was still at the early-stage Martial King Realm. His cultivation and strength were already very strong!
However, in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes, it was not enough!
Just as Batagan swung his hammer!
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body shook as the True Qi in his body erupted. Then, he twisted his fist and punched out!
At that very moment¡
DONG!
The fist and the heavy hammer collided heavily, emitting a thunderous explosion!
Light flickered and True Qi surged. The dazzling light contained terrifying lethality, destructive power, and destructive power!
The stone bs on the ground soared into the sky one after another and were shattered by the True Qi that spread out!
Although Batagan¡¯s hammer was terrifying, it was still easily blocked by Yang Luo!
When the disciples of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country saw this, they were shocked!
Before anyone could react!
Yang Luo¡¯s right arm shook and he shouted!
¡°Piss off!¡±
A vast power instantly erupted and surged towards Batagan!
Only a loud explosion could be heard!
The steel hammer in Batagan¡¯s hand exploded, turning into a pile of scrap metal!
¡°Alih!!¡±
With a painful scream, Batagan was sent flying!
He flew out for more than 30 meters before he fell heavily to the ground!
His entire right arm had been shattered and was badly mangled!
Yang Luo shattered Batagan¡¯s hammer and right arm with a punch!
Seeing this, all the Martial Alliance disciples of the Elephant Country present trembled in fear!
¡°This kid is actually so strong. He sent the Vice Alliance Master flying with a punch and even crippled one of his arms?!¡±
¡°Could it be that the Alliance Master and the nine experts were really killed by this kid?!¡±
The disciples discussed in shock, their eyes filled with fear.
Initially, they did not believe that the Alliance Master had been killed by Yang Luo, but now, they believed in his words.
¡°Young brat, I¡¯m the number one expert in Elephant Country. I¡¯ll take your life tonight!¡±
Silver Dragon Spear King Tonnies roared and charged at Yang Luo with a silver spear in his hand!
As he charged over!
Tonnies¡¯s body flickered with a dazzling silver light, and his clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. He appeared extremely domineering!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°So what if you¡¯re the number one expert of the Elephant Country? I can still kill you!¡±
¡°Extremely arrogant!¡±
Tonnies roared and waved the spear in his hand at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
With a sweep of his spear, a violent wind blew. True qi soared into the sky!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A dragon¡¯s roar sounded as a silver dragon shadow roared and charged towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo did not hesitate and twisted his fist again to meet the attack!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded as well!
A golden dragon shadow churned under the night sky and roared out!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The fist and spear collided, and the golden and silver dragon shadows collided, emitting muffled thunder!
After this confrontation, Yang Luopletely sensed Tonnies¡¯ cultivation level!
Unexpectedly, this old man¡¯s cultivation had actually stepped into the Martial King Realm!
However, even so, Yang Luo still did not feel any threat!
As long as it was not an expert above the Martial King Realm, he would not take them seriously!
¡°You get lost too!¡±
Yang Luo roared and his right arm shook again!
A torrential power and True Qi erupted and surged towards Tonnies!
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions sounded!
The golden and silver dragon shadows that collided in the sky exploded at the same time and dissipated!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Tonnies also let out a cry of pain as he was sent flying with his spear!
After flying more than ten meters away, Tonnies finally stabilized his body!
Although this punch did not cripple Tonnies, he still felt pain and numbness in his arm. The blood in his body was surging rapidly!
He looked at Yang Luo in shock and said angrily, ¡°A brat like you can actually suppress me?
Could it be that you also have a Martial King Realm cultivation?!
Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡±
¡°Old man, you talk too much nonsense!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and his figure moved. He turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards Tonnies!
¡°Kid, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡±
Tonnies also roared and transformed into a silver shadow that charged at Yang Luo!
At this moment, Batagan got up from the ground and shouted, ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for? Kill these guys and avenge the Alliance Master and Master Lungposa!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The more than 5,000 disciples of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance roared and charged towards Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
Thousand-Handed Zen Master Jaloye, ck Tiger War King Saruk, and Moonlight Saintess Bororia also charged over!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Bujieughed wildly and said excitedly, ¡°I can do something big again!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged out first!
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, and Prajna also charged over!
¡°Mr. Tonnies, let me help you!¡±
Batagan shouted as he gripped a huge hammer in his left hand and charged at Yang Luo!
Chapter 594 - 594: Clown!
Chapter 594: Clown!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Tonnies and Batagan charged at Yang Luo at the same time!
The moment they approached Yang Luo!
Tonnies suddenly waved the silver spear in his hand and stabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
Batagan swung his huge hammer and smashed it at Yang Luo¡¯s head again!
Facing the joint attack of the two of them..
Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. His right hand turned into a palm and pped at the iing spear. His left hand clenched into a fist and smashed towards the huge hammer!
In a sh!
ng!
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s fist and palm collided heavily with Tonnies and Batagan¡¯s spear and hammer!
A muffled sound akin to thunder rumbled in the night sky!
True Qi surged in all directions like an avnche!
Rumble!
The statues around the square copsed one after another, and the residences copsed one after another!
Rocks flew and dust soared into the sky. It was extremely chaotic!
Batagan originally thought that he and Tonnies could suppress Yang Luo by joining forces!
However, after the exchange, they realized that they were far from being a match to Yang Luo!
After Yang Luo¡¯s fist and palm sted away their attacks, itnded heavily on their chests!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
Tonnies and Batagan screamed as they were sent flying.
On the way back, Batagan spat out a mouthful of blood, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of Tonnies¡¯ mouth.
The two of them flew out more than 20 meters away before barely stabilizing themselves.
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s lips curled up as a cold smile shed across his face. He said in a scathing voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on, continue!¡±
¡°Mr. Tonnies, Mr. Batagan, let me help you!¡±
At this moment, Moonlight Saintess Bororia rushed over with a tinum sword in her hand.
Yang Luo looked at this woman and sensed that this woman was actually at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Bororia said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m one of the top ten experts of Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance, ¡®Moonlight Saintess¡¯ Bororia!¡±
¡°Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Does your Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance also want to go against our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance?¡±
Bororia said, ¡°Our Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance and the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance are allies!
Now that your Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance has killed the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance, we naturally won¡¯t sit back and do nothing!¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°More and more clowns are jumping out!
Alright, then 1¡¯11 destroy all of you at once tonight!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Tonnies roared angrily and charged forward first!
Batagan and Bororia also moved at the same time, charging at Yang Luo!
Without another word, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and he charged forward!
In the blink of an eye!
Yang Luo closed the distance between him and Tonnies and the other two!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
¡°Die!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Tonnies and the other two roared at the same time and attacked Yang Luo!
With a flip of her wrist, Bororia stabbed the slender tinum sword at Yang Luo¡¯s throat!
Tonnies and Batagan swung their spears and hammers at the same time!
Thebat strength erupted from the joint forces of a Martial King Realm expert and two Martial Highness Realm experts was iparably powerful!
Even ordinary Martial King Realm experts could not withstand thebined attack of the three of them!
However, Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. He faced the three of them head on!
One hand into a fist, while the other turned into a palm to meet the attack, as if he wanted to sweep through mountains and shatter the ground!
Rumble!
Apanied by earth-shattering explosions!
Tonnies, Batagan, and Bororia were sent flying at the same time!
However, Yang Luo did not stop at all. He charged out and instantly caught up to Batagan, who was sent flying!
¡°Die!¡±
He raised his right hand and grabbed Batagan¡¯s throat, pressing it against the ground!
Rumble¡
The ground shook violently, rocks shot out, and dust danced!
Batagan was forcefully pressed into the ground!
His bones were shattered and his internal organs were shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood and stopped breathingpletely!
After killing Batagan¡
Yang Luo didn¡¯t stop at all as he turned to Tonnies and Bororia!
The two of them had just stabilized their bodies when they saw Batagan being killed. When they saw Yang Luo charging over, their pupils constricted and their expressions changed drastically!
Bororia chanted an incantation and shouted!
¡°Seven Emotions Charm Technique!¡±
And in that instant!
Yang Luo immediately felt the scene in front of him change!
He saw a group of beauties dancing around him with hot figures and skimpily dressed clothes. The decadent sound also sounded!
Moreover, the expressions and dance moves of these beauties were very seductive and confusing!
Even Yang Luo¡¯s mind was affected and he was stunned on the spot!
Seeing Yang Luo standing rooted to the ground, Bororia shouted, ¡°This kid has already been trapped by my illusion. Kill him now!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Tonnies nodded and followed Bororia to attack Yang Luo!
However, just as the two of them approached!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo, who was originally stunned on the spot, suddenly raised his head and let out a dragon roar, directly breaking the illusion!
Tonnies and Bororia immediately felt their eardrums sting!
If they had not circted their energy to block in time, their eardrums would probably have been shattered!
The two of them endured the terrifying dragon roar and continued to attack Yang Luo. They waved the spear and sword in their hands and shed at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo stretched out his hands and grabbed the spears and swords that the two of them thrust out with. His hands were akin to iron pincers that held onto their weapons in a vice grip!
Then, Yang Luo exerted strength in his arms and swung!
The two of them were sent flying, crashing into two separate pce halls!
After sending the two of them flying, Yang Luo did not stop and charged at them again!
Tonnies and Bororia also rushed out of the ruins andunched another ultimate attack on Yang Luo!
¡°Silver Dragon Spear Breaking Technique!¡±
¡°Sweep the Army!¡±
Toris gripped his spear tightly with both hands and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body before sweeping it out!
Thousands of spears condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Seven silver dragon shadows roared out!
¡°Cold Moon Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Cold Light Breaks Dawn!¡±
Bororia also circted the True Qi in her body to the limit and suddenly waved the longsword in her hand!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Thousands of tinum swords streaked across the night sky and shot towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He continued to charge forward!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
Apanied by an explosive roar!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon shadows roared and collided with the spear, longsword, and seven silver dragon shadows that shot over!
Upon seeing Yang Luo¡¯s attack, Tonnies and Bororia were stunned!
Before the two of them could react!
Rumble!
The nine golden dragon shadows shattered all the spears and swords, as well as all the silver dragon shadows, before crashing into Tonnies and Bororia!
¡°Hurry up and defend!¡±
Tonnies immediately shouted and condensed a condensed True Qi barrier!
Hearing his warning, Bororia also condensed a True Qi barrier to block!
Chapter 595 - 595: Has Brother Yang Gone Crazy?
Chapter 595: Has Brother Yang Gone Crazy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon shadows directly collided with the true qi barrier that the two of them had condensed, emitting a heaven-shattering collision sound!
The barrier only managed tost for a few seconds!
Pshh!
The True Qi barrier that the two of them had condensed waspletely shattered!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The two of them let out a tragic cries as they were once again sent flying!
The two of them flew backward and crashed through five to six buildings in a row. They vomited blood as they fell back into the ruins!
¡°Come on, keep going!¡±
Yang Luo unrestrainedly roared as he rushed towards the ruins in front¡
At this moment.
On a square in the distance.
Xiang Kunlun was fighting fiercely with Thousand-Handed Divine Monk Jaloye and ck Tiger War King Saruk!
Even though Jaloye was at the early-stage Martial King Realm and Saruk was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm, they were unable to suppress Xiang Kunlun at all!
In the midst of their intense battle¡
The entire square shook violently, and the surrounding buildings also shook from their impact!
¡°Thousand Hand Buddha Palm!¡±
Jaloye roared and turned his hands into palms. Golden swastika runes were engraved on his palms as he pped towards Xiang Kunlun!
Just as he struck out with his palms¡
Thousands of golden Buddhist palms pressed towards Xiang Kunlun in an overwhelming manner!
¡°ck Tiger Mountain Shaking Fist!¡±
Saruk clenched his fists and threw punches at Xiang Kunlun!
Thousands of huge ck fists smashed towards Xiang Kunlun like meteors!
There were even ck tigers that pounced towards Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Good timing. I want to see what abilities you martial artists from Country Asan have to dare to interfere in the matters of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!¡±
Xiang Kunlun stood proudly on the square and shouted.
He clenched his fists and punched out one after another like a surging river or the roar of the sea!
Giant ck-gold fists sted out one after another. The might of their fists was vast and domineering!
There was even a huge ck-gold Kun Peng phantom that roared and collided with the two of them!
Boom! Boom!
Pshh!
Earth-shattering collisions and explosions sounded endlessly!
Jaloye and Saruk¡¯s attacks were directly destroyed!
After destroying their attacks¡
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s aura fists did not stop. Instead, it continued to swing and smash towards the two of them!
¡°Retreat!¡±
Jaloye roared and condensed a True Qi barrier before retreating quickly!
Saruk also condensed a True Qi barrier and retreated with him!
However, Xiang Kunlun¡¯s fist followed like a shadow and shattered their True Qi barriers beforending on their chests!
Puff! Puff!
The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying!
Without any hesitation, Xiang Kunlun took a step forward and charged forward, instantly catching up to Saruk!
He soared into the sky and punched Saruk!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!
H
Saruk roared and raised his fist to meet the attack!
At that moment¡
DONG!
The two fists collided and a muffled thunder exploded!
Saruk thought that he could block Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch, but when faced against it directly, he realized that it was a fool¡¯s errand!
The next second!
Only a loud explosion was heard!
Saruk¡¯s entire body was blown up by the punch, and a huge pit was smashed into the ground!
¡°Damn, Brother Xiang is too terrifying. He actually exploded this guy with a single punch?!¡±
Bujie, who was engaged in an intense battle in the distance, could not help but exim.
Xu Ying and Prajna were also deeply shocked!
Not long ago, they had seen Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s intense battle and only had a vague impression of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s strength!
But now, they finally understood how terrifying Xiang Kunlun was!
It was unimaginable how Yang Luo managed to withstand such a heavy punch!
At this moment, after Xiang Kunlun defeated Saruk, his figure shed and he charged towards Jaloye!
In a distant ruin.
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and charged at Bororia, who was closest to him!
Seeing that Yang Luo was charging over again, Bororia, who was covered in wounds, had a look of horror on her face!
What was going on with this kid? Why was hisbat strength still increasing?
Without any hesitation, Bororia¡¯s eyes lit up as she stared intently into Yang Luo¡¯s eyes. She continued to chant an incantation and shouted coldly!
¡°Soul Capturing Technique!¡±
At that very moment¡
Yang Luo, who was halfway there, suddenly stopped!
The scene in front of him changed again!
Furthermore, he saw that the person standing in front of him was no longer Bororia, but his senior sister!
Eldest Senior Sister?
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but exim.
¡°Junior Brother, are you going to kill me?¡±
Bororia, who had transformed into Dongfang Ruoshui, looked sad.
Yang Luo looked at ¡°Dongfang Ruoshui¡± in front of him in a daze. His expression was very conflicted, and his clenched fists were trembling!
Yang Luo looked at ¡°Dongfang Ruoshui¡± in front of him in a daze. His expression was very conflicted, and his clenched fists were trembling!
¡°Third Senior Sister, why are you here?!¡±
Seeing the person change to ¡°Xiao Ziyun¡± in front of him, Yang Luo was stunned.
Then, Bororia transformed into Su Qingmei, Qin Yimo, Su Wanqiu, Prajna, and the other women!
¡°Yang Luo, do you really hate me so much? Must you kill me?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, please don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±
¡°Little Luo, no, no¡¡±
He looked at the beautiful faces in front of him that were filled with grief, sadness, sorrow, and pitifulness.
¡°All!!!¡±
Yang Luo felt a sharp pain in his head and roared at the sky.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were fighting in the distance, were dumbfounded.
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Has Brother Yang gone crazy?¡±
¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this woman. She seems to be very good at mental attacks!
Let¡¯s go and help!¡±
Xu Ying shouted and was about to charge over with his saber.
Bujie and Prajna hurriedly prepared to go over and help.
However, there were too many disciples from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country. They were stopped and could not extricate themselves from them.
At this moment, in the ruins in the distance.
Yang Luo hugged his head and roared, his face filled with pain and suffering.
Upon seeing this, Bororia was overjoyed. Her coquettish face instantly turned extremely ferocious as she stabbed fiercely at Yang Luo¡¯s heart!
However, the moment Bororia¡¯s sword stabbed over!
Yang Luo suddenly raised his right hand and grabbed the iing de!
¡°What?!¡±
Bororia exerted all her strength, but the sword in her hand couldn¡¯t advance another half an inch!
She looked incredulous, ¡°Didn¡¯t¡ Didn¡¯t you get hit by my Soul Capturing Technique? How could you break free?!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Demoness, do you think you can do anything to me with this little spell technique?
You¡¯re too naive!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo exerted strength in his right hand!
Crack!
The sword in Bororia¡¯s hand was broken by Yang Luo!
¡°You¡¡±
Bororia was scared out of her wits.
The spell technique that she was so proud of could not control this kid from Country Hua. It was simply unbelievable!
She did not dare to hesitate. She threw away the sword hilt and prepared to retreat!
However, Yang Luo didn¡¯t give her another chance. Instead, he pounced forward and reached out with his right hand, grabbing Bororia¡¯s throat!
¡°Uhhhhh¡¡±
Bororia instantly felt out of breath.
Her bewitching face flushed red as she said with pain and difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡ Spare my life¡ As long as you can spare my life¡ I¡¯m yours¡ You can do whatever you want¡¡±
¡°Demoness, die!¡±
Yang Luo let out a furious roar and broke Bororia¡¯s neck with a crack..
Chapter 596 - 596: Dragons Howl For Ten Thousand Miles
Chapter 596: Dragons Howl For Ten Thousand Miles
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, Yang Luo threw Bororia¡¯s corpse aside and looked up at Tonnies in front of him!
¡°Your turn!¡±
¡°This, this, this¡¡±
When Tonnies, who was covered in blood, saw the scene in front of him, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He did not even have the courage to continue fighting!
It was too terrifying!
This kid was simply a monster!
He did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately turned around and fled into the distance, preparing to leave this ce!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Yang Luo roared and charged forward like a berserk dragon!
Tonnies was scared out of his wits. He tried his best to escape at his fastest speed!
Seeing that Tonnies was about to escape, Yang Luo did not hold back anymore!
His entire body shook as he let out a roar!
¡°Dragons Howl For Ten Thousand Miles!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon shadows roared out of his body at the same time and fused into one in the air. They became even more condensed and huge as they mmed into Tonnies!
This move was the advanced move of the Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury. It required more True Qi, but its power was also stronger and fiercer!
He had never used it before!
But today, he decided to bear its full power to bear!
He wanted to let these petty people from the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country see the true dragon that was Country Hua!
Rumble!
The golden dragon shadow swept forward, destroying all the buildings that it passed by!
Seeing the golden dragon shadow crushing everything on its path¡
Tonnies was so scared that his heart was about to explode!
What kind of f*cking cultivation technique was this?
How could he be so powerful?
Also, was this kid really a Martial Warrior?
Was this still the strength a Martial Warrior should have?
He was like a god!
¡°Young brat, i¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Tonnies roared angrily and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit.
Then, he threw his spear at the golden dragon shadow that was charging at him!
Swoosh!
The silver spear emitted a dazzling light and coiled around seven silver dragon shadows as it collided!
In a sh!
DONG!
The huge golden dragon shadow collided heavily with the spear surrounded by seven silver dragon shadows. It was like a meteorite colliding, instantly erupting with a dazzling light!
The next second!
Rumble!
The spear and the seven silver dragon shadowspletely exploded!
The golden dragon shadow continued to roar and hit Tonnies¡¯ body!
¡°All!!!¡±
Apanied by an extremely painful scream, Tonnies¡¯ bodypletely exploded, turning into flesh and blood that sttered everywhere!
At this point!
The number one expert of the Elephant Country had fallen just like that!
At the same time when Yang Luo killed Tonnies¡
A loud bell sounded in the distance!
¡°Ten Thousand Buddhas Worship the Sect!¡±
Jaloye roared as a golden Buddha phantom enveloped his body. Then, he pped towards Xiang Kunlun!
With a p, thousands of golden Buddhist palms ovepped and transformed into a huge palm that pressed down!
It was terrifying to the extreme!
¡°Stupid monk, you want topete with me in palm techniques?
Then I¡¯ll use my palm technique to kill you!¡±
Xiang Kunlun roared and charged forward!
A huge ck-gold Kun Peng immediately enveloped his body!
At this moment, Xiang Kunlun was like a Kun Peng that had soared 90,000 miles into the sky. He was insufferably domineering!
As he approached¡
He suddenly stomped on the ground, causing arge area of the ground to copse. Then, he pped out as well!
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
With a palm strike, a ck-golden palm was formed, that burned with raging mes and flickered with terrifying lightning as it crushed forward!
The Kun Peng phantom that enveloped Xiang Kunlun roared and charged forward crazily!
In an instant!
Boom! Boom!
The sound of collision that shook the sky resounded for an unknown distance!
Jaloye¡¯s palm strike was indeed very powerful. It could be said that anyone below the Martial King Realm would definitely die!
However, under Xiang Kunlun¡¯s palm, Jaloye¡¯s palm was still not enough!
In less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
Jaloye¡¯s palm waspletely shattered, and the golden Buddha phantom on his body turned into nothingness!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Jaloye spat out arge mouthful of blood and was sent flying a hundred meters away beforending heavily in the center of the square!
¡°You, you, you¡¡±
He pointed at Xiang Kunlun and struggled to get up, but he could not get up again. Soon, he stopped breathing.
In an instant¡
The battle in the square stopped.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun nkly.
¡°Dead¡ They¡¯re all dead¡¡±
¡°Vice Alliance Master¡ The number one expert of the Elephant Country¡ The three experts of the Country Asan and the Martial Alliance¡ are all dead¡¡±
¡°These two people are too strong¡ They¡¯re simply like two gods¡¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do now¡¡±
The disciples of the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country trembled and broke out in cold sweat.
Yang Luo nced at these guys and said in a loud voice, ¡°Your so-called experts are all dead. Are you still going to resist?¡±
¡°No, no, no, we wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
¡°Please spare our lives. We won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
The remaining two thousand plus disciples of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance knelt down.
Xiang Kunlun nced at everyone and said loudly, ¡°Listen up, I¡¯m only teaching you a lesson this time!
If you still dare to provoke our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, I¡¯ll destroy all your Martial Warriors next time!
Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m joking with you. 1 never joke with my enemies!¡±
All the disciples of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance lowered their heads in fear. They did not even dare to look at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun.
After a while, Xiang Kunlun waved his huge hand.
¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, Sister Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three responded and left with Xiang Kunlun.
Apanied by bursts of heartyughter, Yang Luo and the others quickly disappeared into the night¡
After Yang Luo and the others left, not long after, the entire Xiang Country¡¯s martial arts world went through a huge earthquake!
¡°Have you heard? Country Hua sent five guys to sweep through the 13 martial arts schools in Bang City and tten our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance headquarters!¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard. Even our number one expert, Mr. Tonnies, and Vice Alliance Master, Mr. Batagan, were killed!¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that the three experts sent by Country Asan have also been killed!¡±
¡°Who are these five guys? Why are they so powerful?!¡±
¡°This is the shame of our Elephant Country¡¯s martial arts world!¡±
Everyone in the Elephant Country¡¯s martial arts world was discussing this matter. There was anger, grief, unwillingness, hatred¡
It was also during this period when the martial arts world of the Elephant Country was in chaos.
Yang Luo and the others had already arrived at Bang City Airport and booked a ne back to Country Hua.
After all, they had conducted such a huge matter, so they naturally could not stay in the Elephant Country for long.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, this battle was really too satisfying!¡±
Prajna also smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, you¡¯re too awesome. As expected of the Chief Alliance Master!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°Can the two of you lower your voices? Do you have to attract people over?¡±
Bujie and Prajna shrank their necks and hurriedly lowered their voices.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Xiang, are you really not going back to Jiang City with us?¡±
Chapter 597 - 597: Witnessing A Legend!
Chapter 597: Witnessing A Legend!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°No, thanks.¡±
Xiang Kunlun shook his head and said, ¡°There are still a lot of things to deal with at the headquarters. I have to rush back to deal with them.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°What a pity. I was nning to have another good drink with you, Brother Xiang.¡±
Bujie also curled his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t drink with youst night. I thought that I could have a good drink with you today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have to leave.¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed and said, ¡°Everyone, we can have a drink at any time. You don¡¯t have to be sad just because we don¡¯t get this moment!
When there¡¯s timeter, let¡¯s get drunk again!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three nodded in agreement.
¡°Brother Xiang, we caused a scene in the Martial Alliance of the Elephant
Country this time. Nothing will happen, right?¡±
Xu Ying turned around and asked.
His personality had always been more stable, and he waspletely the opposite of Bujie.
Xiang Kunlun looked at Xu Ying with admiration and said, ¡°Brother Xu, we were all thinking about how to celebrate, but we didn¡¯t expect you to n ahead and think about what will happen next. Not bad, not bad.¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, I was also thinking about this just now, but I didn¡¯t have the time to ask.¡±
Prajna directly exposed him, ¡°Brother Bujie, I think you¡¯re just thinking about where you would be going to drink, right?¡±
Bujie blushed and coughed lightly, ¡°Sister Prajna, can¡¯t you save me some face?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
Prajna shook her head.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo and the others immediatelyughed.
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°This time, we caused a hugemotion in the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country. The martial arts world of the Elephant Country will be heavily rocked. They will naturally hate us.
However, even so, they have to consider if they still want to continue fighting with us.
If they really want to go all out to fight us, what are we afraid of?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Unless this Elephant Country¡¯s martial world wants to bepletely wiped out, it¡¯s best to behave and stop jumping around!¡±
Bujie raised his head and said, ¡°If they dare to jump around again, I¡¯ll destroy them!¡±
Xiang Kunlun turned around and stared into Yang Luo¡¯s eyes. He said meaningfully, ¡°Brother Yang, your strength is already very strong, almost no one of your age canpare to you.
However, if you were topare yourself against those true experts, your strength is still not enough.
If you want to protect yourself and the people around you and achieve the grand goals in your heart, you have to be stronger.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely grow up as soon as possible and be even stronger!¡±
¡°We will also be stronger!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also added.
Xiang Kunlun nodded with a gratified expression, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait!¡±
At this moment, the radio announced that those taking the ne from Bang City to Jiang City could board.
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, we¡¯ll get going first. See you again!¡±
Xiang Kunlun cupped his hands and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡±
Then, Yang Luo led Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna into the security checkpoint.
Xiang Kunlun only retracted his gaze after watching Yang Luo and the others leave.
He thought for a moment, then took out his cell phone and made a call.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡°Second Brother, how is it?¡±
A mellow voice sounded.
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother, I acknowledge this kid.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
The person on the other end of the phone smiled and asked, ¡°Could it be that this kid even defeated you?¡±
¡°That he didn¡¯t.¡±
Xiang Kunlun replied, ¡°However, this kid is indeed very strong and has great potential.
If he¡¯s given some time, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll catch up to me or even surpass me.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
The person on the other end of the phone sounded very surprised, ¡°Second Brother, I rarely hear you praise someone like this.
Looks like this kid is not bad.¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked, ¡°Big Brother, what do you n to do next?¡±
The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°Second Brother, even if you acknowledge this kid, the others don¡¯t.
If this kid wants to wear this crown, he has to convince all of us.¡±
Xiang Kunlun shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, whatever you do next is up to you.
However, 1 can assure you that this kid will definitely not disappoint you.¡±
¡°Hearing you mention it, I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this kid. I hope I can meet him as soon as possible.¡±
The person on the other end of the phoneughed and asked, ¡°Second Brother, when do you n toe back?¡±
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°I still have something to deal with here. 1 think you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡±
¡°Alright, go do your thing. With me at the helm, there won¡¯t be any big trouble.¡±
¡°Haha, as expected, it¡¯s good to leave the leader position to you. I¡¯m much more rxed now!¡±
¡°When this kid can really take on the heavy burden, I¡¯ll be much more rxed as well!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. Perhaps we can witness another legend!¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±
After chatting for a while, Xiang Kunlun hung up.
He looked up in the direction where Yang Luo had left and muttered, ¡°Kid, you have to grow up as soon as possible¡¡±
Around nine in the morning.
Jiang City.
Inside Hua Mei Biomedical.
Su Qingmei, who was wearing a beige professional suit, walked out of the elevator.
Although she had experienced danger yesterday, she had already recovered her energy today.
Having been cultivating the Nine Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique recently, her condition was getting better and better.
The moment she walked out of the elevator, she saw that Xu Yan was already waiting at the door.
¡°Good morning, President Su!¡±
Xu Yan smiled and greeted her.
¡°Good morning!¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and nodded. As she walked towards the office, she said, ¡°Xu Yan, report the situation over the past few days.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Xu Yan responded and reported, ¡°President Su, the sales of ourpany¡¯s various products have been rising steadily these few days. The public¡¯s response has been very good.
All the major media outlets are also fighting to promote ourpany¡¯s products.
The responses from the various agents are also very good. Everyone is still worried that there won¡¯t be enough products, so they hope that we can speed up production.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Call the various agentster and tell them not to worry. Tell them that we¡¯re working overtime to produce products. There won¡¯t be a shortage.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xu Yan nodded and said, ¡°President Su, more and morepany bosses in the surrounding provinces and cities are asking about our Hua Mei Biomedical and our products as well.
There are also many people who want to cooperate with us and represent our products.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Tell them that cooperation is naturally possible. Get them to draft a cooperation n. 1¡¯11 review it when the timees.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Xu Yan responded and suddenly thought of something, ¡°President Su, in the past few days, Taikang Medical, a subsidiary of the Huangfu family in the capital, has already entered Jiang City.
The President of the branchpany seems to be the second young master of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Haotian.
Moreover, the moment Taikang Pharmaceutical entered Jiang City, they bought over many small and medium-sized cosmeticspanies and pharmaceuticalpanies.
And Taikang Medical chose thepany¡¯s address to be at the Jinmao Building 8oo meters opposite us¡¡±
Chapter 598 - 598: Rich And Overbearing!
Chapter 598: Rich And Overbearing!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei frowned slightly and said, ¡°What exactly is Taikang Medical trying to do by causing such a hugemotion?¡±
Xu Yan said, ¡°President Su, 1 keep feeling that Taikang Medical Company is up to no good. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re targeting us.¡±
Su Qingmei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°While we can¡¯t have the intention to harm others, we must always be wary of others.
We have to be prepared to deal with any unexpected situations.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Xu Yan nodded.
But at this moment¡
A call was made to Xu Yan¡¯s phone.
Xu Yan quickly picked up the call.
After the call¡
Xu Yan hurriedly said, ¡°President Su, the front desk called just now and said that Huangfu Haotian from Taikang Medical is here. He wants to see you!¡± ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±
Su Qingmei narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s here, we have to at least meet him. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Then, Su Qingmei and Xu Yan returned and took the elevator downstairs.
When they arrived at the hall on the first floor, they saw a group of people standing in the hall, looking around.
At their front was a tali and handsome young man in a ck and white tailored shirt.
Su Qingmei had seen a photo of this man before. He was the President of Taikang Medical¡¯s Jiang City branch, the second young master of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Haotian.
Behind Huangfu Haotian was a female secretary and a few bodyguards in ck.
At this moment, Huangfu Haotian saw Su Qingmei and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes.
With a gentle smile on his face, he walked over.
¡°It¡¯s rumored that President Su is a famous beauty in Jiang City. Now that I¡¯ve seen her today, she really lives up to her reputation!¡±
¡°President Huangfu, you¡¯re too kind.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and replied, then asked, ¡°May I know why President
Huangfu is here at Hua Mei Biomedical today?¡±
Huangfu Haotian smiled and said, ¡°1 came this time to discuss a coboration with you, President Su.¡±
¡°Talk about a coboration?¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Huangfu Haotian nodded and said, ¡°As far as 1 know, thergest pharmaceuticalpany in Jiang City and even the entire Jiangnan province is Hua Mei Biomedical.
Since Taikang Medical wants to develop steadily in Jiang City, we naturally need to cooperate with Hua Mei Biomedical.¡±
¡°In that case, let¡¯s talk in the office.¡±
Su Qingmei raised her hand, ¡°Please!¡±
Then, Su Qingmei and the others took the elevator upstairs.
After arriving at the office,
Xu Yan poured a ss of water for Huangfu Haotian and left the office.
After the door was closed¡
Su Qingmei looked at Huangfu Haotian, who was sitting on the sofa opposite her, and asked, ¡°I wonder how President Huangfu wants to cooperate with our Hua Mei Biomedical?¡±
Huangfu Haotian didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he picked up the cup and took a sip of water, ¡°1 heard that your Hua Mei Biomedical has three trump cards.
And they¡¯re selling very well in the entire Jiang City, Jiangnan province, and many surrounding cities?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and introduced, ¡°These three products of Hua Mei Biomedical are the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill.
These three products are mainly focused on beautifying, nourishing, and regting the body.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Huangfu Haotian nodded and leaned back on the sofa, ¡°President Su, name a price.¡±
¡°Name a price?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned. ¡°President Huangfu, what do you mean?¡±
Huangfu Haotian said, ¡°Taikang Medical is very interested in the secret recipes for these three products of Hua Mei Biomedical. You can name a price. We n to buy them.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Su Qingmei¡¯s expression instantly darkened, ¡°President Huangfu, it seems like you¡¯re not sincere in working with our Hua Mei Biomedical.¡±
Huangfu Haotian chuckled and said, ¡°President Su, our Taikang Medical Company is still very sincere. We sincerely want to buy your secret recipe.¡±
As he spoke, Huangfu Haotian took out a check and ced it in front of Su Qingmei, ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to sell the secret recipe to us, you can fill in the amount.¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s expression turned even colder, ¡°Since President Huangfu doesn¡¯t have the intention to sincerely cooperate with our Hua Mei Biomedical, please leave.¡±
Huangfu Haotian frowned and said, ¡°President Su, although Hua Mei Biomedical has some influence in Jiangnan province, it can¡¯tpare to Taikang Medical.
Taikang Medical basically has branches in all the major cities in Country Hua and has a huge influence.
It was a waste to leave the secret recipes of these three products with Hua Mei Biomedical.
Why don¡¯t you hand these three secret recipes to us and let them unleash their greatest value?¡±
Su Qingmei took a deep breath and said, ¡°President Huangfu, you don¡¯t have to worry about the influence of Hua Mei Biomedical.
As for how much value these three secret recipes can bring to our Hua Mei Biomedical, you don¡¯t have to say anything.¡±
Huangfu Haotian was clearly a little impatient. He tugged at his cor and said, ¡°President Su, since you¡¯re unwilling to sell the secret recipe, then give yourpany an estimate. My Taikang Pharmaceutical intends to acquire yourpany.
It¡¯s still the same as before. You can fill in the amount as you wish.¡±
Su Qingmei was so angry that her eyebrows twitched and her voice became louder, ¡°President Huangfu, do you really think everything in this world can be bought with money?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t it the case?¡±
Huangfu Haotian shrugged his shoulders.
Su Qingmei¡¯s patience was exhausted. She pointed at the door with her right hand, ¡°Please leave!¡±
Huangfu Haotian¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°President Su, are you really not going to reconsider?
As long as you sell us the secret recipe, we¡¯ll be best friends from now on.
Hua Mei Biomedical can also continue to develop with the support of Taikang Medical¡¡±
¡°Leave!¡±
Su Qingmei shouted coldly.
Huangfu Haotian was about to speak¡.
But a teasing voice suddenly came from outside the door.
¡°President Huangfu is really rich. He¡¯s either buying secret recipes or apany. How awesome!¡±
Just as the sounds sounded!!
The door was pushed open.
Yang Luo had his hands in his pockets and was standing at the door with a smile.
¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not allowed to enter!¡±
Huangfu Haotian¡¯s two bodyguards immediately reached out and grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s shoulders.
Yang Luo only shook slightly in response!
A majestic and vast force surged out, sending the two bodyguards flying and hitting the wall!
The bodyguards at the door were shocked and were about to rush forward!
¡°Halt!¡±
Su Qingmei shouted, ¡°This is the secondrgest shareholder of Hua Mei Biomedical, Yang Luo!¡±
Hearing this, the bodyguards stopped.
Yang Luo walked into the office with a smile.
He walked up to Huangfu Haotian and asked with a smile, ¡°President Huangfu, are you really going to buy our secret recipe? We can fill in the amount as we please?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Huangfu Haotian nodded.
¡°I see. Alright then¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded. Then, he picked up the cheque and pen and began to fill in the amount.
¡°Yang Luo, you¡¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned.
What was this situation?
Could it be that Yang Luo really nned to sell the secret recipe?
However, Su Qingmei did not stop him.
After all, the secret recipe was provided by Yang Luo, so he could deal with it as he pleased.
As for Huangfu Haotian, he revealed a smug smile.
As expected, no one would think that they had too much money.
Very quickly, Yang Luo filled in the amount and handed the check to Huangfu Haotian, ¡°President Huangfu, our three secret recipes are worth this price. Please take a look.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier? Why did you have to make things unpleasant?¡±
Huangfu Haotian smiled and took the check.
When he saw the amount that Yang Luo filled in, his face instantly turned ashen!
Chapter 599 - 599: Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng!
Chapter 599: Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What the f*ck are you doing?! How can you fill in the amount like this?!¡± Huangfu Haotian was furious. He stood up and threw the check on the table. Su Qingmei was very puzzled. She didn¡¯t know how much money Yang Luo had filled in to make Huangfu Haotian re up like this.
She looked at the check in confusion and could not help butugh.
As the check for Taikang Medical was specially custom-made and it could be filled in to twelve digits, which meant that the highest amount could be filled in to 100 billion yuan.
Unexpectedly, Yang Luo filled in 9 for all twelve numbers.
No matter how rich the Huangfu family was, they could not fork out more than 900 billion.
Yang Luo pretended to be puzzled and said, ¡°President Huangfu, why are you so angry?
Didn¡¯t you say that I could fill in the amount as I pleased?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Huangfu Haotian stared fixedly at Yang Luo, took a few deep breaths and said,
¡°Good, very good. Since you insist on fighting with our Taikang Medical Company, let¡¯s wait and see!¡±
As he spoke, he shouted at the bodyguards outside, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
After Huangfu Haotian and the others left.
Su Qingmei quickly closed the door.
She looked at Yang Luo and was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Yang Luo, who fills in the amount like you?¡±
Yang Luo spread his hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t President Huangfu say that I could fill in the amount as I pleased?¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°But this way, we¡¯ll really fall out with Taikang Medical.¡±
¡°So be it.¡±
Yang Luo pursed his lips and said, ¡°Previously, I felt that Taikang Medical did not have any good intentions when they entered Jiang City. Now that 1 look at it, it¡¯s true.
However, Qingmei, you don¡¯t have to worry. If Taikang Medical really wants to fight with us, we¡¯ll y with them.¡±
Our Hua Mei Biomedical is no longer that smallpany that can be controlled by others.
If Taikang Medical really wants to fight with us, we won¡¯t be afraid.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and asked, ¡°By the way, what did you and Prajna dost night?¡±
¡°We went and did something big¡¡±
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told Su Qingmei what he had done in Elephant Countryst night.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Su Qingmei was stunned.
She rubbed her forehead and said speechlessly, ¡°I really have to hand it to you.
I didn¡¯t expect you to go to Elephant Country in the middle of the night and cause a scene.
I¡¯m afraid only the few of you can do such a thing.¡±
Yang Luoughed and took out an exquisite box from his pocket. He handed it to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, this is for you.¡±
¡°What is this?!¡±
Su Qingmei took the box and opened it to take a look. She eximed, ¡°What a beautiful jade Buddha pendant. Moreover, the quality of the jade is quite good!¡± Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Of course. This is made of ss-type Imperial Jade ss.
¡°Moreover, 1 added a spell on it. It can calm the mind, exorcize evil, avoid evil, and protect your mind.
If you carry it with you, it will only be beneficial to you.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, I like it very much. Thank you!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded happily.
However, she quickly thought of something, ¡°No, I think the bracelet Prajna is wearing is also made of ss-type Imperial Jade ss.
Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s also from you?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Su Qingmei said jealously, ¡°I thought you only prepared this for me.¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Wear this jade Buddha pendant first. I¡¯ll give you a gift aler.¡±
Su Qingmei pouted and said, ¡°You said it yourself. I¡¯ll always remember it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my word!¡±
Yang Luo replied and casually asked, ¡°By the way, what day is it today?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°It¡¯s the fourteenth today. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. ¡°Is it the 14th of September?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
Yang Luo gulped and said, ¡°F*ck! Tomorrow is Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday!
¡°Eldest Senior Sister said that if I don¡¯t show up tomorrow, she wille to Jiang City to kill me!¡±
¡°What?! It¡¯s Senior Sister¡¯s birthday tomorrow?!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I didn¡¯t even have time to prepare a gift!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can be present, there¡¯s no need for gifts.¡±
¡°How can I do that!¡±
Su Qingmei frowned, ¡°I have to prepare a gift. No matter what, it¡¯s a token of my appreciation!¡±
Yang Luo was about to speak, but was stopped.
A call came to his phone.
He took out his phone and took a look. He realized that it was Overflowing
Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Chen Ying.
He was also a sect master he knew when he destroyed the Mystic Yin Sect.
Usually, Chen Ying rarely contacted him. Now that she suddenly called, could it be that she had found the herbs he needed?
At the thought of this, Yang Luo quickly picked up the call.
¡°Sect Master Chen, why did you suddenly call me?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please save our lives!¡±
An anxious female voice sounded.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression immediately changed and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Sect Master Chen, what happened?¡±
Chen Ying replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, didn¡¯t you ask us to help you find herbs previously?
A few days ago, Sect Master Zhao, Sect Master Luo, and I found out that there was the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng you were looking for near the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain in Yun Province.
Therefore, the three of us brought some disciples to search. As expected, we found the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng.
Unexpectedly, a few other sects were also looking for this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng.
Now, they want to snatch the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng. We¡¯re not their match, so we hid.
However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they found us.
Therefore, we have no choice but to ask you for help!¡±
After hearing Chen Ying¡¯s exnation, Yang Luo finally understood what was going on.
He was very excited.
He did not expect Chen Ying and the others to help him find the seventh herb to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
As long as he obtained the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, he would onlyck thest medicinal ingredient.
Once he found thest herb and refined the Spirit Concentration Pill, he would find an excellent ce to cultivate. His cultivation level would definitely be able to step into the Soul Formation Realm in one go!
At that time, his strength would increase explosively. Not only would he have the confidence to avenge Prajna, but he would also have the confidence to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate!
Yang Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Sect Master Chen, send me your location immediately. I¡¯ll rush over immediately!
You were in danger because you were helping me find the herbs. I naturally can¡¯t sit back and do nothing!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Chen Ying thanked him.
After hanging up, Yang Luo received Chen Ying¡¯s location.
Then, Yang Luo said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Qingmei, I have something urgent to attend to!
If I can¡¯t make it back tonight, then go to Peng City to see Eldest Senior Sister in advance!¡±
With that, Yang Luo rushed out of the office¡
Chapter 600 - 600: Mr. Yang Will Definitely Come!
Chapter 600: Mr. Yang Will Definitely Come!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yang Luo, I still have something to tell you. Do you have to be so anxious?!¡±
Su Qingmei chased to the office door and shouted, but she realized that Yang Luo had already run far away.
¡°This bastard, can¡¯t he stay in thepany for another minute?¡±
She stomped her feet in anger and began to worry.
Tomorrow was his Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday. What gift should she prepare?
No matter how she thought about it, she could not think of what to give.
Hence, she took out her phone and called Qin Yimo.
¡°Momo, do you have time now? Can you apany me to the mall?
I want you to help me choose a gift. Alright, alright. See you at the usual ce¡¡±
After Yang Luo left the room, he rushed to the lobby on the first floor.
Coincidentally, Prajna was exining something to the front desk.
Xu Ying and Bujie were patrolling with a group of security officers.
¡°Brother Yang, why are you in such a hurry?¡±
Bujie hurriedly ran over.
Xu Ying and Prajna followed.
Yang Luo said, ¡°I have something urgent to do in Yun Province. Do you guys want toe?¡±
¡°Why are you going to Yun Province?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°To save someone!¡±
¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going!¡±
Bujie nodded repeatedly and asked again, ¡°Who exactly are we going to save?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the way. We¡¯ll set off first!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded and ran out of thepany building with Yang Luo.
When they arrived at the entrance, the four of them hailed a taxi and headed straight for the airport.
On the way, Yang Luo took out his phone and booked four tickets to Li City in Yun Province as soon as possible.
After Yang Luo booked the ne ticket, Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, can you tell me now? What exactly happened?¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo naturally did not hide anything and told the three of them what he had said to Chen Ying.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the three of them finally understood what was going on.
Bujie said, ¡°Sect Master Chen and the others are quite good people. Now that they are in danger, we naturally have to help.¡±
¡°Who are this Sect Master Chen and the others you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Prajna asked curiously.
Previously, when he went to destroy the Mystic Yin Sect, Prajna did not follow him, so she naturally had yet to meet them.
Yang Luo roughly exined to Prajna.
¡°I see.¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°Then we have to save them no matter what.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I only hope that Sect Master Chen and the others can ensure their safety. It¡¯s best if nothing happens.¡±
Half an hourter, the four of them arrived at the airport.
Not long after, the four of them boarded a ne to Li City in Yun Province.
On the way to Li City¡
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, after settling this matter, we have to rush to Peng City tomorrow.¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Bujie, who was sitting at the side, twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Yang, why are you running everywhere? Can¡¯t you stop and rest for a moment?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but tomorrow is Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday. I have to go!¡±
¡°What?! It¡¯s Senior Sister¡¯s birthday tomorrow?!¡±
Prajna was speechless as sheined, ¡°Brother Yang, why are you only saying it now?
Back then, Sister Dongfang gave me such an expensive watch. This time, I have to give her a big gift for her birthday!
But now, I have to follow you to Li City to save someone. I wonder if I have time to buy a gift for Sister Dongfang!¡±
Xu Ying shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re in the wrong. You should have told us earlier.¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I only realized today as well that Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday is tomorrow.
After saving Sect Master Chen, we¡¯ll find time to buy gifts.¡±
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°That Senior Sister you¡¯re talking about is the South Suppressing King that you often talk about, right?¡±
Because Bujie only started following Yang Luoter on, he had never seen Dongfang Ruoshui before and had only heard Yang Luo and the others mention her.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Bujie became even more curious, ¡°Then between this Senior Sister and Sister
Ziyun, who is more beautiful?¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Sister Dongfang and Sister Ziyun each have their own merits!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to take a good look!¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Brother Yang, actually, it doesn¡¯t matter what gift we give.
However, you have to think carefully about what gift to give Sister Dongfang.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and fell into deep thought.
That¡¯s right, he had not celebrated Senior Sister¡¯s birthday for many years.
Now that it was Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday, he could not casually fool her.
What should he give Eldest Senior Sister?
Yang Luo frowned and racked his brains to think.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. He finally thought of what to give.
Moreover, he believed that Eldest Senior Sister would definitely like this gift.
¡°Brother Yang, have you thought of what gift to give Sister Dongfang?¡±
Seeing this expression, Prajna asked.
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded.
¡°Tell me, what are you going to give her?¡±
Prajna¡¯s curiosity was aroused.
Xu Ying and Bujie were also curious.
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡±
Prajna pouted yfully, ¡°Aiya, stop keeping us in suspense. Tell us, tell us!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless if I say it now without guessing.¡±
¡°Cheh!¡±
Bujie rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re still ying mysterious!¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was tight-lipped, Prajna could only give up.
As Jiang City was quite far from Li City¡
Therefore, when Yang Luo and the others arrived at Li City, it was already two in the afternoon.
After arriving at Li City¡
Yang Luo and the other three hailed a taxi and arrived at Jade Dragon Snow Mountain.
From afar, there were snow mountains that rose and fell like a ¡°dragon¡± dancing in the sky. Jade Dragon Snow Mountain got its name from this.
As it was the peak season for tourism, many tourists came here to y.
¡°Brother Yang, where are Sect Master Chen and the others?¡±
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo took out his phone and opened the location. He said, ¡°Sect Master
Chen sent the location, they¡¯re at the depths of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain. It¡¯s still a distance away.
Let¡¯s go. We have to speed up.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
After that, Yang Luo and the other three arrived at a deserted ce. Then, they entered the depths of the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain and ran ording to the location¡
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, the sun was about to set.
It was past five in the afternoon.
Deep in the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain, in a valley.
Surrounded by ice and snow, the temperature was extremely low.
Overflowing Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master Chen Ying, Divine Dragon Sect¡¯s Sect Master Zhao Longteng, and Primordial Chaos Sect¡¯s Sect Master Luo Qianchuan were hiding in a cave with a group of disciples.
Everyone was covered in wounds and had suffered considerable injuries.
Zhao Longteng leaned against the wall and panted, ¡°Sect Master Chen, will Mr. Yang reallye to save us?¡±
Chen Ying said firmly, ¡°He will. Since Mr.. Yang has agreed to save us, he will definitelye!¡±
Chapter 601 - 601: He’s the Expert?
Chapter 601: He¡¯s the Expert?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhao Longteng said, ¡°But we¡¯ve been waiting for a day, but we still haven¡¯t seen Mr. Yang.
I¡¯m afraid Mr. Yang won¡¯t being.¡±
Luo Qianchuan said with a bitter expression, ¡°Why would an expert like Mr.
Yang care about the life and death of small fries like us!¡±
Chen Ying frowned and said, ¡°You guys have interacted with Mr. Yang before, so you should know his character.
Mr. Yang was a forthright and righteous person. How would he leave us in the lurch?
Moreover, we helped Mr. Yang find the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, so Mr. Yang won¡¯t leave us to die here.¡±
Zhao Longteng said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡¡±
Right before he finished his sentence¡
Voices came from outside.
¡°Quick, go over there and search. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find those guys!¡±
¡°They must be hiding nearby. Search carefully!¡±
¡°We have to find those guys. We have to get this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng!¡±
Upon hearing the voice, Chen Ying and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Zhao Longteng clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°They still found us in the end!¡±
Luo Qianchuan asked anxiously, ¡°What should we do now?¡±
Zhao Longteng gripped a dark golden spear tightly and said, ¡°What else can we do? Naturally, we¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±
Chen Ying also gripped her longsword tightly and said, ¡°Rather than sitting around and waiting for death, 1 might as well fight them to the death. Perhaps we might have a chance to break out of the encirclement!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go all out!¡±
Luo Qianchuan gripped arge saber tightly and roared.
Then, Chen Ying and the other two rushed out of the cave with more than ten disciples.
When they arrived outside the cave, they saw a group of people searching everywhere not far away.
The leaders were four middle-aged men.
Behind them were more than a hundred disciples.
The four people in the lead were the sect masters of the four major sects in Yun Province.
The Sect Master of the Giant Sword Sect, Wang Pingsheng!
The pavilion master of the Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, Zhang Long!
The Sect Master of the Burning me Sect, Li Yanhui!
Finally, the Sect Master of the Wind Thunder Sect, Ma Xiaofeng!
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±
¡°Looks like you guys know that you can¡¯t escape!¡±
¡°Run! Continue to run!¡±
¡°You guys actually hid quite well. We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±
Wang Pingsheng and the other three rushed over with a group of disciples and surrounded Chen Ying and the others.
Chen Ying swept her gaze coldly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°We were the ones who found this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng first, but you shamelessly came to snatch it. To think that you¡¯re the leaders of a sect!¡±
Wang Pingsheng snorted coldly and said, ¡°This natural treasure naturally belongs to the capable!
If you don¡¯t have the ability to protect this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, who can you me?!
Just hand it over. You¡¯re not our match!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Zhang Long also said proudly, ¡°Hurry up and hand over the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng. We can consider sparing your lives!¡±
Li Yanhui said loudly, ¡°Hand over the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng. It¡¯s really not worth it to lose your life for a medicinal herb!¡±
Ma Xiaofeng said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to make things too awkward with the three major sects. As long as you hand over the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, we promise to let you go!¡±
Chen Ying gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t harvest this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng for ourselves, but to give it to an expert!
Therefore, no matter what, we won¡¯t hand it over to you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Zhao Longteng said ruthlessly, ¡°If you want the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, kill us. It¡¯s impossible for us to give it up!¡±
¡°Expert? Who¡¯s that expert?¡±
Wang Pingsheng sneered, ¡°You guys risked your lives to find the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng for this expert, but this expert didn¡¯te to save you. Is it worth it?¡±
Zhang Long also mocked, ¡°I think you¡¯re clearly looking for an excuse!¡±
Li Yanhui was already a little impatient. He said loudly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you handing it over or not?¡±
¡°Nope!¡±
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan replied in unison.
¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us!¡±
¡°Attack together and kill them!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
For a moment, Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng shouted angrily at the same time and charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan also charged towards Wang Pingsheng andpany!
The disciples of both sides also fought!
A fierce battle immediately broke out in the valley!
However, Chen Ying and the other two were inferior to Wang Pingsheng and the other three to begin with. Coupled with their previous injuries, it was even more difficult for them to withstand their attacks now!
Therefore, after exchanging dozens of moves!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan screamed as they were sent flying-
The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood as their injuries became even more serious.
¡°I told you that you¡¯re not our match, but you didn¡¯t believe me!¡±
Wang Pingsheng sneered and waved his hand, ¡°Kill them and bring the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng over!¡±
With that said, Wang Pingsheng and the other three walked towards Chen Ying andpany.
However, just as Wang Pingsheng and the other three were about to attack!
A sigh sounded.
¡°Sigh, you¡¯re the sect masters of various sects after all. Is it worth it to fight over a medicinal herb?¡±
Hearing this voice¡
Everyone present was shocked!
¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±
Wang Pingsheng roared.
However, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan found the voice extremely familiar!
The three of them looked at each other with surprise in their eyes!
Soon, four figures jumped down from a rtively short snow mountain andnded steadily in the valley.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang really came to save us!¡±
Chen Ying and the other two immediately cried tears of joy.
Therefore, the people who came were Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
Yang Luo walked over and said to Chen Ying, ¡°Sect Master Chen, your location is really too difficult to find. We only found it after searching for a long time.¡±
Chen Ying said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, we were in a panic previously, so we fled to this hidden ce. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. 1 was just worried that you¡¯ll be in danger if I camete.¡±
Upon hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan were very touched.
Especially Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan, they felt even more ashamed.
Just now, they were still suspecting that Yang Luo would not save them.
But now, they realized that they had really thought too much.
It turned out that Mr. Yang waste because he had to look for them.
Meanwhile Wang Pingsheng raised the huge sword in his hand and said in a loud voice, ¡°Kid, who are you? How dare you interfere in our matters?¡±
Chen Ying said loudly, ¡°Wang Pingsheng, listen carefully. This Mr. Yang is the expert we mentioned!
And the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng is also for Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°He is the expert they¡¯re talking about?¡±
Zhang Long sneered and said, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m afraid your hair hasn¡¯t even grown yet. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of being called an expert?¡±
Li Yanhui waved his hand and said, ¡°Kid, go wherever little kids y. Don¡¯t cause trouble here..¡±
Chapter 602 - 602: Easily Solved!
Chapter 602: Easily Solved!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Stu
Yang Luo looked at Wang Pingsheng and the others lightly and said, ¡°Lil give you a chance. Hurry up and leave.
Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to leave.¡±
Wang Pingsheng mocked, ¡°Kid, what nonsense are you talking about? There are so many of us. Do you think we re afraid of you little fellow?¡±
Zhang Long also mocked, ¡°You still dare ro say that you¡¯ll give us a chance?
Who do you think you are?¡±
Chen Ying said, ¡°Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, you should leave quickly. Don¡¯t anger Mr. Yang.
Not long ago, Mr. Yang had killed all the elders of the Mystic Yin Sect alone and destroyed it.
Although your four major sects have some strength, they are only about rhe same as the Mystic Yin Sect.
Do you also want to be exterminated by Mr. Yang?¡±
Upon hearing this, the expressions of Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, and the others changed slightly.
But soon, they began tough.
Wang Pingsheng said, ¡°Chen Ying, do you think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense?
¡°This kid even destroyed the Mystic Yin Sect alone. Do you think this kid is an immortal?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Zhang Long also sneered, ¡°Even if you¡¯re lying, you have to make it believable, right?¡±
Yang Luo sighed softly and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, the four of you can attack together.
If I can¡¯t defeat you in one move, I¡¯ll be at your mercy.¡±
¡°Kid, there¡¯s no need for the four of us. I alone am enough!¡±
Wang Pingsheng roared and charged at Yang Luo with a huge green sword in his hand!
And rhe moment they got close¡
Wang Pingsheng leaped seven to eight meters high He held the huge sword tightly with both hands and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s head!
¡°Shattering Stars Sword Technique!¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Swoosh!
The sword shed down, causing a strong wind to whistle and sword qi to ripple. It was iparably powerful!
The dazzling green light shone in the valley, as dazzling as the stars!
The ice and snow on the ground were scraped offyer byyer and swept into the sky!
However, the moment Wang Pingsheng¡¯s sword shed down!
Yang Luo raised his right arm and punched out without even mobilizing his
True Qi!
Although this punch looked ordinary and its movements were very slow, the moment it was thrown, power surged out like a flood!
At that very moment¡
ng! ng!
A dull thud immediately resounded!
True Qi surged and mes shot in all directions!
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Wang Pingsheng let out a painful cry as he was sent flying more than ten meters away.
When hended, Wang Pingsheng felt a piercing pain in his arms. The blood in his body boiled, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned!
¡°Oh my god, this kid is actually so strong. He sent Sect Master Wang flying with a punch and even injured him?!¡±
¡°The key is that this kid did not even used his True Qi. It was just an ordinary punch!¡±
¡°Could this kid really be an expert?!
1¡¯
The disciples of the Giant Sword Sect and the other four sects eximed in shock.
Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng were especially shocked.
They knew that Wang Pingsheng was the strongest among the four of them.
However, they did not expect him to be sent flying by this kid in front of them with a punch!
Even Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan, who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s strength, were dumbfounded.
Chen Ying gulped and said, ¡°Did you feel it? Mr. Yang seems to be stronger than before¡¡±
Zhao Longteng nodded nkly, ¡°Mr. Yang is even more unfathomable than before¡¡±
Luo Qianchuan sighed with emotion, ¡°Fortunately, we befriended Mr. Yang back then. This is our greatest honor¡¡±
Yang Luo slowly retracted his fist and looked at Zhang Long and the other two.
He asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys nning to attack together?¡±
¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that this kid is really so strong!¡± ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng moved at the same time and charged at Yang Luo!
In the blink of an eye!
Zhang Long and the other two approached Yang Luo and attacked at the same time!
¡°Dragon Subduing Palm!¡±
Zhang Long soared into the sky and pped Yang Luo!
It actually shot out a white dragon shadow that roared out. It was very domineering!
¡°Burning me Saber Art!¡±
Li Yanhui gripped the fiery red saber with both hands and shed at Yang Luo heavily!
The dark red mes burned fiercely, melting the surrounding ice and snow! ¡°Wind Lightning Fist!¡±
Ma Xiaofeng twisted his fist and threw a heavy punch!
With a punch, the wind and thunder rose, appearing iparably ferocious!
Zhang Long and the other two were all at the Martial Schr Realm?. The attacks released by the three of them were extremely powerful!
However, in the face of the three people s fierce attacks, Yang Luo still stood calmly on the spot, not dodging or retreating.
When rhe three of them¡¯s attacks pressed over!
Yang Luo raised his right arm again and struck out with his palm!
This palm strike was still ordinary, but the power that erupted was iparably violent!
In an instant¡
Boom! Boom!
A series of earth-shattering collisions resounded in rhe valley and spread far away!
True Qi, mes, wind, lightning, and other energies surged out from the point of impact, creating holes in the mountain walls on both sides!
Rocks flew, smoke and dust danced, and snow fluttered. It was iparably spectacr!
However, the three of them could not withstand it for more than a few seconds!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Zhang Long and the other two let out tragic cries as they were sent flying more than 20 meters away!
When they fell to the ground, the three of them spat out a mouthful of blood!
In an instant¡
The valley fell silent.
The disciples of the Giant Sword Sect and rhe other four sects looked at Yang
Luo in a daze, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.
¡°This kid is too strong. He¡¯s simply unbelievably strong!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? First, he sent Sect Master Wang flying with a punch, and now, he sent Pavilion Master Zhang and the others flying with a palm!¡±
¡°When did such a young expert appear in Country Hua¡¯s martial arts world?
Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±
The disciples of the four major sects discussed in shock. They looked at Yang Luo with reverence.
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and Luo Qianchuan looked at each other and shook their heads with a bitter smile.
Just now, the three of them were being chased by Wang Pingsheng and the other three.
Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang easily resolved their troubles with a punch and a palm. ¡°Brother Yang, let me kill them!
1¡®
Bujie roared and held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands as he rushed towards Wang Pingsheng and the other three.
Seeing Bujie rush over¡
Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng hurriedly knelt on one knee and bowed.
¡°Expert, please spare our lives!¡±
¡°Expert, as long as you can spare our lives, we¡¯re willing to follow your lead!¡±
¡°Expert, since you¡¯re looking for treasures of heaven and earth, the more the merrier. We re willing to help you find them! ¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, expert. Although our four sects aren¡¯t top-notch sects, we re still considered medium-sized sects. We¡¯ll definitely be able to help you!¡±
Hearing this¡
Yang Luo hurriedly shouted, ¡°Bujie, spare their lives.¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, why keep them? Just kill them.¡±
Chapter 603 - 603:18th on the Heaven Ranking!
Chapter 603:18th on the Heaven Ranking!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo walked over and said, ¡°Bujie, no matter what, these four people are the masters of a sect. It¡¯s indeed a pity to kill them like this.¡±
In his opinion, although these sects could notpare to top sects like the Myriad Swords Gate, they were still ancient martial arts sects.
If he could rope in many ancient martial arts sects and unite them, he could also be a force that could not be ignored.
Whether it was asking them to help him find medicinal herbs or doing other things, it would be very convenient.
If he wanted to be the number one person in Country Hua, he had to have arge number of followers.
Then, Yang Luo raised his hand through the air and sent out a stream of air to help Wang Pingsheng and the others up, ¡°1 don¡¯t think the four of you are evil people, so I¡¯ll spare your lives.
Since you¡¯re willing to follow me, we¡¯ll be brothers in the future.
Of course, if you dare to betray me, you know what will happen.¡±
Wang Pingsheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Expert, it¡¯s our honor that you¡¯re willing to call us brothers. How can we dare to betray you!¡±
Zhang Long raised his hand and said, ¡°Expert, if I, Zhang Long, betray you, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡±
Li Yanhui and Ma Xiaofeng also raised their hands and swore.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°My name is Yang Luo. Don¡¯t call me an expert. Just call me Mr. Yang.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Yang!¡±
Wang Pingsheng and the other three nodded in agreement.
¡°Mr. Yang, take a look. Is this the ¡®Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng¡¯ you¡¯re looking for?¡±
At this moment, Chen Ying ran over and handed Yang Luo a wooden box.
Yang Luo took the box and opened it. A hint of excitement immediately appeared in his eyes.
Inside the box was a snow-white ginseng that looked like fine jade.
Although it was only the length of an adult¡¯s palm, it contained dense spiritual energy.
This Jade Dragon Snow Mountain was indeed worthy of being called one of the ¡°divine mountains¡± of Country Hua. It could actually grow such medicinal herbs.
¡°This is the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng I want!¡±
Yang Luo replied and thanked him, ¡°Sect Master Chen, thank you!¡±
Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s our honor to be able to help you!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s our honor!¡±
Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan also replied with a smile, feeling proud.
Yang Luo nodded. Then, he looked at Wang Pingsheng and the others and said, ¡°Although this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng is a high-grade medicinal herb, it won¡¯t be of much help in your hands.¡±
Wang Pingsheng scratched his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we also want to use the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng to break through.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Even if you consume the Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, it will at most help you replenish a portion of your True Qi. It¡¯s impossible for you to break through.
Moreover, doing this will undoubtedly be a waste of this medicinal herb.
¡°How about this? 1¡¯11 give you guys something good. I guarantee that it can help you break through your cultivation.¡±
¡°What good stuff?¡±
Wang Pingsheng hurriedly asked.
¡°Spirit Gathering Pill.¡±
Yang Luo spat out indifferently.
¡°What?! ¡°Spirit Gathering Pill.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, you have a Spirit Gathering Pill?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, that¡¯s an excellent medicinal pill that can assist in cultivation. I¡¯ve only heard of it before, but I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±
¡°If there¡¯s a Spirit Gathering Pill, why would we still want this Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng?¡±
Wang Pingsheng and the other three eximed and looked at Yang Luo with longing.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve given away all the Spirit Gathering Pills I refined previously.
But it doesn¡¯t matter. 1 can refine it again now.
After it¡¯s refined, I¡¯ll give each of you one.¡±
¡°Refine it now?!¡±
Wang Pingsheng¡¯s face twitched, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also an alchemist?!¡±
In the entire ancient martial arts world, alchemists were extremely rare.
Only some top sects had alchemists, and there were not many of them who even had such a privilege.
Because of this, alchemists had a very high status in the ancient martial arts world.
Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is an especially powerful alchemist.
Back then, Mr. Yang gave the three of us a Spirit Gathering Pill.
After we consumed it, our cultivation levels increased by a realm.¡±
Zhao Longteng and Luo Qianchuan also nodded.
It was also because of this that they risked their lives to help Yang Luo find the herbs.
Wang Pingsheng suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Yang!¡±
Zhang Long and the other two also cupped their hands.
¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s a small matter.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and took out the King Medicine Cauldron and some herbs needed to refine the Spirit Gathering Pill from his storage ring.
After thinking about it, Yang Luo nned to refine some more Qi Replenishment Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, and other pills for backup.
Yang Luo took out so many things from a small ring.
Wang Pingsheng eximed, ¡°Mr. Yang, are you wearing the legendary storage ring?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°You¡¯re quite discerning.¡±
After knowing that Yang Luo was really wearing a storage ring¡
Wang Pingsheng and the others looked at Yang Luo with even more respect.
This young man in front of him even had a magic treasure that only the legendary immortal cultivators had. This was enough to prove that this young man was not simple.
After Yang Luo took out arge pile of herbs, he prepared to start refining pills.
But at this moment¡
A deep voice sounded.
¡°Who dares to make a ruckus here and disturb my seclusion!¡±
This voice was full of energy and echoed in the valley.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Look over there!¡±
Yang Luo and the others looked in the direction of the voice.
He saw an old Daoist standing on a snow mountain not far away.
The old Daoist priest was dressed in a gray Daoist robe. His beard and hair were grayish-white. He held a horsetail whisk and carried a long sword on his back. He looked sage-like and had the demeanor of an expert!
However, when Chen Ying and the others saw this old Daoist, their expressions suddenly changed drastically!
¡°This¡ This is the Loner High Firmament, Qi Yutang?!¡±
¡°Oh my god¡ It¡¯s really ATr. Qi!¡±
¡°Why is Mr. Qi here?!¡±
Chen Ying and the others eximed one after another, their eyes filled with reverence.
¡°Who is Qi Yutang?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Chen Ying replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, ¡®Loner High Firmanent¡¯ Qi Yutang is a martial arts expert ranked 18th on Country Hua¡¯s Heaven Ranking. His strength is extraordinary!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization, ¡°So this guy is an expert on the Heaven Ranking. But he doesn¡¯t look like much.¡±
In his opinion, there should be many experts on the Heaven and Earth Rankings, but there were also many people who were just here to make up the numbers.
Moreover, there were still many hidden experts in Country Hua who did not fight for these two rankings.
Upon hearing this, Wang Pingsheng looked terrified and hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you can¡¯t say such things.
If Mr. Qi hears this, it will be over.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We have to show some respect to Mr. Qi.¡±
Zhang Long hurriedly added.
Chen Ying and the others also nodded, afraid that Yang Luo would say something wrong and anger Qi Yutang.
At this moment, Qi Yutang leaped from the snow mountain and drew a high parab in the air beforending steadily in front of Yang Luo and the others.
¡°Overflowing Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Chen Ying, greets Mr. Qi!¡±
¡°The Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sect, Zhao Longteng, greets Mr. Qi!¡±
¡°Primal Chaos Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Luo Qianchuan, greets Mr. Qi!¡±
Chen Ying and the others bowed respectfully to Qi Yutang..
Chapter 604 - 604:I Didn’t Get Serious!
Chapter 604:I Didn¡¯t Get Serious!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qi Yutang held a horsetail whisk in one hand and ced his other hand behind his back. He nodded arrogantly.
However, when he saw that Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna did not bow to him¡
He frowned and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t the four of you bow to me?¡±
Yang Luo was about to speak.
But Chen Ying hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Qi, this Mr. Yang doesn¡¯t know you very well, so he was rude. 1 hope you can understand.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Qi Yutang¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone in Country Hua who doesn¡¯t know me?¡±
¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this guy too pretentious?¡±
Bujie was instantly infuriated. He wished he could go forward and give this old fellow two punches in the face.
Qi Yutang looked at Bujie coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You bald donkey, what were you talking about just now?¡±
Zhao Longteng hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no. This young monk didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Qi Yutang snorted coldly, clearly displeased.
¡°Mr. Qi, why are you here?¡±
Chen Ying quickly changed the topic.
Qi Yutang raised his head and said, ¡°Recently, 1 felt that 1 was about to step into thete-stage Martial Highness Realm, so 1 came here to enter seclusion.
But 1 was disturbed by you guys.¡±
Hearing this¡
Chen Ying and the others were shocked.
It turned out that Qi Yutang was breaking through here, and he was even breaking through to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm!
Just hearing his realm scared them!
After all, none of them had stepped into the Martial Highness Realm!
Chen Ying hurriedly lowered her head and apologized, ¡°Mr. Qi, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Please forgive us!¡±
Zhao Longteng also hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Qi, we¡¯ll leave now. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±
Wang Pingsheng and the others were also trembling in fear, afraid that Qi Yutang would kill them out of displeasure.
Qi Yutang nced at the King Medicine Cauldron and a pile of herbs beside Yang Luo¡¯s feet and said indifferently, ¡°As long as you hand over these herbs and this cauldron, I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡±
How could he not tell that these medicinal herbs were very precious and that the small cauldron was also a treasure?
¡°All?¡±
¡°This, this, this¡¡±
Chen Ying and the others were immediately put in a difficult position.
¡°Why? Are you unwilling?¡±
Qi Yutang¡¯s expression turned cold, and a terrifying pressure and aura spread out.
Chen Ying and the others immediately felt a suffocating pressure. They broke out in cold sweat and their legs went weak.
Was this the strength of a powerhouse on the Heaven List? It was really too terrifying.
Chen Ying braced herself and said, ¡°Mr. Qi, these herbs and that cauldron are all Mr. Yang¡¯s¡¡±
¡°What bullsh*t Mr. Yang? How can a brat make you treat him so respectfully?¡±
Qi Yutang got even more displeased.
He looked up at Yang Luo and said coldly, ¡°Kid, hand these things to me and 1¡¯11 let you go!¡±
Bujie was about to re up.
However, Yang Luo raised his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Qi, are you nning to snatch it openly?¡±
¡°So what if I am?¡±
Qi Yutang said calmly.
Yang Luo¡¯s smile faded and he said coldly, ¡°No one has ever dared to snatch my things, not even an expert on the Heaven Ranking!
If you leave now, 1 can pretend that you never appeared!
However, if you insist on snatching it, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Qi Yutang threw his head back andughed. His face was filled with mockery, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant. You actually dare to speak to me like this!
It¡¯s your honor that 1 want your things!
Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me!
Not only do you have to leave the things behind today, but you also have to leave your life behind!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Chen Ying and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically. They were shocked.
They thought that Yang Luo would persuade him nicely after knowing Qi Yutang¡¯s identity.
However, she did not expect Yang Luo to be so stubborn and not give in at all.
Chen Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you should give these things to Mr. Qi. This way, you can preserve your life!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Bear with it for a while and everything will be calm.
Take a step back and there will be many other options!¡±
Zhao Longteng and the others hurriedly persuaded.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old fellow can¡¯t take away my things, let alone my life!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. This kid¡¯s life is mine!¡±
Qi Yutang was instantly enraged. His entire body trembled, and waves of pressure and aura surged out like a surging river!
His eyes immediately flickered with a pure white light that was dazzling!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground within a radius of thousands of meters and the surrounding snow mountains shook!
Ice and snow fell and danced in the sky!
Seeing that Qi Yutang waspletely enraged, Chen Ying and the others immediately panicked and did not know what to do!
Finished!
Today was thest day of their lives!
Just as everyone was feeling uneasy!
Qi Yutang took a step forward and pped out heavily at Yang Luo!
He was confident that he could p Yang Luo to death!
¡°Mr. Yang, be careful!¡±
Chen Ying and the others reminded in surprise.
However, just as Qi Yutang¡¯s palm arrived!
Yang Luo ced his left hand behind his back and slowly raised his right hand to p out as well!
Seeing that Yang Luo actually dared to exchange blows with Qi Yutang, Chen Ying and the others were stunned!
Qi Yutang¡¯s cultivation was close to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm. Could Yang Luo survive this palm?
As for Qi Yutang, a mocking expression appeared on his face!
What an arrogant kid. He actually dared to exchange blows with him. He truly had a death wish!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The two palms collided heavily, emitting a muffled thunder!
Waves of True Qi spread out like andslide and tsunami, forcing Chen Ying and the others back!
Xu Ying, Prajna, and Bujie also hurriedly retreated!
The ground beneath their feet cracked inch by inch, and the ice and snow on the ground swept into the sky. It was a spectacr sight!
Qi Yutang originally thought that this palm could kill Yang Luo!
However, after exchanging blows, he suddenly realized that he was thinking too much!
This kid¡¯s strength was too strong. He was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface!
Even Chen Ying and the others, who had retreated far away, were stunned!
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang actually withstood Mr. Qi¡¯s palm?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, how strong is Mr. Yang?!¡±
Chen Ying and the others eximed.
Although they all knew that Yang Luo was very strong, they did not know how strong he was.
Just as everyone was stunned¡
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out a soft shout and his right arm suddenly shook!
There was a loud bang!
Qi Yutang was sent flying!
He was sent flying more than ten meters away before he could stabilize his body!
This scene shocked Chen Ying and the others again!
Not only did Yang Luo withstand Qi Yutang¡¯s palm, but he also sent Qi Yutang flying?
Qi Yutang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, you do have some ability!
However, 1 did not get serious just now!
Now, I¡¯m going to be serious. You¡¯re dead meat!¡±
Right before he finished his sentence¡
Whoosh!
Apanied by a clear hum!
A long sword on his back immediately soared into the sky and was grabbed by him!
Then, with a sword in hand, his figure shed and turned into a white stream of light that rushed towards Yang Luo!
Seeing Qi Yutang rush over, Yang Luo said teasingly, ¡°Old fellow, I¡¯m really sorry.. I didn¡¯t get serious just now as well¡¡±
Chapter 605 - 605: True Submission!
Chapter 605: True Submission!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before his voice could fade¡
Boom!
A dazzling golden beam of light shot into the sky from Yang Luo¡¯s body, illuminating the valley!
A dazzling golden light flickered in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes as well. The phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body, as if a god had descended!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Waves of even more terrifying pressure and aura spread out from Yang Luo¡¯s body, causing dozens of snow mountains in a radius of 10,000 meters to tremble violently!
Seeing this scene in front of them!
Chen Ying and the others were stunned. Many of them even slumped to the ground!
¡°Could it be¡ Could this be Mr. Yang¡¯s true strength?!¡±
¡°Why do I feel that Mr. Yang¡¯s pressure and aura havepletely outshone Mr. Qi?!¡±
¡°Are you kidding me? Mr. Yang is so young, but he already has such tyrannical strength?!¡±
Exmations rose and fell, and everyone was dumbfounded.
Only Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna looked very calm.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°These guys are really making a fuss over nothing.
If these guys knew that Brother Yang had killed many Martial Highness Realm experts, wouldn¡¯t they pee their pants in fear?¡¯
1
At this moment.
In the center of rhe valley.
Qi Yutang, who was charging at Yang Luo, also sensed this terrifying pressure and aura!
Moreover, he could clearly sense that the strength of this kid in front of him was probably really above his!
However, with so many people watching, he naturally could not retreat!
He was an expert ranked 18th on rhe Heaven Ranking. If he retreated now and word got our, he would lose all his face!
And in the next instant¡
Qi Yutang approached Yang Luo and suddenly stabbed out!
¡°Firmament shing Sword Technique!''¡±
Swish!
With a stab, True Qi surged and Sword Qi surged into the sky. The de appeared iparably sharp, as if it wanted to pierce through everything!
However, the moment the sword stabbed over!
Yang Luo raised his right hand, and his palm flickered with golden light. Then, he suddenly pped out!
Boom!
A loud bang resounded in the valley and traveled far away!
With just a p, he easily broke through Qi Yutang¡¯s sword and destroyed the sharp and terrifying Sword Qi!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Qi Yutang let out a painful cry and was sent flying with his sword.
But before Qi Yutang couldnd!
Yang Luo took a step forward and shed up. He said in a booming voice, ¡°An expert ranked 18th on the Heaven Ranking, right? I¡¯m going to hit an expert ranked 18th on the Heaven Ranking!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pped him!
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Before Qi Yutangnded on the ground, he let out a scream and was sent flying again.
However, Yang Luo still did nor stop and caught up to Qi Yutang again!
¡°How dare you snatch my things? Have you eaten the guts of a leopard?¡±
Apanied by a ferocious shout¡
Yang Luo leaped up and kicked out in the air!
¡°Aiya!¡±
Qi Yutang let out another miserable cry and was sent flying by a kick.
However, Yang Luo did not stop and chased after him again!
¡°Who do you think you are? Do I have to know you?¡±
¡°You still dare to show off in front of me? Who asked you to show off!¡±
¡°You still dare to mor for my life? Are you worthy?¡±
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of dull collision sounds resounded non-stop!
In the next few minutes¡
Yang Luo punched and kicked Qi Yutang, causing him to fly around in the air. He couldn¡¯t even fall down.
Chen Ying and the others, who were watching the battle from afar, were dumbfounded. All of them were left speechless and could not believe what they were seeing.
¡°Oh my god, are the experts on the Heaven Ranking so weak?¡±
The corners of Zhao Longteng¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked.
Chen Ying shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the experts on the Heaven Ranking are too weak, but Mr. Yang is too strong!¡±
Wang Pingsheng nodded repeatedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it were us, we would probably have been lulled by Mr. Qi long ago!
Only an expert like Mr. Yang can beat Mr. Qi until he can¡¯t fight back!¡±
Zhang Long swallowed and said, ¡°Fortunately, we expressed our sincerity to Mr. Yang. Otherwise, Mr. Yang could have crushed us with one finger!¡±
Li Yanhui and Ma Xiaofeng nodded as well. They were secretly d that they had not offended Yang Luo to the end.
As for Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, they were already used to it.
They knew that with Yang Luo¡¯s current strength, he could even lull a Martial King Realm expert.
Moreover, this Qi Yutang was only a Martial Highness Realm expert.
Bang!
Apanied by thest dull thud!
With a bang, Qi Yutang fell heavily in front of Chen Ying and the others. His face was bruised and swollen, and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.
Yang Luo strode over.
Qi Yutang hurriedly knelt down and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Mr. Yang, stop fighting. Stop fighting. I admit defeat. 1 admit defeat!¡±
He couldn¡¯t care less about the demeanor of an expert now. He couldn¡¯t care less about the face of a powerhouse on the Heaven Ranking. His life was more important.
This kid was too strong. If he continued fighting, he would definitely die.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°You still want to admit defeat? Do you think this is an arena?¡±
Qi Yutang hurriedly said, ¡°Mr, Yang, as long as you spare my life, I¡¯m. willing to submit to you!¡±
After Yang Luo approached, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Tell me, what value do you have to me?¡±
Qi Yutang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, although I¡¯m not your match, I¡¯m still a powerhouse ranked 18th on the Heaven Ranking. I still have some power in the secr world and the ancient martial arts world.
In the future, no matter what you want me to help you with, I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Chen Ying walked out and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Mr. Qi is indeed quite famous in the secr world and the ancient martial arts world.
Moreover, although Mr. Qi was a little arrogant, he had never done anything outrageous.
Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t you spare Mr. Qi¡¯s life?¡±
Zhao Longteng also persuaded, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t you want someone to help you find herbs? Mr. Qi can help too!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can totally help!¡±
Qi Yutang hurriedly echoed, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve also collected a lot of herbs over the years. If you need them, I can give them all to you! ¡±
Yang Luo thought about it and felt that although Qi Yutang liked to show off, he was not a bad person.
Moreover, no matter what, this guy was an expert on the Heaven Ranking. It should be useful to keep him as a follower.
In the future, if there were some things that were inconvenient for him to appear, he could also let him do it.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo said, ¡°Qi Yutang, since Sect Master Chen and the others pleaded for you, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±
¡°Thank you, thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, everyone!¡±
Qi Yutang quickly thanked him.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Qi Yutang, since you¡¯re willing to submit to me, we¡¯re on the same side in the future.
As long as you sincerely work for me, 1 won¡¯t treat you badly.
Of course, if you¡¯re hypocritical to me, no matter where you hide, I¡¯ll find you and kill you. Do you understand?¡±
¡°I understand, 1 understand!¡±
Qi Yutang nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, I will definitely submit to you sincerely. If there¡¯s any falsehood, 1, Qi Yutang, will die a horrible death!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and helped Qi Yutang up. lie asked, ¡°You said that you were in seclusion to break through to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡±
Qi Yutang nodded.
Yang Luo raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You failed, right?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Qi Yutang blushed.
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°After I refine the medicinal pills, I¡¯ll help you break through!¡±
Chapter 606 - 606: Omnipotent Immortal Master Yang!
Chapter 606: Omnipotent Immortal Master Yang!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Really?!¡±
Qi Yutang was overjoyed, ¡°You can really help me break through to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm?!¡±
¡°Of course,¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°i see that your cultivation level is only half a step away from thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
As long as i help you a little, you can break through.¡±
Qi Yutang was so excited that his breathing quickened, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you can help me break through to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm, you will be my great benefactor!
In the future, 111 definitely be loyal to you. Ill do my best¡¡±
After all, he had been stuck at the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm for too long and had been unable to break through.
¡°Stop, stop, stop. Don¡¯t just speak of your loyalty. What I want to see is your future performance.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, you guys watch from the side. I¡¯m going to start refining pills.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo threw the King Medicine Cauldron into rhe sky. He held it up with his True Qi and let it hang in midair.
Then, Yang Luo raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and activated the true fire in his body continuously, letting it burn under rhe King Medicine Cauldron.
After the King Medicine Cauldron heated up, Yang Luo mobilized his True Qi and waved his left hand.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The snow on a snow mountain beside him whistled over andnded in the King Medicine Cauldron.
The snow mountains here were less polluted. The effect would be very good if he took the ice water here to refine pills.
it was good that the ice and snow fell into the King Medicine Cauldron. Soon, they were burned into boiling water, and wisps of white fog rose.
After the water in the King Medicine Cauldronpletely boiled, Yang Luo waved his left hand again.
Herbs soared into the sky andnded in rhe King Medicine Cauldron.
The pill making had officially begun¡
Chen Ying and the others clicked their tongues in wonder as they watched from the side, their eyes filled with shock!
Although they had seen alchemists refine pills before, they had never seen an alchemist making pills who was as pleasing to the eye as Yang Luo. It was as if he was performing an art!
Qi Yutang sighed and said, ¡°Just by looking at Mr. Yang¡¯s alchemy technique, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that Mr. Yang is definitely a top-notch alchemist!
With such alchemy skills, even those alchemists from the top sects might not beparable to him!¡±
Chen Ying and the others also nodded. They were full of admiration for Yang Luo.
Time continued to flow.
The sky gradually darkened.
Yang Luo had managed to refine many pills, including Spirit Gathering Pills, Qi Replenishment Pills, Life Blood Pills, Essence Augmenting Pills, and various other pills.
After the refinement waspleted¡
Yang Luo ced the King Medicine Cauldron and the remaining herbs into his storage ring. Then, he took out small porcin bottles and began to store the pills.
Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others looked at the pills in front of them in a daze and gulped.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Alright, look at all of you. Your eyeballs are about to fall out.¡±
Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others chuckled and scratched their heads, feeling a little embarrassed.
After storing the pills, Yang Luo distributed some pills to Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang, for giving me these pills!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is really generous. Being able to follow Mr. Yang is the best decision we made!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, in the future, even if you want us to go through mountains of des and seas of fire, we won¡¯t refuse!¡±
Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others were overjoyed and thanked him repeatedly.
They originally thought that Yang Luo would at most give them a few pills, but they did not expect him to give them a few bottles each.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ve never mistreated my friends.
As long as you sincerely work for me, 1 will give you better things in the future.¡±
Upon hearing this, Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others immediately shed tears of gratitude.
After Yang Luo put away the remaining pills, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat your injuries first. Then, 1 11 help Mr. Qi break through!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, do you know medicine as well?¡±
Qi Yutang asked in shock.
Chen Ying rushed to reply, ¡°Mr. Qi, you might not know this, but not only does Mr. Yang know medicine, but his medical skills are also very impressive!
Back then, we suffered serious internal injuries, but Mr. Yang easily cured us!¡±
¡°That¡¯s amazing! ¡±
Qi Yutang sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang knows martial arts, alchemy, and medicine. He¡¯s simply omnipotent!¡±
Zhao Longteng smiled and added, ¡°Mr. Yang is also a spell master!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Qi Yutang¡±s entire body trembled as hemented, ¡°I¡¯m convinced. I¡¯m really convinced!
How is Mr. Yang still an ordinary person? He¡¯s simply an immortal master!¡±
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°Alright, alright, stop sucking up to me. Hurry up and sit cross-legged to cultivate. Take a Spirit Gathering Pill and I¡¯ll help you break through!¡±
¡°Alright, alright!¡±
Qi Yutang nodded. Then, he sat cross-legged and took a pill.
After talcing it, Qi Yutang closed his eyes and began to cultivate.
Yang Luo took out three silver needles and pierced them into the three acupuncture points above Qi Yutang¡¯s head.
Chen Ying, who was at the side, asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Yang, can a silver needle pierce through the top of your head help Mr. Qi break through?¡±
¡°Of course.¡¯¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°The head is the head of all Yang, which is where all the Yang qi gathers. All the essence blood of the five internal organs and the Yang Qi of the six internal organs are gathered in the head.
1 performed the acupuncture on the top of Mr. Qi¡¯s head to activate rhe Yang Qi in his body and stimte his potential.
After all, Mr. Qi is already old andcks Yang energy.
Of course, it¡¯s mainly because his cultivation was only half a step away from thete-stage Martial Highness Realm that I can use this method to help him break through.
If his cultivation level is still very far from thete-stage Martial Highness Realm, then even if he uses this method, it won¡¯t be very useful.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Chen Ying cupped her hands, ¡°Thank you for your lesson.¡±
Zhao Longteng and the others looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
They could always learn a lot by following this young man.
And in less than half an hourter¡
Rumble¡
Qi Yutang immediately felt a low rumbling sound in his dantian!
The next second!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Qi Yutang looked up at the sky and roared. He suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling white lights shot out from his pupils.
Waves of overwhelming pressure surged our of his body, causing the ground and snow mountain to tremble!
As the group waited there¡
Everything finally returned to calm.
Yang Luo waved his right hand and retracted the silver needles.
At this moment, Qi Yutang¡¯s face was glowing and he was in high spirits. His aura was also different from before.
He hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply to Yang Luo, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang, for helping me break through. I will never forget your kindness!¡±
¡°We re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and looked ar rhe sky, ¡°It s already dark. Let¡¯s leave this ce quickly.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone nodded and prepared to leave with Yang Luo.
But at this moment¡
Roars came from afar.
¡°Stop, all of you, stop! ¡±
¡°Chase them, hurry up and chase them. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Other than the roars, there were also bursts of gunshots!
Yang Luo and the others were stunned as they looked deeper into the mountain.
¡°Strange, what happened there?
Why do I hear someone shouting?¡±
Qi Yutang asked in confusion.
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Chapter 607 - 607: White Tiger War God!
Chapter 607: White Tiger War God!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo led everyone into the depths of the snow mountain.
They ran for more than ten minutes straight.
After passing through the winding mountain roads, they saw a group of soldiers in military uniforms chasing a group of foreign men not far away!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
The two sides kept firing at each other, and the sound of gunfire resounded through the mountains!
Not long after¡
The group of soldiers surrounded the group of foreign men!
¡°A bunch of damned fellows. If you dare to capture us, our boss won¡¯t let you off!¡±
At this moment, a fat foreign man roared at the group of soldiers and spoke in Country Hua¡¯snguage.
¡°Dwight, you sold prohibited goods and firearms in Country Hua. You killed and burned people and did all kinds of evil things. Now, you still want to escape? Can you escape?¡±
It was a young man who spoke.
The man was wearing a military uniform. He had a strong figure and dark skin, short hair and deep eyes. He looked like the leader of this group of soldiers.
¡°F*ck!¡±
The fat foreign man cursed angrily and waved his hand, ¡°Attack and kill them!¡±
More than ten fierce-looking foreign burly men took out palm-sizedbat knives and pounced on the young warrior!
¡°You think you can kill me, Han Qinhu? Dream on!¡±
The young man called Han Qinhu shouted coldly. His figure moved and he rushed forward like a ferocious tiger!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
The few strong foreigners in the lead raised theirbat knives and stabbed at Han Qinhu!
¡°You¡¯re the ones who deserve to die!¡±
Han Qinhu roared loudly like a tiger¡¯s roar, deafening the ears of all present!
He twisted his fist and threw it out!
With this punch, tinum True Qi actually flickered on his fist,pressing the air and emitting bursts of explosions!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Han Qinhu¡¯s punch was iparably violent. It shattered thebat knives in the hands of these foreign burly men and then smashed fiercely into their chests!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of screams, these foreign burly men were sent flying more than ten meters away.
When they fell to the ground, blood gushed out of their mouths and their bodies twitched. Soon, they stopped breathing.
Just as these foreign burly men were killed¡
A few more foreign burly men rushed over from behind. They waved thebat knives in their hands and stabbed at Han Qinhu¡¯s back!
However, the moment thebat knives stabbed over!
Han Qinhu suddenly turned around and kicked out!
Crack! Crack!
The chests of the few foreign burly men who hadunched a sneak attack copsed from the kick, and their bodies flew out!
As they were sent flying, the foreign burly men vomited blood and fell more than 20 meters away,pletely dead!
After killing the second wave!
In a sh, Han Qinhu turned into a tinum stream of light and charged towards the remaining foreign men!
At this moment.
On a hill 500 meters away.
Yang Luo and the others were observing this battle.
¡°Hmm, this brother¡¯s strength is not bad.¡±
Yang Luomented.
Wang Pingsheng said, ¡°Mr. Yang, that¡¯s for sure!
¡°This young man is the Pavilion Master of the White Tiger Pavilion, the White Tiger War God Han Qinhu, who is guarding the west of Country Hua!¡±
¡°It¡¯s precisely because Han Qinhu led 100,000 White Tiger Pavilion warriors to guard the western border that those despicable people overseas don¡¯t dare to cause trouble in Country Hua!¡±
Zhang Long added.
After all, their sects were all in Yun Province. Han Qinhu often brought people here to carry out missions, so they naturally agreed with Han Qinhu.
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, ¡°So this brother is the Pavilion Master of the White Tiger Pavilion!¡±
Not long ago, he got to know the Azure Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Master, the Azure Dragon Battle God, Chu Longyuan.
However, he did not expect to see the White Tiger Pavilion¡¯s Master, ¡°White Tiger War God¡± Han Qinhu today.
He had met two of the four War Gods of Country Hua.
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s nothing to see. These trash are no match for Han Qinhu.
Let¡¯s go.¡±
Yang Luo cast his eye in the distance.
As expected¡
The remaining few strong foreigners were also killed by Han Qinhu.
Only the foreign man called Dwight was left standing there, trembling.
¡°Pavilion Master is mighty!¡±
¡°Master is domineering!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master, well done!¡±
The other warriors raised their arms and shouted.
Han Qinhu raised his hand and said in a clear voice, ¡°Take this guy away!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The soldiers nodded and walked towards Dwight.
However, at this moment¡
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
ck spears formed from energy whistled over from a forest in the distance and shot towards the soldiers!
Han Qinhu was shocked and shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±
The few warriors reacted and wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
ck spears pierced through the bodies of those soldiers and then shot towards Han Qinhu!
Han Qinhu twisted his fist and punched forward!
Rumble!
The ck energy spears that shot over were instantly shattered!
Han Qinhu looked at the forest and roared, ¡°Who are you? Come out!¡±
Dwight seemed to have thought of something and shouted in surprise, ¡°Mr. Gregory, save me!¡±
The next second!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Figures whistled over from the forest and quickly arrived in this area, standing in front of Dwight!
There were a total of ten figures. All of them were tall and burly. They were wearing ck robes and demon masks that hid their faces!
This sudden change made Yang Luo and the others stop and look over again.
¡°Strange, who are these ten guys who suddenly appeared?¡±
Chen Ying asked in confusion.
Qi Yutang frowned and said, ¡°The aura emitted by these ten guys makes me feel very ufortable. I¡¯m afraid these ten guys are not ordinary people.¡±
¡°These ten guys are indeed not ordinary people. 1 feel an extremely sinister aura from them.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.
If Han Qinhu can deal with these ten guys, we¡¯ll leave.
If he can¡¯t deal with it, we¡¯ll help immediately.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
They were all from Country Hua, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t allow foreigners toe here and cause trouble.
At this moment, 800 meters away.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Han Qinhu stared at the ten ck-robed figures and asked coldly.
The ten ck-robed men did not say anything. Instead, their bodies trembled and flickered with ck light. The evil aura that spread out became stronger and stronger!
Han Qinhu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re in cahoots with Dwight, don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive!¡±
As he spoke, Han Qinhu¡¯s figure shed and he charged forward!
However, just as Han Qinhu was about to approach!
The ten ck-robed men suddenly waved their hands!
ck energy erupted and condensed into long swords, sabers, spears, and spears that shot towards Han Qinhu!
Chapter 608 - 608: Strange Black-Robed Men!
Chapter 608: Strange ck-Robed Men!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
An ear-piercing sound resounded!
The lethality, destructive power, and killing intent of these weapons condensed from ck energy were extremely terrifying!
¡°Pavilion Master, be careful!¡±
The soldiers at the back shouted out in shock.
¡°Kill him, kill him!¡±
Dwight, who was standing behind the ten ck-robed men, shouted excitedly.
However, facing the ck energy weapons that filled the sky!
However, Han Qinhu did not dodge or retreat. He stood proudly in front!
His entire body shook as he continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. His body emitted a dazzling tinum light as he clenched his fists and punched heavily!
Rumble!
Terrifying explosions resounded in the night sky!
The ck energy weapons that shot over were shattered one after another, turning into energy that filled the sky and shot out in all directions!
After destroying these energy weapons, Han Qinhu charged forward and charged at the ten ck-robed men!
Three of the ck-robed men shed and charged towards Han Qinhu!
¡°Kill!¡±
Han Qinhu roared and threw a punch at the three ck-robed men!
The three ck-robed men raised their right arms at the same time and clenched their fists. They gathered ck energy in their hands and attacked Han Qinhu!
Boom! Boom!
The four fists collided, emitting rumbling thunder!
The tinum True Qi and ck energy intertwined and spread in all directions, throwing up the rocks and nts on the ground!
These three ck-robed men were very strong, but Han Qinhu was stronger and forced them back!
However, just as the three ck-robed men retreated!
The other seven ck-robed men rushed forward and charged at Han Qinhu!
The three ck-robed men who were forced back stabilized themselves and charged towards Han Qinhu again!
At this moment¡
Han Qinhu fought one against ten and engaged in an intense battle with the ten ck-robed men!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of dull collisions and explosions sounded under the night sky!
The strength of each ck-robed man was already very strong. Now that ten ck-robed men joined forces, thebat strength they erupted with was exponentially multiplied!
No matter how strong Han Qinhu was, he had a limit!
While Han Qinhu was not paying attention¡
Three of the ck-robed men threw a punch at the same time, hitting Han Qinhu¡¯s chest!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Han Qinhu let out a muffled groan and was forced to retreat continuously!
Before Han Qinhu could stabilize his body!
Another three ck-robed men charged forward. Their right hands formed ws and condensed ck energy, grabbing at the fatal parts of Han Qinhu¡¯s body!
Han Qinhu was shocked and quickly dodged. However, he was a step toote!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
The three ck ws scratched Han Qinhu¡¯s arms, chest, and abdomen, causing blood to stter!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
Han Qinhu retreated to a safe distance and panted heavily. He stared fixedly at the ten ck-robed men.
His arm, chest, and lower abdomen were cut open. His flesh was exposed and blood flowed.
¡°Who are you people?¡±
He asked again in a trembling voice.
He could feel that these ten ck-robed men were very powerful.
Moreover, he could at most fight five ck-robed men at the same time. However, there were ten ck-robed men now. This made him feel pressured.
However, the ten ck-robed men did not answer. Instead, they charged forward again, nning to kill Han Qinhu in one go!
In the blink of an eye!
These ten ck-robed men surrounded Han Qinhu in the middle!
Then, the ten ck-robed men shook and ck beams of light surged from their bodies!
After which they waved their hands!
Waves of even more terrifying ck energy surged out!
These energies intertwined and condensed into a huge array formation!
After the array formation was formed, it condensed into thousands of ck energy weapons that shot towards Han Qinhu from all directions!
In fact, the energy in the array even condensed into thousands of Demon soldiers and fiend beasts that charged at Han Qinhu!
¡°White Tiger Heaven Dominating Fist!¡±
Han Qinhu stood proudly in the array. He clenched his fists and punched out one punch after another. His punches were powerful and they sted in all directions!
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions sounded!
The energy weapons that shot over and the demon soldiers and demon beasts that pounced over were continuously shattered!
However, the ten ck-robed men did not stop attacking. Instead, they continued to mobilize the energy in their bodies to attack Han Qinhu!
¡°White Tiger Mountain Shaking Roar!¡±
Han Qinhu kept punching and roaring at the same time!
At this moment, Han Qinhu was really like the ancient divine beast, White Tiger, that had descended to the world. He let out deafening tiger roars!
The tiger¡¯s roar resounded through the forest, turning into sound waves that spread in all directions!
More energy weapons, demonic soldiers, and demonic beasts were destroyed and exploded in the sky!
However, Han Qinhu could only barely withstand the fierce attacks of the ten ck-robed men. It was impossible for him to escape!
Furthermore, as the attacks of the ten ck-robed men intensified, Han Qinhu¡¯s body was continuously struck, and his injuries became more and more serious!
¡°Pavilion Master!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and help!¡±
The soldiers behind roared and rushed over.
¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±
Han Qinhu shouted in shock.
Before those warriors could approach, they were sent flying by the ten ck-robed men!
All of them spat out blood and fell far away, suffering heavy injuries!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Dwightughed out loud, ¡°Well done. Just like that, kill these Country Hua soldiers and Han Qinhu, that dog!¡±
¡°Damn bastards, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Han Qinhu let out another wild roar andunched a violent attack on the array formation. He nned to give it his all!
However, at this moment!
A golden figure rushed over from afar!
It was Yang Luo!
And the moment he got close¡
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched towards the array!
DONG!
Apanied by a loud bang that shook the world!
The next second!
Rumble!
The entire array was shattered by a single punch, turning into surging energy that surged in all directions!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The ten ck-robed men were also sent flying by the violent energy erupting from the array!
Han Qinhu and the others were stunned. They did not know what was going on!
Before Han Qinhu and the others could react!
¡°Get rid of these guys!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and took the lead to charge at three of the ck-robed men!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others also rushed over and attacked the other ck-robed men!
After they saw Han Qinhu injured just now, Yang Luo did not watch the battle anymore. Instead, he chose to help!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo charged forward and sent three ck-robed men flying with a punch!
The trio were sent flying and spat out blood. Their ribs were all broken!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He leaped up and hacked down at the three ck-robed men!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The three ck-robed men fell heavily to the ground. Blood gushed out of their mouths and they quickly lost their lives.
¡°Die!¡±
Qi Yutang shed forward and swung his sword!
Swoosh!
A white sword shadow tore through the sky and instantly severed the head of a ck-robed man!
Chapter 609 - 609: Hell Fiend Palace!
Chapter 609: Hell Fiend Pce!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Kill!¡±
Bujie shed forward and directly swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand, smashing it onto the body of a ck-robed man!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
The ck-robed man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell more than ten meters away,pletely dead.
Xu Ying and Prajna shed forward at the same time and swung the sabers and kunai in their hands!
One of the ck-robed men was split in half by Xu Ying!
The other ck-robed man¡¯s throat was slit by Prajna!
Chen Ying and the others joined forces and charged towards the remaining three ck-robed men!
As thest ck-robed man fell¡.
He roared, ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed us, our Hell Fiend Pce won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Apanied by this roar, the ck-robed man fell heavily to the ground and stopped breathing.
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent.
Han Qinhu and the other warriors looked at Yang Luo and the others in a daze, their eyes filled with surprise.
Just now, they were still in extreme danger.
Unexpectedly, this group of people who suddenly rushed out killed ten ck-robed people so quickly and resolved their danger.
Especially the young man who destroyed the array with a single punch. He was terrifyingly strong and instantly killed three ck-robed men!
After a long silence.
Han Qinhu cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, everyone. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±
Yang Luo walked over with Qi Yutang and the others. He smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, we¡¯re all from Country Hua, so we naturally have to help each other.
Moreover, Master Han is doing this to protect the country and the people, so we¡¯re even more obliged to help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Qi Yutang continued, ¡°I can¡¯t stand these foreigners showing off in Country Hua!¡±
Han Qinhu probed, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±
¡°Pavilion Master Han, my name is Yang Luo.¡±
Yang Luo introduced himself.
Then, he was about to introduce Qi Yutang and the others.
¡°Your name is Yang Luo?!¡±
Han Qinhu suddenly eximed.
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Han Qinhu stared at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the Yang Luo who cured my grandfather?!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your grandfather?¡±
Yang Luo was even more puzzled.
Han Qinhu said, ¡°My grandfather¡¯s name is Han Pengcheng. He¡¯s the
Commander-in-Chief of the Lingnan war zone.
Previously, my grandfather told me that a young Divine Doctor had cured his eyes and legs.
Moreover, Grandpa even told me that the Divine Doctor¡¯s name was Yang Luo.
Grandpa also said that if there¡¯s a chance, I had to find him to thank him in person.¡±
¡°You¡¯re Old Han¡¯s grandson?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s face was filled with surprise.
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Han Qinhu nodded repeatedly.
Yang Luoughed and said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m really fated with your Han family.¡±
Han Qinhu alsoughed out loud and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it should be said that we are really fated.
1 originally nned to visit you in Jiang City after I was done with my work.
1 didn¡¯t expect us to meet here.¡±
As he spoke, Han Qinhu looked at Xu Ying and the others, ¡°Mr. Yang, who are these people?¡±
¡°They¡¯re all my friends¡¡±
Yang Luo then introduced Xu Ying and the others.
Han Qinhu patted his chest and said, ¡°Since you are Brother Yang¡¯s friends, you are my friends!
Everyone,e back to the base with meter. Let¡¯s have a good drink!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Bujie replied with a smile.
Han Qinhu turned to look at Dwight, who had already copsed to the ground in fear. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Take him away!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The two soldiers immediately went forward, cuffed Dwight, and prepared to leave.
Dwight said ruthlessly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s over just because you captured me?
¡°Our boss and Hell Fiend Pce won¡¯t let you off!¡±
¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!¡±
The two warriors shouted coldly and took Dwight away.
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°By the way, Pavilion Master Han, before thest ck-robed man died, he also mentioned this Hell Fiend Pce.
What kind of organization is this Hell Fiend Pce?¡±
Han Qinhu frowned and said, ¡°This Hell Fiend Pce is one of the top organizations in the Dark World. No wonder those ck-robed people had some strength.¡±
¡°This Hell Fiend Pce is one of the top organizations in the Dark World?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed slightly.
Currently, he only knew that the Holy Imperial Court was a top organization in the Dark World.
Now, he also learned that there was a top organization like Hell Fiend Pce.
It seemed that the Dark World was indeed not that simple.
¡°Yes, Brother Yang.¡±
Prajna finished the sentence with a hint of fear in her eyes, ¡°This Hell Fiend Pce has a deep heritage. It has immense authority and covers the entire world.
Especially their leader, the Hell Fiend Emperor, who was an expert on the Divine Ranking and had shocked the entire Dark World.
Other than a few other top organizations that canpete with it, no other organization dares to provoke the Hell Fiend Pce.¡±
¡°Miss Prajna is right. Hell Fiend Pce is indeed not simple.¡±
Han Qinhu added. Then, he walked in front of a ck-robed man and squatted down to tear open his clothes.
This person had a ck demon totem tattooed on his back, looking sinister and terrifying.
Han Qinhu stood up and said, ¡°This demon totem is the symbol of the Hell Fiend Pce.
Now, we can confirm that these ten fellows are from Hell Fiend Pce.¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, why was that group of people able to ask the people from Hell Fiend Pce for help?¡±
Han Qinhu said, ¡°ording to our investigation, the boss of Dwight¡¯s group is one of thergest banned goods and firearms dealers in the world.
It¡¯s probably also because of this that they can invite people from Hell Fiend Pce.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Prajna¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯ve killed the people from Hell Fiend Pce.
Once Hell Fiend Pce finds out, we will probably be pursued endlessly by them.¡±
Han Qinhu said, ¡°Miss Prajna, don¡¯t be afraid.
This is Country Hua. No matter how powerful this Hell Fiend Pce is, it won¡¯t dare to touch this ce.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°If Hell Fiend Pce really wants to take revenge on us, at most, we¡¯ll fight them!
1 want to see how strong this Hell Fiend Pce is!¡±
Han Qinhu said with admiration, ¡°Mr. Yang, not only are you powerful, but you¡¯re also do things in a very domineering fashion. 1 admire you!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, sometimes, being afraid it won¡¯t solve the problem. This will only make the enemy more and more arrogant!
What we have to do is to press forward and sweep away all the enemies in front of us!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Han Qinhu nodded heavily and agreed with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo looked at the injuries on Han Qinhu and the other soldiers and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, you¡¯re injured. Let me treat you.¡±
Han Qinhu said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and treated Han Qinhu and the others.
Although Han Qinhu and the others were actually severely injured, their injuries were almost healed after Yang Luo¡¯s treatment..
Chapter 610 - 610: Vermillion Bird Battle God!
Chapter 610: Vermillion Bird Battle God!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Qinhu stretched his arms and sighed, ¡°Mr. Yang, my grandfather said that your medical skills were very impressive, even better than Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s. At that time, I was still skeptical.
Now that I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯mpletely convinced.
Let¡¯s go back to the base.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the mountain with Han Qinhu.
After walking out of the mountain, he saw more than ten dark green SUVs parked not far away.
Chen Ying and the others let their disciples return to the sect first. They followed Yang Luo, Han Qinhu, and the others into the off-road vehicle and left.
The car drove for more than an hour before arriving at one of the military bases at the border of Yun Province.
The base¡¯s security was very tight. There were many checkpoints set up, and White Tiger Pavilion warriors were patrolling everywhere.
After passing throughyers of checkpoints, the car stopped in front of a luxurious building.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo and the others walked into the building.
On the other hand, Han Qinhu arranged for someone to make supper and even took out a few bottles of special Maotai.
After pouring the liquor,
Han Qinhu raised his ss and said, ¡°Thank you all for saving my life and my brothers¡¯ lives tonight. This toast is to all of you!¡±
As he spoke, Han Qinhu finished the liquor in his ss.
Right after, Han Qinhu poured another ss.
He raised his ss and said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, let me toast you alone. Thank you for curing my grandfather!
If Mr. Yang doesn¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to be sworn brothers with you. In the future, you¡¯ll be my big brother!
No matter what help you need from me, 1¡¯11 dly assist!¡±
Yang Luo also raised his wine ss and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Han, what do you mean by whether I mind it or not? We¡¯ll be brothers from now on!
If you need any help, you can contact me at any time!¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Yang!¡±
Han Qinhu nodded heavily and downed another cup of the strong liquor in one gulp.
Even after drinking two cups in a row, Han Qinhu acted as if nothing had happened.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Brother Han, you¡¯re the same as Chu Longyuan. You¡¯re both have the capacity of an ocean!¡±
Han Qinhu asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, do you know Brother Chu?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course we know each other. We fought side by side and even drank together.¡±
Han Qinhu said enviously, ¡°I hope that I can fight alongside Brother Yang one day!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and asked, ¡°Does tonight not count?¡±
Han Qinhu was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Of course, that doesn¡¯t count. Before I could even react, Brother Yang and the others had already finished the battle. All of you were simply too efficient.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Hearing this, everyoneughed.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps there will be a chance in the future.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Han Qinhu nodded and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just stand there. Come,e,e, let¡¯s drink!
Let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡±
¡°Alright, we won¡¯t leave until we¡¯re drunk!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
¡°Drink!¡±
Everyone raised their sses.
At the same time¡
South.
In a certain sea area.
The night was as dark as ink, and the waning moon hung high in the sky.
The cold moonlight shone down.
What it illuminated were battleships and yachts parked on the sea.
At this moment.
An intense battle was taking ce in this sea area.
The fierce battle was between the Vermillion Bird Pavilion guarding the south and the Tiger Shark Pirates of the Underworld.
Shouts, roars, and roars rose and fell.
On the battleship, on the yacht, and in the sea, there were corpses everywhere.
Blood dyed the warships, yachts, and the sea red.
At this moment.
One of them was a tall and valiant woman in military uniform with a ponytail. She held two dark golden short spears and shed, leaving behind afterimages as she shuttled through the crowd!
¡°You actually dare toe here and cause trouble. You have a death wish!¡±
The woman shouted coldly. Her hands were like the wind, and the short spear in her hand kept swinging!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Wherever the woman passed, screams rang out.
One by one, the pirates fell into a pool of blood.
¡°B*tch, die!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Apanied by two furious roars¡
The two pirate leaders held sabers in their hands and pounced at the woman.
And the moment they got close¡
The two pirate leaders waved the sabers in their hands at the same time and shed at this woman!
Swish! Swish!
The saber shed down heavily, and the saber beam flickered. Saber Qi surged in all directions, its aura ferocious!
However, just as the des in the hands of the two pirate leaders were about to sh down!
This woman bent her waist backward, showcasing her graceful figure, and stabbed the short spears in her left and right hands to the sides at the same time!
Puff! Puff!
The two pirate leaders¡¯ chests were instantly pierced through, and blood spurted out!
The woman pulled out her short spears abruptly, and the two pirate leaders fell heavily to the deck,pletely dead!
Just as the two pirates were killed¡
The battle ended as well.
The woman stood quietly on the deck. The moonlight shone down, entuating her appearance.
Her fair and tender face was filled with distinct edges and corners. Her dark and deep eyes were suffused with a charming luster that was breathtaking.
Her thick willow eyebrows, high nose bridge, and beautiful lips revealed a woman¡¯s heroic spirit and arrogance.
This woman was the Vermillion Bird Battle God, Lin Qianyi!
The only female Battle God!
She was also the youngest Battle God!
Lin Qianyi nced around and said loudly, ¡°Count the number of people!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A group of warriors responded in shock.
Not long after¡
A female warrior walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Pce Master, the Tiger Shark Pirates Organization has a total of 582 people. They werepletely wiped out!
A hundred people from our Vermillion Bird Pavilion participated in the battle. Fifteen were severely injured and thirty-two were lightly injured. No one died!¡± ¡°Very good!¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and waved her hand, ¡°Leave some people to clean up the area. The rest of you, follow me back to the base!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
All the warriors responded in unison.
However, just as Lin Qianyi was about to bring her people back to the base¡
A call was made to her cell phone.
She took out her phone and took a look before answering the call.
¡°Grandpa, why are you calling me sote at night?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked.
¡°Qianyi, how have you been? Did anything happen in the south?¡±
A deep voice sounded.
Lin Qianyi said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen with me around.¡±
¡°With you guarding the South, Grandpa can rest assured.¡±
The other partyughed and said, ¡°Qianyi, Grandpa called you sote because he has an urgent mission for you.¡±
¡°What mission?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked.
The other party replied, ¡°A month ago, ten top scientists from various fields in our country went overseas to participate in an exchange.
However, on their way back, they were kidnapped by a group of mysterious people.
In the past month, we¡¯ve discovered that the 10 scientists have been hijacked and taken to an ind in the Pacific Ocean.
I¡¯ve sent a few groups of people to help, but they¡¯ve all failed.
That¡¯s why I thought of asking you to save these ten scientists.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept this mission!¡±
Lin Qianyi agreed immediately.
The other party said in a low voice, ¡°Qianyi, this mission will probably be very dangerous.
Hence, Grandpa ns to send Chu Longyuan to save them with you.
This way, the two of you can take care of each other. Grandpa will be more at ease..¡±
Chapter 611 - 611: Who’s So Suicidal?
Chapter 611: Who¡¯s So Suicidal?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin Qianyi frowned and said, ¡°Grandpa, I can just go and save them. Why do I have to send him? Do you not believe in my ability?¡±
The other party sighed and said, ¡°Qianyi, 1 just don¡¯t want anything to happen to you and you toe back safely.¡±
Lin Qianyi said coquettishly, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my strength. What can happen?¡±
The other party suddenly solemnly spoke, ¡°Qianyi, this is an order. You have to obey!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Hearing her grandfather¡¯s serious tone, Lin Qianyi didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only agree.
¡°Alright, this matter can¡¯t be dyed. Go and meet up with Chu Longyuan immediately and discuss the rescue n with him!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Lin Qianyi replied loudly.
Then, Lin Qianyi brought everyone back to a small ind in the southern sea.
This ind was called Yellow me Ind, and it was the headquarters of the Vermilion Bird Pavilion.
After arriving at the ind¡
Lin Qianyi looked at the four female warriors and said, ¡°Wind Shadow, Flower
Thorn, Snow Bird, Moon de, follow me to the Azure Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The four female warriors responded in unison.
Then, Lin Qianyi brought Wind Shadow and the other three to a transport helicopter and flew towards the headquarters of the Azure Dragon Pavilion¡
At this moment.
In the east.
Overlooking East Ind.
Azure Dragon Pavilion headquarters.
Chu Longyuan, who was patrolling the ind with a group of soldiers, was on the phone.
Chu Longyuan said helplessly, ¡°General Long, since you¡¯re worried about
Qianyi¡¯s safety, why don¡¯t you just let me bring people to save her? Why do you have to let Qianyi go with me?¡±
The other party said in a low voice, ¡°Longchuan, this mission will be very dangerous. Otherwise, the batches of people we sent previously would not have failed.
That¡¯s why 1 hope that you and Qianyi can join forces to save them. That way, you¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning.¡±
Moreover, Qianyi¡¯s journey has been too smooth-sailing. She has developed a sense of excess pride and needs to be honed.
You have to know that both Qianyi and you are the prodigies of our Country
Hua. In the future, you will have to bear an even greater burden, so you need to grow as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°General Long, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll cooperate well with Qianyi and save them as soon as possible!¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and hung up.
After hanging up the phone¡
Chu Longyuan brought his men to patrol for a while more before heading to the airport on the ind.
He waited until past three in the morning.
A transport helicopter flew over from afar and arrived above the airport.
Chu Longyuan held a cigarette in his mouth as he curled his lips, ¡°This woman is finally here.¡±
However, before he could finish speaking!
A graceful figure jumped down from the helicopter!
This figure was Lin Qianyi!
The moment Lin Qianyi jumped down, she pulled out two short spears from her waist and stabbed them at Chu Longyuan!
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Two dark golden lights streaked across the sky, bringing with them ear-piercing sounds!
The sharp spearhead tore through the sky as if it wanted to destroy everything!
The other Azure Dragon Pavilion soldiers on the airport were shocked and retreated!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Chu Longyuan eximed and threw away the cigarette butt. He suddenly pulled out a long saber from his back and faced the attack!
This saber was his personal weapon, the ¡°Azure Dragon Saber¡±. It could shatter gold and jade, and cut iron like mud. It was a treasure saber passed down from the Chu family¡¯s ancestors!
ng!
The long saber and the short spears collided fiercely. mes shot in all directions and True Qi surged!
Chu Longyuan gripped his saber tightly and shook it violently!
There was a loud ng!
Lin Qianyi was sent flying several meters away. She flipped in the air andnded steadily on the ground!
Chu Longyuan said gloomily, ¡°Qianyi, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while.
It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t greet me the moment you arrived, but you even attacked me. What are you doing?¡±
Lin Qianyi snorted and said, ¡°Chu Longyuan, 1 heard that your strength has increased again. 1 don¡¯t believe it, so I want to spar with you!¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Qianyi, we still have a mission toplete. Let¡¯s forget about sparring. Let¡¯s quickly discuss the rescue n!¡± Lin Qianyi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a few moves. It won¡¯t take long!¡±
Chu Longyuan was instantly speechless, ¡°1 say, Qianyi, your temper is so fiery and you¡¯re sobative. Who would dare to marry you in the future?!¡±
Lin Qianyi raised her head, ¡°Someone said a long time ago that they wanted to marry me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±
The corners of Chu Longyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Who¡¯s so suicidal to actually dare to marry you?¡±
¡°Bastard, 1 think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±
Lin Qianyi shouted angrily. In a sh, she turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Chu Longyuan!
Chu Longyuan shook his head and said, ¡°Qianyi, if you really want to fight, don¡¯t me me if you lose!¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan moved as well. With the Azure Dragon Saber in hand, he charged forward!
At this moment, the helicopter hadnded.
Wind Shadow, Flower Thorn, Snow Bird, and Moon de, who came with Lin Qianyi, shouted excitedly.
¡°Pavilion Master, you can do it!¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Hall also raised their arms and cheered for Chu Longyuan.
And in that instant!
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi closed the distance and attacked at the same time!
Lin Qianyi flipped her hands and raised the short spear in her hand, stabbing it at Chu Longyuan!
Meanwhile, Chu Longyuan gripped the Azure Dragon Saber tightly with both hands and shed out!
ng!
The crisp sound of collision exploded again. Fire and True Qi intertwined and shone under the night sky, rippling in all directions!
The True Qi that spread out was iparably terrifying. The four warriors of
Vermillion Bird and Azure Dragon Pavilion did not dare to approach and retreated!
After the initial sh!
Chu Longyuan exerted strength in his arms and shouted, ¡°Bye!¡±
Lin Qianyi was directly sent flying into the sky by a majestic force!
However, the moment she was sent flying into the sky!
Lin Qianyi twisted her waist, raised a long leg, and suddenly kicked at Chu Longyuan from below!
The speed of this kick was extremely fast, like a dark golden lightning striking down!
Chu Longyuan was slightly shocked. Without any hesitation, he raised his
Azure Dragon Saber to block!
Tang!
The kicknded heavily on the Azure Dragon Saber with a crisp bang!
After blocking this kick!
Chu Longyuan exerted strength in his arms again and sent Lin Qianyi flying again!
Moreover, after sending Lin Qianyi flying!
Chu Longyuan did not stop at all and charged forward!
The moment he caught up to Lin Qianyi!
He gripped the Azure Dragon Saber tightly with both hands and shed at Lin Qianyi!
Lin Qianyi was shocked. She did not have time to stabilize her body and quickly raised her two spears to block!
ng!
There was a terrifying collision sound!
Lin Qianyi¡¯s body bent under the pressure, and the cement under her feet shattered with a bang when shended!
After blocking this domineering saber move!
Lin Qianyi gritted her teeth and suddenly exerted strength in her arms, letting out a cold shout!
¡°Get lost!¡±
ng! ng!
Chu Longyuan was shocked as he was forced back by a ferocious force!
Chapter 612 - 612: Vermillion Bird Versus Azure Dragon!
Chapter 612: Vermillion Bird Versus Azure Dragon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Without any hesitation, Lin Qianyi stabbed the ends of the two short spears in her hands into the middle!
With a crack, the two short spearsbined to form a three-meter-long spear!
This spear was called the ¡°Heaven Burning Fire Spear¡±. It could be disassembled into two short spears and used, but could also form aplete spear. It was Lin Qianyi¡¯s personal weapon!
When dealing with ordinary enemies, Lin Qianyi would use the Heaven Burning Fire Spear separately!
Only when dealing with troublesome enemies would she use itsplete form!
¡°Fight!¡±
Lin Qianyi shouted. In a sh, she charged towards Chu Longyuan again!
On the way to Chu Longyuan!
Lin Qianyi continuously mobilized the True Qi in her body, and a golden-red Vermillion Bird phantom burning with mes enveloped her body!
Lin Qianyi was finally getting serious!
Chu Longyuan did not hold back anymore. His entire body trembled and the True Qi in his body erupted instantly. An azure dragon phantom coiled around his body!
Then, his figure shed and he charged forward!
The moment the two of them approached, they waved their weapons at the same time!
Lin Qianyi held the spear tightly with both hands and swept it out!
Swoosh!
The spear swept out, and golden-red mes burned fiercely, illuminating the night sky!
The Vermillion Bird phantom that enveloped her also smashed down upon Chu Longyuan!
Without another word, Chu Longyuan gripped the Azure Dragon Saber tightly with both hands and shed out!
Swoosh!
Within the sh, there was an immense force hidden and the saber qi soared into the sky, shining with an azure light!
The Azure Dragon phantom that was coiled around his body also roared out!
This scene shocked everyone in the distance!
As expected of the Pce Masters of Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion. They were indeed strong enough!
At that moment¡
ng!
Boom! Boom!
The spear and saber collided at the same time with an earth-shattering sound!
The mes and True Qi intertwined and soared into the sky, sweeping in all directions, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
A few secondster.
Rumble!
A series of explosions that sounded like bombs resounded throughout the ind and the night sky!
The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird that collided in the sky exploded at the same time!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Lin Qianyi let out a muffled groan and was directly pushed back!
Her feet slid on the ground for more than ten meters before she stabilized herself!
Chu Longyuan, on the other hand, was knocked back only seven to eight meters before stabilizing his body!
It was obvious who was stronger!
Chu Longyuan carried the Azure Dragon Saber and smiled, ¡°Qianyi, are you still going to fight? If you continue, you¡¯re definitely not my match!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Lin Qianyi snorted lightly and retracted her spear. She frowned and said, ¡°Chu Longyuan, what¡¯s going on?
Why did your strength increase so much after not seeing you for a period of time?
You have to know that a few months ago, our strength wasparable!¡±
She was very depressed. She was actually suppressed by Chu Longyuan.
Moreover, she knew very well that if she continued to fight, she would definitely lose.
This guy¡¯s strength had indeed increased greatly, making her feel a sense of oppression.
Chu Longyuan said smugly, ¡°The reason why my strength can increase explosively is because I received guidance from an expert!
Moreover, I broke through my cultivation with the help of that expert!
Now that my cultivation and strength have increased greatly, how can you still defeat me?¡±
¡°Expert?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked curiously, ¡°Who is the expert you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Chu Longyuan chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep that expert a secret for the time being.
When there¡¯s a chanceter, 1¡¯11 introduce you to each other.
In short, that expert is very powerful. Not only is his martial arts outstanding, but he also has extraordinary medical skills.
More importantly, that expert is really to my liking. I became brothers with him.
If you see him, I believe you will definitely like him.¡±
Cheh!
Lin Qianyi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Since the expert you¡¯re talking about can be your brother, 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯s much.
As for liking this guy, it¡¯s even more impossible.¡±
Chu Longyuan smiled and said, ¡°Qianyi, don¡¯t speak too early. Be careful not to be pped in the face!¡±
Lin Qianyi said, ¡°I already have someone I like. It¡¯s impossible for me to like someone else!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Go ahead and be stubborn.¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Qianyi, General Long should have told you about saving someone, right?¡±
¡°Why else would Ie to you?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked instead.
Chu Longyuan frowned and said, ¡°I heard from General Long that this rescue mission will probably be very dangerous.
Otherwise, General Long wouldn¡¯t have asked us to join forces to save him.¡±
Lin Qianyi raised her beautiful eyebrows in response, ¡°Why? Are you afraid?
If you¡¯re really afraid, tell General Long that you want to withdraw from this operation.¡±
Chu Longyuan red at her, ¡°I¡¯m the Pavilion Master of the Azure Dragon Pavilion. Why would I be afraid of danger? Aren¡¯t you looking down on me too much?
I¡¯m just worried that if anything happens to you, your grandfather will me me, okay?¡±
Lin Qianyi sneered and said, ¡°You should worry about yourself. Don¡¯t ask me to save you when the timees.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Chu Longyuan¡¯s felt a headacheing from the continuous rebuttal.
However, he also knew that this woman was stubborn but soft-hearted. She was cold on the outside but warm on the inside, so he did not argue.
He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Let¡¯s quickly discuss the rescue n.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and left the airport with Chu Longyuan.
The next morning.
At a certain base at the border of Yun Province.
Yang Luo and the others were having breakfast with Han Qinhu.
Han Qinhu said, ¡°Brother Yang, everyone, are you really not staying for a few more days?
I was thinking of having all of you here for a few more days.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Han, 1 also want to stay here for a few more days, but I really have something urgent.¡±
Today was the 15th. It was Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s birthday.
He hadn¡¯t even prepared a gift yet, so he couldn¡¯t waste any more time.
Chen Ying also said, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, we appreciate your kindness.
We still have our own sect matters to deal with. We can¡¯t stay here for too long.¡±
Zhao Longteng smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Han, let¡¯s meet again when we have time in the future.¡±
Han Qinhu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since everyone has something on, I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±
After breakfast, Han Qinhu sent a car to send Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng away from the base.
After all, Wang Pingsheng¡¯s sect was not far from the base.
After that, Han Qinhu personally sent Yang Luo and the others to Li City Airport.
In the airport lobby.
A voice sounded on the inte. The ne to Feng City had arrived.
Qi Yutang said respectfully to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, give me an address. When I go back, I¡¯ll pack up the herbs I¡¯ve gathered over the years and send them to you.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and gave Qi Yutang the address of Hua Mei Biomedical.
After memorizing the address, Qi Yutang cupped his hands and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯ll meet again!
¡°If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time!¡±
See you again!¡±
Yang Luo also cupped his hands.
After Qi Yutang greeted everyone, he left first.
After Qi Yutang left, the ne to Shan City arrived.
Chen Ying said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we will help you find thest herb you need as soon as possible!
When we find it, we will contact you immediately!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±
Zhao Longteng waved his hand and said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble. It¡¯s our honor to be able to help you!¡±
Then, Chen Ying and the other two left.
After Chen Ying and the other two left, the ne to Yang City arrived.
Yang Luo took out a few bottles of pills and handed them to Han Qinhu. ¡°Brother Han, these are some pills that I refined. They can help you cultivate, heal, and replenish your Qi. Take them..¡±
Chapter 613 - 613: Eight Trigrams Divine Needle!
Chapter 613: Eight Trigrams Divine Needle!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Pills?!¡±
Han Qinhu looked surprised and quickly declined, ¡°Brother Yang, this elixir is too precious. 1 don¡¯t dare to take it!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°This pill might be very precious to others, but to me, as long as there are enough herbs, I can refine it casually.
Since we¡¯re brothers, there¡¯s no need to say such polite words. Take it.¡±
Han Qinhu was very touched. He took the pill and said, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 won¡¯t say anything else to thank you!
If there¡¯s anything in the future, feel free to contact me!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°By the way, Brother Han, 1 n to pay your grandfather a visit as well. Do you want to go with me?¡±
¡°I still have a lot of things to do in the White Tiger Pavilion, so I won¡¯t be going.¡±
Han Qinhu shook his head before asking, ¡°Brother Yang, why are you looking for my grandfather?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 want to ask Old Master Han for help.¡±
Han Qinhu said, ¡°Brother Yang, feel free to mention anything. My grandfather can¡¯t wait for you to visit him now. He probably can¡¯t wait for you to ask him for help.¡±
Yang Luoughed, ¡°Alright, well meet again next time!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Han Qinhu nodded as well, ¡°Brother Yang, take care!¡±
¡°Take care!¡±
After exchanging greetings, Yang Luo led Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna into the security checkpoint.
After boarding the ne, Yang Luo and the others went to the first-ss cabin and sat in a row next to each other.
Bujie asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t we going to Peng City? Why are we suddenly going to Yang City and looking for Old Master Han?¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie were also puzzled.
Yang Luo said, ¡°1 want to ask Old Master Han for help. This concerns my gift to Eldest Senior Sister.
Of course, you can also go to Yang City to buy giftster.
In any case, Yang City and Peng City are adjacent. After we¡¯re done, we can rush to Peng City as quickly as possible.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Bujie spread his hands and said, ¡°1 want to see what gift you want to give Sister Dongfang.¡±
Yang Luo only smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Xu Ying and the other two became even more curious.
Li City was not far from Yang City.
Around eleven in the morning, Yang Luo and the other three arrived at Yang City¡¯s Airport.
When the four of them came out of the exit, they saw that Han Pengcheng and Han Yuxin were already waiting there.
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve been looking forward to seeing you here.¡±
Han Pengcheng weed him with a smile.
¡°Hello, Brother Yang!¡±
Han Yuxin smiled and greeted Yang Luo.
Although she had some disagreements with Yang Luo previously, after witnessing Yang Luo¡¯s magical medical skills, she was full of admiration for him.
¡°Nice to meet you.¡±
Yang Luo also smiled and agreed.
Han Pengcheng looked at Xu Ying and the other two and asked, ¡°Who are these three?¡±
Yang Luo introduced, ¡°These three are my friends, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.¡±
¡°Hello!¡±
Han Pengcheng smiled and greeted him.
¡°Hello, Old Master Han!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two replied.
Han Pengcheng said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s not easy for you toe to Yang City. You have to y well in our Han family for a few days so that we can be hosts!¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. I have to rush to Peng City before midnight tonight.
¡°Moreover, I came to look for you this time to ask you for a favor.¡±
¡°Is it that urgent?¡±
Han Pengcheng looked helpless, ¡°By the way, Mr. Yang, what do you want me to help with?
No matter what you need help with, just tell me!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome for me to ask you for help. We have to have a good chat.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the manor first!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other three left the airport with Han Pengcheng and Han Yuxin.
After driving for nearly an hour, they arrived at the Han family¡¯s manor.
As one of the top families in Yang City, the Han family could be said to be rich and imposing.
The manor upied arge area. Retro pavilions sat in it, low-key and luxurious.
After arriving at the entrance of the manor, Han Pengcheng led Yang Luo and the others inside.
However, just as he walked into the manor¡¯s hall,
An old voice sounded.
¡°Old Master Han, is the Divine Doctor who cured your eyes and legs here?¡±
Hearing the voice, Yang Luo and the others looked up.
An old man in a white Tang suit walked over. He was of medium build and had long grayish-white hair that wasbed neatly.
Although this old man was old, his face was rosy, his eyes were bright, and he was very energetic.
Behind him was a young man carrying a first aid kit.
Han Pengcheng introduced, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is the number one Divine Doctor in our Yang City, ¡®Eight Trigrams Needle King¡¯ Xia Qihuang.
Previously, Divine Doctor Xia had been helping me recuperate.
When Divine Doctor Xia found out that my eyes and legs had been cured by you, he said that he had to meet you.¡±
As he spoke, Han Pengcheng introduced Yang Luo to Xia Qihuang, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, this is Divine Doctor Yang Luo, who cured my eyes and legs!
Even Divine Doctor Hua¡¯s medical skills are below Mr. Yang¡¯s!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Xia Qihuang ced his hands behind his back and sized up Yang Luo, ¡°This kid is so young. Does he really have such powerful medical skills? Why don¡¯t I believe it?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, whether you believe it or not, I¡¯ve indeed cured Old Master Han¡¯s eyes and legs.¡±
Xia Qihuang raised his head and said, ¡°Kid, how about this? How about youpete with me in medical skills?¡±
¡°Compete in medical skills?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have something urgent to do now. I really don¡¯t have time topete with you.¡±
¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±
Xia Qihuang smiled teasingly and said, ¡°I think Old Master Han¡¯s eyes and legs were most likely cured by Divine Doctor Hua. You only helped a little.
As for Divine Doctor Hua, he kept a low profile and did not want to be in the limelight, so he ced the credit on you.
Am 1 right?¡±
Yang Luo and the others were instantly dumbfounded.
They did not expect Xia Qihuang to think that way.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, is this old man really a Divine Doctor? Is he a fool?¡±
Xia Qihuang frowned and said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, monk?¡±
Han Pengcheng hurriedly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, my eyes and legs were indeed treated by Divine Doctor Yang. Divine Doctor Hua didn¡¯t participate in the treatment the entire time.¡±
Han Yuxin added, ¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Xia. I can testify that my grandfather was indeed cured by Mr. Yang!¡±
Xia Qihuang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t he dare to ept my challenge?¡±
Yang Luo was really speechless.
He had something urgent to discuss with Han Pengcheng now, but he encountered such a silly old man who insisted onpeting with him in medical skills. What was there topare?
After some thought, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, may I ask what you¡¯re best at in Chinese medicine?¡±
Xia Qihuang raised his head and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s our Xia family¡¯s ancestral Eight Trigrams Divine Needle!¡±
¡°Oh¡ so it¡¯s the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Although this Eight Trigrams Divine Needle was not ranked in the top ten of the Divine Needle List, it was still ranked in the fifteenth ce. It was considered a good set of acupuncture techniques.
Hence, Yang Luo asked again, ¡°Then may I ask, have you learned all 64 acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle?¡±
Xia Qihuang was shocked, ¡°You actually know that our Xia family¡¯s ancestral Eight Trigrams Divine Needle has 64 acupuncture techniques?!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be surprised. Let me ask you, have you mastered the 64 acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle?¡±
Xia Qihuang frowned and said, ¡°Other than our Xia family¡¯s ancestors who have mastered it, no one else in our Xia family has mastered 64 acupuncture techniques.
¡°Moreover, there are only five types of this acupuncture technique that have been passed down until now, so I¡¯ve only mastered five.¡±
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve mastered all 64 types..¡±
Chapter 614 - 614: Why Are You Kneeling?
Chapter 614: Why Are You Kneeling?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What?!¡±
Xia Qihuang¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°You actually mastered the 64 acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle?!¡±
At this point¡
He shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!
The other 59 types of the Xia family¡¯s Eight Trigrams Divine Needle have already been lost!
It¡¯s impossible for anyone to master all 64 acupuncture techniques!¡±
The medical staff behind him also added, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, this kid is just bragging. Why are you taking it seriously?¡±
Xia Qihuang looked at Yang Luo and shook his head, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care how good your medical skills are.
However, you like to brag and be arrogant. It¡¯s really annoying.
With your character, I¡¯m afraid your attainments in Chinese medicine in the future won¡¯t be too high.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Of course not!¡±
Xia Qihuang shook his head and said loudly, ¡°If you know the 64 acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle, 1¡¯11 kneel down and kowtow to you. I¡¯ll even acknowledge you as my master!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I really have something urgent to do now. I don¡¯t have time to perform the 64 acupuncture techniques. Why don¡¯t 1 show you eight first?¡± ¡°Eight?¡±
Xia Qihuang sneered, ¡°Kid, why are you still bragging?
¡°I¡¯ve already said that there are only five acupuncture techniques left in the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle¡¡±
While Xia Qihuang was still talking¡
However, Yang Luo took out the silver needle box. After opening the box, he mobilized the True Qi in his body and shook his wrist!
Sixty-four silver needles flew out of the silver needle box and floated in the sky, emitting a dazzling golden light!
Just this move surprised Xia Qihuang and the staff of the medical center!
After the 64 silver needles floated in the sky!
Yang Luo waved his right hand!
¡°The first one!¡±
Apanied by a soft shout¡
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Eight of the silver needles immediately whistled out!
Thud thud thud!
Apanied by a series of explosions!
These eight silver needles stuck themselves into one of the gates of the manor, piercing through the wood!
Eight silver needles stabbed in eight directions. It was mysterious and indescribably wonderful!
¡°Providence Needle?!¡±
Xia Qihuang eximed and narrowed his eyes at Yang Luo, ¡°Looks like you have some ability.
¡°However, even if you know how to use the Providence Needle, it doesn¡¯t mean that you know our Xia family¡¯s Eight Trigrams Divine Needle¡¡±
Yang Luo ignored Xia Qihuang and waved his hand again!
¡°The second method!¡±
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Another eight silver needles whistled out and pierced into the second door in eight different directions!
¡°Third!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and waved his hand again!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
The third wave of silver needles was still eight needles. They whistled out and pierced into a wall in the hall!
¡°The fourth!¡±
¡°The fifth!¡±
¡°The sixth!¡±
Shouts resounded in the hall.
In the next few minutes¡
Wave after wave of silver needles whistled out!
Each time, eight silver needles pierced into three walls in the hall!
Thissted till the eighth type was sent out.
Yang Luo retracted his hand, put away the silver needle box, and said to Han
Pengcheng, ¡°Old Master Han, hurry up. Let¡¯s talk in the study!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Han Pengcheng nodded and led Yang Luo upstairs.
Yang Luo said to Han Yuxin, ¡°Miss Han, please bring my three friends to the city to buy some gifts.¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Yang!¡±
Han Yuxin responded and led Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna out of the manor.
When he passed by Xia Qihuang¡
Everyone saw that Xia Qihuang was staring nkly at the silver needles on the two doors and three walls for a long time.
¡°Stunned silly now, right?¡±
Bujie sneered.
¡°I told you, old man, not to trust my Brother Yang. You¡¯ve been pped in the face now, right?¡±
Prajna shook her head and said.
After that, the two of them left the manor with Han Yuxin.
The staff of the medical center said, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, there¡¯s no need to look. That kid just stabbed randomly.
How could he possibly know the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle¡¯s acupuncture technique¡¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Xia Qihuang suddenly roared.
He stared intently at one of the doors, shaking with excitement. His breathing was ragged, and his face was flushed.
¡°Divine Doctor Xia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
The staff of the medical center was stunned by the roar.
Xia Qihuang took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Mr. Yang really knows the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle. He really knows the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle!
Three of the acupuncture techniques were passed down from our ancestors, while the other five had already been lost!
This is enough to prove that Mr. Yang is very likely to really have mastered all 64 acupuncture techniques!¡±
Now, he waspletely convinced by Yang Luo and even used honorifics to address him.
¡°This, this, this¡ This kid really knows the Eight Trigrims Needle?!¡±
The staff of the medical center was stunned.
Although he couldn¡¯t understand the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle, since even Divine Doctor Xia had said so, he definitely couldn¡¯t be wrong.
Xia Qihuang sighed and said, ¡°Not only does Mr. Yang know the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle, but his attainments in Chinese medicine have far surpassed mine!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Xia, what do you mean?¡±
The staff of the medical center hurriedly asked.
Xia Qihuang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see it just now?
Mr. Yang treated the two doors and three walls as acupuncture points in the human body. This meant that he already memorized all the acupuncture points in the human body!
Even if it wasn¡¯t on the human body or on the acupuncture point diagram, he can still perform acupuncture!
This acupuncture technique has already reached the acme of perfection!
Everyone in Yang City says that I was the Divine Doctor, butpared to Mr. Yang, it¡¯s simply like the starsparing the bright moon and the antsparing the dragon!
His medical skills are at least ten times better than mine, no, at least a hundred times better!
Now, Ipletely believe that Old Master Han must have been cured by Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
The staff of the medical center waspletely stunned.
He knew that Divine Doctor Xia was extremely proud and would never submit to anyone.
But now, Divine Doctor Xia actually said that that kid¡¯s medical skills were more than a hundred times better than his!
He evenpared himself like the stars to the moon, ants to dragons!
That kid was clearly about the same age as him, but how could his medical skills be so powerful?
Xia Qihuang let out a long breath and said, ¡°Stay at the side. 1 want to study the other five acupuncture techniques!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The staff of the medical center nodded and did not dare to speak anymore.
Xia Qihuang walked to a door and began to study the acupuncture technique he had not mastered.
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.
At this moment, Yang Luo and Han Pengcheng came downstairs, chatting andughing.
Just as the two of them walked to the hall¡
Xia Qihuang suddenly turned around and knelt in front of Yang Luo with a plop!
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned. He asked curiously, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, why are you kneeling?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Divine Doctor Xia. What¡¯s this?¡±
Han Pengcheng was also a little stunned.
Xia Qihuang said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I failed to recognize a formidable person. Please forgive me for offending you just now!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Xia, stand up if you have anything to say.¡±
Han Pengcheng went forward to help Xia Qihuang up.
Xia Qihuang looked at Yang Luo and said with a face full of shame, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 was still suspecting that you didn¡¯t cure Old Master Han just now. I even said that you don¡¯t know the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle.
Only now did I realize how stupid I was and how shallow my knowledge was.
Your medical skills have already far surpassed mine.. I¡¯m convinced!¡±
Chapter 615 - 615: Birthday Banquet!
Chapter 615: Birthday Banquet!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Han Pengcheng smiled and pointed at Xia Qihuang, ¡°You¡¯re just too arrogant. I told you this before. Are you convinced now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m convinced. I have no choice but to admit defeat!¡±
Xia Qihuang smiled bitterly.
Then, he bowed deeply to Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m willing to take you as my master. Please teach me theplete Eight Trigrams Divine Needle!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Xia, I¡¯m really busy now. I don¡¯t have time to teach you.¡±
Yang Luo replied helplessly and asked, ¡°By the way, have you learned these eight acupuncture methods?¡±
¡°Not yet.¡±
Xia Qihuang shook his head and said, ¡°However, three of these acupuncture techniques were passed down from our Xia family¡¯s ancestors. I¡¯ve already learned them.¡±
¡°Which three?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°These are the three.¡±
Xia Qihuang pointed at one of the doors and two walls.
¡°I see. Alright, 1¡¯11 change these three acupuncture techniques.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo mobilized the True Qi in his body and faced a door. He waved his right hand gently.
The eight silver needles on the door flew out of the wall!
Yang Luo waved his hand again!
Thud thud thud!
The eight silver needles changed their positions and pierced into the wall again!
Right on the heels of that¡
Yang Luo used the same method to change the positions of the silver needles on the other two walls.
After the position of the silver needles changed, the original three acupuncture methods immediately changed.
Xia Qihuang was stunned when he saw this.
¡°Done!¡±
Yang Luo pped his hands and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, after you learn these eight acupuncture techniques, look for me in Jiang City. I¡¯ll teach you the other acupuncture techniques.¡±
¡°Are you really willing to teach me?¡±
Xia Qihuang was immediately excited.
Just now, he had mocked and looked down on this young man in front of him.
However, the other party did not care at all and was even willing to teach him.
Han Pengcheng looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
He felt extremely regretful. Why wasn¡¯t Yang Luo a descendant of the Han family?
He actually wanted Yang Luo to be his grandson-inw, but he realized that Yang Luo didn¡¯t seem to have that kind of intention towards his granddaughter, Han Yuxin.
What a pity, what a pity.
¡°Of course I¡¯m willing.¡±
Yang Luo nodded, ¡°Every doctor who works hard for the development of
Chinese medicine deserves my respect.¡±
¡°Thankyou, Master!¡±
Xia Qihuang bowed deeply again and said, ¡°Master, after I master these eight acupuncture methods, I¡¯ll go to Jiang City to look for you!¡±
¡°Master?¡±
Yang Luo frowned, ¡°1 don¡¯t think I said I wanted to take you in as my disciple, right?¡±
Xia Qihuang grinned and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to teach me the other acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle, you¡¯re naturally my master.¡±
¡°Suit yourself.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, study it yourself. Old Master Han and I have something to do, so we won¡¯t be apanying you.¡±
Xia Qihuang only replied, ¡°Go do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.
Also, don¡¯t call me Divine Doctor Xia anymore. I can¡¯t bear the responsibility of that title in front of you.¡±
¡°Alright, study it well.¡±
Yang Luoughed and hurriedly left the manor with Han Pengcheng.
After Yang Luo and Han Pengcheng left¡
The staff of the medical center said, ¡°Divine Doctor Xia, this kid is so young.
You actually want to acknowledge him as your master?¡±
Xia Qihuang said, ¡°As the saying goes, there¡¯s no priority in learning. The master is the master.
Although Mr. Yang is young, his medical skills and character are far better than mine. Naturally, he will be my master.
Moreover, Mr. Yang is still so young now. In the future, his medical skills would only be more and more powerful.
It¡¯s a great honor for me to be able to acknowledge Mr. Yang as my master¡¡±
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Peng City.
Dongfang Building.
It was one of the ten tall buildings in Peng City. Standing on the roof, one could look down on the entire Peng City.
Today, the entire building was booked, and all kinds of luxury cars were parked at the entrance.
There were Rolls-Royces, Maybachs, Bugattis, Lamborghinis, McLarens, and so on. It was like a luxury car exhibition.
The people who got out of the car were either rich or noble. The men were well-dressed, and the women were graceful and noble.
After these people got out of the car, they walked into the building and took the elevator to the top floor.
There was an open-air restaurant on the top floor of the building. It was called the Sky Garden.
At this moment, many people had already arrived. They held champagne in their hands and were chatting in groups.
¡°It¡¯s really an honor to receive the South Suppressing King¡¯s invitation to attend the birthday banquet tonight!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? After all, not everyone can attend the South Suppressing King¡¯s birthday banquet, okay?¡±
¡°Strange, it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. Why isn¡¯t the South Suppressing King here yet?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s wait patiently. The South Suppressing King is definitely on the way.¡±
Everyone who came to attend the South Suppressing King¡¯s birthday banquet tonight came from the various provinces and cities in the south.
There were the heads of wealthy families, the chairman of listedpanies, the presidents of the top Chambers of Commerce, and so on.
In short, anyone who could attend the birthday banquet was a big boss in every province and city.
At this moment¡
A voice suddenly sounded from the crowd.
¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the North Suppressing King?!¡±
¡°The North Suppressing King is actually here too. Could it be that he was invited by the South Suppressing King?!¡±
¡°Hasn¡¯t the North Suppressing King always had a conflict with the South Suppressing King? Why is he here?¡±
Amidst the discussion¡
A tall man in a ck tailored suit strode over. He was resolute and handsome with an outstanding temperament.
This man was the young master of the Nie family in the capital, the North Suppressing King, Nie Changkong.
Behind Nie Changkong was a middle-aged man in a light coffee-colored suit.
This middle-aged man was the leader of the four Heavenly Kings under Nie Changkong, the Divine Armament Demon Master, Duan Tianxing.
Behind them were a few bodyguards in ck.
¡°Good evening, North Suppressing King!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really my honor that the North Suppressing King hase here!¡±
¡°Haha, North Suppressing King, if there¡¯s a chance in the future, we can cooperate!¡±
Although they knew that Nie Changkong had a conflict with Dongfang Ruoshui, everyone still greeted him warmly with Nie Changkong¡¯s status. ¡°Hello, everyone!¡±
Nie Changkong also greeted everyone with a smile.
¡°North Suppressing King, did the South Suppressing King invite you here?¡±
A big boss asked.
Nie Changkong shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°Ruoshui must have been too busy and forgot to invite me.
But today is Ruoshui¡¯s birthday. I have to attend her birthday banquet no matter what.¡±
Another big boss sighed and said, ¡°North Suppressing King, you¡¯re so thoughtful. You¡¯ll definitely be able to move King Zhennan¡¯s heart!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, North Suppressing King, you and the South Suppressing King can be said to be a match made in heaven!
I believe that you and the South Suppressing King will definitely get together!¡± Another big boss added with a smile.
Everyone present knew that Nie Changkong had been pursuing Dongfang Ruoshui.
They also felt that Nie Changkong and Dongfang Ruoshui were very suitable for each other. They were truly a match made in heaven.
Moreover, once the two of them were together, it would be a true alliance.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Nie Changkongughed and said, ¡°Thank you for your blessings!¡±
At this moment.
Exmations suddenly sounded from the crowd!
¡°The South Suppressing King is here!¡±
For a moment¡
Everyone present turned to look at the entrance of the restaurant..
Chapter 616: Spending Money!
Chapter 616: Spending Money!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When everyone looked over¡
Everyone present was stunned!
All the men present felt their breathing and hearts stop!
The women present were also dumbfounded!
They saw two women walking into the restaurant in a morous manner.
One of the women was wearing a ck off-shoulder gown. She had a ck gem ne on her fair and tender neck. The ck dress and ck ne made her skin look even fairer and more tender.
The woman¡¯s appearance was peerless and wless. Her slender ck dress perfectly outlined the woman¡¯s graceful figure, attracting one¡¯s heart.
Especially the woman¡¯s temperament, it was even more peerless.
This woman was the famous South Suppressing King¡ªDongfang Ruoshui!
Beside Dongfang Ruoshui was a woman in a sky-blue dress.
The woman had a beautiful neck and wore a jade Buddha ne. Her beautiful face was decorated with exquisite facial features, and her soft long hair fluttered in the evening breeze.
Although the curves of her figure were not that abundant, they were still curvaceous and charming.
Although the woman¡¯s aura was slightly weaker than Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s, in terms of appearance and figure, they were equally matched.
This woman was the eldest daughter of the Su family, the President of Hua Mei Biomedical, Su Qingmei.
At this moment, everyone present looked at the two women who walked out like a painting and their eyes widened.
Especially Nie Changkong, his eyes were fixed on Dongfang Ruoshui. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow.
He thought to himself that he had to take down this woman no matter what.
And the woman beside him could only be his as well.
Only he could have these top-notch goddesses.
¡°She¡¯s too beautiful. She¡¯s simply a fairy descending to the mortal world!¡±
¡°Not only the South Suppressing King, but even the woman beside the South Suppressing King is also a beauty!¡±
¡°Who is that young woman? Why haven¡¯t I seen such a top-notch goddess before?¡±
¡°Since this woman cane with the South Suppressing King, she should be very close to her!¡±
Everyone started discussing in low voices.
¡°Sister Dongfang¡ You¡ are the South Suppressing King?!¡±
At this moment, Su Qingmei looked at Dongfang Ruoshui in a daze.
Although she had also guessed that Dongfang Ruoshui was definitely not an ordinary person¡
However, she never expected Dongfang Ruoshui to be the famous South Suppressing King in the south.
Dongfang Ruoshui smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingmei. Thest time I met you, I didn¡¯t tell you my identity because 1 was afraid that you would feel pressured.¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang, it¡¯s alright.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and continued, ¡°Sister Dongfang, 1 don¡¯t have any pressure when I¡¯m with you.
¡°However, these people present are all big shots from the south. I feel too much pressure in that regard.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui gently patted Su Qingmei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Qingmei, when your Hua Mei Biomedical develops more and more in the future, you will see more of such scenes.
Actually, there¡¯s no need to be too nervous. You¡¯re Little Luo¡¯s fiancee, so you¡¯re my sister. You have to show your confidence.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded heavily.
Dongfang Ruoshui then added angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this Lil Brat went. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?
1 told him at the end ofst month that it was my birthday today and that he had to be there no matter what.
However, I didn¡¯t expect this Lil Brat to not have arrived yet even now. I¡¯m so angry.¡±
Su Qingmei also frowned slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Yesterday, Yang Luo said that he would rush to Peng City after settling his matters. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this heartless little thing wille tonight!
Most importantly, he didn¡¯t pick up my call today and even deliberately turned off his phone!
If he really doesn¡¯te tonight, see how 1¡¯11 deal with him next time!¡±
Su Qingmei looked helpless. She had called Yang Luo a few times today, but that guy didn¡¯t pick up any of them.
Yang Luo, hurry up ande over. Sister Dongfang is really angry!
At this moment.
Nie Changkong walked over and looked at Dongfang Ruoshui gently, ¡°Ruoshui, you¡¯re really beautiful today. I¡¯m afraid no woman in this world canpare to you!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui frowned slightly, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Nie Changkong revealed a mellow smile and said, ¡°Ruoshui, today is your birthday. Of course 1 have toe.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s expression was calm as she said indifferently, ¡°But I didn¡¯t invite you.¡±
Nie Changkong said, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t invite me, 1 would definitelye, and 1 muste!
¡°To you and me, today will be the most important day in our lives!¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui frowned and became even more confused.
At the side, Su Qingmei was also puzzled.
As a woman, she could naturally tell Nie Changkong¡¯s admiration for Sister Dongfang.
However, the aggressiveness in Nie Changkong¡¯s eyes made her feel very ufortable.
If they really had topare¡
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were as pure as the stars, while Nie Changkong¡¯s eyes were as dark as the abyss.
Nie Changkong said in a clear voice, ¡°Bring it over!¡±
Soon, the three bodyguards walked over with an exquisite box each.
Everyone gathered around to see what Nie Changkong was up to.
Nie Changkong ordered, ¡°Open it!¡±
The moment the three bodyguards opened the box in their hands!
The entire event location fell silent for a moment!
A few secondster¡
The people there immediately erupted!
¡°Oh my god, what beautiful diamond jewelry. And each diamond is so big!¡±
¡°Could¡ Could this be the legendary ¡®Heart of the Sky¡¯, ¡®Heart of the Ocean¡¯, and ¡®Heart of the Earth¡¯?!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mistake. These are the legendary ¡®Heart of the Sky¡¯, ¡®Heart of the Sea¡¯, and ¡®Heart of the Earth¡¯!
¡°I saw it at the airport auction back then. These three pieces of jewelry were sold for an astronomical price. Their total value reached 1.8 billion!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1 think three foreign collectors bought them all. 1 didn¡¯t expect the North Suppressing King to buy them all from them!¡±
¡°My god, could it be that the North Suppressing King is nning to give these three pieces of jewelry to the South Suppressing King?!¡±
¡°As expected of the North Suppressing King. He¡¯s really generous. He spent a lot of money just to make a beauty smile!¡±
Exmations rose and fell.
Especially the women present, their eyes were shining.
Women all liked diamonds, especially such an extremely precious diamond ne, which made them extremely tempted.
They immediately felt that the few carat diamond rings they were wearing paled inparison.
It was not only the others present, but even Su Qingmei was shocked.
After all, the North Suppressing King had taken out a gift of 1.8 billion yuan at once, and every one of them was a treasure. Anyone would be shocked.
A hint of surprise shed across Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to normal.
As for the three pieces of diamond jewelry, there was one in each box.
Heart of the Sky was a pure white diamond ne. The diamond in the middle was thergest, the size of a pigeon egg.
Heart of the Ocean was a pair of earrings. The earrings were all embedded with dark blue diamonds, and the two in the middle were thergest. They were the size of a fingernail.
Heart of the Earth was a bracelet. The bracelet was embedded with ck diamonds, and the two diamonds in the middle of the bracelet were the size of a fingernail.
Moreover, the big diamonds of these three pieces of jewelry were all in the shape of hearts. The meaning behind them was naturally self-evident..
Chapter 617: Giving You a City of Peach Blossoms!
Chapter 617: Giving You a City of Peach Blossoms!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Nie Changkong looked at Dongfang Ruoshui affectionately and said, ¡°Ruoshui, I used countless connections to buy this ¡®Heart of the Sky¡¯, ¡®Heart of the Sea¡¯, and ¡®Heart of the Earth¡¯. 1 spent a year buying it just to deliver it to you today.
Do you like it?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said calmly, ¡°Thank you for your gift. 1 appreciate your kindness.
However, you should take these three gifts back.¡±
Nie Changkong said in a clear voice, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to take back what 1 gave away!¡±
As he spoke, Nie Changkong directly knelt down on one knee towards Dongfang Ruoshui!
¡°What are you doing?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui was shocked and took a step back.
Su Qingmei was also so frightened that she took a step back.
He looked at Dongfang Ruoshui affectionately and said, ¡°Ruoshui, it¡¯s been so many years. You should know that I¡¯ve always liked you.
Although you¡¯ve always rejected me, I¡¯ve never changed my mind.
The Heart of the Sky, Heart of the Ocean, and Heart of the Earth represent my feelings for you.
I hope you can give me a chance to protect you, protect you, and love you in the future¡¡±
¡°Oh my god, is the North Suppressing King confessing? Isn¡¯t he too thoughtful?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If someone treats me like this, I won¡¯t even need to think about it. 1 get married immediately!¡±
¡°South Suppressing King, the North Suppressing King is really a good man. Not only does he have a prominent family background and outstanding ability, but he also has a dignified character. Why don¡¯t you agree?!¡±
¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him!¡±
Everyone present began to cheer out.
Everyone looked at Dongfang Ruoshui, waiting for her reply.
Dongfang Ruoshui only sighed softly and said, ¡°Nie Changkong, thank you for your confession, but we¡¯re really not suitable. You should find a woman who¡¯s more suitable for you.¡±
Hearing this¡
Everyone present fell silent.
Obviously, Dongfang Ruoshui had rejected him.
Nie Changkong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why? Why do you still reject me?
What¡¯s wrong with me that you¡¯re not satisfied with?
Tell me, I can change it!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said lightly, ¡°Nie Changkong, you¡¯re very outstanding. You¡¯re good in every way. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re not suitable for each other.¡±
¡°Heh¡ Hehe¡¡±
Nie Changkong smiled bitterly and stared at Dongfang Ruoshui. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really like Yang Luo?!
Isn¡¯t he your junior brother? How did you fall for him?!
Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not using him as a shield? Are you serious with him?!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Su Qingmei was stunned and looked at Dongfang Ruoshui in a daze.
She only knew that Dongfang Ruoshui and Yang Luo were very close, but she did not expect Dongfang Ruoshui to like Yang Luo too.
Dongfang Ruoshui said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, I like my junior brother. I¡¯ve also promised him that 1 won¡¯t marry anyone but him in this life!¡±
Hearing Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s answer¡
The entire ce was in an uproar!
¡°Oh my god, this news is too explosive. Who is this kid called Yang Luo? Why haven¡¯t 1 heard of him before?!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the North Suppressing King say that this kid called Yang Luo is the junior brother of King Zhennan?!¡±
¡°The South Suppressing King actually has a junior brother. This is really the first time I¡¯ve heard of it!¡±
¡°Since that kid called Yang Luo can win the heart of King Zhennan, I¡¯m afraid that kid is not an ordinary person!¡±
Many people present eximed and discussed.
However, there were also people present who knew Yang Luo. All of them looked at each other in shock.
Nie Changkong stood up and took a step closer to Dongfang Ruoshui. He roared, ¡°Ruoshui, you take that kid so seriously. You¡¯re not going to marry anyone but him!
But what about that kid? Did he take you seriously?!
It¡¯s your birthday today, but he didn¡¯t evene. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t even care about you!
Moreover, isn¡¯t Miss Su beside you that kid¡¯s fiancee?!
That kid already has a fiancee, but you still like that kid. Why?!¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s words once again ignited the event location!
¡°Damn, that Yang Luo actually has a fiancee, and his fiancee is actually so beautiful?!¡±
¡°The key is that the South Suppressing King actually likes that kid. How outstanding is that kid?!¡±
¡°Even the prodigies of those top families and the princes of the overseas royal family are not worth the South Suppressing King doing this, right?!¡±
¡°I really want to see who that kid called Yang Luo is. He¡¯s worthy of the South Suppressing King doing this!¡±
Everyone present eximed in surprise, their hearts in turmoil.
¡°Enough!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold, ¡°Nie Changkong, even though you came uninvited, I still wee you to my birthday banquet!
However, if you want to cause trouble here, get lost quickly!¡±
¡°What¡¯s so good about that kid? What¡¯s so good about him?!¡±
Nie Changkong tugged at his tie. The veins on his forehead were throbbing, and his expression was ferocious.
However, just as Dongfang Ruoshui was about to speak¡
Suddenly, exmations sounded from the crowd.
¡°Look at the sky in the distance!¡±
¡°Damn, what¡¯s that?!¡±
¡°Why are there so many helicopters?!¡±
¡°What are they scattering on the helicopter? Are those flower petals?!¡±
¡°It looks like peach blossom petals!¡±
Everyone present looked into the distance.
Helicopters flew towards the center of Peng City from all directions.
Pink petals rained down from the helicopter, fluttering in the sky and in the city.
As the petals fell¡
At this moment¡
The entire Peng City seemed to have turned into an ocean of petals. It was like a paradise on earth, beautiful and ephemeral!
¡°Oh my god, what are they doing? Who is so generous as to send so many helicopters to spread petals in Peng City?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? This isn¡¯t something that can be done with just money. You have to have a strong rtionship with the authorities!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? At the very least, we have to establish a connection with the entire Peng City!¡±
Exmations continued to ring out.
But right at this moment¡
There was a banner unfurled on every helicopter!
A simple sentence was written on the banner!
Eldest Senior Sister, happy birthday!
Moreover, other than the banner on the helicopter!
The same line of words appeared on the screen of every building in Peng City!
Eldest Senior Sister, happy birthday!
Seeing this scene¡
Everyone present reacted almost at the same time!
¡°WTF! Could it be that everything in front of us was done by that kid called Yang Luo?!¡±
¡°This is too romantic. It¡¯s simply using the entire city¡¯s strength to celebrate the South Suppressing King¡¯s birthday!¡±
¡°Surprise, this is simply an explosive surprise!¡±
¡°No wonder that kid didn¡¯te. He went to prepare such a big surprise!¡±
The event location was in an uproar!
Everyone looked into the distance in a daze, trembling with excitement. They were in a daze, dumbfounded, and stunned!
Especially the women present, their hearts were pounding!
No woman could reject such romance!
After all, this was an ultimate romance that could not be bought with money!
Chapter 618: Always Remember This Day!
Chapter 618: Always Remember This Day!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This ultimate romance required a strong rtionship with the authorities, wonderful creativity, beautiful intentions, deep love, and so on!
Not a single one could be missing!
At this moment, even the ¡°Heart of the Sky¡±, ¡°Heart of the Ocean¡±, and ¡°Heart of the Earth¡± that Nie Changkong had given to Dongfang Ruoshui paled inparison to this romance!
Dongfang Ruoshui was King Zhennan, the controller of all the chambers ofmerce in the south. Was she short of money?
Definitely not!
Therefore, money could not move this woman at all!
At this moment, all the socialites and noblewomen present hadpletely fallen for him. Their eyes were shining, their bodies were trembling, and their breathing was rapid!
¡°If anyone can give me such a romantic feeling, I will definitely marry him and never abandon him in this life!¡±
¡°Not to mention marrying him, so what if 1 die for him?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that we women need men to give us some material conditions, but we mostly hope that men will treat us well!¡±
¡°I finally understand why the South Suppressing King is so loyal to this man called Yang Luo!
How many women can reject such deep love?¡±
The women present sighed deeply and looked at Dongfang Ruoshui with envy.
Su Qingmei, who was standing in front of Dongfang Ruoshui, was also stunned.
No wonder this fellow could not be contacted for a day.
It turned out that this guy was preparing such a super surprise for Sister Dongfang.
Only now did she understand how much Yang Luo loved Sister Dongfang.
This love surpassed everything. No one and nothing in this world could stop their rtionship.
Su Qingmei pursed her lips. She was happy for Dongfang Ruoshui, yet envious and jealous at the same time.
As for Dongfang Ruoshui, she was already in tears and hadpletely fallen for him.
She deeply felt Yang Luo¡¯s love for her and this little man¡¯s feelings for her.
She recalled something Yang Luo had told her when she was young.
Yang Luo told her that he would give her a city of peach blossoms on her birthday when she grew up.
She originally thought that Yang Luo was just joking.
After all, they were too young at that time and no one took it seriously.
Unexpectedly, this little man had always remembered this matter and even used his actions to prove it.
How could such a young man not be loved?
Nie Changkong, who was at the side, saw Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s infatuated look and the tears in the corners of his eyes. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling. The veins on his brows twitched as he clenched his fists tightly!
He knew that he hadpletely lost to Yang Luo this time!
Initially, he thought that the gift he gave Dongfang Ruoshui showed his iparable feelings to the woman!
However, he did not expect to lose sopletely!
Hatred!
Rage!
Endless hatred and anger surged in his heart!
At this moment¡
Helicopters were still flying above Peng City, scattering peach blossom petals!
The entire city was boiling with excitement!
The cars on the street stopped, and the people in the cars got out!
The pedestrians on the road stopped in their tracks!
The people from the various shops rushed out!
Everyone looked at the sky and witnessed this ultimate romance!
Almost everyone took out their phones to take photos, videos, and upload them online!
Even the major reporters and media in Peng City were rmed. They were all reporting on this ultimate romance!
¡°Oh my god, who did this? They actually sent so many nes to sprinkle petals above Peng City?!¡±
¡°Also, who exactly is the ¡®Senior Sister¡¯ shown on the banners of the helicopters and the screens of those buildings?¡±
¡°The person who did this used the entire city¡¯s strength to celebrate this ¡®Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s¡¯ birthday. This ¡®Eldest Senior Sister¡¯ is too lucky!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? What kind of person can do all of this? This romance, this kind of intention is really too rare!¡±
¡°Everything that happened tonight will be remembered in the hearts of the people of Peng City forever!¡±
The people on the street discussed non-stop, immersed in this romance.
After an unknown period of time¡
After all the petals had been scattered¡
Only then did the helicopters change directions and fly away from Peng City.
There was only one ne that flew towards the Sky Garden Restaurant.
At this moment.
At the Sky Garden Restaurant.
¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing. A helicopter is flying over!¡±
¡°Could it be that King Zhennan¡¯s junior brother ising?! Is he reallying?!¡±
¡°I want to see who this kid called Yang Luo is!¡±
¡°I want to see what this man who created this super romantic scene looks like!¡±
For a moment, everyone looked at the helicopter that was flying over, their eyes filled with anticipation.
Not long after¡
The helicopter flew over the sky garden and stopped.
The cabin door opened.
A figure jumped down from the helicopter andnded steadily at the Sky Garden Restaurant.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the figure.
This figure was thin and tall. His face was delicate, and his deep and clean eyes seemed to contain the stars in the sky.
This figure was Yang Luo!
However, because he had been running around all day, Yang Luo looked a little travel-worn now. There were still beads of sweat on his forehead, and he looked out of ce among the elegant big bosses and young masters of the family ns at the event location.
¡°Is this the junior brother of the South Suppressing King? He looks alright, but he¡¯s not especially outstanding!¡±
¡°To think that I was looking forward to it. This kid is only so-so!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This kid¡¯s looks and figure can¡¯tpare to the North Suppressing King at all!¡±
The men started discussing and looked down on Yang Luo.
¡°What do you mean? Is looks that important?
I think you¡¯re clearly jealous of her, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He can spend so much effort to create this super romantic scene, can you guys do it?¡±
¡°Other than having some money, what else do you have? How dare you look down on him!¡±
The women could not take it anymore. They retorted one after another.
Even if the romance that Yang Luo created was not for them, it still made them look forward to and yearn for their love.
Just as Yang Luo jumped down from the helicopter¡
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also jumped down.
Only then did the helicopter leave.
At this moment¡
Yang Luo and Dongfang Ruoshui looked at each other quietly.
The two of them looked at each other with deep affection and tenderness.
The surrounding sounds and everything around them could no longer affect the two of them.
There was a long silence between the both of them.
Yang Luo wiped the sweat off his forehead and grinned. He asked, ¡°Senior
Sister, do you like the peach blossoms I gave you?¡±
Just as the sounds sounded!!
¡°Wu¡¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui immediately choked up, and the tears in her eyes flowed down.
Yang Luo was instantly frightened, ¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying?¡±
However, before he could finish speaking¡
Dongfang Ruoshui pounced forward, opened her jade-like arms, and hugged Yang Luo tightly.
She choked and said, ¡°Lil Brat, thank you. Thank you so much.
Thank you for fulfilling your promise and giving me this city of peach blossoms.
I will always remember this day. I will always remember this night.
A man used the entire city¡¯s strength to celebrate my birthday and gave me an extremely romantic atmosphere¡¡±
Chapter 619: Defeat and Humiliation!
Chapter 619: Defeat and Humiliation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All the women present were deeply moved. They shed tears and began to p enthusiastically.
Su Qingmei also shed tears. Looking at the two of them hugging tightly, she could not feel any jealousy.
Prajna, who was standing at the side, was also wiping her tears and pouting.
It wasn¡¯t until this afternoon, when Yang Luo brought her, Xu Ying, and Bujie to organize this party, that she knew what Yang Luo wanted to give Sister Dongfang.
At that time, her jealousy bar waspletely filled.
She did not expect Yang Luo to give Sister Dongfang this gift at all. This made her extremely envious.
Yang Luo also hugged the woman tightly and smiled, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, didn¡¯t I promise you in the past?
¡°Because you like peach blossoms very much, 1 promised you that when I grow up and it¡¯s your birthday, I¡¯ll give you a city of peach blossoms.
1 naturally have to fulfill this promise.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui reached out and grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s neck. She cried and smiled, ¡°You were still so young at that time. How would I know if you were joking?¡±
Yang Luo said very seriously, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, everything I said to you was not a joke.¡±
¡°Why are you being so nice to me?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Yang Luo affectionately.
Yang Luo also looked at the woman tenderly and replied, ¡°Because you¡¯re my favorite, most beloved Eldest Senior Sister!
Moreover, you¡¯re the future wife I want to protect the most!¡±
Hearing the man¡¯s words, Dongfang Ruoshui burst intoughter.
The woman¡¯s smile was like a flower, as if it made the entire world and the stars in the sky pale inparison.
All the men present were stunned.
This was the first time they had seen such a smile on the South Suppressing King¡¯s face.
One had to know that the usually cold and domineering South Suppressing King kept everyone at arm¡¯s bay. It was even harder than ascending to the heavens to get a smile from this beauty.
Just like just now, even though the North Suppressing King had given away the ¡°Heart of the Sky¡±, ¡°Heart of the Sea¡±, and ¡°Heart of the Earth¡± worth 1.8 billion yuan, it still failed to make the South Suppressing King smile.
Dongfang Ruoshui leaned close to Yang Luo¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Lil Brat, I¡¯ll marry you when you fulfill our agreement.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and asked, ¡°Then what if 1 can¡¯t fulfill the agreement?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui replied, ¡°Then I won¡¯t marry for the rest of my life.¡±
Yang Luo smiled gently and said, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. This day won¡¯t be too far away.¡±
¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded lightly.
¡°Sister Dongfang, happy birthday!¡±
Xu Ying walked over and handed Dongfang Ruoshui a gift box.
¡°Sister Dongfang, because we were in a hurry this time, we casually bought some gifts. I hope you like them!
1¡¯11 prepare well for your next birthday!¡±
With a sweet smile on her face, Prajna walked over and handed over a gift box.
Dongfang Ruoshui smiled gently and got someone to take the gift box, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already very happy that you guys can celebrate my birthday with me.¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang, happy birthday!¡±
Bujie walked over awkwardly and handed a gift box to Dongfang Ruoshui.
Originally, he wanted to see who was prettier, Dongfang Ruoshui or Xiao Ziyun.
However, the moment he saw Dongfang Ruoshui, he was stunned.
More importantly, Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s aura was not weaker than Xiao Ziyun¡¯s. He did not dare to be funny anymore.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui narrowed her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Little Monkl, you are?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and introduced, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, this is a brother I made. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little indecent. He¡¯s proficient in drinking and eating meat.
The Buddhist Sect has the eight restrictions, but he didn¡¯t abstain from any of them, so his Dharma name became Bujie.¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the first time I¡¯ve met Sister Dongfang today. Can¡¯t you let me leave a good impression in her heart?¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Brother Bujie, don¡¯t you know your own character?
Even if 1 build a good image for you in front of Sister Dongfang today, you will still be exposed in the future, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. One has to know their limits.¡±
Xu Ying suddenly added.
Bujie said bitterly, ¡°Sister Dongfang, look, this is how they usually bully me. You have to stand up for me!¡±
Hearing their conversation and seeing Bujie¡¯s funny look, Dongfang Ruoshui giggled.
Dongfang Ruoshui said, ¡°Lil Brat, your friends are too interesting. It will definitely be fun to be with them.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s fun, but it¡¯s also a headache to be with them, okay?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Bujie pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Brother Yang, what do you mean?
What¡¯s wrong with being involved with us?¡±
Prajna also waved her fist and snorted. ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re the joker!¡±
Xu Ying chimed in, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s really tiring to have a brother like you, okay?¡±
Yang Luo red at them, ¡°F*ck, are you guys rebelling now?¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna raised their middle fingers at Yang Luo at the same time.
Yang Luo said coquettishly to Dongfang Ruoshui, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, look, who¡¯s bullying who?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshuiughed even more happily.
Su Qingmei also revealed a gentle smile.
It was precisely because Yang Luo had barged into her life that her life had be colorful.
At this moment, a call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo picked up the call.
¡°Alright, alright, we can start now. I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone!¡±
After the call, Yang Luo said, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, tonight¡¯sst surprise is about to appear!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui asked in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s a surprise?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and pointed at Pengcheng Bay in the distance, ¡°Look over there!¡±
Everyone present also looked at Pengcheng Bay.
After more than ten minutes¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Only a series of explosions was heard!
Fireworks soared into the sky from Pengcheng Bay and exploded in the sky!
Dazzling fireworks bloomed in the dark night sky!
The specks of light that scattered in all directions dazzled the entire night sky!
Everyone present was stunned. They did not expect there to be a surprise!
The women were even more infatuated!
Everything that happened tonight would forever be remembered in their hearts!
Yang Luo hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister, make a wish!¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded. Then, she pressed her palms together, closed her eyes, and made a wish.
This fireworks showsted for more than ten minutes.
It was not until thest fireworks dispersed under the night sky and turned into the words ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, happy birthday¡± that the fireworks showpletely ended.
The entire restaurant fell silent. Everyone present could not recover from the scene just now for a long time.
However, at this moment!
¡°Yang Luo!!!¡±
A furious roar sounded.
Yang Luo turned around and saw Nie Changkong striding towards him with a ferocious expression.
At this moment, Nie Changkong was really furious!
As the dignified North Suppressing King and the young master of the capital¡¯s royal Nie family, this was the first time he felt so defeated and humiliated!
And all of this was brought to him by this kid in front of him!
He hated it!
He hated this kid in front of him!
Chapter 620: Destined Enemy!
Chapter 620: Destined Enemy!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Nie Changkong, what are you doing?!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui shouted coldly and stood in front of Yang Luo.
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also stood in front of Yang Luo.
¡°Ruoshui, this is between us men. Don¡¯t interfere!¡±
Nie Changkong growled and roared at Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you say that you would step on me one day?
But you¡¯re hiding behind a woman now. What kind of ability is that?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was cold as he strode out and looked at Nie Changkong coldly, ¡°So, what do you want to do?¡±
¡°Changkong, calm down!¡±
Duan Tianxing shouted from behind.
¡°Shut up! How do you want me to calm down?!¡±
Nie Changkong roared at Duan Tianxing.
No one present dared to make a sound.
They also knew that Nie Changkong had lost control of his emotions.
Naturally, no one dared to provoke him.
However, all the women present looked at Nie Changkong with disdain.
Initially, they admired Nie Changkong.
After all, Nie Changkong came from a prominent family, had outstanding abilities, and was elegant.
However, now that they saw it, they realized that the so-called poise was just an act by Nie Changkong.
Right at this moment¡
Nie Changkong could no longer suppress the anger in his heart. He rushed forward and threw a punch at Yang Luo!
¡°All¡!¡±
Everyone present immediately turned pale with fright and eximed.
Obviously, no one expected Nie Changkong to attack directly.
As the North Suppressing King, Nie Changkong was undoubtedly very strong!
He punched out, and greenish-ck light flickered on his fist. True Qi surged, causing the air to emit an explosive sound!
However, the moment Nie Changkong¡¯s punch arrived!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and punched out as well!
And in that instant!
DONG!
The two fists collided, emitting the sound of muffled thunder!
Light flickered as True Qi surged and spread in all directions!
Many people present retreated from the shock and did not dare to approach at all!
Nie Changkong originally thought that even if this punch could not kill Yang Luo, it could at least cripple one of his arms!
However, the moment the fists collided, he felt an explosive force surging towards him, making him unable to resist!
Boom!
Apanied by a loud explosion!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Nie Changkong let out a painful cry and was sent flying.
As for Yang Luo, he stood rooted to the ground and did not take half a step back.
Duan Tianxing quickly went forward and supported Nie Changkong.
Seeing that Nie Changkong was about to charge forward, Duan Tianxing said in a deep voice, ¡°Changkong, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not this kid¡¯s match!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Nie Changkong coldly and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Nie Changkong, today is my eldest senior sister¡¯s birthday. I don¡¯t want to see blood. Get lost quickly!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Nie Changkong stared fixedly at Yang Luo, his eyes filled with endless killing intent that was about to spew fire.
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo roared again.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Duan Tianxing pulled Nie Changkong and the other bodyguards away in a hurry.
Only after Nie Changkong left did everyone present heave a sigh of relief.
Dongfang Ruoshui said, ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be affected. Everyone should eat and drink.¡±
In the following time, the banquet continued.
Dongfang Ruoshui brought Yang Luo and Su Qingmei to toast the big bosses present.
She also introduced Yang Luo and Su Qingmei to the big bosses present.
After leaving the Space Garden, Nie Changkong, Duan Tianxing, and the others got into the car and left the Eastern Building.
In the car.
Nie Changkong¡¯s expression was terrifyingly gloomy. His right arm was trembling, and blood was even dripping down.
¡°Changkong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Duan Tianxing hurriedly rolled up Nie Changkong¡¯s sleeve.
When he saw Nie Changkong¡¯s right arm, he could not help but gasp.
Nie Changkong¡¯s right arm was already filled with blood. Many of the veins bulged with stagnant blood, and arge portion of his skin and muscles were torn, dripping with blood.
Duan Tianxing narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t know this kid well enough. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong.¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s face twisted as he said ruthlessly, ¡°I must kill this kid. I must kill him!¡±
Duan Tianxing said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you kill him!¡±
Nie Changkong took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart, ¡°Even if we want to kill this kid, we can¡¯t do it here!¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Duan Tianxing asked.
Nie Changkong said, ¡°After all, this is Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s territory. Once we kill this kid, I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for us to leave Peng City!¡± ¡°Changkong, you¡¯ve finally calmed down.¡±
Duan Tianxing sighed and said, ¡°Could it be that this kid will really be your destined enemy?¡±
¡°Destined enemy?¡±
Nie Changkong sneered, ¡°Is he worthy?¡±
There was a pause.
He continued, ¡°I¡¯m the young master of the Nie family, the North Suppressing
King whomands thousands of people!
¡°Our Nie Family also has many ancient martial arts sects as our backing!
This kid is only in Jiang City and has some power in Jiangnan. Can he bepared to me?¡±
Duan Tianxing frowned. ¡°Changkong, 1 keep feeling that this kid is a little strange and not simple. Don¡¯t underestimate him!¡±
Nie Changkong said, ¡°1 won¡¯t underestimate my enemy, but 1 won¡¯t take him seriously either!
As long as he leaves Peng City, his death wille!¡±
Duan Tianxing nodded, ¡°We have to kill this kid before his wings havepletely grown so that he won¡¯t be a huge problem for us in the future!¡±
Nie Changkong nodded and said with a cold gaze, ¡°This kid won¡¯t live for long¡¡±
The birthday banquetsted until midnight.
After everyone greeted each other, they left one after another.
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Yang Luo and the others and said, ¡°Lil Brat, it¡¯s not easy for you toe to Peng City. You have to y here for a few more days.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Senior Sister¡¯s arrangements.¡±
After all, he had not seen Senior Sister for a while, so he nned to apany her for a few days.
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Su Qingmei again and said, ¡°Qingmei, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to expand the market in Peng City?
After ying for a few days, 1¡¯11 bring you to meet the bosses of thergest cosmetics and pharmaceuticalpanies in Peng City.
¡°However, let me make this clear first. I¡¯m only in charge of introducing you. As for whether you can negotiate a coboration with those bosses, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, I¡¯m already very grateful that you can introduce me to those bosses.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely negotiate a cooperation. 1 won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui smiled and nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±
Then, Dongfang Ruoshui led Yang Luo and the others to get into the car and left the Dongfang Building.
The car drove for nearly an hour before arriving at a manor.
There were many bodyguards in ck guarding nearby. The security was very tight.
After passing throughyers of checkpoints, the convoy drove into the manor.
Along the way, Yang Luo and the others saw the garden, golf course, swimming pool, library, helicopter parking airport, and other things through the car window.
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, is this where you live?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded and said, ¡°Yes, why?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this ce too big?¡±
Bujie gulped and said, ¡°How much does such a manor cost?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui flicked her hair and said, ¡°Not much, just two billion.¡±
Yang Luo and the others were collectively speechless..
Chapter 621: Aroused!
Chapter 621: Aroused!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Listen, what is a bailer? This is a true bailer!¡±
Bujie sighed and said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, in the next few days, I¡¯ll follow you to live a good life!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui chuckled and said, ¡°No problem. In the next few days, you can eat whatever you want, drink whatever you want, y whatever you want, and buy whatever you want!¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang is so generous!¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang is too good!¡±
Bujie and Prajna cheered.
There were several vis in the manor.
The car drove for a while and stopped at the entrance of one of thergest and most luxurious vis.
After getting out of the car, everyone walked into the vi.
Dongfang Ruoshui: ¡°There are many rooms upstairs and downstairs. You can choose whichever room you want!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Goodnight, Sister Dongfang!¡±
After Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie greeted each other, they went upstairs.
¡°Goodnight, Senior Sister!¡±
Yang Luo also greeted her and prepared to follow her upstairs.
¡°Come back here!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui reached out and pulled Yang Luo back.
¡°Senior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled.
Dongfang Ruoshui narrowed her eyes and smiled. She whispered in a charming voice, ¡°Lil Brat, sleep with me tonight!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Senior Sister, forget it!¡±
Whether it was sleeping with Eldest Senior Sister or Third Senior Sister, it was simply a torture to the body and mind.
¡°No, we have to sleep together!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui snorted, ¡°Come, follow me to my room!¡±
As she spoke, Dongfang Ruoshui dragged Yang Luo upstairs.
After entering a room, Dongfang Ruoshui closed the door with a bang and locked it at the same time.
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Senior Sister, why did you lock the door?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t lock the door and you run away?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, your door is locked from the inside. I can run whenever 1 want.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui red at him, ¡°Lil Brat, if you dare to run, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±
With that, Dongfang Ruoshui took a nightdress and entered the bathroom.
Yang Luo sat on the bed and shook his head helplessly.
Forget it, so be it. It wasn¡¯t the first time anyway.
At most, he would recite the ¡°Heart Cleansing Spell¡± a few more times.
After waiting for more than half an hour, Dongfang Ruoshui came out of the bathroom.
Yang Luo turned around and his eyes widened.
The woman was wearing a slim ck nightdress. Her graceful and round figure was vividly outlined.
The faintly discernible scenery made Yang Luo¡¯s heart race.
She was definitely a top-notch older sister!
Yang Luo didn¡¯t dare to look further and quickly looked away.
Seeing this reaction, Dongfang Ruoshui chuckled before saying, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Yang Luo replied weakly and rushed into the bathroom as if his feet had been smeared with oil.
Dongfang Ruoshui giggled when she saw Yang Luo¡¯s embarrassed look.
After entering the bathroom, Yang Luo took a cold shower and calmed down.
After taking a shower, Yang Luo walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe that the woman had prepared long ago.
Dongfang Ruoshui was leaning against the bed and scrolling through her cell phone.
The woman¡¯s fair, straight, slender, and round legs were crossed, revealing a myriad of charms.
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but wail in his heart, ¡°God, you¡¯d better kill me!¡±
Seeing Yang Luoe out, Dongfang Ruoshui patted the seat beside her. ¡°Hurry up ande over to sleep.¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly and jumped onto the bed. He slept beside her with his back facing the woman.
Dongfang Ruoshui put down her cell phone and fell asleep. She even turned off the lights.
Seeing that Yang Luo¡¯s back was facing her, Dongfang Ruoshui said coquettishly, ¡°Lil Brat, what are you doing? Turn around. Don¡¯t you even dare to look at me?
You¡¯re a man. Are you so timid?¡±
¡°Who said I¡¯m timid?!¡±
Yang Luo could not take it anymore and turned around.
Through the moonlight outside the window, the two of them looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.
However, there was an inexplicable feeling flowing in their eyes.
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, it¡¯s your birthday today. Why didn¡¯t Second Senior Sister, Third Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, and Fifth Senior Sistere?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui replied, ¡°Your Second Senior Sister and the others sent me gifts half a month ago. They also called me this morning.
They were all busy with their own matters, so they did note.
However, I¡¯ve already told these girls that if they still don¡¯te to my birthday next year, they don¡¯t have to acknowledge me as their senior sister.¡±
¡°Eldest Senior Sister, since you¡¯ve said so, I reckon Second Senior Sister and the others won¡¯t dare not toe again in the future.¡±
Yang Luo grinned and asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, for Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, and Fifth Senior Sister, what are they doing?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui smiled and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a secret for now. You¡¯ll know when you see themter.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
It seemed that he could only wait until he saw Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, and Fifth Senior Sister.
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Yang Luo gently and whispered, ¡°Lil Brat, this is the happiest birthday I¡¯ve ever had.
Thank you foring to celebrate my birthday with me. Thank you for the surprise and romantic gesture¡¡±
Yang Luo quickly interrupted, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, there¡¯s no need to thank me.
You¡¯re my favorite Eldest Senior Sister and my future wife. Naturally, I have to give up everything to treat you well.
I promise that no matter how busy 1 am every year in the future, 1 will rush to your side and celebrate your birthday with you.
After all, I haven¡¯t celebrated your birthday with you for ten years. 1¡¯11 make it up to you in the future.
Moreover, 1¡¯11 give you even more surprises in the future¡ Mmm!!!¡±
Before Yang Luo could finish speaking, Dongfang Ruoshui hugged Yang Luo and kissed his lips.
Yang Luo was instantly stunned!
Was he being forced to kiss again?
Why did Eldest Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister like tounch surprise attacks!
This kiss was very deep and passionate. Unknowingly, the two of them got a little aroused.
Their hearts beat faster, their breathing became heavy, and their faces burned.
¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡ Do we really have to continue?¡±
Yang Luo asked in a trembling voice.
Dongfang Ruoshui took a deep breath and nodded.
¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡ are you really ready?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this for so many years. Do you think I¡¯m ready?¡±
¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡ You won¡¯t regret it, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve said it before. 1¡¯11 only marry you in this life, so I¡¯ll never regret giving myself to you¡¡±
¡°Eldest Senior Sister¡¡±
¡°Stop babbling and hurry up!¡±
As she spoke, Dongfang Ruoshui flipped over and pressed Yang Luo under her¡
¡°Oh my god, wasn¡¯t it just supposed to be sleeping together?!¡±
Yang Luo let out a final wail in his heart¡
Around one in the morning.
Guihai Province.
In the depths of a mountain range that seem to span forever.
In the Witch God Sect¡¯s territory.
At this moment.
One of the main halls of the Witch God Shrine¡¯s was brightly lit.
There were many people sitting in the hall, all elders and Protectors.
Miao Tianhong, the Sect Master of the Witch God Sect, sat in the main seat and listened to a disciple¡¯s report.
During this period of time, the Witch God Sect had been investigating who had destroyed the Sanxiang Pei family.
Therefore, even though the major chambers ofmerce in Sanxiang had the intention to cover up this matter, they were still found out by the Witch God.
After knowing that the person who destroyed the Pei family was a kid called Yang Luo, they investigated Yang Luo carefully.
After hearing the report¡
Miao Tianhong¡¯s expression turned cold as he said in a furious voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a mere brat from the secr world to dare to go against our Witch God Sect!
He even dared to destroy the Pei family that worshipped the Witch God Sect!
How audacious!¡±
Chapter 622: Martial World Killing Order!
Chapter 622: Martial World Killing Order!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This kid is indeed too bold. He¡¯s clearly looking down on our Witch God Sect!¡±
¡°No one can offend the dignity of our Witch God Sect!¡±
¡°Sect Master, 1 request to kill this child!¡±
The elders and Protectors of the Sect shouted.
As one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world, the Witch God Sect had a deep foundation and a high status. No one had ever challenged their authority.
However, they did not expect someone to provoke them this time.
Moreover, the person who provoked them was a young man from the secr world, so they naturally couldn¡¯t ept it.
¡°Quiet!¡±
Miao Tianhong raised his hand and shouted.
Only then did everyone quiet down and look up at Miao Tianhong.
Miao Tianhong said in a deep voice, ¡°This kid called Yang Luo naturally has to be eliminated. Otherwise, the prestige of our Witch God Sect will be gone!
However, since this kid can destroy the 12 families of Jiang City in a row, destroy the Sanxiang Pei family, and even kill the elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Yuan Jiantong, this is enough to prove that this kid is not weak!¡±
¡°Yes, this kid does have some strength. Even Yuan Jiantong died at his hands.
Of course, Yuan Jiantong might be strong, he was only an elder at the bottom of the Myriad Swords Gate and is nothing in our eyes.
If I go down the mountain, killing this kid will definitely be as easy as blowing off dust.¡±
The person who spoke was an old man in gray cloth clothes and a gray headscarf on his head. He was thin and had ck lips.
This old man was the Seventh Elder of the Witch God Sect, Bai Chuan. His cultivation and strength were very powerful, above the elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Yuan Jiantong.
¡°If Seventh Elder were to take action, that kid would naturally not survive!¡±
Miao Tianhong smiled and said loudly, ¡°However, to be safe, we still have to send out another expert!
¡°Either we don¡¯t attack, or once we do, we¡¯ll kill this kid with the might of Thunder!¡±
¡°Sect Master, count me in. I¡¯ll go with Seventh Senior Brother!¡±
At this moment, a dark-skinned old man in ck cloth clothes and a ck head scarf said loudly. He was tall and burly, more than two meters tall.
This old man was the Tenth Elder of the Witch God Sect, Iron Crocodile. Although his cultivation and strength were weaker than Wu Baichuan, they were not much different.
¡°Alright!¡±
Miao Tianhong nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°With the two elders joining forces, this kid will definitely die!¡±
There was a pause.
Miao Tianhong continued, ¡°Elders, don¡¯t worry. 1 contacted the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect yesterday.
When the Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect found out that we also had a grudge against that kid, he agreed to join forces with us to destroy that kid.
Therefore, Seventh Elder, Tenth Elder, other than the both of you, the Myriad Swords Gate will also send stronger elders down the mountain this time.
At that time, after you meet up with the elders of the Myriad Swords Sect, you can destroy that kid in one go.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Bai Chuan and the Iron Crocodile replied loudly.
At the same time¡
Jinxi Province.
In the depths of Mount Heng.
In the territory of the Myriad Swords Gate.
Heaven Riding Pce.
The entire hall was filled with people, and everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy.
Just a few days ago, they received news that after learning that the Ninth Elder, Yuan Jiantong, had been killed by Yang Luo, the entire Myriad Swords Gate went into an uproar.
There was a long silence in the entire area.
Lu Jianfeng¡¯s expression was cold as he asked in a loud voice, ¡°Everyone, this kid called Yang Luo killed the Ninth Elder. What do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Everyone in the hall roared.
Lu Jianfeng asked again, ¡°Who is willing to go down the mountain and kill this kid?¡±
¡°Sect Master, let me go down the mountain this time!
1 will definitely wash away the shame of my Myriad Swords Gate and tear this kid into pieces!
1 want the world to know!
If you offend my Myriad Swords Gate, no matter what background you have, no matter how strong you are, you will only die!¡±
A thin old man in a green robe with gray hair said loudly.
This old man was the Seventh Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Li Chunjun!
¡°Sect Master, I¡¯m also willing to go down the mountain and kill this child!
This child has humiliated our Myriad Swords Gate too much. We have to cut him into a thousand pieces to vent our hatred!¡±
A slightly plump old man in a light gray robe with gray hair and beard said in a rough voice.
This old man was the Eighth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Wu Zhanfeng, the Wind Chasing Swordsman!
¡°Good, very good!¡±
Lu Jianfeng nodded and said, ¡°The two elders¡¯ swordsmanship is peerless. Thebination of the two swords will definitely be invincible!¡±
¡°Seventh Elder, Eighth Elder, please kill that kid to avenge us!¡±
¡°you must bring that kid¡¯s head back. 1 want to see what this kid looks like!¡±
¡°Our Myriad Swords Gate has been silent for so long. It¡¯s time to let the world know the dignity of our Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Everyone present spoke one after another, their emotions excited.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±
¡°If we can¡¯t take this kid¡¯s head, we won¡¯t return to the mountain!¡±
Li Chunjun and Wu Zhanfeng cupped their hands at everyone confidently.
Lu Jianfeng looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Elders, the Sect Master of the Witch God Sect contacted me yesterday!
Miao Tianhong said that they also had a deep grudge with Yang Luo, so they were also prepared to send experts down the mountain to kill that kid!
Moreover, 1 n to issue a Martial World Killing Order on the Ancient Martial Network tomorrow morning and call on all the Martial Warriors in the world to kill this child!
¡°Anyone who can kill that kid will be rewarded heavily by our Myriad Swords Sect!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The hall immediately became noisy.
¡°Sect Master, are you really going to issue a Martial World Killing Order? Aren¡¯t you making a mountain out of a molehill?!¡±
¡°Yeah, but can a brat from the secr world withstand this ¡®Martial World Killing Order¡¯?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Over the years, the number of times top sects have issued the Martial World Killing Order can be counted on one hand!¡±
¡°As for those martial artists who were wanted by all the Martial Warriors in the world, which one of them wasn¡¯t outstanding and powerful? How can this kidpare?¡±
Everyone present was confused. They felt that Lu Jianfeng had gone too far.
Li Chunjun also frowned slightly and said, ¡°Jianfeng, you¡¯re just dealing with a brat. Is there really a need to issue the Martial World Killing Order?¡±
Wu Zhanfeng also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Jianfeng. Aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of this kid?¡±
Lu Jianfeng¡¯s face darkened, ¡°This kid killed my daughter, Junior Brother Qiu¡¯s son, the Third Elder¡¯s favorite disciple, and the Ninth Elder!
1 already hate this kid to the extreme. Not only do I want to kill this kid, but I also want to make this kid never have peace!¡±
Li Chunjun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, in that case, release the Martial World Killing Order!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng sneered, ¡°It¡¯s this kid¡¯s honor to be able to enter the Martial World Killing Order before he dies!
Even if he dies, many people will remember his name!¡±
Everyone present sneered, feeling that Yang Luo was definitely going to die.
The news that the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect wanted to kill Yang Luo spread like wildfire and reached the martial arts world.
For a moment¡
The entire martial arts world was in an uproar, causing a hugemotion!
Many itinerant Martial Warriors and sects began to inquire about Yang Luo!
It was as if a dark cloud was pressing down on the city, about to destroy it, and a storm wasing!
Chapter 623: Breakthrough After Waking Up?
Chapter 623: Breakthrough After Waking Up?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Peng City.
Silken Manor.
In a room on the third floor.
Sunlight shone into the room through the window, making the entire room bright.
The nket and bedsheets on the bed were a little wrinkled. Yang Luoy sprawled on them.
At this moment, Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes.
He stared at the ceiling in a daze and did not recover for a long time.
His first time was gone just like that?
Most importantly, he was forced upon!
This made Yang Luo not know whether tough or cry.
However, when he thought of Eldest Senior Sister¡¯s personality, Yang Luo felt that this was very normal.
Click.
Just as Yang Luo was letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, the bathroom door opened.
Dongfang Ruoshui, who had just finished showering, walked out of the bathroom.
The sunlight shone on the woman¡¯s skin, making her look like a fairy who had descended to the mortal world.
¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Yang Luo with a gentle expression. Two blushes appeared on her face.
She did not know what was wrong with herst night. She had actually reached thest step with this little man.
Although she felt that it was a little crazy, she did not regret it.
After all, she had already made preparations, but she had put them into actionst night.
¡°Mmm¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and sat up. He scratched his head and asked, ¡°Senior Sister, why don¡¯t you sleep more? Aren¡¯t you tired¡¡±
¡°We¡¯re all Martial Warriors. Do you think I¡¯ll be tired?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui replied, ¡°Furthermore, didn¡¯t you notice any changes in me?¡±
¡°Changes?¡±
Yang Luo sized up the woman and grinned, ¡°Senior Sister, I think you¡¯ve be even more beautiful!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s face turned even redder. She said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this. What I mean is, didn¡¯t you notice that my cultivation level has broken through?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned at first, then he sensed the woman¡¯s cultivation level.
He was shocked, ¡°Damn, Senior Sister, your cultivation has really broken through!¡±
Last night, he sensed that the woman¡¯s cultivation level was at the perfected Martial Schr Realm.
However, he did not expect that when he woke up, the woman¡¯s cultivation had actually broken through to the Martial Highness Realm.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?!¡±
Yang Luo asked in a daze.
Dongfang Ruoshui shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Anyway, after doing it with you, my cultivation broke through.¡±
Yang Luo sensed his cultivation again.
Although his cultivation had not broken through, the true qi in his dantian had increased a lot and became even more abundant than before.
He held his chin and pondered for a while. He immediately thought of a possibility.
He asked, ¡°Eldest Senior Sister, could it be that our physiques are more suitable for dual cultivation?¡±
¡°Does that even work that way?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.
¡°I think that¡¯s the reason.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Previously, that old fart said that I have a Connate Realm Pure Yang Body. As long as I find a physique that¡¯spatible with me, it can assist in dual cultivation.¡±
He originally thought that only Su Qingmei was suitable to assist him in his cultivation, but he did not expect Eldest Senior Sister to be suitable too.
He suddenly felt that the old man was doing it on purpose!
Otherwise, why would that old fart ask him to look for his five senior sisters?
Could it be that the five senior sisters¡¯ physiques were verypatible with his?!
¡°F*ckme!¡±
If that was really the case, then it would really be a fortress!
¡°Then what¡¯s my physique?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui asked curiously.
Yang Luo sized up the woman again and frowned, ¡°I can¡¯t tell yet.
However, I¡¯m certain that Senior Sister¡¯s physique must be very special.
It¡¯s just that your physique hasn¡¯tpletely awakened yet, so you can¡¯t tell for the time being.
¡°However, since even I can¡¯t tell, I¡¯m afraid Senior Sister¡¯s physique is very impressive.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded in realization.,Then, she looked at Yang Luo with shining eyes. Like a female leopard seeing amb, she walked over with flirtatious steps.
¡°Eldest Senior Sister, what are you doing? Your gaze is so scary!¡±
Yang Luo swallowed and quickly pulled the nket over.
Dongfang Ruoshui smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Lil Brat, since doing it can break through cultivation, why don¡¯t we try again?¡±
Huh?!
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not know how to answer this question.
¡°Stop hemming and hawwing, hurry up!¡±
As she spoke, Dongfang Ruoshui tore off the nket on Yang Luo¡¯s body and pounced on him¡
An hourter.
The wind and rain stopped.
¡°Eldest Senior Sister, has your cultivation broken through?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Dongfang Ruoshui sensed for a moment and shook her head, ¡°My cultivation hasn¡¯t broken through, but I feel that the true qi in my dantian has increased a lot. What about you?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°I also feel that my True Qi has increased a little.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui sat up and said, ¡°Then shall we continue?¡±
¡°Again?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched.
¡°If I don¡¯t try, how will I know if my physique is special?¡±
As she spoke, Dongfang Ruoshui pounced forward again.
Dongfang Ruoshui sat up and said helplessly, ¡°1 still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough in my cultivation. Why can I do itst night but not today?¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and sat up as well, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because your physique is good and hasn¡¯tpletely awakened.¡±
¡°Alright¡ I¡¯ll have to try again in the future.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui shook her head and said, ¡°Hurry up and wash up. Go down for breakfast. Don¡¯t let Qingmei and the others wait too long.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After washing up, the two of them went to the cafeteria downstairs.
Su Qingmei and the others were eating a delicious breakfast made by a top chef in the dining room.
There were a few nannies guarding at the side, serving everyone at all times.
Bujie nced at Yang Luo and Dongfang Ruoshui and teased, ¡°Brother Yang, why did youe down with Sister Dongfang? Could it be that the two of you slept togetherst night?¡±
Su Qingmei, Prajna, and Xu Ying looked over.
Especially Su Qingmei and Prajna, an indescribable look appeared in their eyes.
They were both women. Just by looking at Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s walking posture, they could tell that the two of them had definitely done that.
After all, no matter how Dongfang Ruoshui hid it, her walking posture was still a little strange.
However, when they thought of the deep rtionship between the two of them, other than feeling sour, Su Qingmei and Prajna could only sigh deeply.
The two of them had such a deep rtionship, so it was normal for them to get together.
Dongfang Ruoshui blushed and hurriedly exined, ¡°Bujie, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I came down with Yang Luo because I had a cultivation problem in the morning and wanted to consult him.¡±
¡°Oh¡ I see.¡±
Bujie nodded, but he revealed a naughty smile and raised his eyebrows at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo pretended not to see this fellow and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. This morning, Senior Sister said that she encountered a problem with her cultivation, so I went to help her.¡±
Bujie waved his hand, ¡°Alright, alright. Brother Yang, stop exining.
Don¡¯t you know that an exnation is a cover-up, and a cover-up is the truth?¡±
DONG!
dong!
Yang Luo and Dongfang Ruoshui knocked on Bujie¡¯s bald head at the same time.
¡°You¡¯re all bullying me¡¡±
Bujie¡¯s face was filled with resentment.
Dongfang Ruoshui snapped, ¡°Who asked you to spout nonsense!¡±
As she spoke, Dongfang Ruoshui sat down and asked, ¡°Have you thought about where you all want to go today?¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, I¡¯ve never been to Peng City before. 1 don¡¯t know where it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s better for you to bring us!¡±
Su Qingmei and the others nodded.
¡°Alright!¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded and said, ¡°Then hurry up and eat. After you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll bring you guys to y all you want and buy all you want!¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang is awesome!¡±
¡°Sister Dongfang is so generous!¡±
Bujie and Prajna raised their hands and cheered..
Chapter 624:I Want to See Mr. Yang!
Chapter 624:I Want to See Mr. Yang!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around nine in the morning.
Jiang City.
At the airport lobby.
Luo Zhongyue, Su Wenfeng, Ren Pinghui, and the other big bosses of Jiang City and Jiangnan province were anxiously waiting for someone in the hail.
Not far away, there were many bodyguards standing, paying attention to their surroundings at all times.
¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are Mr. Luo and Mr. Su here?¡±
¡°Could it be that a big boss ising to the capital?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo and the others have created such a hugemotion. The other party must have a powerful background!¡±
The passengers at the airport kept ncing sideways and discussing.
Su Wenfeng asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Luo, why did the King of Country
Windmille to Jiang City and not the capital?¡±
Ren Pinghui also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this too strange?
Aren¡¯t those foreign kings usually only meeting those big bosses in the capital?
Why would they lower themselves toe to our small Jiang City?¡±
Tm not too sure.¡±
Luo Zhongyue shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s ask Mr. Williams when hees.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask when they¡¯re here.¡±
Su Wenfeng and Ren Pinghui nodded.
At this moment, a passenger heard the conversation between Luo Zhongyue and the other two.
Instantly, the entire airport was in an uproar.
¡°Oh my god, so Mr. Luo and the others are picking up the king of Country Windmill!¡±
¡°Holy sh*t, the King of Country Windmill is actuallying to Jiang City?! ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t those foreign kings usually go to the capital? They actually want toe to Jiang City. Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only seen those foreign kings on television. 1 didn¡¯t expect to see them in person today!¡±
The passengers started discussing in shock.
The travelers who had originally nned to leave stayed behind to meet the King of Country Windmill.
After all, this was a rare thing for ordinary people.
They waited for almost half an hour.
Then, the airport broadcast announced that rhe Country Windmill¡¯s royal ne had arrived at the airport.
Not long after¡
Arge group of people walked out of the VIP passage.
At the front was an old man in a ck tuxedo. His white hair wasbed neatly and he had an outstanding aura.
Beside the old man was a tall and graceful woman in her thirties.
The woman was holding the hand of a little girl who was about seven or eight years old. She was wearing a princess dress and a veil.
This old man was Country Windmill¡¯s King Williams.
Behind them was a group of royal guards.
¡°So this is the king of Country Windmill. He looks quite elegant! ¡±
¡°If you¡¯re rich and powerful, even your looks will showcase your temperament!¡±
¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still the king of the royal family. Those nouveau riches can¡¯tpare to him!¡±
The passengers at the airport discussed among themselves curiously.
Seeing Williams arrive, Luo Zhongyue and the others hurriedly went forward.
¡°Mr. Williams, wee to Jiang City as a guest!¡±
Luo Zhongyue smiled and extended his hand.
¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Luo!¡±
Williams also smiled and extended his hand, speaking in a stiff Country Huanguage.
Luo Zhongyue introduced Su Wenfeng, Ren Pinghui, and the others.
Williams then shook hands with them.
Luo Zhongyue looked at the woman and little girl beside Williams and asked, ¡°Mr. Williams, may I know who these two are?¡±
Williams replied, ¡°This is my daughter-inw, Catherine. This is my granddaughter, Bellia.¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Luo!¡±
Catherine smiled and greeted him.
Bellia bowed and said sweetly, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Bellia.¡±
¡°Hello, wee to Jiang City.¡±
Luo Zhongyue smiled and made an inviting gesture, ¡°Please, I¡¯ve already arranged a ce for everyone.¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Luo.¡±
Williams thanked him and followed Luo Zhongyue and the others out of the hall.
After getting into rhe car, a convoy drove away from the airport.
On the way¡
In a bulletproof Audi.
Luo Zhongyue asked, ¡°Mr. Williams, didn¡¯t you usually go to the capital in the past? Why did youe to Jiang City this time?¡±
Williams smiled and replied, ¡°Mr. Luo, 1 personally want toe to Jiang City to take a look this time, so I won¡¯t be going to rhe capital.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Luo Zhongyue nodded and said, ¡°Then do you and Miss Catherine want to travel in Jiang City?¡±
Williams said, ¡°We do want toe to Jiang City to rx, but 1 came to Jiang
City mainly to see Mr. Yang.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang?¡±
Luo Zhongyue was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°May I ask which Mr.
Yang you want to see?¡±
Williams said, ¡°I only know that this gentleman¡¯s name is Yang Luo. He¡¯s a young man.¡±
¡°Yang Luo?!¡±
Luo Zhongyue was taken aback. Then, he quickly took out his phone and opened a photo. He asked, ¡°Mr. Williams, are you talking about Mr. Yang?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s him!¡±
Williams¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he nodded repeatedly.
¡°This¡!¡±
Luo Zhongyue was even more puzzled, ¡°Mr. Williams, why do you want to see Brother Yang?¡±
Williams said, ¡°Mr. Luo, not long ago, Mr. Yang went to Country Windmill and resolved a major infectious disease in our country.
Moreover, Mr. Yang used his brilliant medical skills to treat more than 300 of our patients.
When I was in Country Windmill, I wanted to meet this Mr. Yang and thank him in person.
Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang only stayed in Country Windmill for one night and left the next day.
¡°That¡¯s why 1 came to Jiang City.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Luo Zhongyue nodded in realization. He was shocked.
He had no idea when Yang Luo went to Country Windmill and did such a big thing there.
Moreover, the King of Country Windmill didn¡¯t go to the capital to see that person. Instead, he personally came to Jiang City to see him.
He sighed in his heart. Only an extraordinary person like Brother Yang could have such an honor.
He also knew that if Williams didn¡¯t want to see Yang Luo, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with him, let alonee to Jiang City.
At this moment, Williams said, ¡°Besides, apart from thanking him in person, I also want to ask him for a favor.¡±
¡°What do you want Brother Yang to help with?¡±
Luo Zhongyue suppressed the shock in his heart and asked curiously.
Williams said, ¡°I want to ask Mr. Yang to treat my granddaughter, Bellia.¡±
Luo Zhongyue was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Your granddaughter¡¯s mental state is very good. She doesn¡¯t seem to be sick.¡±
Williams sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Luo, Bellia doesn¡¯t have any illnesses.
However, there was a huge birthmark on rhe left side of her face that has almost upied the entire left side of her face.
I¡¯ve invited countless doctors and tried countless methods, but I couldn¡¯t remove the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face.
It was also because of this that Bellia kept wearing a veil and did nor dare to show her true face.
This child feels very inferior now. She has been staying at home ail the time and is unwilling to go out.
Therefore, I want ro ask Mr. Yang to help see if he can remove the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face.¡±
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°Mr. Williams, you¡¯ve found the right person.
Brother Yang is my good friend. His medical skills are very powerful. He saved my life back then.
If Brother Yang says that there¡¯s no way, no one in this world will have a way.¡± ¡°Really?!¡±
Williams immediately became excited.
¡°Of course.¡±
Luo Zhongyue nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Brother Yang now.¡±
¡°Good, good, good. That¡¯s great!¡±
Williams nodded happily.
Luo Zhongyue smiled and took out his phone to call Yang Luo¡
Chapter 625: Soon!
Chapter 625: Soon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As StL
At this moment.
Peng City, Silken Manor.
Yang Luo and the others had already finished breakfast and were preparing to leave the manor in a car.
But at this moment¡
Yang Luo¡¯s phone rang.
He took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Luo Zhongyue.
Why did Brother Luo call?
He didn¡¯t think too much about it and answered the call.
¡°Brother Yang, long time no see. How have you been?
1¡®
Luo Zhongyue¡¯s heartyughter could be heard.
¡°So-so.¡±
Yang Luo perfun to rily replied before asking, ¡°Brother Luo, why are you looking for me?¡±
Luo Zhongyue replied, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s not that I want to look for you, but a big shot wants to see you.¡±
¡°A bigshot?¡±
Yang Luo frowned, ¡°Which bigshot?¡±
¡°Mr. Williams, King of Country Windmill.¡±¡±
Luo Zhongyue replied.
¡°King of Country Windmill?¡±
Yang Luo sounded puzzled, ¡°Why is the King of Country Windmill looking for me?¡±
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°Mr. Williams said that you went to Country Windmill not long ago to resolve a serious infectious disease and saved many people.
Therefore, Mr. Williams wants to thank you in person.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Only then did Yang Luo understand what was going on.
Not long ago, he had indeed gone to Country Windmill to save Alinda and solve the infectious disease problem.
However, he did not expect the King of Country Windmill toe personally.
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°Brother Yang, where are you now? If you¡¯re not busy, can youe over?
Mr. Williams didn¡¯t go to the capital to meet that person. Instead, he came to Jiang City to meet you. That¡¯s a huge honor!¡±
Yang Luo however remained calm, ¡°Mr. Luo, tell the King of Country Windmill that there¡¯s no need to thank me. In any case, 1 just solved their problem in passing.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Luo Zhongyue was stunned, ¡°Brother Yang, do you mean that you¡¯re noting to see Mr. Williams?!¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to see him for?
He¡¯s not my parents. Do 1 have to see him?¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Luo Zhongyue was instantly speechless.
If ordinary people knew that the ruler of a country wanted to see him, wouldn¡¯t they be so excited that they would go crazy?
However, Yang Luo was so calm about it that he directly refused to see the King.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Luo, is there anything else?
If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Luo Zhongyue hurriedly stopped Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s something else.
Mr. Williams
1 granddaughter has a huge birthmark on her face. He has invited countless doctors but they couldn¡¯t remove it. He wants to ask you for help.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when 1 get back. Alright, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hung up.
¡°Lil Brat, who called just now?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It s Brother Luo.¡±
¡°What did Mr Luo look for you for?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui asked again.
Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told everyone about the conversation just now.
After hearing Yang Luo s words, Su Qingmei and the others were stunned.
Prajna said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang, the King of Country Windmill wants to see you, but you¡¯re actually unwilling?¡±
Su Qingmei also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. For ordinary people, it¡¯s impossible for them to see the ruler of a country in their lives.
Now that the King of Country Windmill has personallye to Jiang City to see you, it¡¯s an honor.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°So what if it¡¯s the King? Do I have to see him if he wants to see me?¡±
Bujie said in admiration, ¡°Brother Yang, in terms of pretense, I can only admire your ability.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go and y.¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui also nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing to see about the King!¡±
At this moment.
Jiang City.
In the car¡
Luo Zhongyue looked at the phone that had been hung up with a helpless expression.
Williams asked expectantly, ¡°Mr. Luo, what did Mr. Yang say?¡±
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°Mr. Williams, Brother Yang has something to do right now. He might only be back in a few days.¡±
Williams said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1 can wait for Mr. Yang to return!
In short, if I don¡¯t see Mr. Yang this time, I definitely won¡¯t go back!¡±
Luo Zhongyue said, ¡°Mr. Williams, why don¡¯t we do this?
¡°Rest in Jiang City for a few days first. I¡¯ll invite the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City to take a look at your granddaughter.¡±
Williams frowned and said, ¡°The four Divine Doctors of Jiang City? Are their medical skills very good?¡±
Luo Zhongyue smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re all Brother Yang¡¯s disciples. Their medical skills are nor bad.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Upon hearing that the four Divine Doctors of Jiang City were Yang Luo¡¯s disciples, Williams smiled, ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you then, Mr. Luo!¡±
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.
Yang Luo and the others apanied Dongfang Ruoshui to y in Peng City for three to four days.
In the next few days, he apanied Su Qingmei to discuss a coboration with the bosses of a few cosmetics and pharmaceuticalpanies in Peng City.
During this week, whenever there was time, Yang Luo would apany Dongfang Ruoshui for dual cultivation.
However, what made him depressed was that although their True Qi had increased, their cultivation levels had not increased.
Yang Luo also realized that this woman s physique had indeed notpletely awakened. He could only think of a wayter.
However, Yang Luo felt that after a week of dual cultivation, the True Qi in his body was getting more and more abundant. His cultivation was only a step away from the Soul Formation Realm!
As long as he found thest herb and an excellent cultivation ce, his cultivation level would definitely be able to step into the Soul Formation Realm!
It was only a matter of time before he stepped into the Soul Formation Realm!
On the morning of the eighth day.
At Peng City Airport.
¡°It¡¯s only been a week. Are you guys going back already?¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui looked at Yang Luo and the others reluctantly.
Prajna held Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s hand and smiled sweetly, ¡°Sister Dongfang, we lle and y with you when we have timeter.¡±
Su Qingmei also smiled and said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, thank you for your hospitality these few days, and thank you for introducing me to those bosses.
1 also want to y with you for a few more days, Sister Dongfang, but there are still things to do in thepany and the cooperation with the bosses of Pengcheng has to be implemented, so I can only go back first.¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Sister Dongfang, in any case, traffic is so developed now. We can alwayse back at any time.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Dongfang Ruoshui nodded helplessly.
After that, Dongfang Ruoshui hugged Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie.
In the end, she came to Yang Luo.
She opened her arms and hugged Yang Luo tightly. She whispered into Yang Luo¡¯s ear, ¡°Lil Brat, I¡¯m already your woman.
I¡¯m waiting for you to fulfill our agreement and marry me.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
After chatting for a while¡
Yang Luo and the others walked into the VIP room and boarded Dongfang Ruoshui¡¯s private ne to Jiang City.
Around one in the afternoon.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at Jiang City Airport.
After walking out of the airport lobby, Yang Luo and the others got into Xu
Yan¡¯s car and left the airport, heading straight for Hua Mei Biomedical¡
Chapter 626: 70% Confidence!
Chapter 626: 70% Confidence!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
Jiang City.
Panlong Bay Vi Complex, Vi 9.
In the hall.
Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren were carefully checking the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face.
The right side of Bellia¡¯s face was fair and tender. Her big eyes were royal blue, and her thick eyshes were like small brushes. Coupled with her golden curly hair, the girl looked like a doll.
Unfortunately, the left side of the girl¡¯s face was green, and the birthmark upied the entire left side of her face,pletely destroying her beauty.
At this moment, Luo Zhongyue and Williams were guarding at the side, waiting anxiously.
After Huang Tai¡¯an and the other three finished checking¡
Luo Zhongyue hurriedly asked, ¡°Divine Doctor Huang, how is it? Can the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face be removed?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and shook his head, ¡°Not only is the birthmark on this child¡¯s face on the surface of her skin, but it¡¯s also connected to her blood vessels.
It¡¯s very difficult to remove a birthmark like this, whether it¡¯s internal adjustment or external surgery.¡±
Cao Jisheng added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it can be removed for a while, it will still rpseter.¡±
Han Shouli and Sun Boren also sighed. Clearly, they were really helpless.
¡°Is there still no way?¡±
Williams clenched his fists tightly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Divine Doctors, as long as you can help my granddaughter remove the birthmark on her face, 1 will definitely thank you heavily!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°Mr. Williams, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you Mr. Yang¡¯s disciples? Is there no other way?¡±
Williams could not hide the disappointment on his face as his eyes turned red.
¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it.¡±
Bellia reached out to hold Williams¡¯ hand andforted him.
Seeing that Bellia was so sensible, Huang Tai¡¯an and the others felt helpless.
At this moment¡
A teasing voice sounded.
¡°After so many years, your medical skills have really not improved at all. You still dare to call yourself the Divine Doctors. What a joke!¡±
Hearing the voice, Huang Tai¡¯an and the others turned around.
Catherine walked in with a young man and a middle-aged man.
Williams asked in confusion, ¡°Catherine, who are these two?¡±
Catherine introduced, ¡°Father, these two are from the Huangfu family of ancient Chinese medicine in the capital. Their names are Huangfu Hao tian and Huangfu Jianyuan.
They have a way to remove the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Williams said in surprise, ¡°You can really remove the birthmark on my granddaughter¡¯s face?!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan said, ¡°At least 70%.¡±
Huangfu Haotian said smugly, ¡°Since my Second Uncle said so, he must be confident.¡±
Cao Jisheng sneered and said, ¡°Brother Jianyuan, you didn¡¯t even check on this child, but you already im that you have a 70% chance of removing the birthmark on this child¡¯s face. Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan stood with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, 1 can help this child remove the birthmark on his face.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°Brother Jianyuan, since you have a way, go ahead.¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan was also a director of the Chinese Medical Association, so they naturally knew him.
Moreover, they usually didn¡¯t get along with Huangfu Jianyuan.
Huangfu Jianyuan nced at the four of them disdainfully before walking over to Bellia.
When he saw the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face, he was shocked.
He originally thought that the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face was only a small piece, but who knew that it upied the entire left side of her face?
¡°Are you stunned?¡±
Han Shouli sneered, ¡°Hurry up and do it so that we can see your medical skills!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Although the birthmark on this child¡¯s face isrger, it¡¯s not difficult to remove it.
In the past six months, I have specially concocted a medicinal paste that can effectively remove scars and birthmarks on people.
Even if the area of the birthmark isrge, it¡¯s just about using more medicinal paste.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Cao Jisheng smiled and raised his hand, ¡°Come,e,e. Brother Jianyuan, please show us your skills!¡±
By the side, Williams said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, as long as you can remove the birthmark on my granddaughter¡¯s face, I will definitely thank you heavily!¡± ¡°Mr. Williams, don¡¯t worry!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan raised his head and took the medicine box from Huangfu Haotian¡¯s hands. He took out a jar from it.
After opening the lid, he poured the medicinal paste in the jar into a bowl and applied it to Bellia¡¯s left face.
This continued until the medicinal mudpletely covered the left side of her face.
Huangfu Jianyuan said, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯ll feel your face heat upter and even feel a little pain. These are all normal. You don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m not afraid of pain!¡±
Bellia nodded.
Williams asked, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, how long will it take to see the effect?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan said confidently, ¡°In at most an hour, the birthmark on your granddaughter¡¯s face will disappear.¡±
¡°Great, that¡¯s great!¡±
Williams immediately became excited.
¡°Old Huang, can this guy really remove the birthmark on this child¡¯s face?¡±
Cao Jisheng asked Huang Tai¡¯an.
¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s very likely.¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Master.
I¡¯m afraid only Master can solve such a difficult problem.¡±
Cao Jisheng hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Quickly contact Master!¡±
On the other side¡
Inside Hua Mei Biomedical.
After Yang Luo and the others arrived at thepany, they walked into the lobby on the first floor.
¡°Assistant Yang, there¡¯s a package for you!¡±
The front deskdy hurriedly shouted at Yang Luo.
Su Qingmei and Xu Yan went upstairs first, while Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna arrived at the front desk.
¡°What package?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion.
The front deskdy said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but it seems to be from Feng City. It¡¯s in the storage room now.¡±
From Feng City?
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood what was going on.
Qi Yutang lived in Feng City.
Not long ago, when Qi Yutang bid farewell to him, he said that he would send him the herbs he had collected over the years.
He didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so efficient.
After leaving the front desk, Yang Luo and the others came to the storage room.
As expected¡
In addition to other misceneous items, there were also fourrge packages in the storage room.
Opening the package, there were fourrge wooden boxes inside.
There were all kinds of rare medicinal herbs in the wooden box.
With these herbs, he could refine more types of pills.
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, it looks like Qi Yutang has really submitted to you. He probably gave you all his belongings.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s so sincere in following me, 1 naturally won¡¯t treat him badly.¡±
After putting the four wooden boxes into his storage ring, Yang Luo called Qi Yutang and thanked him.
Just as he was about to put away his cell phone, he suddenly received a call.
He looked at the caller ID and realized that it was Huang Tai¡¯an, so he picked up the call.
¡°Elder Huang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Huang Tai¡¯an hurriedly said, ¡°Master, we¡¯re treating the birthmark on the granddaughter of Country Windmill¡¯s King, Mr. Williams, but we can¡¯t remove the birthmark on her face.
If you¡¯re not busy, can youe over?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now. Where are you guys?¡±
A week ago, Luo Zhongyue had asked him for help. However, he was in Peng City at that time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t rush back because of this.
Now that he was back, he would make a trip. He had to give Luo Zhongyue face.
¡°We¡¯re at Mansion Number Nine in Panlong Bay.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
After hanging up, Yang Luo and the others left thepany and hailed a taxi to the Panlong Bay Vi District..
Chapter 627: Quack Doctor!
Chapter 627: Quack Doctor!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Yang Luo and the other three were heading to the Panlong Bay vi area¡
Panlong Bay Vi Complex, Vi 9.
Everyone was waiting quietly.
Time passed minute by minute. Unknowingly, half an hour had passed.
Huangfu Jianyuan asked, ¡°Youngdy, how do you feel?¡±
Bellia frowned and replied, ¡°Uncle, 1 feel that my face is hot and a little painful.¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Since you can feel the heat and pain, it means that the medicinal paste is starting to take effect.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Bellia nodded obediently.
A few minutester¡
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Perhaps because it was too painful, Bellia could not help but cry out in pain.
However, the girl grabbed the corner of her dress tightly to prevent herself from making a sound.
¡°Mr. Huangfu, is this really okay?¡±
Williams hurriedly asked.
Catherine also looked at Huangfu Jianyuan nervously.
Huangfu Jianyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is all normal!
We just have to endure it!¡±
Williams and Catherine did not know anything about Chinese medicine, so they could only choose to believe Huangfu Jianyuan.
¡°Grandpa, Mom, it hurts¡¡±
Bellia was in so much pain that tears welled up in her eyes, but she was still holding them back.
Catherine quickly walked forward and hugged Bellia, ¡°Bellia, just bear with it a little longer.
¡°When the birthmark on your face is removed, you will be the most beautiful little princess.¡±
Williams couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Bellia, bear with it!¡±
Luo Zhongyue asked in a low voice, ¡°Divine Doctor Huang, is this really effective?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, but 1 keep feeling that there¡¯s something wrong.¡±
Luo Zhongyue asked again, ¡°Have you contacted Brother Yang?¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an said, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted him. Master is already on his way.¡±
Luo Zhongyue nodded and said, ¡°As long as Brother Yang is here, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡±
Unknowingly, another ten minutes passed.
¡°All¡ Grandpa, Mom, it hurts. It hurts!¡±
Bellia screamed in pain, her small body trembling in pain.
¡°Mr. Huangfu, what is happening?¡±
Williams immediately panicked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was only a little pain? Why is my granddaughter in so much pain?!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan frowned and said, ¡°This¡ shouldn¡¯t be!¡±
At this moment¡
A loud shout came from outside the door.
¡°Elder Huang, quickly pour a basin of clear water and wash the medicinal paste off the child¡¯s face. Hurry!¡±
A voice sounded.
Yang Luo rushed in.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed in.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an, the other three, and Luo Zhongyue shouted in surprise.
Yang Luo ignored them and quickly walked to Bellia¡¯s side. He took a closer look at the medicinal paste and his expression changed drastically. He shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pour water!¡±
¡°Kid, who are you? I¡¯m removing the birthmark on this child¡¯s face. What are you doing?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan instantly got displeased.
When Huangfu Haotian saw Yang Luo, a bellyful of anger instantly arose in his heart.
Not long ago, he went to Hua Mei Biomedical to buy secret recipes, but he did not expect to be tricked by this kid.
He had always held this grudge in his heart.
Therefore, he also said coldly, ¡°Kid, what do you know!
¡°My second uncle is removing the birthmark for this child. But to think you came here to cause trouble. If something happens, can you bear the responsibility?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you trying to ruin the child¡¯s face with this treatment method?!¡±
As he spoke, he shouted at Huang Tai¡¯an and the others, ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and pour some water!¡±
Luo Zhongyue hurriedly said to the stunned Williams, ¡°Mr. Williams, this is Brother Yang. Since he said that there¡¯s a problem, he can¡¯t be wrong!¡±
¡°He¡¯s Mr. Yang?!¡±
Williams was shocked and quickly said to Catherine, ¡°Hurry up and pour some water!¡±
¡°Oh¡ Okay!¡±
Catherine nodded and quickly poured a basin of water to wash the medicinal paste off Bellia¡¯s face.
When the medicinal paste on Bellia¡¯s face was washed clean, everyone present could not help but gasp!
Bellia¡¯s left face seemed to be on fire. Arge amount of skin had fallen off, and arge area of skin tissue was damaged, even festering.
¡°Bellia!¡±
¡°How did this happen?! Why is Bellia¡¯s face like this?!¡±
Williams and Catherine immediately went crazy from anxiety.
Yang Luo turned to look at Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian and said in a deep voice, ¡°Is this your treatment method?
You almost destroyed half of this child¡¯s face!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian both broke out in cold sweat!
They did not expect such a situation to happen!
Williams red at the two of them and roared, ¡°If anything happens to my granddaughter¡¯s face, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Catherine also looked at Huangfu Haotian and said angrily, ¡°President Huangfu, 1 think there¡¯s no need for your Taikang Medical Company to cooperate with our Country Windmill¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany!¡±
¡°You still want to cooperate with us?
Pfft!¡±
Williams¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said, ¡°Taikang Medical will never get to cooperate with our Country Windmill or the entire Euro Domain!¡±
Upon hearing this, Huangfu Haotian instantly broke out in a cold sweat, and his entire body trembled.
He had originally wanted to use Williams to open up the Euro Domain market, but he did not expect such a huge problem to happen.
Luo Zhongyue frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Williams, now is not the time to be angry. We have to treat Bellia quickly!¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
Williams turned to look at Yang Luo and pleaded, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 beg you to help treat my granddaughter!
Even if we can¡¯t remove the birthmark, we just have to restore her face to its original appearance!¡±
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°Fortunately, I rushed over in time. Your granddaughter¡¯s face can still be saved!
Although it had festered, fortunately, the area was not too big!
¡°Moreover, not only can I cure her face, but I can alsopletely remove the birthmark on her face!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Williams looked at Yang Luo in shock, ¡°Mr. Yang, is what you said true?!
¡°Not only can you cure my granddaughter¡¯s face, but you can also remove the birthmark on her face?!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If not for these two guys causing trouble, it would actually be even easier to remove the birthmark on your granddaughter¡¯s face!
Now that your granddaughter¡¯s face has festered, it¡¯s a little troublesome!¡±
Upon hearing this, Williams red at Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian, wishing he could kill them.
He tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart and said to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, sorry to trouble you!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please!¡±
Catherine also begged with a sobbing tone.
Huangfu Jianyuan said, ¡°Mr. Williams, since even I can¡¯t remove the birthmark on your granddaughter¡¯s face, it¡¯s even more impossible for this kid to do it!
He¡¯s just lying to you!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Williams roared.
¡°Do you think everyone is a quack like you?¡±
Yang Luo asked coldly.
¡°You¡¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan¡¯s entire body was trembling.
¡°Watch carefully and see if I¡¯m lying to Mr. Williams!¡±
Yang Luo replied fiercely and began to treat Bellia..
Chapter 628: Immortal Methods!
Chapter 628: Immortal Methods!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo first took out a few precious herbs from his storage ring and crushed them with both hands.
These herbs happened to be sent by Qi Yutang. After fusing them together, they could treat serious injuries.
After crushing the herbs, Yang Luo carefully applied them to Bellia¡¯s face. His method was very gentle, afraid that he would hurt the little girl.
¡°Big Brother, can my face really recover?¡±
Bellia asked with tears in her eyes.
Yang Luo smiled gently and said, ¡°Little princess, don¡¯t worry. Your face will definitely recover.¡±
¡°Big Brother, I believe you!¡±
Bellia¡¯s lips curled into a smile.
¡°Does it hurt?¡±
Yang Luo asked gently.
Bellia nodded, then shook her head.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Then let me tell you a story.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I like to hear stories!¡±
Bellia nodded repeatedly.
Williams and Catherine wiped their tears when they saw their interaction.
They also knew that Yang Luo did this to distract Bellia and ease her pain.
Although they had yet to witness Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills, just Yang Luo¡¯s medical ethics alone made them admire him endlessly.
Compared to Huangfu Jianyuan, who only knew how to brag, he was a much better doctor.
As expected¡
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s story, Bellia seemed to have forgotten the pain and even giggled from time to time.
Huang Tai¡¯an sighed and said, ¡°Not only is Master¡¯s medical skills extraordinary, but he¡¯s also very serious about every patient!
Master¡¯s medical skills, medical ethics, and medical ethics are all things we need to learn!¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren also nodded repeatedly.
Looking at Yang Luo and Bellia¡¯s interaction, Prajna¡¯s eyes became extremely gentle.
This man could always unknowingly exude a mesmerizing charm.
At the side, Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian sneered.
They wanted to see how Yang Luo could remove the birthmark on Bellia¡¯s face.
After a story was told, Yang Luo retracted his hand.
Then, Yang Luo took out silver needles and mobilized the True Qi in his body. One by one, he pierced the acupuncture points on Bellia¡¯s face.
Everyone looked on as silver needles pierced Bellia¡¯s face one after another.
Williams was shocked, ¡°Mr. Yang, you stabbed Bellia¡¯s face so many times. Won¡¯t she feel pain?¡±
¡°These silver needles only pierced the acupuncture points on the child¡¯s face, so it naturally won¡¯t hurt.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask this child if she hurts.¡±
Bellia shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.
Moreover, 1 feel that my face is cold now. It¡¯s sofortable.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Williams was shocked, ¡°It¡¯s working so quickly?¡±
As Yang Luo performed the acupuncture, he replied, ¡°If not for those two guys causing trouble, the effect would actually be faster.¡±
Upon hearing this, Williams red fiercely at Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian, his eyes filled with anger.
He turned to look at Catherine and said in a low voice, ¡°Who asked you to look for someone blindly? You almost harmed Bellia!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Father!¡±
Catherine replied in self-me, tears streaming down her face.
Williams said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of crying? You¡¯d better pray that Bellia gets better as soon as possible!¡±
Catherine nodded. She could only ce all her hopes on Yang Luo.
At the side, Huangfu Haotian asked Huangfu Jianyuan, ¡°Second Uncle, what acupuncture technique is this kid using? Why can¡¯t I understand it?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s very likely that this kid is using the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, which is ranked first on the Divine Needle List!¡±
¡°What?! Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao?!¡±
Huangfu Haotian was shocked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡®Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao¡¯ already lost? How did this kid know it?!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°This kid is indeed not simple.¡±
Huangfu Haotian clenched his fists and said, ¡°Could it be that this kid can really remove the birthmark on this child¡¯s face?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. Rumor has it that the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao are very powerful!
It was created bybining all the advantages of the other nine divine needles on the Divine Needle List!
It is even not a problem for the user to revive the dead!
However, unless this kid hadpletely grasped the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao¡
Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to remove the birthmark on this child¡¯s face!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an sneered and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to disappoint you!
My master has longpletely grasped the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Cao Jisheng also took over, ¡°Besides, my master never brags or lies!
Since my master said that he can remove the birthmark on this child¡¯s face, he will definitely be able to do it!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan mocked, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 have to take a good look!¡±
In less than ten minutes.
Yang Luo finished the acupuncture and retracted his hand to carefully observe the situation on Bellia¡¯s face.
Seconds ticked by.
Another half an hour passed.
Yang Luo retracted all the silver needles on Bellia¡¯s face and continued to wait.
Williams asked Bellia, ¡°Bellia, how do you feel? Does your face still hurt?¡±
Bellia shook her head and said, ¡°Grandpa, my face doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Moreover, it feels warm. It¡¯s sofortable.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±
Williams heaved a sigh of relief.
Another half an hour soon passed.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Go get another basin of clear water and wash the medicine off the child¡¯s face.¡±
Williams said to Catherine, ¡°Go quickly!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Catherine nodded and quickly went to get another basin of clear water.
¡°Mr. Yang, has Bellia¡¯s face really recovered?¡±
Williams asked.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s good or not as long as you wash the medicine dregs off Bellia¡¯s face.¡±
Catherine nodded, then picked up a towel and began to clean the medicine dregs on Bellia¡¯s face.
Everyone present looked over, hoping for a miracle to happen.
Huangfu Jianyuan said disdainfully, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid can cure the festering on this child¡¯s face in such a short period of time, let alone remove the birthmark on this child¡¯s face!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Huangfu Haotian also took over, ¡°Unless this kid is an immortal, it¡¯s impossible for him to do it!¡±
Williams said angrily, ¡°Are the two of you cursing my granddaughter?¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan said, ¡°Mr. Williams, I¡¯m just speaking the truth!
I suggest that it¡¯s more reliable to send this child to the hospital!¡±
Williams¡¯ expression was uncertain.
Actually, until now, he was only skeptical of Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
After all, he had only heard that Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills were very brilliant and had never seen it with his own eyes.
Not long after¡
Catherine washed all the medicine dregs off Bellia¡¯s face.
However, at this moment!
The entire living room fell silent!
Everyone looked at Bellia¡¯s left face in a daze. They were all dumbfounded!
It was quiet for a few minutes.
¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be true, right?!
Bellia¡¯s face hadpletely recovered, and the birthmark on her face is gone?!¡±
Williams could not suppress his excitement and eximed.
¡°Oh, God, this is something only God can do!¡±
Catherine also covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes filled with shock.
Luo Zhongyue was also surprised, ¡°This is simply an immortal¡¯s method!¡±
Huang Tai¡¯an smiled and asked, ¡°Mr.. Luo, haven¡¯t you seen Master use such immortal techniques many times?¡±
Chapter 629: Targeted!
Chapter 629: Targeted!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Luo Zhongyueughed, ¡°That¡¯s true. If not for Brother Yang, I¡¯m afraid I would have died long ago.¡±
Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren also nodded repeatedly.
Their master would never disappoint them.
Even Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who had been following Yang Luo, were deeply shocked!
Such arge area of festering and such a huge birthmark had actually been eliminated in such a short period of time!
¡°This¡ This is impossible!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan was in a daze and shook his head vigorously as if he had seen a ghost.
On the other hand, Huangfu Hao tian was filled with hatred and jealousy as he hissed, ¡°Damn it! This kid¡¯s medical skills are actually so amazing!¡±
Bellia¡¯s face hadpletely recovered, and there was no longer any festering or birthmark. It was soft, smooth, and fair, like a freshly peeled egg.
At this moment, Bellia was like a little angel, cute and beautiful.
Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, Bellia blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion.
She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Grandpa, Mom, has my face really recovered?¡±
Catherine quickly brought over a mirror and handed it to Bellia.
Bellia picked up the mirror and looked at herself. She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Oh my god, my face has really recovered. It¡¯s really recovered!
I¡¯ve be like the other children. I¡¯m no longer ugly!
¡°Wuwuwu¡¡±
As she spoke, Bellia started crying. Her tears fell like pearls.
Yang Luo squatted down and said with a smile, ¡°Little Princess Bellia, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re really ugly when you cry, so don¡¯t cry!¡±
¡°Thank you, Big Brother!¡±
Bellia threw herself into Yang Luo¡¯s arms and kissed him heavily on the cheek. She said sweetly, ¡°Big Brother, when I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely marry you!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Then you have to wait for many, many years!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can wait!¡±
Bellia nodded seriously and extended her hand, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s pinky swear. When I grow up, I¡¯ll marry you, okay?¡±
¡°Okay, okay, okay. Pinky promise.¡±
Yang Luoughed and tickled Bellia.
Seeing this warm scene, Williams, Catherine, and the others smiled happily.
Only Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian¡¯s expressions kept changing. They couldn¡¯t stay or leave.
Williams took out a ck bank card and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s a billion US dors in this card. Please ept it!¡±
At this moment, he waspletely convinced by Yang Luo, so he directly addressed him respectfully.
¡°One billion USD?!¡±
Prajna was dumbfounded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?!¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°As expected of a King. He¡¯s really generous!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°A billion USD is too much. Please take it back.
Besides, Bellia and I are fated. Let¡¯s forget about the reward.¡±
¡°No, we can¡¯t let it go!¡±
Williams shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, not only did you treat my granddaughter¡¯s face, but you also removed the birthmark on her face!
¡°Moreover, you previously cured hundreds of our Country Windmill¡¯s citizens and even resolved that serious infectious disease!
One billion USD is not much at all!
Therefore, please ept it!
If you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯ll be looking down on the royal family of Country Windmill!¡±
The reason why he was so generous was entirely to make friends with Yang Luo.
After all, people would die of old age and illness.
Especially people like them who were rich and powerful, they were even more afraid of falling sick.
Being able to be friends with such a Divine Doctor was undoubtedly an additional guarantee for their health and lives.
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡±
Yang Luo epted the ck card.
By the side, Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian were so jealous that their eyes turned red!
One billion USD!
Wasn¡¯t this kid earning money too easily?
¡°Haha, good, good!¡±
Williams nodded with a smile and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to check Catherine and myself to see if there¡¯s anything wrong.¡±
Yang Luo nced at the two of them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s only a small problem with your bodies.
1¡¯11 write a prescription for youter. Take it for a month continuously. It can recuperate your body and eliminate all your illnesses.¡±
¡°Then we will thank you in advance, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Williams and Catherine thanked him profusely.
Then, Williams turned to look at Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood now, so 1 don¡¯t want to lower myself to your level!
¡°However, listen up. I never want to see you or anyone in the Huangfu family!
Piss off!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll leave now!¡±
Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian felt as if they had been pardoned and hurriedly slipped away.
However, before he left, Huangfu Haotian looked at Yang Luo resentfully, as though he bore a deep grudge against him.
After Huangfu Jianyuan and Huangfu Haotian left.
Williams looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I want to treat you to dinner.
I hope you can do me the honor!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get together tonight!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
¡°Alright!¡±
Williamsughed heartily.
After that, Yang Luo and the others stayed in the vi for a while.
In the evening, Yang Luo and the others left the vi and booked a private room at a high-end restaurant in the city center.
In a private room.
Everyone drank and chatted. The atmosphere was very happy.
Williams suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I heard that you¡¯re the secondrgest shareholder of Hua Mei Biomedical, right?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, why?¡±
Williams smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if yourpany wants toe to Country Windmill to expand its market, you can contact us at any time. We will definitely help!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, as long as yourpany wants toe to Country Windmill to expand in the market, we will give you all our support!¡±
Catherine added.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you my fiancee¡¯s contact information. You can talk to my fiancee.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Catherine nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo gave Su Qingmei¡¯s phone number to Catherine.
Then, Yang Luo gave Su Qingmei¡¯s phone number to Catherine.
If Sister Su finds out, she will definitely be so happy that she won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±
Bujie took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Actually, for a god like Brother Yang, as long as he¡¯s willing, it¡¯s actually very easy for him to do anything.¡±
Xu Ying, Prajna, and the others nodded in agreement with Bujie.
The mealsted until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.
After dinner, everyone left their contact details and dispersed.
Yang Luo brought Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna back to the Imperial River Court.
However, just as they walked out of the restaurant¡
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes narrowed slightly.
Hence, Yang Luo did not stop the car. Instead, he turned around and walked towards a street.
¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going back?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang. Where are you going?¡±
Bujie, Prajna, and Xu Ying hurriedly followed.
Yang Luo said, ¡°We¡¯re being targeted.¡±
¡°Ah?! We¡¯re being targeted?!¡±
Bujie was shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s targeting us?!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also raised their guard and looked around.
Yang Luo whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t alert them. Let¡¯s lure them out..¡±
Chapter 630: The Greater the Reputation, the Sooner You Die!
Chapter 630: The Greater the Reputation, the Sooner You Die!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the other three acted as if nothing had happened. They walked and chatted.
When they passed by a milk tea shop, Prajna specially ran in to buy four cups of milk tea.
The four of them drank milk tea as they walked forward. After walking for a few streets¡
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the alley!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded and followed Yang Luo into the alley.
Not long after Yang Luo and the others entered the alley¡
Three more figures rushed into the alley.
After entering the alley¡
Yang Luo and the other three stopped in their tracks and turned around.
¡°After following me for so long, you¡¯ve finally appeared.¡±
Yang Luo said calmly and looked up at the three people who had followed him in.
Three middle-aged men followed in.
One of them was tall and burly, more than 1.9 meters tall. The muscles on his body bulged, containing explosive strength.
The second one was muscr, about 1.85 meters tall, and extremely ugly. He held a nine-ringed saber in his hand.
The third was lean and about 1.85 meters tall. He had a fair face and held a thin de in his hand.
Yang Luo nced at the three of them and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Who are you?
Why are you looking for me?¡±
The burly man said in a rough voice, ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve provoked our North Suppressing King time and time again. Do you think you can still live?¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization, ¡°So you¡¯re Nie Changkong¡¯s men?¡±
He also knew that a week ago, he and Nie Changkong had alreadypletely torn apart all pretenses.
It could be considered a fight to the death.
However, he did not expect Nie Changkong to act so quickly.
He had just returned to Jiang City, but people were already sent to kill him.
The burly man said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m Dong Lianhu, one of the Five
Tiger Generals under the North Suppressing King!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Peng Tianwang, one of the Six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King!¡±
¡°I¡¯m Guo Liangsong, one of the Six Sharp des under the North Suppressing King!¡±
The other two men also shouted.
¡°Five Tiger Generals and Six Sharp des. Hehe, their names are quite resounding.¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the bigger your reputation is, the faster you die?¡±
Dong Lianhu smiled cruelly and said, ¡°Kid, do you think you can still live tonight?
Let me tell you, not only you, but the three guys beside you will all die tonight!¡±
Bujie said in amusement, ¡°Who exactly gave you the courage toe and kill my Brother Yang?¡±
Just now, he had sensed that these three fellows¡¯ cultivation levels were about the same as his and Xu Ying¡¯s.
With this bit of cultivation, they were simply no threat to Yang Luo at all.
Xu Ying and Prajna also shook their heads with yful smiles on their faces.
¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t know your current situation. How can you stillugh?¡±
Dong Lianhu¡¯s smile became even more cruel. Then, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Come out!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
He saw anotherrge group of men in ck holding long sabers rush in from the other end of the alley!
There were quite a number of these men in ck, blocking the entire alley!
Moreover, these men in ck were all Martial Warriors!
Dong Lianhu said, ¡°These people are members of the Shadow yer Group under our North Suppressing King!
All of them had experienced hundreds of battles. Even if their individual strength is not too strong, once they join forces, they can erupt with powerful strength!
There was a saying in the Northern martial area that once the Shadow yers appeared, not even a de of grass would grow!
There are three of us experts and 50 members of the Shadow yer Group are present tonight. Other than waiting for death, you can¡¯t do anything else!¡±
Yang Luo turned to look at the men in ck and mocked, ¡°Do you really think you trash want to kill us?
How stupid and naive!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Dong Lianhu roared and gave the order!
With this order!
Fifty members of the Shadow yer Group held long sabers and moved at the same time, charging towards Yang Luo and the other three!
Clearly, these members of the Shadow yer Group were all well-trained. The aura that erupted from their joint attacks was indeed quite strong!
At the very least, when ordinary Martial Warriors encountered these people, they would probably only die!
Unfortunately, these people encountered Yang Luo and the others!
Yang Luo also waved his hand gently, ¡°Leave no one alive. Kill without mercy!¡±
¡°Haha, 1¡¯11 treat it as an exercise to aid digestion after dinner!¡±
Bujieughed loudly. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged towards the members of the Shadow yer Group!
Xu Ying and Prajna shed at the same time and charged forward!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
As soon as they shed, muffled sounds of collision and screams sounded in the alley!
Bujie swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand vigorously. Every time he swung it, he sent arge group of members of the Shadow yer Group flying!
Furthermore, everyone who was hit by the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff either spat out blood, had their ribs were broken, or their internal organs were shattered. They died directly!
Xu Ying held the Tang saber in his hand and shed through the crowd. The saber beam shone with a cold light!
As for Prajna, she held the kunai in her hand like a ghost under the night sky. She appeared and disappeared from time to time as she constantly swung the kunai in her hand!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood spurted out, and the members of the Shadow yer Group whose throats had been slit fell to the ground one after another!
Yang Luo looked at Dong Lianhu and the other two and smiled faintly, ¡°Did you see that? Your so-called members of the Shadow yer Group don¡¯t seem to be able to withstand a single blow from my people.¡±
Dong Lianhu, Peng Tianwang, and Guo Liangsong were shocked when they saw this scene!
They did not expect the three fellows beside Yang Luo to be so powerful!
Fifty members of the Shadow yer Group attacked together. Not only could they not injure the three of them at all, but they were also killed one after another!
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to attack? Do you want me to attack first?
If I attack, you won¡¯t even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy!¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. Watch my saber!¡±
Guo Liangsong shouted and held his thin saber. His figure shed, leaving afterimages as he charged towards Yang Luo!
The distance of more than ten meters was instantly shortened!
Moreover, on the way to Yang Luo, Guo Liangsong continuously mobilized the
True Qi in his body and erupted with his strongestbat strength!
After all, the North Suppressing King had told them that Yang Luo was not weak!
Either they did not attack, or once they attacked, he had to kill him with the might of Thunder!
And just as he approached Yang Luo!
He soared into the sky and held the saber tightly with both hands. He shed with all his might at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
With a sh, a dark ck saber beam shone in the night sky. The air was torn apart and friction brought about sparks!
This sh was extremely stunning and erupted with endless killing intent, as if it wanted to split Yang Luo into two!
However, the moment the saber shed down!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and grabbed Guo Liangsong¡¯s saber in midair! ¡°What?!¡±
Guo Liangsong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect his saber to be grabbed by this kid in front of him!
What kind of joke was this?!
¡°Are you the Soul Chasing Saber?
Whose soul are you chasing?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and exerted strength with his five fingers. With a crack, he broke the steel saber in Guo Liangsong¡¯s hand!
After breaking his saber, Yang Luo continued to extend it and grabbed Guo Liangsong¡¯s throat. He swung his arm and mmed it against the wall beside him!
Boom!
With a loud sound!
A hole appeared in the thick wall!
Guo Liangsong¡¯s entire body was embedded in it. His head was bleeding, and his bones and internal organs were shattered.. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and he quickly stopped breathing¡
Chapter 631: The Most Foolish Decision!
Chapter 631: The Most Foolish Decision!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Soul Chasing Saber¡± Guo Liangsong was dead!
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang looked at Guo Liangsong, who was embedded in the wall, in a daze!
They knew that Guo Liangsong had a mid-stage Martial Schr Realm cultivation. His ¡°Soul Chasing Saber Technique¡± was peerless and had killed many Grandmaster Realm and Martial Schr Realm experts!
However, they did not expect such a powerful Guo Liangsong to be instantly killed!
Most importantly, Guo Liangsong did not even have the chance to resist in front of this kid!
In fact, they could not even help in time!
Just as Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang were stunned¡
Yang Luo hooked his finger at the two of them, ¡°Come at me together. This can save some time.¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo!
Seeing the two of them charge over at the same time¡
Yang Luo still stood quietly on the spot, looking at the two of them as if they were dead.
And in the next instant¡
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang approached Yang Luo and attacked him at the same time!
After clearly seeing Yang Luo¡¯s strength!
The two of them did not hold back either. They mobilized all the True Qi in their bodies and erupted with their strongestbat strength!
Dong Lianhu twisted his fist and punched Yang Luo¡¯s head!
With a punch, there was an explosion in the air. A heavy punch that flickered with ck light was thrown heavily, as heavy as a thousand pounds!
Peng Tianwang waved the nine-ringed saber in his hand and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
With a sh, a blood-colored saber beam lit up the night sky, revealing a terrifying Blood ughter intent!
The sharp sound of air being torn apart pierced their eardrums!
Dong Lianhu¡¯s cultivation was at thete-stage Martial Schr Realm!
Peng Tianwang¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial Schr Realm!
The killing move released by the two of them was iparably ferocious, as if they wanted to destroy everything!
However, just as the two of them attacked!
Yang Luo did not panic. He clenched his right hand into a fist and threw it out!
This punch still only mobilized the strength of his physical body without even mobilizing his True Qi!
However, the lethality, destructive power, and destructive power that erupted from such an ordinary punch was extremely terrifying!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The rumbling sound of the collision resounded through the alley and the night sky!
True Qi wreaked havoc as mes sttered and surged in all directions, dazzling!
The next second!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alih!!¡±
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang screamed at the same time and were sent flying more than ten meters away!
When he fell to the ground, Dong Lianhu felt that he could not even raise his entire right arm.
He took a look and broke out in cold sweat.
His entire right arm had beenpletely shattered and was badly mangled.
As for Peng Tianwang¡¯s right arm, it had already been shattered. The Nine-Ringed Saber in his hand had also been sted into pieces, leaving only the hilt.
The two of them looked at Yang Luo in a daze, as if they were looking at a demon.
Their foreheads were covered in cold sweat, and they felt chills all over.
It was too terrifying!
This kid was really too strong!
The two of them joined forces and could not even withstand a punch from this kid. One of their arms was crippled as a result!
It seemed that their information was wrong!
This kid¡¯s strength was definitely not what the North Suppressing King said!
They had to leave quickly and tell this news to the North Suppressing King!
At this moment, after sending the two of them flying¡
Yang Luo strode towards the two of them.
As he walked, he said indifferently, ¡°Nie Changkong sent you to kill me. It was the stupidest decision he made!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo walk over,
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang did not dare to hesitate. They turned around and prepared to run!
¡°You¡¯re already here, yet you still want to run?
Is that possible?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently before taking a step forward and chasing after him!
Although Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang fled very quickly, they were still not as fast as Yang Luo!
Therefore, in just an instant, Yang Luo caught up to the two of them!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo said calmly. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the back of their necks!
¡°Defend!¡±
Dong Lianhu roared and condensed a True Qi barrier to block!
Peng Tianwang also condensed ayer of True Qi barrier to block!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s hands ignored them and directly destroyed their True Qi barriers. He grabbed the back of their necks and lifted them up!
The two of them weighed nearly 200kg, but Yang Luo carried the two of them as if they were two chicks. They were as light as air to him!
¡°You¡ You can¡¯t kill us¡ If you kill us¡ the North Suppressing King won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Dong Lianhu roared with difficulty.
¡°You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare to threaten me!¡±
Killing intent exploded in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes. He exerted strength in his arms and smashed the two of them to the ground!
Rumble!
The ground shook violently and was directly shattered and copsed!
Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang¡¯s bodies fell apart from the impact. Blood covered their bodies and they died immediately!
Just as Dong Lianhu and Peng Tianwang were killed!
The 50 members of the Shadow yer Group were also killed by Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
The entire alley was filled with corpses and blood. It was a shocking sight!
¡°These trash are too weak. I haven¡¯t warmed up yet.¡±
Bujie walked over and said, ¡°Brother Yang, what are you still thinking about? Hurry up and burn them!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°I¡¯m wondering how these guys from the Shadow yer Group came to Jiang City and why Jiang Tianlong and the others don¡¯t know at all.¡±
Bujie said, ¡°They must have sneaked over.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to sneak over. I keep feeling that there might be a stronghold of these guys in Jiang City.¡±
Xu Ying nodded, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°If there really is a stronghold, then let¡¯s go and wipe out their stronghold now!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes, we should wipe them all out all at once!¡±
Prajna also waved her fist excitedly.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The key is that I don¡¯t know where their stronghold is. I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his phone and called the person-in-charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s branch in Jiang City.
After the call, he waited for less than ten minutes.
A middle-aged man walked into the alley.
This man¡¯s figure and appearance were very ordinary, and his clothes were also very ordinary. He belonged to the type that could not be found in a crowd.
However, when the middle-aged man approached the alley and saw the scene in front of him, dense surprise appeared in his eyes.
One could imagine that there must have been an intense battle here just now.
After this middle-aged man approached, he bowed deeply to Yang Luo.
¡°Tang Xu, the leader of the 15th team of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Intelligence Team, greets Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
¡°Hello, Team Leader Tang.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and continued, ¡°I want to trouble you to help me investigate now.¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, what do you want to investigate?¡±
Tang Xu asked..
Chapter 632: A Big Gift!
Chapter 632: A Big Gift!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said, ¡°Team Leader Tang, please ask your men ro help me check if there¡¯s a stronghold of the Shadow yer Group in Jiang City.¡±
Tang Xu replied directly, ¡°Yes
1.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°You didn¡¯t even investigate. How did you know?¡±
Tang Xu said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you might not know this, but as the person-in-charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilions intelligence team in Jiang City, 1 naturally have to be responsible for investigating all kinds of information in Jiang City.
Therefore, we already knew about the Shadow yer Group¡¯s stronghold in Jiang City.
Their stronghold is the World Clubhouse in the suburbs of Jiang City.¡±
¡±1 see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and asked, ¡°Then do you know if the Shadow yer Group has a stronghold in other cities in the south?¡±
Tang Xu replied, ¡°I have to ask the team leaders of the other cities in rhe south.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Then please ask them.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Tang Xu nodded and took out a special cell phone to make a call.
After the call.
Tang Xu answered, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, other than having a stronghold in Jiang City, the Shadow yer Group also has a stronghold in the other seven cities.¡±
Hearing Tang Xu¡¯s words, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turnedpletely cold!
Unexpectedly, Nie Changkong had unknowingly nted his people in eight of their cities!
If Senior Sister and Nie Changkong officially went to war in the future, the people Nie Changkong had nted in the eight cities would be a major threat!
These eight strongholds had to be destroyed!
Thinking of this, Yang Luo said, ¡°Team Leader Tang, please send me the location, number of people, number of experts, and other information of these eight strongholds.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Tang Xu nodded and sent the information to Yang Luo.
After receiving the email, Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Team Leader Tang, thank you!¡±
¡°It¡¯s my honor to work for Deputy Pavilion Master Yang.¡±
Tang Xu smiled and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
¡°Go on.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
After Tang Xu left.
Bujie said ruthlessly, ¡°Brother Yang, since we already know the location of the stronghold, let s move!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Since we know all the strongholds of the Shadow yer Group, let¡¯s destroy them all at once.
1¡¯11 call Eldest Senior Sister first and ask her to send someone to take down the strongholds in other cities.
¡°As for Jiang City¡¯s stronghold, we¡¯ll handle it.¡±
Then, Yang Luo called Dongfang Ruoshui and told her about this matter.
After hearing Yang Luo s words,
Dongfang Ruoshui exploded in anger!
¡°Lil Brat, thank you for your information!
Nie Changkong, this dog, had unknowingly infiltrated our south!
Fortunately, you discovered it in time. Otherwise, there would really be a huge problem in the future!
Lil Brat, I¡¯ll leave Jiang City¡¯s stronghold to you. 1¡¯11 send someone to take care of the strongholds in rhe other cities!¡±
¡°No problem!
1¡¯
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
After hanging up¡
Yang Luo sent the email to Dongfang Ruoshui. Then, he raised his right hand and condensed a ball of true fire, preparing to destroy rhe corpses.
But at this moment¡
Dong Lianhu¡¯s phone rang in his pocket.
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Looks like Nie Changkong called to ask about the situation.¡±
Bujie sneered and said, ¡°I reckon this guy still thinks that his people have seeded.¡±
Yang Luo walked over and took out his ceil phone from Dong Lianhu¡¯s pocket. He looked at the caller ID and picked up the call.
¡°Ah Hu, how¡¯s it going? Is that kid dead?¡±
A mellow voice sounded.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s still alive and well.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s voice, the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before a roar sounded.
¡°Yang Luo! You¡¯re actually not dead?!¡±
¡°Nie Changkong, you¡¯re alive and well. How can I die?¡±
Yang Luo asked back, then said, ¡°Stop wishing for my death. I¡¯ve already killed all your bullshit Five Tiger Generals¡¯ and Six Sharp des¡¯ under you.
¡°How dare you send such a weak fellow to kill me? How much do you look down on me?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Nie Changkong was so angry that he could not speak.
One could imagine how furious Nie Changkong was now.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Nie Changkong, a friend told me something before. It¡¯s called ¡®it¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate
1.
Since you sent someone to kill me, you have ro bear the consequences of this matter.
Therefore, I¡¯ll send you a big gift tonight.¡±
¡°What are you trying to do?!¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s roar sounded.
¡°Just wait.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently. Before Nie Changkong could continue, he crushed the cell phone.
Then, he released the true fire in his body and burned all the corpses in the alley.
After burning these corpses, a cool breeze blew in the alley.
¡°The wind is blowing. It¡¯s time to destroy this clubhouse¡¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently before walking out of the alley with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna. He hailed a taxi and headed straight for the clubhouse¡
The car drove for more than an hour before arriving at the clubhouse.
World Clubhouse was a high-end clubhouse. It upied a huge area and could provide any service.
It was precisely because of this that this clubhouse was patronized by the rich in Jiang City all year round.
Although it was already past eleven o¡¯clock ar night¡
However, the entire clubhouse was still brightly lit and filled withughter.
Yang Luo looked at the huge signboard and sneered, ¡°Nie Changkong is really ambitious. Does he want to take over this entire world?¡±
With that, Yang Luo led Xu Ying and the other two to the clubhouse.
As he walked towards the clubhouse, Yang Luo said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you see a tattoo with the word ¡®murder¡¯ on anyone¡¯s neck in this clubhouse, kill them!¡±
The information that Tang Xu had sent him mentioned that this member of the Shadow yer Group had a ¡°murder¡± tattoo on his neck!
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded in agreement.
Seeing Yang Luo and the other three walking over murderously, especially Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were still stained with blood, they looked even more ferocious.
The expressions of the security officers at the door changed and they rushed over.
¡°What do you want?¡±
¡°This is not a ce for you to cause trouble!¡±
¡°Get lost!¡±
A few security officers shouted.
Yang Luo nced at the necks of these security officers. These security officers had ¡°murder¡± tattoos on their necks!
More importantly, these security officers exuded the aura of Martial Warriors.
Without a doubt, these security officers were also members of the Shadow yer Group.
¡°Kill.¡±
Yang Luo simply spoke out.
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie was about to make a move.
However, Xu Ying was even faster!
Swoosh!
A sharp saber beam streaked across the sky and disappeared in a sh!
By rhe time Xu Ying retracted his saber¡
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A few security officers fell to the ground. Their heads and bodies were separated and they werepletely dead¡
¡°F*ckj Brother Xu, your speed is too fast!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me pretend to be strong first?¡±
Chapter 633: Destruction of the World Clubhouse!
Chapter 633: Destruction of the World Clubhouse!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Go in!¡±
Yang Luo patted Bujie¡¯s bald head and strode towards the clubhouse.
Xu Ying and Prajna followed closely behind.
¡°You have to let me show offter!¡±
Bujie shouted and hurriedly followed.
At this moment.
The attendants in the hall also saw the scene at the door and were stunned.
¡°Ah¡ Murder! Murder!¡±
¡°How dare you cause trouble here? You have a death wish!¡±
Some of the attendants who were not from the Shadow yer Group screamed in fear. The members of the Shadow yer Group who were disguised as attendants charged towards Yang Luo and the other three!
¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±
Bujie grinned. Then, he raised the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and prepared to charge forward.
However, Bujie had just moved!
Yang Luo instead took a step forward, and a majestic True Qi erupted from his body. A strong wind instantly blew in the hall!
The next second!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The attendants who rushed over let out tragic cries and were sent flying one after another, hitting wall after wall.
Fresh blood spurted out of these attendants¡¯ mouths. They had already stopped breathing when they fell to the ground.
Bujie said speechlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that it¡¯s my turn this time?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°There are many members of the Shadow yer Group here. You¡¯ll have a chance to show offter.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Bujie grinned.
After killing the Shadow yer team members in the entrance area¡
Yang Luo led Xu Ying and the other two in.
As themotion in the hall was too loud, it rmed the people in the clubhouse.
¡°Oh my god, someone is causing trouble here and even killed someone. Run quickly!¡±
¡°Run, run!¡±
The customers who came here to have fun screamed in fear and ran out of the clubhouse.
Meanwhile, the members of the Shadow yer Team hiding in the clubhouse charged towards Yang Luo and the other three.
¡°Kill!¡±
Bujie roared and charged forward. He swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and sent the people charging over flying one by one!
Anyone who was hit by the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff died on the spot!
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna did not show any mercy either. They began a massacre of these Shadow yer members!
After killing all the members of the Shadow yer Team on the first floor!
Yang Luo and the other three walked straight to the second floor!
Not long after¡
The members of the Blood Massacre Team on the second floor had also been wiped out!
After that, it was the third, fourth, and fifth floor¡
Yang Luo and the other three were like four killing gods. They pushed forward and killed anyone in their way!
The members of the Shadow yer Group were all Martial Warriors, they were not weaklings!
However, facing Yang Luo and the other three, who were like killing gods, their strength was not enough!
Shouts, roars, and screams resounded endlessly!
The entire clubhouse was in chaos!
Almost all the guests in the clubhouse ran out and looked at the scene in the clubhouse in a daze. They were so frightened that their bodies trembled and their faces turned pale!
They had no idea what was going on at all!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Did the clubhouse offend someone?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you recognize that the leader just now was Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°D*mn, so the people from the clubhouse offended Mr. Yang. Even the gods can¡¯t save them!¡±
Discussions rose and fell.
After knowing that Yang Luo had brought people to break into the clubhouse, they did not dare to say anything else.
After all, they all knew that Yang Luo was the king of Jiang City and the entire Jiangnan!
Back then, the twelve families of Jiang City had been destroyed by Yang Luo!
The Cao family¡¯s charity foundation in Jiang City was also destroyed by Yang Luo!
Over the past few months, everything that Yang Luo had done in Jiang City had been deeply engraved in their hearts!
They only had reverence and admiration for Yang Luo!
After more than an hour.
Boom!
A window on the sixth floor exploded!
A middle-aged man in a suit and covered in blood fell down the stairs. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth. It was a tragic sight.
This middle-aged man was the boss of the clubhouse and the leader of the Shadow yer Group in Jiang City.
As the middle-aged man fell, Yang Luo and the other three also jumped down.
The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he roared, ¡°How dare you cause trouble in the clubhouse and kill people from my Shadow yer Group? The North Suppressing King won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Yang Luo walked forward and stepped on the middle-aged man¡¯s chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only the beginning!
¡°It won¡¯t be long before 1 step on that dog Nie Changkong and send him to meet you!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ Hahaha¡¡±
The middle-aged manughed crazily and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t know how terrifying the background of the North Suppressing King is!
¡°You provoked the North Suppressing King. You and the people around you have to die. No one can save you¡¡±
Crack!
Before he could finish speaking, Yang Luo stepped on his chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
The middle-aged man spat out a mouthful of blood and stopped breathing.
When the people standing at the door saw this scene, they felt a chill run down their spines and trembled.
They had always only heard of Yang Luo¡¯s ruthlessness, but today, they finally saw it for themselves.
Yang Luo kicked the middle-aged man¡¯s corpse to the side and said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, search the clubhouse and see if there¡¯s anyone else.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two agreed and rushed into the clubhouse.
Ten minutester.
The three of them ran out.
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, we¡¯ve searched carefully. There¡¯s no one left!¡±
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and nced at the Tang saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand, ¡°Xu Ying, why is your saber broken?¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s blood-stained Tang saber was already missing in a few areas.
Xu Ying said, ¡°My saber is not a treasured saber. It¡¯s normal for it to be broken.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll help you find a good saberter.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, the Buddhist staff you gave me is not bad. It hasn¡¯t broken yet.¡±
Yang Luo said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. No matter what, your Buddhist staff is still a treasure. How can it be so easily damaged?
¡°However, when I find a better Buddhist staff in the future, 1¡¯11 help you change.¡±
¡°This sounds good!¡±
Bujie nodded happily.
Prajna said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Yang, I want a better weapon too!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye out.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and replied. Then, he raised his right hand, and a ball of golden mes jumped in his palm.
This scene made everyone at the door jump in fear!
They had long heard that Yang Luo was not an ordinary person. He was like an immortal!
Now that they saw it today, they realized that the rumors were true!
After mobilizing the true fire in his body, Yang Luo waved his right hand.
mes whizzed out and instantly ignited this clubhouse.
Not long after¡
The entire clubhouse was ignited!
The raging fire lit up the night sky, scaring many people so much that they copsed to the ground!
After setting a fire, Yang Luo took out his phone and called Lei Guodong to exin the situation here.
After all, these guys from the Shadow yer Group had already done all kinds of bad things. Destroying them would instead eliminate evil for the people.
After hanging up, Yang Luo left with Xu Ying and the other two.
It was not until Yang Luo and the other three left that everyone present dared to gasp for breath.. They looked at the fire in front of them and could not recover for a long time¡
Chapter 634: If He’s Not Dead, I Can’t Feel At Peace!
Chapter 634: If He¡¯s Not Dead, I Can¡¯t Feel At Peace!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around two in the morning.
The capital.
Purple Mountain Vi Complex, Vi 9.
Nie Changkong and Duan Tianxing were sitting in the hall and drinking.
However, Nie Changkong¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.
Duan Tianxing swirled his wine ss and narrowed his eyes, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yang Luo to be so strong. Even Old Dong, Old Peng, and Old Guo died in his hands.
It seems that we still understood too little about this kid.
His true strength is probably not as simple as we think¡¡±
Nie Changkong gulped down a mouthful of wine and said fiercely, ¡°So what if this kid is strong alone? 1 have many experts under me and many ancient martial arts sects behind me!
As long as I raise my arm and call out, countless experts will work for me!
Previously, I just didn¡¯t want to argue with such an ant. But now, I want to y with him!¡±
There was a pause.
Nie Changkong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Not long ago, this kid said that he wanted to give me a big gift. I want to see what kind of big gift he can give me!¡±
At this moment, a call was made to Nie Changkong¡¯s phone.
Nie Changkong frowned and picked up the phone.
As soon as the call went through.
A hurried voice sounded.
¡°North Suppressing King, something happened. Something big happened!¡±
¡°It¡¯s sote at night. What could have happened?¡±
Nie Changkong¡¯s frown deepened.
The subordinate replied in a panic, ¡°North Suppressing King, something really happened!
Not long ago, the strongholds of the Shadow yer Group in Jiang City, as well as the seven strongholds in Star City, Rong City, and Ning City, were all wiped out at once!
¡°Furthermore, the members of the Shadow yer Group from Jiang City and the other eight strongholds have all been killed!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Upon hearing the report, Nie Changkong stood up directly. The red wine ss in his hand was crushed by him!
¡°Are you serious?!¡±
Nie Changkong roared, his handsome face turning ferocious.
The subordinate hurriedly said, ¡°North Suppressing King, it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!
The stronghold in Jiang City seemed to have been destroyed by Yang Luo!
¡°As for the other seven strongholds, they were all destroyed by the South Suppressing King!¡±
¡°D*mn it!¡± ¡°How could this be¡ How could this be¡¡±
Nie Changkong was furious. He smashed his cell phone and kicked the coffee table away.
¡°Changkong, what happened?¡±
Duan Tianxing asked in a deep voice.
Nie Changkong took a few deep breaths. His eyes were bloodshot as he hissed, ¡°The Shadow yer¡¯s strongholds that we nted in the eight cities in the South have all been destroyed!
That stronghold in Jiang City had been destroyed by Yang Luo!
The other eight strongholds had been destroyed by that b*tch Dongfang Ruoshui!
All our years of nning have gone down the drain!¡±
¡°What is this?¡±
Duan Tianxing¡¯s expression also changed drastically, ¡°Our Shadow yer Team has been hiding so well for the past few years. Why were they suddenly wiped out overnight?!¡±
Nie Changkong panted heavily and said ruthlessly, ¡°Yang Luo, oh Yang Luo, is this the big gift you prepared for me¡
Good, very good!
Duan Tianxing frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Could it be that Yang Luo discovered these strongholds?
But how did he find out?¡±
Nie Changkong clenched his fists tightly and roared, ¡°No matter how this kid discovered it, he haspletely angered me!
I¡¯m going to kill this kid and everyone around him!
1 want to snatch all his women and make them my ves!¡±
Duan Tianxing said with a dark expression, ¡°Changkong, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 contact our sect and the otherrge sects as soon as possible!
¡°I¡¯ll gather all the experts and kill this kid, kill the people around him!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Nie Changkong nodded heavily and said, ¡°Tianxing, 1¡¯11 leave this matter to you!
1 want this kid dead. The sooner the better!
If he doesn¡¯t die, I won¡¯t be at ease!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Duan Tianxing nodded heavily.
The next morning.
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court Vi No. 8.
Yang Luo and the others were eating breakfast.
The television news was broadcasting the fire at the clubhousest night.
However, Lei Guodong had already suppressed this matter. He only said that the clubhouse had identally caught fire, but fortunately, there were no casualties.
As for the guests who went to the clubhouse to have funst night, they also said that the clubhouse had identally caught fire.
Su Qingmei nced at the television and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too careless? Such a high-end clubhouse was burned down just like that. What a pity.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Bujie had just taken a sip of milk when he spat it out.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna red at this guy.
¡°Bujie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Qingmei asked in confusion.
Bujie waved his hand, ¡°Oh, no, nothing. I just identally choked.¡±
Su Qingmei suddenly looked at the four of them and frowned, ¡°Could it be that this matter has something to do with you?¡±
Bujie shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Sister-inw, we are all good citizens. We will notmit murder and arson!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Su Qingmei increasingly felt that Yang Luo and the others were suspicious.
Just as Yang Luo was about to speak¡
A call came to his phone.
Yang Luo picked up his phone and saw that it was Qin Yimo.
He didn¡¯t think too much about it and answered the call.
¡°Momo, why are you calling me so early in the morning? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo asked with a smile.
¡°Brother Yang, hurry to the hospital and save the children!¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s sobbing voice came through.
Yang Luo¡¯s face darkened. He knew that something big must have happened. Otherwise, the woman wouldn¡¯t be crying so sadly.
He asked, ¡°Momo, where are you now? I¡¯lle over immediately. If you have anything to say, wait for me toe!¡±
¡°I¡¯m at the Central Hospital!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
Yang Luo responded and hung up.
¡°Yang Luo, was it Momo who called just now? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Su Qingmei quickly asked.
Yang Luo stood up and said, ¡°Something big must have happened, but I¡¯m not sure what it is exactly.
I¡¯m going to the Central Hospital to see what¡¯s going on.¡±
¡°Yang Luo, 1¡¯11 go with you!¡±
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna stood up.
¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±
Su Qingmei also stood up.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Qingmei, Xu Ying and the others can go with me. You can go to thepany.
I¡¯ll contact you if anything happens.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded as well.
Then, Yang Luo rushed out of the vi with Xu Ying and the other two. He drove a car from the garage and went straight to the central hospital.
After driving for about half an hour, they arrived at the Central Hospital.
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at the hospital, they saw that Qin Yimo was already waiting at the door.
After parking the car, Yang Luo and the others hurriedly walked over.
The woman¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Qin Yimo rushed over, tears flowing down her face again.
¡°Momo, don¡¯t cry. Tell me, what happened?¡±
Yang Luo asked as he walked into the hospital.
Qin Yimo replied, ¡°Brother Yang, some time ago, Dean Li hired a constructionpany to repair the welfare home and build a new dormitory building.
Originally, it had beenpleted a few days ago and the children had all moved in.
Unexpectedly, just this morning, the newly built dormitory building suddenly copsed.
Although most of the children ran out, a few of them were injured and are now in the emergency room¡¡±
Chapter 635: Settling the Score!
Chapter 635: Settling the Score!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What is this?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°Why did the dormitory building that was just built suddenly copse?!¡±
Qin Yimo shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going on either.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I¡¯m afraid this dormitory building is just a piece of trash work.
Nowadays, in order to earn money, these constructionpanies were too ck-hearted. They even dared to touch the welfare institute.
A newly built building can even copse. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Momo, which constructionpany did Director Li hire?¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°Dean Li is looking for Longxing Construction Corporation. Longxing Construction is thergest constructionpany in Jiang City.
Although there have been a few problems previously, the reputation is still quite good.¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Momo, you never know what these guys will do to earn money.¡±
Qin Yimo gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We must punish this Longxing Building severely!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
This Longxing Construction dared to cut corners on the welfare institute¡¯s project. This was really detestable!
Moreover, this was definitely not the first time Longxing Construction dared to do this openly!
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived at the entrance of the resuscitation room on the fifth floor.
He saw Li Xuemei and a few employees of the welfare institute waiting anxiously at rhe door.
Tang Dexin, the director of the hospital, apanied them.
¡°Mr. Yang, you ¡®re here!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo arrive, Li Xuemei, Tang Dexin, and the others hurriedly weed him.
Yang Luo hurriedly asked, ¡°Director Tang, how are the children?¡±
Tang Dexin replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, the children¡¯s situation is not optimistic. I¡¯m afraid their lives are in danger at any time.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let me go in and save the children!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. With Mr. Yang taking action, there won¡¯t be a problem!¡±
Tang Dexin nodded repeatedly.
Li Xuemei sobbed, ¡°Mr. Yang, please save the children!¡±
¡°Director Li, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ 11 do my best!¡±
Yang Luoforted him and followed Tang Dexin into the Incentive Care ward.
This room was veryrge and could hold many people at the same time.
Ar this moment, the doctors in the resuscitation room were in the midst of treating several children.
The children were covered in blood, bruised, seriously injured, and unconscious.
Seeing this scene¡
The fire in Yang Luo¡¯s heart surged!
However, he still tried his best to suppress his anger. He nned to treat the children first before settling the score with Longxing Construction!
¡°Director Tang, Divine Doctor Yang, why are you here?¡±
A doctor asked in confusion.
Tang Dexin asked, ¡°How are the children now?¡±
The doctor replied, ¡°Not good. These children haven¡¯t passed the critical period!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You guys assist me!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°With Divine Doctor Yang around, the children will be saved!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor Yang, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
The doctors were pleasantly surprised.
They had long been convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
Yang Luo did not waste anytime and directly began to treat the children.
By the side, the doctors assisted Yang Luo.
In order to treat the children as soon as possible, Yang Luo used extraordinary medical methods like the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand, and the Universe Acupoint Technique¡
At this moment.
Outside the emergency room.
Qin Yimo, Li Xuemei, and the others were very anxious. They did not knowhow the situation was.
Prajna said, ¡°Sister Qin, Dean Li, don¡¯t worry.
With Brother Yang around, it will definitely be fine.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, with Brother Yang around, the children will definitely be fine!¡±
Seconds ticked by.
Soon, a full hour passed.
The door to the room opened.
Yang Luo and Tang Dexin walked out.
¡°Brother Yang, how is it?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, are the children alright?¡±
Qin Yimo, Li Xuemei, and the others quickly ran over.
Yang Luo exhaled softly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rhe children are fine.¡±
At this moment, a few children were pushed out.
The unconscious children had already woken up and their mental states were much better.
Only then did Qin Yimo, Li Xuemei, and the others heave a sigh of relief.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, Mr, Yang!¡±
Tears streamed down Li Xuemei¡¯s face as she was about to kneel down to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo quickly helped Li Xuemei up and said, ¡°Dean Li, we¡¯re all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo said to Qin Yimo, ¡°Momo, stay here and apany Director Li and the children. I¡¯ll go to Longxing Building.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you must punish those baddies!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and left with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
After walking out of the hospital, Yang Luo and the other three got into the car and went straight to Longxing Building.
On the way to Longxing Building¡
Yang Luo called Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui and informed them of this matter. He also asked them to bring people over.
The car only drove for twenty minutes before arriving at the entrance of the Longxing Corporation¡¯s building.
After parking the car at the entrance, Yang Luo and the other three got out of the car. Their expressions were cold as they strode towards the building.
¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop!¡±
¡®¡±What are you doing?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter without an appointment!¡±
A few security officers guarding the door walked over with batons.
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo roared, and a violent True Qi erupted from his body!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A few security officers spat out blood and were sent flying. They smashed through the ss doors and fainted!
The people in the hall on the first floor were all stunned and trembling. They did not know what was going on!
After sending these security officers flying, Yang Luo and the other three walked into the lobby on the first floor.
¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡±
Yang Luo asked the front desk in a loud voice.
¡°Our boss is¡ in the general manager¡¯s office on the 19th floor¡¡±
The front deskdy replied in a daze.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he brought Xu Ying and the other two into the elevator.
Ar this moment.
On the 19th floor, in the general manager¡¯s office.
A paunchy middle-aged man in a luxury brand suit was sitting behind his desk. He had a cigar in his mouth and was smoking.
This middle-aged man was the general manager of Longxing Construction, Yu Zhengang.
Meanwhile, a hot female secretary was massaging him.
Yu Zhenggan leaned back in his chair with a look of enjoyment.
Thepany supervisor, Zhang Shiqiang, was reporting what had happened at the Sunshine Welfare Institute this morning.
Zhang Shiqiang said, ¡°President Yu, something happened at the Sunshine Welfare Institute. I heard that a few children were sent to the emergency room. What should we do?¡±
Yu Zhengang frowned and said, ¡°Supervisor Zhang, what¡¯s going on? Why did the dormitory building of the Sunshine Welfare Institute just be repaired and fall down today?¡±
Zhang Shi smiled and said, ¡°President Yu, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know anything, but I¡¯m just following your instructions to cut costs.¡±
Yu Zhenggan blew out a mouthful of smoke and said, ¡°I did say that, but you guys can¡¯t go too far, right?
If you guys do this, it will affect ourpany¡¯s reputation.
Even if you want to do this, you have to do it quietly.
If something goes wrong in a year or two, it won¡¯t affect ourpany much.¡±
Chapter 636: Heavenly Treasures Trading Meet!
Chapter 636: Heavenly Treasures Trading Meet!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhang Shiqiang chuckled and said, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a welfare institute. We just have to find some connections to suppress this matter.¡±
Yu Zhengang nodded and said, ¡°You have to take it easy in the future. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡±
¡°President Yu is right!¡±
Zhang Shiqiang nodded repeatedly.
Yu Zhengang waved his hand, ¡°How to handle the aftermath, I¡¯m sure you are aware. Hurry up and do it!
Remember, no matter what method you use, don¡¯t let the people from the Sunshine Welfare Institute cause trouble!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Zhang Shiqiang nodded and turned to leave.
However, just as he reached the door!
With a loud bang, the office door was kicked flying, sending Zhang Shiqiang flying as he screamed out!
Yu Zhengang and the female secretary were shocked!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Yu Zhenggang roared angrily.
Just as the sounds sounded!!
Yang Luo walked in with Xu Ying and the other two.
When he saw Yang Luo, Yu Zhengang was shocked. He smiled and went up to him, ¡°Mr. Yang, so it¡¯s you!¡±
He still knew Yang Luo¡¯s name.
However, he did not know why this master was here.
Without another word, Yang Luo kicked Yu Zhengang¡¯s stomach!
¡°Howl!¡±
Yu Zhenggan cried out in pain and was sent flying. He hit a wall and slid down.
He spat out a mouthful of sour water and said in pain, ¡°Mr. Yang, what are you doing? I don¡¯t think I offended you, right?¡±
Yang Luo grabbed the remaining hair on his head and picked him up. He asked coldly, ¡°Are you in charge of the Sunshine Welfare Institute¡¯s construction project?¡±
¡°Yes¡ yes¡¡±
Yu Zhengang nodded in a daze.
He was shocked.
Why was this master rted to the Sunshine Welfare Institute?
He suddenly recalled that not long ago, this master had moved that charity foundation to stand up for the Sunshine Welfare Institute!
¡°D*mn it!¡±
He was in trouble!
Yang Luo asked in a low voice, ¡°Then do you know about the copse of the dormitory building you¡¯re in charge of building and the injury of the children in the welfare institute?¡±
Yu Zhenggan gulped and said, ¡°I just heard¡ Mr. Yang, this, this is all a misunderstanding!
¡°I¡ I was just about to resolve this matter!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Then why did I hear you say just now that you wanted to suppress this matter? You even said that no matter what method you used, you wanted the people from the Sunshine Welfare Institute not to cause trouble?¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yu Zhengang immediately panicked and shook his head repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, you heard wrongly. I said that I wanted to apologize to the Sunshine Welfare Institute and take responsibility for this matter to the end!¡±
¡°You¡¯re still fucking lying!¡±
Yang Luo roared angrily and kicked Yu Zhenggang¡¯s right leg.
With a crisp crack, Yu Zhengang¡¯s right leg was broken!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Yu Zhengang screamed and fell to the ground. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat.
¡°All¡!¡±
The female secretary was so frightened that she squatted on the ground and hugged her head as she screamed repeatedly.
Yang Luo looked down at Yu Zhenggang and said angrily, ¡°In order to earn money, you dogs actually dared to cut corners on the facilities of the welfare institute and almost killed the children of the Sunshine Welfare Institute!
I really can¡¯t understand, how a person¡¯s heart could be so ck?
I think you guys do this kind of thing a lot, right?
It should have harmed many people, right?¡±
¡°No¡ No¡ This is only the first time¡¡±
Yu Zhenggan gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he replied in a trembling voice.
¡°First time? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?
I think you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡±
Yang Luo roared angrily and raised his right foot, breaking Yu Zhenggang¡¯s other leg.
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Yu Zhenggang screamed in pain and almost fainted.
¡°President Yu, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±
At this moment, Zhang Shiqiang got up, grabbed an ashtray, and rushed towards Yang Luo.
However, the moment Zhang Shiqiang approached!
Xu Ying swung the Tang saber in his hand!
Swoosh!
A cold saber beam shed!
Zhang Shiqiang¡¯s right arm, which was holding the ashtray, was cut off!
¡°All! All! Ah¡¡±
Zhang Shiqiang screamed in pain.
Xu Ying kicked him away carelessly.
Boom! There was a muffled sound!
Zhang Shiqiang mmed heavily into the wall, blood gushing out of his mouth as he fainted.
Yang Luo looked at Yu Zhenggang coldly and said, ¡°I originally wanted to kill you directly, but I thought that this would be too easy on you.
¡°Therefore, I n to cripple your limbs and send you to prison to repent in your next life.¡±
¡°No¡ No¡ No!¡±
Yu Zhengang shook his head repeatedly and gritted his teeth, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m from the capital¡¯s top family, the Qiao family!
This Longxing Building is also the Qiao family¡¯s business. You can¡¯t touch me!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even care about the royal family in the capital. Why would 1 be afraid of the Qiao family?¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo raised his leg twice in a row and broke Yu Zhenggang¡¯s two arms.
Yu Zhenggan curled up on the ground in pain, his entire body trembling. He couldn¡¯t faint even if he wanted to.
At this moment, footsteps came from outside.
Lei Guodong and Ren Pinghui ran in.
Seeing this scene, the two of them were dumbfounded.
However, when they thought of Yang Luo¡¯s methods, they felt that it was normal.
Yang Luo pped his hands and said, ¡°Alright, my matter has been resolved. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.
This Longxing Building should have done a lot of illegal business. You can investigate it carefully.
Also, how many people have they cheated of their money? We have to make them pay back several times!¡±
Lei Guodong nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yang. We¡¯ll definitely investigate thoroughly!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and left the office with Xu Ying and the other two.
After walking out of the building, Yang Luo looked up at the distant sky and remained silent for a long time.
Bujie shook his head and sighed, ¡°When will the confusion and befuddledness in this worlde to an end¡¡±
Xu Ying sighed softly and said, ¡°If there is light in this world, there will be darkness. All we can do is to use our own strength to protect the only light left in this world¡¡±
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I, Yang Luo, have a Bodhi in my heart and a knife in my hand. I won¡¯t let any of these evil people off!
No matter how dark this world is, I will do my best to break through the darkness of this world!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I will follow you forever!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, no matter what you want to do, I will support you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, me too!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two shouted with determination in their eyes.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and took out his phone to call Qin Yimo and Su Qingmei, telling them that the matter had been resolved and that they could rest assured.
After the call.
Yang Luo was about to leave with Xu Ying and the other two.
However, a call suddenly came to his phone.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was Wu Zhennan, the leader of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance.
Hence, he picked up the call.
¡°Mr. Yang, long time no see. How have you been?¡±
Wu Zhennan¡¯s heartyughter was heard.
¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡±
Yang Luo replied and asked, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, why are you calling me?¡±
Wu Zhennan replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, didn¡¯t you ask us to help you find herbs previously?
¡°It¡¯s like this. Tonight, we will hold a ¡®Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair¡¯.
¡°Therefore, I want to bring you to attend this trade fair.¡±
¡°What¡¯s a ¡®Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair¡¯?¡±
Yang Luo asked in confusion..
Chapter 637: Not an Ordinary Person!
Chapter 637: Not an Ordinary Person!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Wu Zhennan said, ¡°This Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair is a grand event held every year by our martial arts world.
Many Martial Warriors woulde to participate in every trade fair. Everyone would take out their treasured weapons, medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, and other rare treasures to trade.
You can try your luck. Perhaps you can find the herbs you need.¡±
¡°This trade fair is quite interesting.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my luck and see if I can find the herbs I want.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, when are youing over?¡±
¡°I¡¯ming over now.¡±
¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 wait for you at the airport.¡±
After hanging up the phone¡
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, do you know about the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m aware of them!¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a ce where everyone takes out some good things to trade. There are all kinds of strange things.
Such a trade fair is held twice a year, once in the first half of the year and once in the second half of the year.¡±
Xu Ying added, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this trade fair too, but I¡¯ve never attended it before.¡±
Prajna blinked her big round eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Yang Luo and the other two were talking about, but she found it very novel.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu said that Ning City will hold a ¡®Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair¡¯ tonight. He wants me to participate.
Coincidentally, 1 also want to see if there are any medicinal herbs 1 want at this trade fair.
Do you want to go together?¡±
¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going!¡±
Bujieughed happily and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never participated in such a trade fair either. 1 can go and broaden my horizons!¡±
Xu Ying said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if I can find a good de.¡±
¡°I want to go too, I want to go too!¡±
Prajna also raised her hand.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo called Xu Yan and asked her to help drive the car away.
After a while, Xu Yan arrived in a taxi.
¡°Assistant Xu!¡±
Yang Luo also waved his hand.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Xu Yan walked over with a smile.
Yang Luo threw the key to Xu Yan, ¡°Assistant Xu, please drive the car back.
¡°Xu Ying and 1 are going to Ning City to settle some matters. Tell Qingmei.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Xu Yan said helplessly, ¡°Brother Yang, President Su said that you¡¯ll be grateful if you can stay in thepany for two to three days a month.¡±
Yang Luo shrugged with a bitter smile and said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to run around either, but sometimes, Man proposes but God disposes.¡±
Xu Yan nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 know you¡¯re someone who wants to do big things, but you still need to take care of the family from time to time.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Xu Yan said, ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t 1 send you to the airport?¡±
¡°No, go ahead. We¡¯ll take the cab.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and led Xu Ying and the other two to hail a taxi by the roadside, heading straight for Jiang City¡¯s airport.
On the way to Jiang City, Yang Luo booked four tickets for the fastest flight to Ning City.
After arriving at the airport¡
Yang Luo and the other three waited in the departure hall for a while before boarding the ne to Ning City.
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at Ning City, it was already past five in the afternoon.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Seeing Yang Luoe out of the departure gate, Wu Zhennan, who was already waiting in the hall, greeted him with a smile.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, have you waited for long?¡±
¡°I just arrived a while ago. 1 didn¡¯t wait long.¡±
Wu Zhennan smiled and waved his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already booked a private room. Let¡¯s go for dinner first. After dinner, we¡¯ll participate in the ¡®Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair¡¯.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, where is this Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trading Fair held?¡±
Wu Zhennan said, ¡°Mr. Yang, actually, the venue of this trade fair is different every year. Sometimes it¡¯s in a hotel, sometimes it¡¯s between famous mountains and rivers.
And this trade fair will be held on a luxury cruise ship.¡±
¡°D*mn! It¡¯s being held on a cruise ship?¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Interesting!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have dinner first.¡±
After leaving the airport.
Yang Luo and the others had dinner at a high-end Chinese restaurant in Ning City.
After dinner, it was already eight in the evening.
After leaving the restaurant, Yang Luo and the others took a car to Baoshan Port.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo looked up.
A huge luxury cruise ship was docked at the port.
The cruise ship was brightly lit.
Many people were already boarding the ship.
Some of the people boarding the ship were wearing modern clothes, while others were wearing very retro clothes.
Moreover, many people were even wielding weapons.
Yang Luo sensed for a moment and realized that these people boarding the ship were basically all Martial Warriors.
However, their auras and cultivation levels varied.
Wu Zhennan raised his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, let¡¯s board the ship too!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and followed Wu Zhennan towards the port.
¡°Yo, Alliance Master Wu is here!¡±
¡°Good evening, Alliance Master Wu!¡±
¡°Haha, Alliance Master Wu, do you want toe and look for some treasures too?¡±
Along the way, many people greeted Wu Zhennan.
Wu Zhennan smiled and cupped his hands in response.
Those who greeted Wu Zhennan sized up Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna curiously.
After all, Yang Luo and the other three were too unfamiliar. They had never seen them before.
Moreover, what surprised everyone was that they realized that Wu Zhennan was very respectful to Yang Luo.
¡°Who is that kid? Why is Alliance Master Wu so respectful to him?¡±
¡°Since Alliance Master Wu treats him so respectfully, this kid is probably not an ordinary person!¡±
¡°For some reason, why do 1 feel that this kid looks a little familiar?¡±
Everyone discussed non-stop.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the others boarded the ship and came to the deck.
¡°Alliance Master Wu, where will this cruise ship goter?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Wu Zhennan replied, ¡°Later, this cruise ship will sail to the open sea.
After all, such trade fairs are conducted in private. We can¡¯t be too ostentatious.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and the others chatted as they waited for the boat to sail.
At this moment, there was amotion in the distance.
¡°Alliance Master Li and Alliance Master Cheng are here!¡±
¡°Alliance Master Li, Alliance Master Cheng, good evening!¡±
A middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman walked onto the ship with arge group of people.
The two of them smiled and cupped their hands at everyone.
However, the two of them looked around. When they saw Wu Zhennan, they walked over.
¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Brother Wu? You¡¯re here too?¡±
¡°Brother Wu, I heard that your Vice Alliance Master Liang rebelled not long ago. Why aren¡¯t you dealing with the Martial Alliance in Ning City? Why are you here?¡±
The two of them had teasing smiles on their faces. It was obvious that they did not get along with Wu Zhennan.
Wu Zhennan frowned and said, ¡°If all of you cane, why can¡¯t 1?
Moreover, what does my presence have to do with you?¡±
The middle-aged woman chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Wu, you¡¯re really ambitious. Such a huge thing has happened to the Martial Alliance in Ning City, yet you¡¯re still in the mood to have fun here?
No wonder Liang Jialuo wanted to betray you.. It¡¯s really unfortunate to have a leader like you!¡±
Chapter 638: Who Are You?
Chapter 638: Who Are You?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The middle-aged man also sneered, ¡°Brother Wu, it¡¯ll be great if Liang Jialuo¡¯s rebellion seeds.
¡°I think your Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance will develop better than now.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Upon hearing this, the people who came with the middle-aged man and middle-aged womanughed.
Yang Luo frowned slightly and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, who are these two guys who are full of shit?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The middle-aged man and middle-aged woman¡¯s expressions immediately turned cold.
The people following behind also stoppedughing and looked at Yang Luo unkindly.
The middle-aged man stared at Yang Luo like an eagle and said coldly, ¡°Kid, do you have the right to speak here? How dare you say that we¡¯re full of shit?
Do you know who we are?¡±
The middle-aged woman also said proudly, ¡°Kid, if you knew our identities, you would definitely be shocked!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Come, tell me who you are and see if you can scare me.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna looked at the two of them with interest.
The middle-aged woman said loudly, ¡°Kid, then you have to listen carefully!
1 am the Alliance Master of Su City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Cheng Qingshuang!
This is the Alliance Master of Jinling Martial Alliance, Li Desong!¡±
After hearing the introduction, Yang Luo pped and said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance in Su City and the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance in Jinling. Impressive!¡±
Although Yang Luo said that, his eyes were filled with disdain.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna almostughed out loud.
If these two guys knew that Yang Luo and their President had drunk wine in Xiang Kunlun and even called each other brothers, what would they think?
Seeing the smile on Yang Luo¡¯s lips, Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang were instantly unhappy.
Cheng Qingshuang looked at Wu Zhennan and said, ¡°Brother Wu, your disciple really doesn¡¯t have any rules at all!
It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t bow to us, but he actually dares to mock us!
Is this how you teach your disciples?¡±
Wu Zhennan said in a deep voice, ¡°This is not my disciple, but my most respected friend!¡±
Li Desongughed mockingly, ¡°As expected, birds of the same feather flock together!¡±
At this moment.
Another wave of exmations came from afar.
¡°Isn¡¯t this Daoist Master Qi? Daoist Master Qi is actually here!¡±
¡°Daoist Master Qi, it¡¯s an honor to have you here!¡±
¡°Daoist Master Qi, what good stuff will you take out to trade today?
If there¡¯s anything good, you have to think of me first!¡±
Upon hearing his voice¡
Yang Luo looked up.
A thin old Daoist priest in a gray Daoist robe boarded the ship arrogantly. He held a horsetail whisk and carried a sword on his back.
Everyone on the ship greeted him respectfully with smiles on their faces.
This old Daoist was Qi Yutang.
Cheng Qingshuang said in surprise, ¡°Even Priest Qi is here. Let¡¯s go and greet him!¡±
Li Desong also nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it will be beneficial to us if we can have a closer rtionship with Priest Qi!¡±
Cheng Qingshuang nced at Wu Zhennan and said, ¡°Brother Wu, to be honest, Brother Li and I are old friends with Cultivator Qi. Are you envious?
¡®I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even have the chance to speak to Daoist Master Qi, will you?¡¯
Hahaha¡¡±
The two of themughed mockingly and hurriedly went forward.
As they approached, the two of them bowed deeply to Qi Yutang with fawning smiles on their faces.
¡°Su City¡¯s Martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master, Cheng Qingshuang, greets Priest Qi!¡±
¡°Leader of the Jinling City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Li Desong, greets Cultivator Li!¡±
Qi Yutang frowned slightly and said, ¡°Do I know you?¡±
Cheng Qingshuang smiled and said, ¡°Priest Qi, you¡¯re really forgetful. Brother Li and I made a deal with you at a trade fairst year.¡±
¡°Atst year¡¯s fair?¡±
Qi Yutang thought for a moment and remembered, ¡°Oh, there was something like that.¡±
At this moment, Bujie saw that Qi Yutang had arrived and said in surprise, ¡°Eh, why is this old man here too?¡±
¡°Old man?¡±
Wu Zhennan¡¯s expression changed as he hurriedly said, ¡°Master Bujie, you can¡¯t spout nonsense!
This was an expert ranked 18th on the Heaven Roll, Loner High Firmament, Qi Yutang. He¡¯s very powerful!
Moreover, it was said that Daoist Qi had recently obtained a huge opportunity and his cultivation had broken through to thete-stage Martial Highness Realm. His strength had be even stronger!
If Daoist Master Qi hears what you¡¯re saying, you¡¯ll be in big trouble¡¡±
However, before Wu Zhennan could finish speaking¡
Yang Luo shouted at Qi Yutang, ¡°Old Qi,e over quickly!¡±
¡°Old Qi?!¡±
Wu Zhennan was so frightened that his expression changed, ¡°Mr. Yang, you can¡¯t call him that. Something big will happen!¡±
At this moment, many people on the ship were also stunned.
¡°Who is this kid? How dare he be so rude and call Daoist Master Qi like this?!¡±
¡°There was once someone who disrespected Daoist Master Qi and was killed by Daoist Master Qi with a single strike!¡±
¡°This kid is simply courting death!¡±
Everyone shook their heads and felt that Yang Luo simply had a death wish.
Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang looked even angrier.
Priest Qi was an expert that even they had to treat respectfully!
Unexpectedly, this kid actually dared to call Daoist Master Qi ¡°Old Qi¡±!
Li Desong said, ¡°Priest Qi, that¡¯s a kid who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Please calm down!¡±
However, Cheng Qingshuang said, ¡°Priest Qi, that brat dared to disrespect you so much. He deserves to be taught a lesson!¡±
However, Qi Yutang ignored the two of them and looked around.
When he saw Yang Luo waving at him, Qi Yutang was pleasantly surprised!
¡°Mr. Yang, 1 thought I heard wrongly. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you!¡±
Qi Yutang¡¯s face was full of smiles as he ran towards Yang Luo eagerly. He no longer had the demeanor of an expert from before.
After running to Yang Luo, Qi Yutang bowed deeply to Yang Luo with an extremely respectful expression.
¡°Greetings, Mr. Yang!¡±
In an instant¡
Everyone on the ship was dumbfounded, and their eyes almost popped out!
¡°Oh my god, am 1 seeing things? Daoist Master Qi is actually so respectful to this kid. Why is he like a servant seeing his master?!¡±
¡°Alliance Master Wu is so respectful to this kid, but Daoist Master Qi is also so respectful to this kid!
Who exactly is this kid?¡±
Everyone started discussing in shock and began to size up Yang Luo.
Cheng Qingshuang¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said in disbelief, ¡°Daoist Master Qi actually knows this kid and is so respectful. What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Li Desong also frowned, his heart already in turmoil.
Qi Yutang didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, why are you here at this trade fair?¡±
¡°It¡¯s said that there are many good things at this trade fair, so I came to try my luck and see if 1 can find the herbs I need.¡±
Yang Luo replied and asked, ¡°Old Qi, why are you here?¡±
Qi Yutang grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m also here to help you find the herbs.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Old Qi, you¡¯re so considerate..¡±
Chapter 639: Gathering of Heroes!
Chapter 639: Gathering of Heroes!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for you, Mr. Yang.¡± Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a bigger portion when 1 refine better pills.¡±
Qi Yutang was ttered and bowed again, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
Seeing this scene¡
Everyone present was dumbfounded!
Qi Yutang, who had always been iparably arrogant, actually bowed and bowed to a young kid at this moment. He even used honorifics to address this kid!
It was simply unbelievable!
Wu Zhennan, who was at the side, was also stunned. He thought that he was seeing things!
Yang Luo smiled and introduced, ¡°Old Qi, this is the Alliance Master of Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Wu Zhennan. He¡¯s also my friend.
In the future, you guys can chat more with each other.¡±
Qi Yutang nodded and said, ¡°Since Alliance Master Wu is Mr. Yang¡¯s friend, he is my friend!
Alliance Master Wu, if you have anything to say in the future, just say it!¡±
Wu Zhennan nodded excitedly, ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of me, Priest Qi!¡±
Not far away, Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang were green with envy.
They tried their best to curry favor with Qi Yutang, but he ignored them.
In the end, Wu Zhennan got to know Qi Yutang easily because of that kid.
This was simply a p in the face. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.
¡°Haha, Sect Leader Chen, Sect Leader Zhao, Sect Leader Luo, Sect Leader Wang, Pavilion Leader Zhang, Sect Leader Li, Sect Leader Ma, I didn¡¯t expect you toe too!¡±
¡°All the sect masters are here. Looks like tonight¡¯s trade fair is really lively!¡±
At this moment, there was anothermotion in the crowd.
Yang Luo and the others looked up and saw arge group of people boarding the ship.
Walking in front were seven middle-aged men and women. All of them looked dignified and held various weapons in their hands. Their auras were outstanding.
These seven people were the sect masters of the Overflowing Moon Sect, Divine Dragon Sect, Primal Chaos Sect, Giant Sword Sect, Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, Burning me Sect, and Wind Thunder Sect. They were Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng.
Cheng Qingshuang was overjoyed, ¡°So Sect Master Chen and the others are here. Let¡¯s go and greet them!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Li Desong nodded and went forward with Cheng Qingshuang.
¡°Sect Master Chen, Sect Master Zhao, we are¡¡±
However, before the two of them could finish speaking¡
Chen Ying and the others bypassed the two of them and strode towards Yang Luo.
They had seen Yang Luo when they boarded the ship just now.
Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chen Ying and the others bowed deeply to Yang Luo.
¡°Greetings, Mr. Yang!¡±
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent again.
Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the scene in front of them. The air seemed to have frozen.
After a few seconds of silence.
The event location exploded again.
¡°F*ck, who is this kid? Not only does Daoist Master Qi know him, but even Sect Master Chen and the others know him?!¡±
¡°The key is that Daoist Master Qi and Sect Master Chen are so respectful to this kid!¡±
¡°When did such a young big shot appear in our martial arts world?¡±
Everyone discussed spiritedly and looked at Yang Luo differently.
Cheng Qingshuang was furious, ¡°What¡ what exactly is going on?!¡±
Why does this kid know everyone we want to curry favor with?!¡±
Li Desong¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly, ¡°This kid is indeed not simple!¡±
Seeing that Chen Ying and the others had also arrived¡
Yang Luo was also very surprised, ¡°Sect Master Chen, why are you here?¡±
Chen Ying smiled and said, ¡°The seven of us found out that Ning City is holding a ¡®Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures Trade Fair¡¯, so we came over to try our luck and help you find the herbs.¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, thank you so much for being so concerned about my matters!
If you encounter any trouble in the future, feel free to tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help!¡±
Chen Ying chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, your words are enough!¡±
Then, Yang Luo introduced Wu Zhennan to Chen Ying and the others.
Everyone chatted happily.
As time passed.
Many martial artists who hade to this trade fair had already boarded the ship.
However, at this moment¡
Cries of surprise sounded continuously.
Everyone on the ship was in an uproar.
¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t this Mr. Li Wushuang, the 17th on the Heaven Leaderboard?
Mr. Li is here too?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, the Sky-Breaking Halberd King, Wang Mufeng, who¡¯s ranked 19 on the Heaven Leaderboard, is here too!¡±
¡°The 20th ce on the Heaven Leaderboard, the Iron Faced Dhuta, Mr. Deng Tongtian, is here!¡±
¡°The 16th on the Heaven Leaderboard, the Flying Golden Eagle, Xue Rongdiao, has arrived!¡±
¡°The 15th ce on the Heaven Leaderboard, the Ten Thousand Mile Flood Dragon, Mr. Tang Yunjiao, is here too!¡±
¡°In addition to these experts on the Heaven List, many experts on the Earth List are also here!¡±
¡°Tonight¡¯s trade fair is really a gathering of heroes. It¡¯s extraordinarily lively!¡± As men and women with outstanding temperaments, strong auras, and high cultivation levels boarded the ship, the event locationpletely exploded. Almost everyone at the event location rushed forward and hurriedly greeted Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, and the others. They ttered them in all kinds of ways, wanting to get familiar with them.
Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang were no exception. They followed suit.
However, when the two of them went up to him, they specially nced at Yang Luo, afraid that these people would also know Yang Luo and be pped in the face again.
However, fortunately, these people did not know Yang Luo, so they heaved a sigh of relief.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and looked at the experts on the Heaven Ranking who had boarded the ship. He said, ¡°It¡¯s usually so rare to see these experts on the Heaven Ranking. 1 didn¡¯t expect to see so many of them tonight.
Looks like this trade fair was really the right choice.¡±
He sensed these Heaven Ranking experts slightly and discovered that all of them were at the Martial Highness Realm and could be considered martial arts experts.
Chen Ying said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you participate in the martial artspetition, it will be easy for you to enter the Heaven Ranking.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It all depends on whether you¡¯re willing or not.¡±
Zhao Longteng added with a smile.
The others nodded in agreement.
They all knew that Yang Luo was powerful and could easily defeat Qi Yutang. If Yang Luo wanted to enter the Heaven Ranking, it would be too easy.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°What are the personalities of these Heaven Ranking experts?¡± Qi Yutang replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng are not bad people. They are straightforward and straightforward. They like to fight for injustice and abhor evil.
As for Tang Yunjiao, Deng Tongtian, and Xue Rongdiao, they were not very good. They were sinister and vicious. In order to snatch cultivation resources, they have done many evil things.
It¡¯s just because they¡¯re too strong that no one can do anything to them.¡±
Chen Ying nodded and said, ¡°Yes, so it¡¯s best not to provoke Tang Yunjiao and the other two.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t provoke me, 1 naturally won¡¯t bother with them.¡±
Time continued to flow.
No one else boarded the ship until around 10 p.m.
Not long after¡
The luxury cruise ship started moving, cutting through the waves and heading towards the distant sea¡
Chapter 640: A Rusty Blade!
Chapter 640: A Rusty de!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the cruise ship started moving, most people went to the rooms in the cabin to rest.
There were also some people who stayed on the deck and chatted, with the sea breeze in their faces.
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s still some time before the trade fair begins. Why don¡¯t you go to your room and rest?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here for a while.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys can move around freely. There¡¯s no need to be restrained.¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Mr. Yang. I¡¯ll go to my room to rest for a while. When the trade fair beginster, I¡¯ll call you again.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others left.
However, Wu Zhennan did not leave.
After all, he still felt like he was dreaming.
Although he was the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance in Ning City, he was only the Alliance Master of a branch. Perhaps he had some influence in Ning City, but he was still iparable to those experts on the Heaven Ranking and the sect masters of ancient martial arts sects.
If not for Yang Luo¡¯s introduction, he would not have had the chance to get to know Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others.
Wu Zhennan sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many connections. You even know Daoist Master Qi and Sect Master Chen. I¡¯m really impressed!¡±
Yang Luo looked at the distant sea and smiled, ¡°I also met Daoist Master Qi and the others by chance.
It¡¯s also my honor to be able to make such a group of like-minded friends.¡±
At the side, Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, do you know that even your Alliance Chief knows my Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Moreover, your Chief and Brother Yang became brothers. They drank together and even fought side by side!¡±
Prajna added proudly.
¡°What?!¡±
Wu Zhennan was shocked and looked at Yang Luo in a daze, ¡°Mr. Yang, is this true? Do you really know our Chief?!¡±
Yang Luo nced at Bujie and Prajna and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to keep your mouths shut? Why are you saying everything thates to mind?¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Errr, Alliance Master Wu is one of us. There¡¯s no harm in saying it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Prajna also nodded with a smile.
Hearing their conversation¡
Wu Zhennan¡¯s entire body trembled!
Since even Yang Luo said so, it was probably true!
However, at this moment, two strange voices sounded.
¡°You still dare to say that you know our Chief? Kid, why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who is our Chief? How can you get to know him just because you want to?¡±
The people who spoke were Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang.
Bujie was instantly displeased, ¡°Why are the two of you haunting us? Go back to where you belong!¡±
Cheng Qingshuang sneered and said, ¡°Brother Wu, I admit that this kid has some ability to know Daoist Qi and Sect Master Chen.
However, Daoist Master Qi and the others were still iparable to our Chief.
Now, this kid says that he knows our Chief. Don¡¯t tell me you really believe him?¡±
Yang Luo looked at the two of them coldly and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you whether 1 know your Chief or not? Do 1 need you to believe me?
I don¡¯t want to see you guys. It¡¯s best if you stay away from me. Don¡¯t cause trouble for yourself!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Cheng Qingshuang was about to re up.
However, Li Desong hurriedly stopped her and said in a low voice, ¡°This kid knows Daoist Qi and the others. It¡¯s better not to provoke him!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Cheng Qingshuang snorted and left with Li Desong.
After the two of them left¡
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, why are these two so hostile to you?¡±
Wu Zhennan sighed and said, ¡°Because our Ning City¡¯s Martial Alliance, Su City¡¯s Martial Alliance, and Jinling¡¯s Martial Alliance are neighbors, we often holdpetitions.
And it was because in the consecutive martial artspetitions, I had suppressed the two of them.
That¡¯s why they¡¯re so hostile to me.¡±
Bujie said speechlessly, ¡°These two guys don¡¯t have much ability, but they¡¯re jealous of others. Such a despicable person can actually be the leader of a branch?
Looks like I have to talk to Brother Xiang about this the next time I see him.¡±
Wu Zhennan¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity as he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, how exactly did you meet our Chief? Can you tell me?¡±
¡°Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and told Wu Zhennan what he had experienced with Xiang Kunlun.
Especially when he heard that Yang Luo and the other three had teamed up with Xiang Kunlun to sweep through the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country, he got even more excited.
¡°Great!¡±
Wu Zhennan waved his fist and said, ¡°The Martial Alliance of Elephant Country should have been dealt with long ago!
¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s really a joy to be able to do such a big thing with the President!¡±
Yang Luo also smiled and said, ¡°To be able to get to know Brother Xiang and do such a big thing with him is indeed a great thing in life!¡±
In the following period of time, Yang Luo and the others chatted.
Unknowingly, the cruise ship had arrived at the open sea.
At this moment, Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others ran over.
¡°Mr. Yang, the trade fair has begun!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Soon, Yang Luo and the others left the deck and walked into the auction hall.
The hall upied a huge area and had a total of ten floors.
Every floor was brightly lit and magnificent.
At this moment, the trade fair began.
The martial artists who had boarded the ship had already begun the transaction.
¡°Come and take a look. A hundred-year-old ginseng is being traded at a low price!¡±
¡°I have areal 300-year-old Heavenly Mountain Snow Lotus. Honest to God!¡±
¡°Mid-grade Essence Enhancing Pills can nurture one¡¯s essence and strengthen one¡¯s foundation. The effects are amazing. If you want to exchange for it, give me something of the same value!¡±
Some were hawking, some were chatting, and some were bargaining.
Many people sat on the ground and took out the good things they had found. They ced them in front and let others choose.
There were all kinds of weapons, medicinal pills, medicinal herbs, and even some antiques and jewelry.
In any case, the entire event location was very lively.
This was the first time Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had participated in such a trade fair, so they felt that everything was very novel.
However, after walking around a few times, Yang Luo did not find what he wanted.
Those medicinal pills, medicinal herbs, weapons, and so on were too ordinary. They were not what he wanted.
Qi Yutang suggested, ¡°Mr. Yang, this cruise ship has a total of ten floors. There are many natural treasures on each floor. Why don¡¯t we split up and take a look?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you guys can move freely.¡±
Hearing this, Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others left.
Wu Zhennan apanied Yang Luo around.
After walking around the first level, Yang Luo and the others came to the second level.
Then, he came to the third level, fourth level, fifth level¡
On the way, Wu Zhennan did exchange some things, but Yang Luo and the others did not.
Until he arrived at the tenth floor of the highest level¡
Yang Luo and the others had just walked into the hall when they heard a group of people discussing.
¡°Mr. Wang, although I respect your character, you can¡¯t fool us with scrap metal, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Wang. No one will want a rusty de like this, okay?¡±
¡°Mr. Wang, you should take out something else to trade!¡±
Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Yang Luo and the others walked over.
Wang Mufeng was sitting on the ground calmly.
In front of him was a three-foot-long dull and rusty de that looked worthless¡
Chapter 641: The Last Herb!
Chapter 641: The Last Herb!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo first sized up the rusty de and realized that it was very ordinary, like scrap metal.
However, as an expert on the Heaven Ranking, since Wang Mufeng dared to take out a rusty de to trade, he should be very confident in this de.
Thinking of this, Yang Luo spread out his divine sense and carefully sensed it. In an instant¡
He felt a weak spiritual qi spread out from the rusty de.
He carefully sensed it again and was immediately shocked!
He did not expect the rusty de to contain such majestic spiritual qi. Even he had to sense it for a long time before he could touch upon it!
Good de!
This saber was definitely not as simple as it looked on the surface!
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s just a broken saber. There¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. I saw many good sabers just now. They¡¯re much better than this lousy saber!¡±
Prajna added.
Xu Ying shook his head.
He also felt that this was a broken saber. It could not evenpare to the Tang saber in his hand that was missing a few holes.
Wu Zhennan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. Let¡¯s go elsewhere to take a look.¡±
However, Yang Luo did not leave. Instead, he looked at Wang Mufeng and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I want this saber. Name a price!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present was stunned.
¡°Damn, this kid actually wants such a lousy saber. Is his brain as rusty as this lousy saber?¡±
¡°There¡¯s really a fool who wants this lousy saber. Could it be that he wants to use this method to curry favor with Mr. Wang?¡±
Everyone present started discussing and looked at Yang Luo mockingly.
Wang Mufeng¡¯s eyes shed as he looked up at Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, if you want to use money to buy this saber, please leave!
¡°It¡¯s very easy for me to earn money. What I need is something equivalent to this saber!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing? Are you really going tomit a great injustice?¡±
Bujie was instantly speechless.
Xu Ying, Prajna, and Wu Zhennan were also dumbfounded, not understanding why Yang Luo was so interested in a rusty saber.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and took out a pill from his pocket, ¡°This is a high-grade Essence Enhancing Pill. Is it enough to exchange?¡±
Wang Mufeng took a look at the pill and shook his head, ¡°This Essence Enhancing Pill is round and plump. Its color is bright. It can indeed be said to be top-grade!
However, one Essence Enhancing Pill can¡¯t exchange for my saber!¡±
¡°I see¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and took out another pill, ¡°Add a high-grade Qi Replenishment Pill. Do you want to exchange it now?¡±
Wang Mufeng was slightly taken aback, but he still shook his head, ¡°No!¡± ¡°What about adding a high-grade Spirit Gathering Pill?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled. He took out another Spirit Gathering Pill.
Seeing Yang Luo take out three high-grade pills in a row, everyone present was stunned!
¡°Oh my god, where did this kide from? He actually has so many high-grade medicinal pills?!¡±
¡°Could he be a disciple specially nurtured by a top sect?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s really possible. Otherwise, Daoist Master Qi and Sect Master Chen wouldn¡¯t have such a good rtionship with him!¡±
Everyone discussed fervently as they looked at the pills in Yang Luo¡¯s hand.
Wang Mufeng was also stunned. Clearly, he did not expect Yang Luo to casually take out three third-grade pills. Furthermore, each pill was more valuable than thest.
He stared intently at Yang Luo and sighed, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person. You at least have better taste than these guys!
Alright, I¡¯ll exchange!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and took out another pill, ¡°This is a high-grade Blood Revival Pill. Take it as a gift.¡±
Wang Mufeng shook his head and said, ¡°Kid, this saber is only worth three high-grade pills. I don¡¯t want the other one. Put it away.¡±
Yang Luo looked at Wang Mufeng with admiration and said, ¡°I heard from others that you have a straightforward personality, Mr. Wang. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you really live up to your reputation!
¡°Actually, the value of your saber is higher than the value of these three pills. Even if I give you four pills, it¡¯s still my gain!
Therefore, you should ept this Blood Revival Pill too!¡±
With that said, Yang Luo ced the four pills in front of Wang Mufeng. Then, he picked up the rusty saber and left.
Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, and Wu Zhennan hurriedly followed.
¡°This kid is really stupid. He actually exchanged four high-grade medicinal pills for a lousy saber!¡±
¡°There¡¯re all kinds of strange things every year. There are especially many this year. A lousy saber is actually regarded as a treasured saber. It¡¯s really rare!¡± Many people mocked him in all sorts of ways, clearly treating Yang Luo as a fool.
Wang Mufeng ignored everyone. Instead, he looked at the four pills in his hand and then at Yang Luo¡¯s back, his eyes filled with admiration.
This kid was interesting.
Bujie chased after him and said, ¡°Brother Yang, what are you doing? Why did you exchange four high-grade medicinal pills for a lousy saber? Aren¡¯t you too stupid?¡±
¡°You¡¯ll knowter if I¡¯m really stupid.¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes at Bujie and handed the rusty knife to Xu Ying, ¡°Xu Ying, this is a treasured saber. Don¡¯t be deceived by the appearance of this saber.
After we leave this cruise ship, I¡¯ll let you see the true colors of this saber.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying nodded and took the rusty saber.
Since even Brother Yang said so, this saber must be extraordinary.
He firmly believed Yang Luo¡¯s words.
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, what is the true appearance of this broken saber? Why don¡¯t you show it to me here!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°There are too many people here. Once the treasured saber appears, it will definitely attract many people to fight for it.¡±
Wu Zhennan nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yang makes sense.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others continued shopping.
When they reached the end of the hall¡
Yang Luo saw Li Wushuang, the 17th on the Heaven Roll, sitting cross-legged with his arms crossed.
Due to Li Wushuang¡¯s burly figure, he sat there like a small mountain, giving off a strong visual impact.
In front of Li Wushuang were more than ten rare herbs.
Many people were trading with Li Wushuang.
Some of the deals were sessful and they left in satisfaction.
Some of them left in disappointment after failing toplete the transaction. After Yang Luo approached, he took a closer look at the dozen or so herbs. Soon, he noticed a medicinal herb ced in the corner.
This medicinal herb was crystal clear andpletely blood-red, emitting dense spiritual qi.
Blood Crystal Grass!
It was actually the Blood Crystal Grass!
He did not expect to find it so easily!
This Blood Crystal Grass was thest herb he was looking for!
With the Blood Crystal Grass and the seven herbs he had gathered previously, he could refine the Soul Formation Pill!
As long as he could refine the Soul Formation Pill, he had a high chance of stepping into the Soul Formation Realm!
Thinking of this, Yang Luo took out four pills and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll use these four pills to exchange for the Blood Crystal Grass with you. Are you willing to exchange?¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Li Wushuang was stunned for a moment. He looked at the four pills in Yang Luo¡¯s hand, ¡°Spirit Gathering Pill, Essence Enhancing Pill, Qi Replenishment Pill, and Blood Revival Pill. They¡¯re all high-grade!
Kid, I won¡¯t cheat you. Although this Blood Crystal Grass is a top-grade medicinal herb, its value is really inferior to these four high-grade pills!
¡°If you really want to exchange, one Spirit Gathering Pill and one Essence Enhancing Pill are enough!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m also telling you the truth. This Blood Crystal Grass is very important to me, so I¡¯m willing to exchange four pills with you.
Of course, I did this to make friends with you, Mr. Li.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Li Wushuangughed heartily and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really interesting. You¡¯re generous enough. I, Li Wushuang, am willing to be friends with you!
Alright, I¡¯ll trade with you!¡±
However, just as the two of them were about to exchange¡
A shout was heard!
¡°Wait! I want this Blood Crystal Grass!¡±
Chapter 642: Die Together!
Chapter 642: Die Together!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo frowned and turned around.
Arge group of people walked over.
At the front were three experts on the Heaven Ranking!
Ten Thousand Mile Flood Dragon, Tang Yunjiao!
Flying Golden Eagle Xue Rongdiao!
Iron Faced Dhuta, Deng Tongtian!
There were also a few Earth Ranking experts following behind!
The person who spoke just now was Tang Yunjiao!
Tang Yunjiao, who was wearing a ck Tang suit, strode over arrogantly and said, ¡°Brother Li, I want this Blood Crystal Grass. Name your price!
Li Wushuang frowned and said, ¡°Brother Tang, I¡¯ve already agreed to exchange with this little brother, so I naturally can¡¯t go back on my word!
Do you want to take a look at the other herbs?¡±
Hearing Li Wushuang¡¯s words, Yang Luo admired him even more.
Li Wushuang was ranked below Tang Yunjiao, but he was still not afraid of
Tang Yunjiao. He was bold enough to say such words.
Be it Li Wushuang or Wang Mufeng, they were both to his liking.
It would not be bad if he could make friends with these two people.
Tang Yunjiao was instantly displeased, ¡°Brother Li, I told you that 1 only want
this Blood Crystal Grass. 1 don¡¯t care about the other herbs!¡±
Li Wushuang said in a deep voice, ¡°But I¡¯ve already exchanged with this little brother. As the saying goes, firste, first served. The rules can¡¯t be broken!¡± Tang Yunjiao turned to look at Yang Luo and said arrogantly, ¡°Kid, I want this Blood Crystal Grass. Go and take a look at the other herbs!
Yang Luo met Tang Yunjiao¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 also want this Blood
Crystal Grass. Go and take a look at the other herbs!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tang Yunjiao smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Kid, are you trying to snatch the herbs from me?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°I was the one who exchanged this Blood Crystal
Grass with Mr. Li first. Now, it seems like you¡¯re the one who wants to snatch the herbs from me, right?¡±
Tang Yunjiao said coldly, ¡°Kid, no one has ever dared to snatch something from me. You¡¯re the first!
Kid, get lost quickly. Don¡¯t make me angry!¡±
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who should get lost!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The crowd went silent.
¡°Oh my god, this kid is too bold. He actually dares to snatch something from
Mr. Tang?!¡±
¡°So what if this kid knows Daoist Master Qi and Sect Master Chen? Mr. Tang is ranked 15th on the Heaven Ranking!
¡°Now, Mr. Tang is the strongest on the entire cruise ship!¡±
¡°Kid, hurry up and give this herb to Mr. Tang. Don¡¯t ask for trouble!
Everyone present started discussing. Some people persuaded Yang Luo not to act rashly.
Wu Zhennan also said in horror, ¡°Mr. Yang, why don¡¯t we give this Blood
Crystal Grass to Mr. Tang? Let¡¯s go take a look at the other herbs?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I want this Blood
Crystal Grass for sure. No one can take it away!
Even if this guy is an expert ranked 15th on the Heaven Leaderboard, it won¡¯t do!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo threw the pills to Li Wushuang, then picked up the Blood Crystal Grass and put it in his pocket.
Seeing that Yang Luo didn¡¯t give him face, Tang Yunjiao was furious.
He looked at Yang Luo coldly and said angrily, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Hand over the Blood Crystal Grass and I¡¯ll spare your life!
¡°Stop talking nonsense here. It¡¯s impossible for me to hand over the Blood
Crystal Grass!¡±
Yang Luo replied in a deep voice.
¡°You¡¯re not handing it over, right?¡±
Tang Yunjiao smiled cruelly and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not handing it over, don¡¯t even think about getting off the ship alive!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why? Do you still want to kill someone?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. As long as you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Tang Yunjiao smiled coldly and nodded, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re on the high seas. It¡¯s fine if I kill you!
¡°Besides, ask the people present. Even if I kill you, will they dare to interfere?¡± Everyone present shook their heads repeatedly. How could they dare to interfere in Tang Yunjiao¡¯s matters?
One had to know that in the martial arts world, the strong were respected. As long as you were strong enough, you could obtain the respect of others. Even if you did all kinds of bad things, no one would care about your business. Instead, they would curry favor with you.
Wu Zhennan was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He whispered, ¡°Mr. Yang, bear with it. We¡¯re on the international sea now. We can¡¯t fight with Tang Yunjiao.
After you get off the ship, you can look for the President and get him to help you seek justice.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, don¡¯t worry. This guy can t do anything to me.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo looked up at Tang Yunjiao and said with a smile, ¡°Since killing someone on the high seas is not guilty, that means that I¡¯m not guilty even if I kill you, right?¡±
-What did you say?!¡±
Tang Yunjiao dug his ears and sneered, ¡°You said you wanted to kill me?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, if you dare to provoke me again, I don¡¯t mind killing you.¡±
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Tang Yunjiao shouted and pped Yang Luo!
He struck out with a palm that was as fast as lightning. ck light flickered and it was iparably violent!
Everyone present seemed to have heard a dragon roar explode in their ears!
Seeing that Tang Yunjiao attacked directly¡
Everyone present was stunned!
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This kid is dead for sure!
¡°The youth knows no fear. He even dares to offend Mr. Tang!
¡°Sigh, this kid has a death wish. No one can save him!¡± Everyone sighed and felt that Yang Luo had a death wish.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Wu Zhennan were about to step forward to defend!
¡°Brother Tang, don¡¯t kill people randomly!¡±
Li Wushuang shouted and took the lead to rush forward. He twisted his fist and punched out!
The punch shone with a green light and was iparably domineering, as if it could shatter mountains and rivers!
Yang Luo was shocked. He did not expect Li Wushuang to help him!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The fist and palm collided, emitting a muffled thunderp! Dazzling light and terrifying True Qi instantly spread out, sending the surrounding tables and chairs flying and many people flying! Everyone present was stunned and retreated one after another, not daring to approach!
The battle between two experts on the Heaven List was not something ordinary people could participate in!
A few secondster!
Boom!
Apanied by a loud explosion!
Li Wushuang was forced back seven to eight steps before he could stabilize his body!
However, Tang Yunjiao only took two steps back before he stabilized himself! Everyone could tell who was better!
¡°Mr. Li, are you alright?¡±
Yang Luo reminded in surprise.
Li Wushuang exhaled softly and shook his head, ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m fine!¡± Tang Yunjiao said angrily, ¡°Li Wushuang, are you going to help this kid deal with me?¡±
Li Wushuang said in a deep voice, ¡°This little brother and I can be considered friends at first sight!
Moreover, he¡¯s my guest. 1 naturally won¡¯t allow you to hurt him!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Tang Yunjiaoughed arrogantly and said, ¡°Is that so? Then die with this kid!¡± As he spoke, Tang Yunjiao took a step forward and rushed towards Yang Luo again!
¡°Little brother, retreat!¡±
Li Wushuang shouted at Yang Luo and prepared to fight Tang Yunjiao.
¡°Mr. Li, thank you for being willing to help me, but this guy is really not my match!
Just watch and see how I beat him up!¡±
Yang Luo said loudly.. Then, he shed and pped Tang Yunjiao!
Chapter 643:I Was Just Careless!
Chapter 643:I Was Just Careless!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Kid, you actually dare to exchange blows with me. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±
Tang Yunjiao smiled sinisterly and raised his palm to meet the attack!
Everyone present was dumbfounded when they saw Yang Luo and Tang Yunjiao exchanging blows!
This kid actually didn¡¯t want Li Wushuang to help him. Instead, he attacked himself. What was the difference between this and having a death wish?
¡°Mr. Yang, no!¡±
Wu Zhennan eximed.
¡°Little brother, don¡¯t mess around!¡±
Li Wushuang also cried out in surprise.
And in the next instant¡
Bang!
Yang Luo and Tang Yunjiao¡¯s palm collided heavily!
When their palms collided, it was as if a thunderp had exploded on the ground, deafening all present!
The violent airwaves spread in all directions like a typhoon!
The tables and chairs around him instantly exploded!
Cracks appeared on the steel ground under their feet!
Just as everyone thought that Yang Luo would be sent flying by Tang Yunjiao¡¯s palm and vomit blood, dying a terrible death¡
¡°Ugh!¡±
Tang Yunjiao let out a painful cry and was sent flying. With a bang, he hit a wall!
The steel wall caved in!
In an instant¡
The entire venue fell silent.
Everyone looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their eyes filled with shock.
Many people even rubbed their eyes hard, thinking that they were seeing things.
After a few seconds of silence.
Everyone eximed in surprise!
¡°Oh my god, this kid actually sent Mr. Tang flying with a palm?!¡±
¡°How is this possible? Mr. Tang is a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert. How can this kid be Mr. Tang¡¯s match?!¡±
¡°Could it be that this kid is also an expert?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. This kid¡¯s name isn¡¯t even on the Heaven and Earth List!¡±
Everyone present eximed, their eyes filled with disbelief.
This was like a child sending an adult flying with a p. It was unbelievable!
What the f**k!
Li Wushuang¡¯s eyes widened as he eximed, ¡°Little brother, so you¡¯re an expert!¡±
Wu Zhennan also said in a daze, ¡°Mr. Yang is actually so strong?¡±
He knew that Yang Luo was very powerful. He had killed Xia Zhixiu, an expert on the Earth roll, and the two Sharp des under the North Suppressing King.
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to have the strength to fight against a powerhouse on the Heaven Ranking.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s expressions remained normal. They felt that it was nothing strange.
After all, Yang Luo had even killed the number one expert of the Elephant Country back then.
No matter how strong Tang Yunjiao was, he was only about the same as the first expert in the Elephant Country.
Standing in the crowd, the Sky-Breaking Halberd King, Wang Mufeng, looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
Flying Golden Eagle Xue Rongdiao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Brother Deng, what do you think of this kid¡¯s strength?¡±
¡°Iron Faced Dhuta¡± Deng Tongtian said indifferently, ¡°This kid has some strength, but he¡¯s definitely not Brother Tang¡¯s match.
I¡¯m afraid Brother Tang was just careless just now.¡±
Xue Rongdiao stared at Yang Luo and frowned, ¡°Why do I feel that this kid looks familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±
Deng Tongtian also nodded and said, ¡°I also think it looks a little familiar.¡±
Xue Rongdiao thought about it and was shocked, ¡°I remember now. I seem to have seen this kid¡¯s photo on the ancient martial arts website!
Moreover, this kid seems to be on the Martial World Killing Order. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s this kid now!¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone and began to check.
At this moment.
Tang Yunjiao stabilized his body. His entire right arm was trembling and he felt pain and numbness.
Moreover, he felt the blood in his body roiling, making him feel very ufortable.
He stared at Yang Luo in shock.
Not only could this kid withstand his palm, but he also sent him flying!
What was going on with this kid?
Could it be that his cultivation and strength wereparable to his?
But how was this possible?
Of course, although he was shocked, he did not show it on his face!
He tried his best to maintain hisposure and said loudly, ¡°Kid, no wonder you dare to snatch the medicinal herbs from me. It seems that you still have some strength!
However, I was only careless just now, that¡¯s why I was forced back by your palm!
If I get serious, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡±
Hearing this, everyone came to a realization.
¡°So Mr. Tang was careless. No wonder!¡±
¡°I knew it. How can this kid be Tang Yunjiao¡¯s match?¡±
Everyone discussed spiritedly and felt that this was normal.
¡°Were you really careless?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try fighting me seriously?¡±
¡°Kid, you said it yourself. Watch me p you into mincemeat!¡±
Tang Yunjiao shouted and turned into a ck stream of light as he charged towards Yang Luo!
Moreover, as he charged towards Yang Luo, Tang Yunjiao continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
His body immediately flickered with a dazzling ck light, and a ck flood dragon coiled around his body. It was iparably terrifying!
Everyone present could tell that Tang Yunjiao had gotten serious!
Everyone continued to retreat, not daring to approach, afraid that they would be implicated!
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise!
Even when facing such a fierce attack from Tang Yunjiao¡
However, Yang Luo still stood rooted to the ground!
At that very moment¡
Tang Yunjiao approached Yang Luo, raised his right arm, and pped Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
¡°Vast Ocean Flood Dragon Hand!¡±
This palm was even more terrifying and domineering. A huge ck palm coiled around a ck flood dragon and mmed towards Yang Luo!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo roared and the True Qi in his body instantly erupted. He raised his palm again and faced the attack!
A huge golden palm crushed forward with immense force, causing explosions in the air!
In a sh!
Bang!
The two palms collided again, emitting a deafening explosion!
The golden True Qi and the ck True Qi intertwined and spread in all directions like a devouring abyss, ferocious and violent!
The cabins of the entire cruise ship shook as if a huge earthquake had urred!
However, after their palms collided for less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
The ck Flood Dragon within the palm that Tang Yunjiao threw out was directly shattered!
¡°Ahh!!¡±
He let out a miserable cry and was sent flying again. With another bang, he collided with the steel wall!
The wall instantly shattered. Through the hole, one could see the sea outside!
As for Tang Yunjiao, he fell heavily to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His right palm began to bleed!
The event location fell into dead silence again!
A minuteter.
The people there immediately erupted!
¡°This kid actually sent Mr. Tang flying again and even made him vomit blood?!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Tang already get serious? How could he still be sent flying?!¡±
¡°Could it be that this kid¡¯s strength is really above Mr. Tang?!¡±
Exmations rose and fell. Everyone felt as if they had been struck by lightning and werepletely stunned.
If Tang Yunjiao was careless the first time, was he still careless the second time?
Chapter 644: Becoming Enemies with the Martial Warriors of the World!
Chapter 644: Bing Enemies with the Martial Warriors of the World!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this moment, everyone present could tell.
This kid in front of him was probably really stronger than Tang Yunjiao.
Tang Yunjiao got up from the ground, trembling with anger. His eyes were bloodshot.
He, the dignified Ten Thousand Mile Flood Dragon, an expert ranked 15th on the Heaven Ranking, was actually sent flying by two consecutive palm strikes from a brat!
Most importantly, there were so many people watching. This was simply a humiliation!
If he could not kill this kid tonight, how could he still have the face to survive in the martial arts world in the future?
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Tang Yunjiao, are you trying to say that you were too careless just now?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Tang Yunjiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he roared, ¡°Kid, I must kill you, kill you!¡±
Just as Tang Yunjiao was about to rush towards Yang Luo!
Suddenly¡
A shocked shout sounded!
¡°This kid is the person wanted by the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Hearing this¡
Everyone turned to look at Xue Rongdiao.
¡°Brother Xue, what did you mean just now?¡±
Tang Yunjiao asked in confusion.
Xue Rongdiao said, ¡°Brother Tang, didn¡¯t the Myriad Swords Gate release the Martial World Killing Order on the ancient martial artswork not long ago?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Tang Yunjiao was even more puzzled.
Xue Rongdiao pointed at Yang Luo and shouted, ¡°The person who got the Martial World Killing Order is this kid!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present was shocked again!
¡°Is it true?! This kid is the person the Myriad Swords Gate wants to kill?!¡±
¡°Hurry up and check the Ancient Martial Arts Network. You¡¯ll know at a nce!¡±
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really this kid. No wonder I felt that this kid looked familiar just now!¡±
¡°This kid really got the Martial World Killing Order!¡±
All the martial artists present took out their phones to check the Ancient Martial Network and confirmed that Yang Luo was the target of the Martial World Killing Order!
Wu Zhennan also checked the Ancient Martial Arts Network and his expression changed drastically, ¡°Mr. Yang, when did you get the Martial World Killing Order?¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the Martial World Killing Order? Why haven¡¯t I heard anything about it?¡±
Wu Zhennan gulped and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, this Martial World Killing Order can only be issued by top sects!
Once the Martial World Killing Order was issued, it can summon all the Martial Warriors in the world to suppress the people wanted by the Martial World Killing Order!
And now, the Myriad Swords Gate has issued the Martial World Killing Order and given a heavy reward!
In other words, I¡¯m afraid all the martial artists in the martial arts world want to kill you now!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°F*ck, Brother Yang, you actually got the ¡®Martial World Killing Order¡¯. Impressive!¡±
Xu Ying also said, ¡°The martial arts world has existed for so many years. The number of people who are ced within the Martial World Killing Order can be counted on one hand!
I did not expect Brother Yang to be the fifth person to be on the Martial World Killing Order!
One has to know that only one of the four people who were given the Martial World Killing Order survived. The other three are all dead!¡±
¡°In other words, I¡¯m going to be enemies with all the Martial Warriors in the world now?¡±
Yang Luo asked, but his expression was calm.
¡°That¡¯s about it¡¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the sky andughed wildly. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Since I¡¯m going to be enemies with all the Martial Warriors in the world, then let¡¯s be enemies. What do I, Yang Luo, have to fear?!¡±
Hearing such hot-blooded and domineering words¡
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and said loudly, ¡°Brother Yang, even if all the Martial Warriors in the world be enemies, I will still stand on your side!¡±
¡°Me too!¡±
¡°And me!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also spoke.
¡°Count me in!¡±
Wu Zhennan braced himself and said.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Li Wushuang also looked up andughed loudly, ¡°Interesting, too interesting!
Little brother, you¡¯re in big trouble tonight!
However, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m willing to help you!¡±
¡°Little brother, I¡¯m also willing to help you!
¡°If we can leave alive tonight, we will be life and death brothers in the future!¡±
Wang Mufeng stood up with a halberd in his hand.
Yang Luo was filled with pride as he said loudly, ¡°Thank you, brothers!
After this battle is over, let¡¯s drink and chat happily!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng replied in unison.
At this moment, Tang Yunjiao was overjoyed!
He was originally worried if he could kill Yang Luo alone!
But now, he was not worried at all!
This kid had been marked with the Martial World Killing Order. Even if he did not kill him, the others would kill him and go to the Myriad Swords Gate to receive the reward!
He shouted, ¡°Everyone, what are you waiting for? Follow me and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Kill this kid and get the reward!¡±
¡°As long as I can kill this kid, I can obtain the favor of the Myriad Swords Sect. This deal is not a loss!¡±
¡°No matter how strong this kid is, he can¡¯t be a match for so many of us. He¡¯s definitely dead!¡±
The group led by Xue Rongdiao and Deng Tongtian spoke up one after another. They looked at Yang Luo with killing intent.
At this moment, at least a majority of the people present had joined Tang Yunjiao¡¯scamp.
Moreover, there was a steady stream of people rushing up from downstairs. After learning about this, they joined Tang Yunjiao¡¯s camp.
Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others also rushed forward. After knowing about this, they were all frightened.
¡°Mr. Yang, how did this happen? Why did you get the Martial World Killing Order?!¡±
Qi Yutang asked anxiously.
Chen Ying and the others were also very anxious.
They really did not expect Yang Luo to be on the Martial World Killing Order!
This matter had blown up!
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve long formed a deep grudge with the Myriad Swords Gate. I just didn¡¯t expect them to use such a method to deal with me!
Since they want topletely fall out with me, let¡¯s fall out!
Before long, I will kill my way to the Myriad Swords Gate andpletely tten it!¡±
Hearing this, Tang Yunjiao mocked, ¡°Kid, you still dare to be arrogant when you¡¯re about to die. How dare you say that you¡¯ll tten the Myriad Swords Gate? Who do you think you are?¡±
Xue Rongdiao also sneered as well, ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t live past tonight. You still want to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate? Dream on!¡±
Deng Tongtian said loudly, ¡°Kid, now that all the Martial Warriors in the world want to kill you, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings. You¡¯ll definitely die!¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and said in a shocked voice, ¡°You trash dare to call yourselves the Martial Warriors of the world?¡±
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together!¡±
¡°Kill him!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Tang Yunjiao, Xue Rongdiao, and Deng Tongtian roared and charged at Yang Luo first!
The other martial artists also rushed over!
There were more than 2,000 Martial Warriors attending the trade fair tonight!
Other than a small number of Martial Warriors who did not rush forward, the remaining nearly 2,000 Martial Warriors charged over!
Yang Luo said to Qi Yutang, Chen Ying, and the others, ¡°Old Qi, Sect Master Chen, this matter has nothing to do with you. Retreat and don¡¯t implicate yourselves!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, what are you saying!
From the moment I, Old Qi, agreed to follow you, I was already part of your team!
Even if I have to go through mountains of des and seas of fire for you, I, Old Qi, will not hesitate!
Today, I, Old Qi, will start a massacre. Hahaha!¡±
Qi Yutang pulled out a long sword andughed loudly. He was the first to charge out!
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯re also willing to follow you forever!¡±
¡°Even if we die tonight, we have no regrets!¡±
¡°Protect Mr. Yang and kill these dogs!¡±
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and the others also charged forward!
Yang Luo was so touched, his eyes turned red!
As the saying goes, true feelings are revealed in adversity!
He did not expect that Qi Yutang and the others would still be willing to follow him at this critical moment!
This was a genuine bond!
Such friends, such brothers, were worth him cherishing with his life!
Chapter 645: A Fierce Battle!
Chapter 645: A Fierce Battle!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Everyone, no one can hurt you tonight!
I, Yang Luo, swear here!
I will definitely bring all of you out of here alive!¡±
Yang Luo roared and suddenly stomped down!
Tang!
With a loud sound!
A dazzling golden light appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s body and eyes, and an iparably condensed golden dragon phantom coiled around his body!
At this moment, Yang Luo had fully unleashed hisbat strength and was iparably domineering!
Tonight, not only did he have to protect himself, but he also had to protect the people around him!
He even more wanted to kill everyone who was his enemy!
Seeing Yang Luo unleash his full aura, Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng were shocked!
So this was this kid¡¯s true strength!
It was a power that made one¡¯s hearts stop!
¡°Brothers, follow me and kill!¡±
Yang Luo let out a dragon roar and charged forward!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Wu Zhennan, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng also charged forward!
An earth-shattering battle immediately broke out on this luxurious cruise ship!
Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang, who were hiding in the distance, sneered.
Li Desong mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to actually be on the Martial World Killing Order. I¡¯m afraid even if an immortal descends to the mortal world tonight, he won¡¯t be able to save him!¡±
¡°This kid deserves it!¡±
Cheng Qingshuang sneered and continued, ¡°And that fellow Wu Zhennan, he actually dared to join in the fun. If this isn¡¯t tempting fate, what is it?¡±
Li Desong said mockingly, ¡°Since this guy is tempting fate, let him be. In any case, we just have to watch the show!¡±
And right now¡
In the lobby of the cruise ship¡¯s tenth floor, the battle had already begun!
Roars, roars, battle cries, and the sound of weapons colliding resounded endlessly!
¡°If you dare to be enemies with Mr. Yang, you will be enemies with me!
All of you can just die!¡±
Qi Yutang roared. He held a long sword in his hand and swung it continuously!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Sword shadows stacked on top of each other. Sword light wreaked havoc, and blood sttered!
As an expert ranked 18th on the Heaven Roll, although he was not Yang Luo¡¯s match, it was still very easy for him to deal with these Martial Warriors in front of him!
Therefore, every sh would take away lives!
Any martial artist who approached him was killed by his sword!
¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t started a massacre in a long time. I hope you can let me fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±
Li Wushuang shouted loudly. He clenched his fists and punched out one punch after another!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Every punch of his was iparably heavy and terrifying. It was as if he could sweep through mountains and shatter great mountains. It was as heavy as ten thousand catties!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
All the martial artists who were hit by his fist spat out blood and were sent flying in all directions. When theynded, they were already dead!
Wang Mufeng was also filled with fighting spirit. With the halberd in hand, he danced in the sky with a domineering aura!
The halberd shadow tore through the air with a cold glint and a torrential killing intent!
Those martial artists who rushed forward were easily killed by the halberd in his hand!
In less than a minute!
Just Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng alone had killed no less than a hundred Martial Warriors!
It had to be known that the people who were killed were all powerful Martial Warriors, not ordinary people!
However, no matter how strong these Martial Warriors were, they still could not resist the attacks of three experts on the Heaven Roll!
At this moment.
Corpses were already piled up around the three of them, and blood flowed like rivers. It was extremely terrifying!
The three of them stood back to back, and there were more than a hundred Martial Warriors eyeing them covetously!
Qi Yutangughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to fight side by side with you two brothers one day!¡±
Li Wushuang alsoughed out loud, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen, but it was satisfying!¡±
¡°Awesome!¡±
Wang Mufeng also roared domineeringly.
¡°Priest Qi, Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, we have no intention of bing enemies with the three of you, please don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±
¡°This kid is someone who¡¯s on the Martial World Killing Order. If you guys team up with him, you¡¯ll definitely implicate yourselves!¡±
¡°Daoist Master Qi, Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, I advise you not to get involved in this matter, lest a disaster descends!¡±
The martial artists surrounding the three of them spoke one after another, wanting to persuade and threaten them not to get involved.
Qi Yutang¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ve long promised Mr. Yang that I would follow him forever. I¡¯ll do anything for him!
Are you asking me not to get involved in this matter because you want to trap me in a heartless, unloyal, and unrighteous situation?
You should give up on this idea. I will never abandon Mr. Yang!¡±
Li Wushuang also said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s too rare to have a confidant in life. I, Li Wushuang, am willing to fight to the death with that little brother!¡±
¡°That little brother is someone I admire. He¡¯s also to my liking. Being able to fight alongside him is a great joy in life!¡±
Wang Mufeng also said loudly.
¡°Brother Wang, Brother Li, well said. Hahaha!¡±
Qi Yutangughed loudly.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng alsoughed heroically.
¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, go on your way with that kid!¡±
¡°Everyone, no matter how strong these three guys are, there are only three of them. There¡¯s so many of us. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If we join forces, we can definitely kill these three fellows and be famous in the martial arts world!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The hundreds of Martial Warriors roared and charged towards Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng!
More than a hundred Martial Warriors charged over at the same time. Their auras were still quite terrifying. Ordinary people could probably only be killed! ¡°Brothers, kill!¡±
Li Wushuang roared and charged forward first!
Qi Yutang and Wang Mufeng did not hesitate and charged forward as well!
Li Wushuang¡¯s body flickered with a green light!
A white light shed on Qi Yutang¡¯s body!
WangMufeng¡¯s body flickered with a purple light!
The three of them also increased their auras and unleashed their fullbat strength, starting a massacre against these hundred Martial Warriors!
It was also during the bloody battle between Qi Yutang and the other two!
Not far away, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and the others also joined forces and charged towards the Martial Warriors!
As the sect masters of a faction, their strength was not weak!
In addition, they had previously received Yang Luo¡¯s guidance and given medicinal pills to increase their cultivation, so their strength was several times stronger than before!
Now that they were working together, thebat strength they could unleash was iparably powerful!
The martial artists who rushed towards them also fell into pools of blood one after another!
On the other side¡
Bujie¡¯s body was stained with blood. He held a blood-stained Buddhist staff in his hand and imitated Yang Luo from before. He stepped on a pile of corpses and looked coldly at the surrounding Martial Warriors!
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡±
He let out a deafening roar.
¡°Is this guy really a monk? Why is his killing intent so strong?¡±
¡°Who cares if his killing intent is heavy? Can¡¯t we kill him with so many people?¡±
¡°Moreover, this monk¡¯s Buddhist staff is also a treasure. As long as we kill him, this Buddhist staff will belong to us!¡±
Although the surrounding martial artists were trembling in their hearts, they did not retreat.
After all, they had the advantage in numbers. This was their confidence.
¡°Kill this stinky monk!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The surrounding Martial Warriors roared and charged towards Bujie!
Chapter 646: The Appearance of the Treasure Saber!
Chapter 646: The Appearance of the Treasure Saber!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hahaha, good timing!
¡°I¡¯ll redeem you greedy and shameless viins today!¡±
Bujieughed loudly and jumped down from the pile of corpses. He also swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand with all his might!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull collision sounds!
The group of Martial Warriors was sent flying more than 20 meters away!
When these Martial Warriors fell to the ground, they spat out blood and died on the spot!
¡°Come, continue!¡±
Bujie shouted and his figure shed in the crowd. The Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand kept swinging out!
He was simply killing anyone in his way. He was iparably domineering!
It was also when Bujie went on a killing spree!
Prajna gripped the two sharp kunai with both hands and shed through the crowd with agility!
At this moment, Prajna was like a ghost, disappearing and appearing from time to time. He constantly swung the kunai in his hand, reaping the lives of these Martial Warriors!
Those Martial Warriors originally thought that Prajna was easy to bully, but after fighting, they clearly felt how terrifying this woman was!
At this moment, not far away.
Xu Ying had a rusty saber hanging from his waist and a chipped Tang saber in his hand. He went around killing in all directions!
Every swing of his saber was iparably violent, cutting down all the martial artists who rushed over!
However, just as he killed nearly a hundred Martial Warriors!
Three stronger martial artists rushed over!
One of the three Martial Warriors held a saber, one held a long sword, and the other held a spear. They looked majestic and terrifying!
These three Martial Warriors were Earth Ranking experts!
¡°Dominating Heaven de King¡± Liu Tongwu, ranked eighth on the Earth Ranking!
¡°Sky Surpassing Swordsman¡± Shi Zhongshan, ninth on the Earth Ranking! ¡°Unparalleled Spear God¡± Ding Bufan, ranked eleventh on the Earth Ranking! Liu Tongwu said in a trembling voice, ¡°This kid¡¯s strength is not bad. Let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan replied.
Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were cold. He simply raised the Tang saber in his hand and said in a loud voice, ¡°You want to kill me? Thene and try!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Liu Tongwu shouted and charged forward angrily with his Zhanmadao!
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also shed and charged towards Xu Ying!
Xu Ying did not dodge or retreat. He took a step forward and met the attack head-on!
And in that instant!
The distance between the two sides shortened!
Liu Tongwu, Shi Zhongshan, and Ding Bufan waved their weapons at the same time and attacked Xu Ying!
These three people were true experts on the Earth Ranking. Their strength was iparably powerful, and the destructive power of their weapons was extremely terrifying!
But without any hesitation, Xu Ying brandished the Tang saber in his hand and charged forward!
ng! ng!
The sound of metal shing resounded deafeningly!
After the collision, a crisp cracking sound sounded!
Cracks appeared on Xu Ying¡¯s Tang saber!
Xu Ying¡¯s heart ached!
This Tang saber had apanied him in battle for many years, but it was going to be destroyed today!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Liu Tongwuughed out loud at the sight, ¡°Kid, as the saying goes, if you want to do a good job, you have to sharpen your weapon first!
¡°You dare to fight us with a lousy saber? Aren¡¯t you courting death?¡±
Shi Zhongshan also mocked, ¡°You¡¯re a sabersman, but now your saber is about to be destroyed. What else can you use to fight us?¡±
¡°A saberman without a saber is like a tiger without its ws and teeth. You will definitely die!¡±
Ding Bufan also said mockingly.
Xu Ying raised the broken Tang saber and said loudly, ¡°This Tang saber has been with me for many years!
¡°Even if it¡¯s destroyed today, the Saber Soul is still around and has long fused with me. I can still kill you!¡±
¡°This is nonsense. Kill!¡±
Liu Tongwu shouted and charged forward. He swung the saber in his hand at Xu Ying again!
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also swung their long swords and spears at Xu Ying!
¡°Fight!¡±
Xu Ying brandished the Tang saber in his hand again and charged forward!
ng!
Apanied by thest crisp sound of collision!
The Tang saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand shatteredpletely, turning into a pile of scrap metal!
The broken Tang saber let out a faint whimper, as if it was unwilling to break just like that and wanted to continue fighting with Xu Ying!
¡°Ah!!!¡±
Xu Ying looked up at the sky and roared. His heart was filled with sorrow and his eyes turned red!
He was a saberman!
He viewed sabers as his life!
But now, the Tang saber that had apanied him for many years had been destroyed!
This Tang saber was hispanion!
Now that Tang saber was destroyed, it was undoubtedly hispanion who had been killed!
How could he not be sad?
How could it not hurt?
After destroying Xu Ying¡¯s Tang saber!
Liu Tongwu, Shi Zhongshan, and Ding Bufan continued to wave their weapons at Xu Ying!
At this moment, Xu Ying was in a daze. However, he still reacted and hurriedly retreated. However, he was still a step toote!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
A wound appeared on his arm, chest, and abdomen, and blood sttered!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Liu Tongwuughed out loud, his smile bing more and more cruel.
He shouted excitedly, ¡°This kid is about to die. Kill him in one go!¡±
As he spoke, he charged towards Xu Ying!
¡°Kill!¡±
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also rushed forward and attacked Xu Ying together!
The three of them brandished their weapons again and charged towards Xu Ying!
Xu Ying quickly pulled out the rusty de from his waist and faced the attack! Since Brother Yang said that this was a treasured saber, he wanted to see how good this saber was!
And in that instant!
ng!
The weapons that Liu Tongwu and the other two wielded collided heavily with the rusty de in Xu Ying¡¯s hand, producing arge amount of True Qi and sparks!
There was even a lot of rust that fell off and sttered!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Seeing Xu Ying holding a rusty de against him, Liu Tongwu burst outughing. ¡°Kid, are you stupid to fight us with a rusty saber?¡±
¡°How dare you embarrass yourself with a rusty de? What a joke!¡±
¡± Stop talking nonsense with him. Hurry up and kill this kid!¡±
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also sneered.
Then, the three of them brandished their weapons and attacked Xu Ying!
Xu Ying brandished the rusty de in his hand again to meet the attack! ng!
With the second collision, True Qi shot in all directions, sparks flew, and more rust began to fall off!
Right on the heels of that¡
ng!
It was the third collision!
However, after the third violent collision!
The rust on the de in Xu Ying¡¯s handpletely fell off!
It was at the moment when all the rust fell off!
The true appearance of this saber was finally revealed in front of everyone!
The saber was three feet and nine inches long. The saber was engraved with ancient dragon and snake patterns. It was cold and iparably sharp! Furthermore, the saber contained vast and boundless spirit energy. The saber beams shone out and the saber might was intimidating and domineering!
¡°This¡ Could this be the true appearance of this rusty de?!¡±
¡°A treasure saber¡ This is a real treasure saber!¡±
¡°Could this be one of the ten legendary ancient sabers, the Dragon Sparrow Saber?!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no mistake. This saber must be the peerless saber forged by the Xia Dynasty¡¯s Di Zhi!¡±
This time, exmations rose and fell.
It was not only Liu Tongwu and the other two. Even the others present were stunned.
What they never expected was that a rusty de was actually the legendary treasure saber¡ªthe Dragon Sparrow Saber!
Chapter 647: Send You On Your Way!
Chapter 647: Send You On Your Way!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The full name of the Dragon Sparrow Saber was the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Saber!
The sharp weapon of ancient times, from the Wu to Chu states, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Saber¡¯s resounded throughout!
It was the true saber of an emperor, a peerless saber!
At this moment¡
Everyone present stared at the Dragon Sparrow Saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand with burning eyes!
A treasured saber!
This was a real treasure saber!
This Dragon Sparrow Saber was more than a thousand times stronger than the weapons in their hands!
They were extremely eager to obtain this treasured saber!
Xu Ying looked at the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand in a daze!
He did not expect Yang Luo to give him a peerless treasure saber!
Bujie, who was engaged in an intense battle in the distance, eximed, ¡°Damn, Brother Xu, you¡¯re awesome!
Unexpectedly, a rusty saber was actually a legendary saber!
Impressive. This saber is countless times better than the Dragon-Mark
Buddhist Staff in my hand!¡±
¡°Big Brother Xu, congrattions!¡±
Prajna, who was fighting fiercely, smiled and congratted him.
Wu Zhennan was also stunned!
Previously, when Yang Luo used four high-grade pills to exchange for this saber, he still felt that it was not worth it!
Even if Yang Luo said that this was a treasure saber, he was still skeptical! However, he did not expect that this rusty saber was really a treasure saber! Mr. Yang¡¯s eyes were really too sharp!
Even Wang Mufeng was stunned. Although he knew that the saber was a treasure saber, he never expected it to be the legendary Dragon Sparrow Saber! However, since they had already exchanged the goods, he naturally would not think about it anymore!
Xu Ying turned around and shouted at Yang Luo, who was fighting fiercely with
Tang Yunjiao, Xue Rongdiao, and Deng Tongtian, ¡°Brother Yang, thank you for the saber!¡±
Yang Luo was also very surprised when he sent Tang Yunjiao and the other two flying with a punch!
After all, he did not expect this saber to be the Dragon Sparrow Saber!
Heughed out loud and said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, there¡¯s no need to thank me!
As the saying goes, a treasure saber is worthy of a hero. This saber should belong to you!
In the future, let this Dragon Sparrow Saber apany you to conquer the world!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Xu Ying nodded heavily. He was touched and pleasantly surprised.
He then turned to look at Liu Tongwu and the other two and slowly raised the
Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand!
The moment he raised the Dragon Sparrow Saber!
It was as if the Tang saber soul had fused into it in an instant, emitting a clear dragon roar!
Xu Ying eximed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡±
¡°Kill this kid and get his saber!¡±
¡°Attack together and kill!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Liu Tongwu, Shi Zhongshan, and Ding Bufan roared and charged towards Xu
Ying!
As they approached¡
Liu Tongwu and the other two waved their weapons and shed at Xu Ying!
Xu Ying said domineeringly, ¡°Tonight, I will use your blood as a sacrifice for my treasured saber!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Xu Ying¡¯s aura exploded and the True Qi in his body was raised to the extreme.
Then, he suddenly swung the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand!
At that very moment¡
ng! ng!
A violent collision resounded in the hall, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz!
The next second!
Crack! Crack!
It was as though the saber in Liu Tongwu¡¯s hand, the sword in Shi Zhongshan¡¯s hand, and the spear in Ding Bufan¡¯s hand had be extremely fragile. All of them broke apart with a sh!
¡°What?!¡±
¡°Howis this possible?!¡±
¡°How can this Dragon Sparrow Saber be so sharp?!¡±
Liu Tongwu and the other two eximed at the same time and were dumbfounded.
¡°Good saber, good saber!
Hahaha¡¡±
Xu Ying looked up at the sky andughed maniacally. With a cold gaze, she waved the Dragon Sparrow Saber in her hand again and shed at the heads of Liu Tongwu and the other two!
¡°Retreat! Defend!¡±
Liu Tongwu roared and directly condensed a True Qi barrier to defend.
Moreover, he hurriedly retreated!
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also quickly retreated and condensed a True Qi barrier to defend!
However, the Dragon Sparrow Saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand followed him like a shadow and shed forward angrily!
The True Qi barrier condensed by Liu Tongwu and the other two was instantly cut open like paper!
¡°No¡ No!!!¡±
Liu Tongwu roared, his eyes filled with extreme fear.
¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡ I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
¡°Little brother¡ please spare my life!¡±
Shi Zhongshan and Ding Bufan also shouted.
However, before the three of them could finish speaking!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Three blood pirs soared into the sky with three heads!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Liu Tongwu and the other two fell heavily to the ground. They could not be more dead!
At this point!
Liu Tongwu, the eighth on the Earth Ranking, the Dominating Heaven Saber
King, had fallen!
The ninth on the Earth Ranking, ¡°Sky Surpassing Swordsman¡± Shi Zhongshan, had fallen!
The 11th on the Earth List, ¡°Unparalleled Spear God¡± Ding Bufan, had fallen!
Seeing Xu Ying kill three Earth Ranking experts with two shes, everyone present was shocked!
¡°Brother Xu, well done!¡±
¡°Brother Xu, good job!¡±
¡°Mr. Xu, well done!¡±
Bujie, Prajna, Wu Zhennan, and the others cheered.
At this moment.
After killing Liu Tongwu and the other two¡
Xu Ying turned to look at the restless martial artists around him and said loudly, ¡°Do you want to snatch my saber too?
Come and snatch it if you have the ability!¡±
¡°Kill, kill him and take his saber!¡±
¡°The saber belongs to whoever kills him first!¡±
After a short moment of fear, these Martial Warriors were overwhelmed by greed and rushed towards Xu Ying!
¡°Good timing!¡±
Xu Ying roared and charged towards the group of Martial Warriors with the
Dragon Sparrow Saber in hand!
The Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand shed out continuously, cutting down all the martial artists who rushed over!
With the enhancement of the Dragon Sparrow Saber, Xu Ying¡¯sbat strength increased exponentially!
Wherever it passed, corpses fell into a pool of blood!
The battle was still ongoing!
The most intense battles were between Yang Luo, Tang Yunjiao, Xue Rongdiao, and Deng Tongtian!
Suddenly!
Boom!
A loud bang sounded in the sky above the hall!
A huge hole appeared in the steel ceiling!
Yang Luo, Tang Yunjiao, and the other two leaped out of the hole andnded steadily on the top of the cruise ship!
At this moment.
Tang Yunjiao, Xue Rongdiao, and Deng Tongtian panted heavily. Their breathing was chaotic, and their bodies were covered in wounds and blood.
Not long ago, they thought that they could kill Yang Luo by joining forces.
However, they did not expect Yang Luo to be so strong. He suppressed the three of them alone!
Moreover, not long after the battle, they were already seriously injured.
Most importantly, the kid in front of him was still unscathed.
Yang Luo stood at the top. The moonlight shone down, and the sea breeze blew his hair and clothes.
At this moment, Yang Luo was like an immortal, causing Tang Yunjiao and the other two to tremble.
They really could not understand how a young man in his early twenties could be so strong.
Yang Luo looked up at the three of them and said indifferently, ¡°Looks like your strength is only so-so.
I won¡¯t y with you anymore. It¡¯s time to send you on your way.¡±
Hearing this, the pupils of Tang Yunjiao and the other two constricted.
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Could it be that this kid had not been serious just now?
Impossible!
Absolutely impossible!
Tang Yunjiao gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Brother Xue, Brother Deng, don¡¯t be frightened by this kid!
As long as we join forces, we will definitely be able to kill him!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Kill him!¡±
Xue Rongdiao and Deng Tongtian roared in unison.
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Yang Luo sneered. In a sh, he turned into a golden stream of light and charged towards the three of them!
The three of them did not hesitate and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Chapter 648: Exterminate!
Chapter 648: Exterminate!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
And the moment they got close¡
Xue Rongdiao was the first to attack. He circted the True Qi in his body to the limit and grabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s throat!
¡°Golden Eagle Divine w!¡±
A golden w tore through the sky like a divine eagle¡¯s w. It was iparably terrifying!
Even steel and iron could be torn apart by his ws!
¡°How can an eagle wpare to a dragon w!
Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and raised his right arm. He clenched his ws and swung out brazenly!
With a swing of his w, a golden dragon w streaked across the night sky. It was really like a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon extending its w. It was extremely terrifying and ferocious!
And in that instant!
Boom!
The two ws collided with a loud bang!
True Qi surged, violent winds raged, and energy surged!
The entire cruise ship shook!
The people who were fighting below felt their bodies sway and they could not stand steadily!
After the ws collided!
In less than a few seconds!
Crack! Crack!
The sound of bones cracking could be heard!
The bones in Xue Rongdiao¡¯s right hand broke one after another. Even the bones in his entire arm were broken!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Xue Rongdiao let out a miserable scream. He was in extreme pain.
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he continued to extend his right w and grabbed Xue Rongdiao¡¯s throat!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
¡°Stop him!¡±
Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian roared at the same time and attacked Yang Luo with all their might!
¡°Vast Ocean Flood Dragon Hand!¡±
Tang Yunjiao let out a roar and pped Yang Luo again!
A ck flood dragon immediately roared out. It was extremely powerful, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
¡°Heaven Ascension Divine Spade!¡±
Deng Tongtian gripped a long monk¡¯s spade with both hands and shed it fiercely at Yang Luo!
The moment the monk¡¯s spade shed out, dark gray light pierced through the clouds and terrifying air waves wreaked havoc in all directions!
However, just as their attacks were about to crush over!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body trembled as he let out an explosive roar!
Boundless golden True Qi surged out of his body like the roar of the sea, terrifying and monstrous!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian screamed at the same time. Blood spurted out of their mouths and they were sent flying more than ten meters away!
Xue Rongdiao wanted to take this opportunity to escape!
However, he could not escape at all!
Yang Luo waved his dragon ws and grabbed at him as fast as lightning!
He was shocked and quickly condensed a condensed true qi barrier to block!
And in the next instant¡
Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s w struck the True Qi barrier heavily, as if it was ringing a bell. The sound shook the sky and resounded through the night sky and the sea!
However, what made Xue Rongdiao¡¯s heart palpitate was that the True Qi barrier he condensed could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s w at all and shattered!
¡°No¡ Impossible¡ This is impossible!¡±
Xue Rongdiao shouted hoarsely. He was about to go crazy.
He was an expert on the Heaven Ranking. When had he ever been so aggrieved?
They were no match for him in a head-on battle!
Even his defense was useless!
Before Xue Rongdiao could recover from his shock!
Yang Luo grabbed his throat and lifted him up!
He stared at Xue Rongdiao and said coldly, ¡°Is this the strength of a Heaven Ranking expert? It¡¯s only so-so!
¡°You want to kill me to go to the Myriad Swords Gate to obtain a reward with just this bit of strength? You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±
Xue Rongdiao¡¯s face turned red as he said with difficulty, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me!
As long as you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to be a servant!¡±
Yang Luo sneered, ¡°Someone like you wants to be my servant? You¡¯re not qualified!¡±
¡°Brother Tang, Brother Deng, save me!¡±
Xue Rongdiao was so frightened that he broke down and shouted for help.
¡°Hurry up and save Brother Xue!¡±
Quickly!
Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian roared, flipped over, and rushed towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo ignored the two of them and exerted force with his right hand!
Crack!
Xue Rongdiao¡¯s neck was snapped!
After breaking Xue Rongdiao¡¯s neck!
Yang Luo swung his right hand!
Xue Rongdiao¡¯s corpse fell through the hole andnded heavily on the ground in the hall below!
The people in the hall who were fighting fiercely fell silent at first, then they let out terrified cries!
¡°The sixteenth-ranked ¡®Flying Golden Eagle¡¯, Mr. Xue Rongdiao, is dead!¡±
¡°Oh my god, how can this kid be so strong? Even Mr. Xue was killed?!¡¯
1
¡°Only Mr. Tang and Mr. Deng are left now. Can they really kill this kid?!¡±
The martial artists who wanted to kill Yang Luo were all frightened. Their faces were filled with extreme fear!
Some people even started to beat a retreat!
¡°Good job, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, well done!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is mighty and domineering!¡±
Bujie, Li Wushuang, and the others raised their arms and shouted, their blood boiling.
At this moment, on the top of the cruise ship.
When Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian saw Xue Rongdiao being killed, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads and their bodies trembled.
Yang Luo only looked up at the two of them and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s your turn¡¡±
¡°Brother Deng, don¡¯t hold back. Use your strongest killing move and kill this kid!¡±
Tang Yunjiao roared fiercely.
¡°Alright!¡±
Deng Tongtian replied in a trembling voice.
Then, their bodies trembled and their auras soared. True Qi erupted, and a ck beam and a dark gray beam rushed out of their bodies!
After raising their True Qi to the limit¡
Tang Yunjiao opened his arms and let out a heaven-shaking roar!
¡°Flood Dragon Crosses the Sea!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by the roars of flood dragons!
Eight ck flood dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided crazily with Yang Luo!
¡°Divine Spade Breaks the Sky!¡±
Deng Tongtian also roared and threw out the monk¡¯s spade in his hand!
Swoosh!
The three-meter-long spade whistled out and transformed into thousands of dark gray crescent shovels that shot towards Yang Luo!
Seeing Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian use their killer moves, everyone in the hall below was terrified. They stared at the sky and waited for thest confrontation!
At this moment!
Just as the eight ck flood dragon phantoms and thousands of crescent shovels attacked!
Tang!
Yang Luo stepped down and let out a dragon roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Annihte!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of dragon roars from the nine heavens!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared from his body and collided!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided heavily with the eight ck flood dragon phantoms and the tens of thousands of monk¡¯s spades. Themotion shook the heavens and the earth!
The cruise ship shook violently, and huge waves surged in the sea!
In less than a minute¡
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering explosions resounded, causing many people present to cover their ears!
Under this terrifying explosion!
The eight ck flood dragon phantoms and thousands of were all destroyed!
Three of the nine golden dragon phantoms exploded, and the remaining six continued to crash into Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian!
Even such a killing move could not do anything to Yang Luo!
Tang Yunjiaopletely broke down!
¡°Run!¡±
He roared and turned around to jump off the ship.
Deng Tongtian was also so frightened that his soul trembled. He also prepared to jump off the ship.
However, just as they jumped into the sky!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The six golden dragon phantoms split into two and passed through their bodies!
Puff! Puff!
Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian spat out a mouthful of blood. Their bodies fell heavily like fallen leaves in the wind¡
Rumble¡
Rumble-
Apanied by two dull thuds!
Tang Yunjiao and Deng Tongtian fell to the ground in the hall below!
Their bodies kept twitching, and blood gushed out of their mouths.. In less than a few seconds, the two of them werepletely dead¡
Chapter 649: Sweeping Through the World!
Chapter 649: Sweeping Through the World!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this point!
The 15th on the Heaven Ranking, Ten Thousand Mile Flood Dragon, Tang Yunjiao, had died!
Xue Rongdiao, the 16th on the Heaven Ranking, had died!
The 20th on the Heaven Roll, ¡°Iron Faced Dhuta¡± Deng Tongtian, had died!
The hall below immediately fell into a dead silence!
Everyone looked at the three corpses on the ground in a daze. They felt that it was so unreal and did not speak for a long time!
There was a long silence in the entire area.
Only then did the crowd tremble.
¡°Dead¡ They¡¯re all dead¡ The three experts on the Heaven Ranking are all dead¡¡±
¡°This can¡¯t be true¡ How can someone be so strong¡¡±
¡°The key is that even after Mr. Tang and the others died¡ they still couldn¡¯t hurt this kid at all¡¡±
¡°Is this kid really going to sweep through all the experts in the world¡¡± Everyone in the hall was trembling, and their voices were trembling.
Many people were so frightened that their legs went weak and they could not stand steadily.
Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang, who were hiding in the corner, were already scared out of their wits. They sat on the ground, their faces pale.
They were d that they didn¡¯t join Tang Yunjiao and the others to kill Yang Luo.
Otherwise, they would have died long ago.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Bujie threw his head back andughed loudly, ¡°What bullsh*t Heaven Ranking expert? Didn¡¯t they still die in my Brother Yang¡¯s hands!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is too awesome!¡±
Prajna cheered excitedly.
Xu Ying stared at the figure at the top, his eyes filled with admiration.
This was the man he had always followed!
He was also the man he could always trust!
Even if the entire world was his enemy, he could still be invincible!
Li Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, good job. With your current strength, it¡¯s not a problem for you topete for the top ten of the Heaven List!¡±
WangMufeng sighed and said, ¡°With Brother Yang¡¯s strength, he¡¯s not justpeting for the top ten of the Heaven Ranking. He¡¯s evenpeting for the top five of the Heaven Ranking!¡±
Qi Yutang said with reverence and admiration, ¡°Just you wait. Wait for Mr.
Yang to shine in the next martial artspetition and be the number one on the Heaven Roll!¡±
Chen Ying said in admiration, ¡°Isn¡¯t such an expert worthy of us following him?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s worth it!¡±
¡°We¡¯re willing to follow you forever!¡±
Zhao Longteng and the others shouted.
At this moment.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he jumped down from the top andnded steadily in the middle of the hall.
When the martial artists who wanted to kill Yang Luo saw himing down, their faces turned ashen and their souls left their bodies.
Qi Yutang asked respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, how should we deal with these guys?¡±
Bujie replied, ¡°How else can we deal with them? Naturally, we have to kill them all!¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Kill them all.¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The remaining hundreds of Martial Warriors were scared out of their wits.
¡°Mr. Yang, we were blind. I hope you can be magnanimous and spare our lives!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we know our mistake and won¡¯t dare to do it again. I hope you can let us off!¡±
Mr. Yang, we are also willing to follow you and serve you!¡±
The hundreds of martial artists present began to beg for mercy, wanting Yang Luo to spare their lives.
Yang Luo only looked at these Martial Warriors coldly and said in a low voice, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t strong enough, if I didn¡¯t have these brothers to help me, wouldn¡¯t you have killed me long ago and taken my head to the Myriad Swords Gate to receive the reward?
Isn t it toote for you to beg for mercy now?¡±
He would no longer be merciful to his enemies!
Kindness would only harm himself and the people around him!
Hearing this¡
I he remaining hundreds of Martial Warriors were originally begging for mercy, but now, their eyes were filled with ruthlessness and killing intent. ¡°Everyone, since this kid is unwilling to let us off, let¡¯s join forces and kill our way out!¡±
¡°As long as we kill this kid, we have a chance of survival!¡±
¡°Kill, kill!¡±
The remaining hundreds of Martial Warriors roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo at the same time.
Yang Luo only waved his hand gently and let out a roar!
¡°Kill!¡±
With this order!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, WangMufeng, and the others moved at the same time and charged!
A one-sided massacre erupted!
A portion of the Martial Warriors avoided Xu Ying and the others. Their eyes
were vicious as they charged towards Yang Luo aggressively!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo spat out a word indifferently and raised his right hand. Golden light flickered as he pressed down in the air!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The nearly too Martial Warriors who rushed over were all pressed to the ground. Their bones and internal organs were all crushed, emitting crackling sounds!
In less than a few seconds, these nearly a hundred Martial Warriors were twisted into all kinds of inhumane shapes,pletely dead!
After Yang Luo killed nearly a hundred Martial Warriors, another ten minutes passed!
The remaining hundreds of Martial Warriors were also killed by Xu Ying and the others and fell into a pool of blood!
At this moment¡
The entire hall fell silent again.
All the nearly 2,000 Martial Warriors who wanted to kill Yang Luo had already died.
The remaining few hundred martial artists who had not attacked Yang Luo in the beginning knelt on the ground in fear.
¡°Mr. Yang, we didn¡¯t do anything. Please spare us!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. These guys dare to attack a young hero like Mr. Yang. They deserve to die!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we will respect you in the future!¡±
The hundreds of Martial Warriors began to kowtow and beg for mercy.
Li Desong and Cheng Qingshuang also knelt on the ground and lowered their heads, not daring to look at Yang Luo.
This youngster was too terrifying, powerful to the point of making one feel despair, like a deity!
Yang Luo looked up at the hundreds of Martial Warriors and said loudly, ¡°1,
Yang Luo, am not a bloodthirsty person!
I will only kill those who deserve to be killed, only those who are my enemies!
Since no one has made a move, I naturally won¡¯t kill you!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
These hundreds of Martial Warriors were overjoyed.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang. Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is indeed a sensible person. We¡¯re convinced!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t offend you!¡±
The hundreds of Martial Warriors thanked him one after another, feeling the joy of surviving a cmity.
Yang Luo did not say anything else. Instead, he waved his hand, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo walked downstairs.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others followed closely behind.
The hundreds of Martial Warriors also got up and followed.
Soon, everyone else came to the deck of the first floor.
Wu Zhennan said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already called my disciples.
They¡¯ll sail over immediately.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Not long after¡
A medium-sized yacht drove over and stopped beside the cruise ship.
¡°Brothers, board the ship!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and jumped,nding steadily on the yacht.
Xu Ying and the rest also jumped onto the yacht.
Soon, the yacht set off for Ning City.
It was only when the yacht broke through the darkness and disappeared from view did the hundreds of Martial Warriors on the cruise ship heave a sigh of relief.
Many people felt their legs go weak and they plopped down on the ground..
Chapter 650: Dangerous Situation!
Chapter 650: Dangerous Situation!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°This young man can even retreat unscathed in the face of so many people¡¯s encirclement and even under the joint attack of three experts on the Heaven Ranking. He¡¯s really not simple!¡±
An old man sighed.
¡°I can imagine that a new star in the martial arts world will slowly rise!¡±
A sect master sighed in admiration.
¡°However, as long as the Martial World Killing Order is still around, this young man will be pursued endlessly!¡±
¡°If he wants to break through this trap, this young man has to get the Myriad Swords Gate themselves to remove the Martial World Killing Order!¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? This young man said that he wants to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°If this kid can really destroy the Myriad Swords Gate, it will shake the entire martial arts world!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see if this young man will fall or continue to rise!¡±
All the Martial Warriors looked in the direction where Yang Luo left and sighed. They were also looking forward to it!
They really wanted to see how far Yang Luo could go!
On the way to Ning City.
Yang Luo looked at everyone and realized that they were more or less injured.
Therefore, he said, ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s still some time before we reach Ning City. I¡¯ll treat your injuries first.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Li Wushuang was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t tell me you know medicine?!¡±
Wang Mufeng also looked at Yang Luo curiously.
By the side, Qi Yutang said proudly, ¡°Not only is my Mr. Yang powerful in martial arts, but his medical skills are also extraordinary!
¡°With Mr. Yang around, the injuries on your bodies are nothing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Prajna also said with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are amazing. He¡¯s a true Divine Doctor!¡±
Chen Ying and the others, who had seen Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills before, nodded. Naturally, they did not have any doubts about Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills.
Li Wushuang chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re indeed not simple. It¡¯s really a blessing to be your brother!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be brothers with all of you!¡±
Bujie said unhappily, ¡°Alright, stop bragging about each other. Hurry up and start!¡±
Yang Luo did not say anything else and began to treat everyone.
Although everyone was injured, fortunately, their injuries were not too serious, so it did not take long for Yang Luo to treat everyone¡¯s injuries.
Li Wushuang moved his arm and gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Yang, your medical skills are really amazing. As expected of a Divine Doctor!¡±
Wang Mufeng was also impressed, ¡°There are many people in this world who call themselves Divine Doctors, but their medical skills are only so-so!
Only someone like Brother Yang can be considered a true Divine Doctor!¡±
Everyone nodded. They were already full of admiration for Yang Luo.
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at Baoshan Port in Ning City, it was already past two in the morning.
After getting off the yacht¡
Yang Luo looked at everyone and said loudly, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ve said that as long as we can leave that cruise ship alive, we¡¯ll drink and chat. What do you think?¡±
Li Wushuang chuckled and said, ¡°Not bad. I just finished exercising. Let¡¯s have a few more drinks now. It¡¯s refreshing!¡±
Wang Mufeng also smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to get drunk with all of you!¡±
Qi Yutang stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a great blessing to be able to drink with Mr. Yang!¡±
Bujie alsoughed and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡±
¡°Well apany you to the end!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who can hold their liquor better!¡±
Chen Ying and the others alsoughed out loud in response.
¡°Alright!¡±
Wu Zhennan said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll book a private room now. Well go over immediately!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhennan took out his phone and made a few calls. He booked a private room and called for a taxi.
Ning City was a city that never slept.
The nightlife there was naturally rich.
Even though it was already early in the morning, there were still many restaurants and bars open.
Therefore, Wu Zhennan easily found a restaurant and booked a private room.
He didn¡¯t have to wait long.
A ck Maybach MPV drove over.
Yang Luo and the rest got into the car and left Baoshan Port. They arrived at a high-end cafeteria in the city center.
In a top-notch private room.
Arge round table was filled with people, and the dishes had already been served.
After everyone filled their sses¡
Yang Luo stood up, raised his ss, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll toast everyone with this ss of wine. Thank you for not abandoning me in times of danger!
In the future, everyone will be my life-and-death brothers. If you need any help, feel free to say it!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo drank down the cup of baijiu in a gulp.
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Brother Yang has a good alcohol tolerance!¡±
¡°Come,e,e. Let¡¯s drink together. We can¡¯t let Mr. Yang drink alone!¡±
Everyone also raised their sses and finished the spirit inside.
After drinking a ss of wine, Yang Luo sat down and raised his hand, ¡°Everyone, continue eating and drinking!¡±
In the following period of time, everyone toasted and chatted. Laughter andughter filled the air.
After three rounds of drinking.
A hint of worry appeared in Qi Yutang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, now that the Myriad Swords Gate has issued the Martial World Killing Order, as long as the Myriad Swords Gate doesn¡¯t remove this order, you will always be in danger.¡±
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang. Even if you kill a batch of Martial Warriors today, there will still be a second and third batch of Martial Warriorsing to kill you.
I know that Brother Yang is very strong, but you can¡¯t withstand the continuous pursuit of all the Martial Warriors in the world.¡±
Wang Mufeng said, ¡°Brother Yang, if you don¡¯t want to be chased by these Martial Warriors, you have to shake hands with the Myriad Swords Gate and get them to remove the Martial World Killing Order.¡±
Chen Ying and the others nodded. Clearly, they also felt that Yang Luo¡¯s current situation was very dangerous.
Yang Luo finished another ss of wine and said, ¡°The Myriad Swords Gate and 1 are already mortal enemies. It¡¯s impossible for us to shake hands and make peace and get them to remove the Martial World Killing Order!
Therefore, there¡¯s only one way, and that¡¯s to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Hearing this¡
The expressions of Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, and the others changed drastically.
Li Wushuang swallowed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you said that you wanted to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate previously. I thought you were just saying it to scare people. Are you serious?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Yang Luo nodded, his eyes cold as he continued, ¡°Now that I¡¯m already at odds with the Myriad Swords Gate, they¡¯re scheming to kill me. How can I let them have an easy time?!¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Mr. Yang, your current strength is naturally beyond words.
However, the foundation of the Myriad Swords Gate was very deep. Just the number of disciples alone had reached tens of thousands, and there were also many experts.
Especially the elders of the Myriad Swords Sect, their strengths are extraordinary and their sword techniques peerless.
It¡¯s really too difficult for you to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate.¡±
Wang Mufeng nodded and said, ¡°Especially the top three elders of the Myriad Swords Gate. They are unbelievably powerful.
It¡¯s precisely because of those three elders that the Myriad Swords Gate can always stand among the top sects and not fall..¡±
Chapter 651: Refining the Soul Formation Pill!
Chapter 651: Refining the Soul Formation Pill!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I naturally know that the Myriad Swords Gate is very strong. Perhaps with my current strength, it¡¯s indeed difficult for me to resist them.
However, I will constantly increase my cultivation and strength to be stronger.
As long as the time is right, I will kill my way to the Myriad Swords Gate andpletely destroy them.¡±
Hearing that Yang Luo was not going to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate now, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Qi Yutang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you really want to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate in the future, you can inform me. 1¡¯11 definitely help.¡±
Li Wushuang also said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Yang, 1¡¯11 help you too. 1 want to see how strong this Myriad Swords Gate is!¡±
Wang Mufeng also said loudly, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
¡°So will we!¡±
Chen Ying and the others also shouted.
Yang Luo raised his wine ss again and said loudly, ¡°Then Yang Luo will thank everyone here. Come, cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Everyone also raised their sses and downed the spirits in their sses with Yang Luo.
By the time they finished drinking, it was already past four in the morning.
Yang Luo and the others walked out of the restaurant.
Wu Zhennan said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s toote now. Let¡¯s rest in Ning City.
1¡¯11 arrange a ce to rest.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble Alliance Master Wu then!¡±
Everyone nodded and nned to rest in Ning City for the night.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, is there a rtively open terrain here?¡± ¡°A ce with open terrain?¡±
Wu Zhennan was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, why are you asking this?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I want to refine some pills. It might cause amotion, so I want to find a ce with open terrain. It¡¯s best if no one disturbs me.¡±
Now, he had finally gathered thest herb.
Therefore, he nned to refine the Soul Formation Pill as soon as possible.
Firstly, the longer these herbs were ced, the more the medicinal effects and spiritual qi would dissipate.
Secondly, he nned to find an excellent ce to cultivate and break through to the Soul Formation Realm after refining the Concentration Pill.
After all, he had many enemies now, and there were many powerful enemies to boot.
If he wanted to be invincible in the future and protect himself and the people around him, he had to increase his cultivation and strength as soon as possible.
Wu Zhennan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I have a manor on Pegasus Mountain.
It is surrounded by tall mountains and steep ridges there. The terrain is very open, and there is no one else living there.
Everyone can go to the manor to rest. You can also find a ce to refine pills.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Alliance Master Wu, you can arrange it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Wu Zhennan nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the rest got into the car, left the restaurant, and drove to Pegasus Mountain.
Around five in the morning.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the top of the Pegasus Mountain.
Pegasus Mountain was located in the suburbs of Ning City. There were beautiful mountains and clear water here, and there was no one within a five-kilometer radius.
A luxurious manor sat on the top of the mountain, and the view was very wide. In the distance, there were tall mountains that rose and fell, looking majestic. Wu Zhennan asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, what do you think of this ce?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°This ce is not bad. Thank you, Alliance Master Wu.¡±
Wu Zhennan smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too polite.¡±
Yang Luo looked around and chose a tall mountain. Then, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Rest early.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and instantly leaped a hundred meters away,nding on a huge mountain a hundred meters away.
After that, Yang Luo shed a few more times andnded on a huge mountain 500 meters away before stopping.
After arriving at the peak of the mountain¡
Yang Luo sat cross-legged and took out the King Medicine Cauldron as well as the various herbs that Qi Yutang had given him.
He nned to refine some Spirit Gathering Pills, Essence Replenishment Pills, Essence Enhancing Pills, Blood Revival Pills, and so on first. He nned to give them to Qi Yutang and the others.
They were all his friends and brothers, so he naturally could not treat them badly.
When everything was ready,
Yang Luo threw the King Medicine Cauldron into the sky and held it with his True Qi.
After the King Medicine Cauldron floated in the air,
Yang Luo continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body and waved his right hand.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The spring water in the mountains soared into the sky and kept pouring into the King Medicine Cauldron.
When he was half-filled with water, Yang Luo raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and continuously fired the true fire in his body to burn the King Medicine Cauldron.
After a short period of time¡
The water in the King Medicine Cauldron boiled.
Wisps of white mist rose.
Apanied by the clouds in the mountains, Yang Luo appeared as graceful as an immortal.
After the water in the King Medicine Cauldron boiled, Yang Luo waved his hand again.
One after another, medicinal herbs flew up andnded in the cauldron.
The pill making had officially begun¡
At this moment, at the entrance of the manor 500 meters away.
Wu Zhennan and the others looked at the scene in front of them in a daze. All of them were dumbfounded.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Qi Yutang, and the others who had seen Yang Luo refine pills were already used to it.
However, Wu Zhennan, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng, who had never seen Yang Luo refine pills, were all shocked.
Wu Zhennan sighed and said, ¡°Although I knew long ago that Mr. Yang was a famous alchemist, 1 didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang¡¯s alchemy skills to be so powerful!¡± Li Wushuang also sighed in admiration, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s alchemy skills are even much more powerful than those alchemists from top sects!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not just amazing. It¡¯s like an immortal refining pills!¡±
Wang Mufeng added.
After watching for a while¡
Wu Zhennan said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not disturb Mr. Yang anymore. Go and rest.¡±
Everyone nodded and walked into the manor to rest.
At this moment.
On a mountain 500 meters away.
Yang Luo was fully focused and entered a state of self-absorption.
Time continued to flow.
Until about seven in the morning, when the sun rose.
Yang Luo refined many Spirit Gathering Pills, Qi Replenishment Pills, Essence Enhancing Pills, Blood Revival Pills, and other misceneous pills.
After putting these pills in small porcin bottles, Yang Luo prepared to refine the Soul Formation Pill.
The refinement process of this Soul Formation Pill was veryplicated. It was much more difficult than refining pills like the Spirit Gathering Pill.
The key was that he had only gathered one set of medicinal herbs, so he could not make any mistakes, or all his previous efforts would be in vain.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath. After stabilizing his mind, he took out all the eight herbs he had gathered.
These eight herbs were the Seven Star Grass, Red Spirit Root, Dragon Scale Fruit, Earth Fire Lotus Seed, Purple Gold Vine, Ice Spirit Flower, Snow Jade Spirit Ginseng, and Blood Crystal Grass.
After taking out the herbs¡
Yang Luo waved his right hand again and took the spring water from the mountain and injected it into the cauldron.
During this process, Yang Luo kept circting the true fire in his body to maintain the mes.
After the water in the King Medicine Cauldron boiled, Yang Luo threw the Seven Star Grass into the cauldron.
Seconds ticked by.
After the Seven Star Grass was refined, Yang Luo removed the medicinal dregs inside and threw the Red Spiritual Root in.
Time continued to pass.
After refining the spirit root, Yang Luo threw the third herb, the Dragon Scale Fruit, into the King Medicine Cauldron.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo would throw in a medicinal herb every once in a while. After the medicinal herb was refined, the medicinal dregs inside would be removed. Moreover, he was constantly paying attention to the situation in the King Medicine Cauldron and did not dare to be distracted or careless¡
Chapter 652: Pill Cloud Appears, Divine Pill Success!
Chapter 652: Pill Cloud Appears, Divine Pill Sess!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around nine in the morning.
Xu Ying and the rest had already woken up.
Although they had only rested for a few hours, because they were Martial Warriors, their vitality had already recovered.
After Xu Ying and the others finished their breakfast, they came to the entrance of the manor and quietly waited for Yang Luo to refine pills.
¡°What medicinal pill is Brother Yang refining? Why hasn¡¯t he seeded yet?¡± Li Wushuang asked in confusion.
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang should be refining the Soul Formation Pill.¡±
¡°What¡¯s a Soul Formation Pill? Why have I never heard of it?¡±
Wang Mufeng asked in confusion.
Li Wushuang also scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it either.¡± Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what kind of pill this is either.
However, Brother Yang said that this Soul Formation Pill could help him break through his cultivation and increase his strength.
¡°It¡¯s also because of this that Brother Yang spent a long time searching for the materials to refine the Soul Formation Pill.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Wu Zhennan and the others nodded in realization.
The corners of Li Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s current strength is already so heaven-defying. If he increases again, how strong will he be?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±
Qi Yutang shook his head and said, ¡°In short, I still don¡¯t know how strong Mr.
Yang is.¡±
Chen Ying also shook her head and said, ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t know how strong Mr. Yang is either.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Not to mention you guys, even me, Brother Xu, and Sister Prajna don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Li Wushuang was shocked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been following Brother Yang? Don¡¯t you know Brother Yang¡¯s true strength?!¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang is a freak. Every time his cultivation level increases, his strength will increase greatly.
Therefore, we haven¡¯t been able to figure out his strength.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded as well.
After all, they really did not know how strong Yang Luo was.
After all, until now, only Xiang Kunlun could really put pressure on Yang Luo.
Most importantly, the two of them stopped halfway through the battle.
Therefore, they still could not figure out Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
Li Wushuang sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang is really akin to an immortal! ¡°With such a young genius rising, the future martial arts world will be lively!¡± Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Actually, Mr. Yang has never revealed his true strength. It can be considered a means of self-protection.
In this case, the enemy would never be able to figure out Mr. Yang¡¯s true strength.
Take the real as fake, and the fake as real. This is the style of a true expert.¡±
Wu Zhennan nodded and said, ¡°What Daoist Master Qi said makes sense.¡± Everyone continued to wait.
Until it was past eleven in the morning.
Boom!
A loud explosion suddenly came from the top of the mountain 500 meters away!
This explosion shocked Xu Ying and the others!
Bujie eximed, ¡°F*ck! What happened? Could it be that the furnace exploded?!¡±
¡°Everyone, look! What¡¯s that?!¡±
Prajna pointed into the distance.
On the mountaintop 500 meters away¡.
Golden pill clouds rose from the King Medicine Cauldron that was floating in the air. It was extremely mysterious!
A golden beam of light shot into the sky, dazzling and resplendent!
Qi Yutang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said excitedly, ¡°The Pill Cloud has appeared and the divine pill has been formed!
It¡¯s a sess. Mr. Yang must have seeded in refining it!¡±
Xu Ying and the others were also excited and happy for Yang Luo.
When their flight was ready to be boarded¡
Yang Luo returned.
¡°Congrattions, Mr. Yang, for refining a divine pill!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, congrattions!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others cupped their hands in congrattions.
Yang Luo was also very happy.
After several hours of refinement, he finally seeded in refining the Soul Formation Pill.
The only pity was that he had only refined one.
After all, some of these medicinal herbs¡¯ medicinal effects and spiritual qi had been greatly reduced. It was already not easy to refine one.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a divine pill, but it can be considered a top-grade pill.¡±
Bujie stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yang, quickly let me take a look!¡±
Yang Luo took out a golden pill and handed it over.
Bujie took the elixir and observed it carefully.
The others also surrounded him.
The pill was round and full of spiritual qi. Pill patterns had been inscribed upon it, emitting a dazzling golden light.
Qi Yutang said, ¡°The quality of this pill is superb. It can be said to be of the highest quality!¡±
Although everyone did not know what use this medicinal pill had, they could sense that it was extraordinary.
Then, Bujie returned the Soul Formation Pill to Yang Luo.
After Yang Luo put away the Soul Formation Pill, he took out small porcin bottles and handed them to Qi Yutang and the others.
¡°These Spirit Gathering Pills, Essence Enhancing Pills, Qi Replenishment Pills, Blood Revival Pills, and other pills were refined by me just now. Take them all.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang, you¡¯re too good to us. You gave us so many pills at once?¡±
Qi Yutang was stunned.
Li Wushuang also waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Yang, these medicinal pills are so precious. You should keep them yourself.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Brothers, although these pills are precious, they¡¯re nothingpared to our friendship!
If you don¡¯t ept it, you¡¯ll be looking down on me, Yang Luo!¡±
Qi Yutangughed and said, ¡°Since Mr. Yang has said so, let¡¯s ept it. We don¡¯t want to let Mr. Yang¡¯s good intentions down!¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll ept it!¡±
Li Wushuang also smiled and responded.
¡°Thank you for the pill, Mr. Yang!¡±
Chen Ying and the others were also extremely touched as they cupped their hands.
After everyone put away the pills¡
Yang Luo and the others left the manor and went to the city for lunch.
After lunch.
Yang Luo and the others took a car to Ning City Airport.
At the airport lobby.
Wu Zhennan asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, Priest Qi, are you leaving so soon? Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a few more days?¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Alliance Master Wu, everyone still has their own things to do!
Moreover, we urgently need to increase our cultivation and strength so that we can help Mr. Yang in the future!
¡°Therefore, we can only bid farewell for the time being!¡±
Li Wushuang chuckled and said, ¡°All good things muste to an end. Let¡¯s meet again in the future!¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands at everyone, ¡°Old Qi, Brother Li, Brother Wang, everyone, let¡¯s meet again next time!
Take care!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, take care!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, take care!¡±
Li Wushuang and the others also cupped their hands.
Then, everyone left one after another.
After everyone left, the ne to Jiang City arrived.
¡°Alliance Master Wu, farewell!¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands at Wu Zhennan.
¡°Mr. Yang, take care!¡±
Wu Zhennan also cupped his hands.
After that, Yang Luo boarded the ne with Xu Ying and the other two.
Not long after.
The ne took off and soared into the sky.
Yang Luo looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window and fell into deep thought.
Now, the Soul Formation Pill had been sessfully refined.
Next, he had to find an excellent cultivation ce to break through to the Soul Formation Realm.
But where should he find an excellent cultivation ce?
He had already been to the Land of Extremely Cold. Should he try the Land of
Extremely Hot and the Land Where Thunder Gathered next?
But where would these ces be?
He pondered along the way.
Unknowingly, the ne arrived at Jiang City.
When they arrived at Jiang City, it was already past three in the afternoon.
Just as Yang Luo and the others walked out of the airport, a call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo took out his phone and saw that it was Qin Yimo.
Could it be that the matter with the welfare institute had yet to be resolved?
He frowned, then answered the call.
¡°Momo, what¡¯s wrong? Is the matter with the welfare institute still unresolved?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Qin Yimo said, ¡°Brother Yang, the matter with the welfare institute has been resolved. Thepensation for Longxing Construction has also been paid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good¡ By the way, Momo, why are you looking for me?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, a rich businessman from Xiangjiang hase to our charity foundation. He wants us to help him find someone.¡±
¡°A rich businessman from Xiangjiang? Looking for someone? What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure either. Come over quickly.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯lle over now.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Yang Luo brought Xu Ying and the other two to hail a taxi and went straight to the Stars Charity Funds.
Chapter 653: Su Wanqiu’s Background!
Chapter 653: Su Wanqiu¡¯s Background!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Half an hourter, the car arrived at the entrance of the Star Charity Foundation building.
After getting out of the car, Yang Luo and the others walked into the building.
¡°Good afternoon, President Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, Sister Qin is angry that you haven¡¯te for so long!¡±
Along the way, the employees greeted Yang Luo warmly.
Yang Luo also smiled and responded to everyone.
After arriving at the president¡¯s office, Yang Luo knocked on the door.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
Qin Yimo¡¯s voice came from inside.
He pushed open the door and saw Qin Yimo chatting with a middle-aged man. ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re here!¡±
Qin Yimo quickly stood up to wee him.
The middle-aged man also walked over.
Qin Yimo introduced, ¡°Mr. Ning, this is the president of our Stars Charity
Funds, Yang Luo.¡±
Then, Qin Yimo introduced him to Yang Luo. ¡°Brother Yang, this is a rich businessman from Xiangjiang. He¡¯s also the current head of the Ning family, Ning Hansheng.¡±
Ning Hansheng was stunned at first, then he smiled and extended his hand, ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re already in control of such arge charitable foundation. You¡¯re really amazing!¡±
¡°Hello, Mr. Ning!¡±
Yang Luo also extended his hand.
When they shook hands, Yang Luo deliberately sized up Ning Hansheng.
Ning Hansheng was wearing a well-tailored light gray tailored suit. His temples were graying, and his facial features were well-defined. However, his face looked a little weathered.
However, it was not difficult to see that Ning Hansheng should have been a handsome man when he was young.
Moreover, what puzzled Yang Luo was that Ning Hansheng¡¯s eyebrows seemed to be very simr to someone he knew.
However, he could not remember who it was for the time being.
After everyone sat down.
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Ning, who are you looking for?¡±
Ning Hansheng said, ¡°I want to find my daughter.¡±
¡°Looking for your daughter?¡±
Yang Luo got even more puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Ning Hansheng sighed and said, ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s like this. Thirty-two years ago, our Ning family encountered a cmity and was suppressed by the big families in Xiangjiang City. We were in a crisis.
Therefore, I brought my wife and daughter to Jiang City to escape. In order not to implicate my daughter in the family conflict, I sent her to the Tiny Herb Welfare Institute for foster care.
After that, I returned to Xiangjiang and spent many years making aeback.
I defeated those big families and made our Ning family the number one family in Xiangjiang.
All these years, I¡¯ve missed my daughter so much. I always wanted to look for her.
However, when I came to Jiang City, I realized that the changes in Jiang City were too great. It felt unfamiliar.
The former Tiny Herb Welfare Institute was no longer around. I didn¡¯t know where Tiny Herb Welfare Institute had moved to or if it had changed its name. ¡°I heard that your Star Charity Fund is connected to the various welfare institutes in Jiang City, so I wanted to ask you for help.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and asked, ¡°Mr. Ning, are you sure your daughter was sent to Tiny Herb Welfare Institute in Jiang City for foster care?¡± ¡°Yes, of course!¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded repeatedly.
Yang Luo turned to look at Qin Yimo and said, ¡°Momo, check if there¡¯s a welfare home called Tiny Herb in Jiang City.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and went behind her desk. She turned on herputer and started to check.
Not long after.
Qin Yimo shouted in surprise, ¡°Brother Yang, 32 years ago, there was indeed a welfare home called Tiny Herb in Jiang City!
¡°However, because this welfare institute wanted to expand, it moved into the city center and changed its name to ¡®Green Vine
1!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Ning Hansheng stood up excitedly, ¡°Have you really found it?!¡±
Qin Yimo said, ¡°Mr. Ning, this Green Vine Welfare Institute should be the Tiny
Herb Welfare Institute you¡¯re looking for!¡±
¡°That¡¯s great. We¡¯ve finally found it!¡±
Ning Hansheng was so happy that his eyes turned red.
¡°Mr. Ning, don¡¯t get agitated first. It won¡¯t be toote to be excited after you really find your daughter.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said to Qin Yimo, ¡°Momo, go and invite the director of the Green Vine Welfare Institute over.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡±
Qin Yimo nodded and left the office.
After Qin Yimo left, Yang Luo and Ning Hansheng chatted.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna sat at the side and whispered.
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Xu, Sister Prajna, don¡¯t you think this Mr. Ning looks very simr to someone we know?¡±
Prajna held her chin and frowned, ¡°He does resemble someone we know, but who exactly does he resemble¡¡±
Xu Ying was also sizing up Ning Hansheng. She also felt that he looked very simr to someone they knew.
However, they could not remember who he looked like.
After waiting for about half an hour.
Qin Yimo walked into the office with an old woman in in clothes and reading sses.
As soon as they entered the office, Qin Yimo introduced, ¡°This is the director of
Green Vine Welfare Institute, Dean Lu Xin.¡±
When he saw Lu Xin, Ning Hansheng rushed over and said eagerly, ¡°President Lu, do you still remember me?¡±
Lu Xin looked at Ning Hansheng in confusion and asked, ¡°Sir, who are you?¡±
Ning Hansheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Lu, I¡¯m Ning Hansheng.
Thirty-two years ago, I ced my daughter in your welfare home!¡±
Lu Xin thought for a while and said in surprise, ¡°I remember now. So it¡¯s Mr. Ning!
It¡¯s been many years since west met. You¡¯ve really changed a lot!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve finally remembered me!¡±
Ning Hansheng was extremely excited, ¡°Director Lu, how¡¯s my daughter now?¡±
Lu Xin smiled kindly and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter is doing very well now.¡±
¡°Where is she now?¡±
Ning Hansheng hurriedly asked.
However, Lu Xin turned to look at Yang Luo and Qin Yimo and said, ¡°Mr.
Yang, Miss Qin, actually, you know Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter.¡±
¡°Ah?! We all know each other?!¡±
¡°Who is Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter?!¡±
Yang Luo and Qin Yimo were both a little stunned.
Lu Xin smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter is Miss Su Wanqiu from the Su family in Jiang City¡¡±
Right after she finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo, Qin Yimo, and the others looked at Lu Xin in a daze as if they had been struck by lightning!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also stunned!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I was wondering why this Mr. Ning looked so simr to someone we know. Now that I look at it, Sister Wanqiu and Mr. Ning¡¯s eyebrows are indeed very simr!
Could it be that Mr. Ning was Sister Wanqiu¡¯s father?!
Eh, that¡¯s not right. Then why is she with Old Master Su?!¡±
Yang Luo gulped and asked, ¡°Director Lu, are you sure that Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter is Sister Wanqiu?¡±
Qin Yimo also looked at Lu Xin in disbelief.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. This news was too shocking!
¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. Although I¡¯m old, my memory is still alright.¡±
Lu Xin adjusted her reading sses and said, ¡°Not long after Mr. Ning sent his daughter to our orphanage, Old Master Su came to our orphanage to do charity and happened to see Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter.
Old Master Su felt that Mr. Ning¡¯s daughter was really likable and saw it as fate, so he adopted her.
All these years, Old Master Su has often sponsored our orphanage. It was only with Old Master Su¡¯s sponsorship that our orphanage can expand¡¡±
It was only after hearing Sun Boren¡¯s story that Yang Luo and the others understood what was going on.
It turned out that Su Wanqiu was not Old Master Su¡¯s biological daughter but an adopted daughter.
And Su Wanqiu¡¯s biological father was Ning Hansheng!
Chapter 654: The World Is Unpredictable!
Chapter 654: The World Is Unpredictable!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In an instant¡
The entire office fell silent.
Because there was too much information, Yang Luo, Qin Yimo, and the others could not recover for a long time.
Ning Hansheng said excitedly, ¡°So everyone knows my daughter!
Great, this is really great!
Can I see my daughter now?¡±
Yang Luo calmed down and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, calm down. This matter is too serious. We have to confirm it.
I¡¯ll call Old Master Su and Sister Wanqiu now and ask them toe over.¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, President Yang!¡±
Yang Luo did not hesitate. He took out his phone and called Old Master Su and Su Wanqiu.
After hanging up the phone¡
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Ning, please wait for a moment. Old Master Su and Sister Wanqiu are already on their way.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded heavily.
After that, everyone sat on the sofa and waited.
Ning Hansheng, in particr, was excited, expectant, nervous, and uneasy.
About an hourter.
Su Guoxiong, Su Wenfeng, Su Wenbin, Su Wanqiu, and even Su Qingmei had rushed over.
As soon as they entered¡
Su Guoxiong asked Yang Luo, ¡°Little Luo, you said that Wanqiu¡¯s biological father is here. What¡¯s going on?¡±
Yang Luo introduced, ¡°This is Sister Wanqiu¡¯s biological father, Mr. Ning Hansheng, the head of the Ning family in Xiangjiang.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo introduced Su Guoxiong and the others.
Ning Hansheng extended his hand to Su Guoxiong, ¡°Hello, Old Master Su. I¡¯m Ning Hansheng.¡±
Su Guoxiong shook hands with Ning Hansheng and turned to look at Lu Xin, ¡°Director Lu, is this true?¡±
Lu Xin nodded and said, ¡°Old Master Su, Mr. Ning is indeed Miss Su¡¯s biological father.¡±
Hearing this¡
Su Wenfeng and Su Wenbin did not say much. They knew that Su Wanqiu was indeed a daughter adopted by their father.
However, Su Wanqiu and Su Qingmei were stunned. Their faces were filled with disbelief.
Su Wanqiu looked at Su Guoxiong in a daze, ¡°Father, am I really your adopted daughter?¡±
¡°Grandpa, this isn¡¯t real, right?!¡±
Su Qingmei also looked at Su Guoxiong in disbelief.
Although they found out about this on the way here, they still found it unbelievable.
Su Guoxiong only sighed and nodded.
¡°This¡!¡±
Su Wanqiu trembled and looked at Ning Hansheng in a daze.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Grandpa, what exactly is going on? Why don¡¯t I know anything?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk slowly.¡±
After everyone sat down.
Yang Luo said to Ning Hansheng, ¡°Mr. Ning, why not you exin first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and told Su Guoxiong and the others what he had just said to Yang Luo and Qin Yimo.
After hearing Ning Hansheng¡¯s words, Su Guoxiong and the others fell silent.
After a moment of silence¡
Su Guoxiong looked at Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, although Dean Lu has helped you prove your identity, I still hope that you can prove that you¡¯re Wanqiu¡¯s biological father.¡±
¡°It¡¯s only right.¡±
Ning Hansheng responded and took out half a jade pendant from his pocket, ¡°This jade pendant was originally intact. I kept half of it.
As for the other half, I¡¯ve asked Dean Lu to leave it for Wanqiu. Moreover, the other half of the jade pendant was engraved with the words Wanqiu¡¯.
This is also the name I gave her because it waste autumn when she was born.¡±
Su Wanqiu took off the half of the jade pendant she was wearing. It was just enough to piece together with the half of the jade pendant in Ning Hansheng¡¯s hand.
Moreover, the words ¡°Wanqiu¡± were indeed carved on the jade pendant.
Ning Hansheng continued, ¡°Also, there¡¯s a red birthmark at the back of Wanqiu¡¯s waist¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Su Wanqiu¡¯s body trembled even more.
She looked up at Ning Hansheng, pursed her lips, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Are you¡ really¡ my biological father?¡±
Ning Hansheng¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and joy. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Wanqiu, I¡¯m your biological father!¡±
Su Wanqiu shook her head vigorously, ¡°Since you¡¯re my biological father, why are you only looking for me now?¡±
Ning Hansheng sighed deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been running around for the Ning family all these years, so I¡¯mte.
Wanqiu, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a good father.
I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me, but you can¡¯t deny me.¡±
¡°How do you expect me to recognize you?¡±
Tears fell from the corners of Su Wanqiu¡¯s eyes. She choked and said, ¡°Only the Su family members are my family¡¡±
Su Guoxiong also sighed and said, ¡°Wanqiu, although you¡¯re not my biological daughter, I¡¯ve long treated you as my biological daughter.
However, since your biological father is here now, you still have to acknowledge him.¡±
¡°Father!¡±
Su Wanqiu threw herself into Su Guoxiong¡¯s arms and cried bitterly.
Su Guoxiong¡¯s eyes were also moist.
He patted Su Wanqiu¡¯s back gently and said gently, ¡°Good child, don¡¯t cry. You should be happy to have found your biological father.¡±
Su Wenfeng¡¯s eyes turned red as he said, ¡°Father is right. Third Sister, this is a happy thing. Don¡¯t be sad.¡±
Su Wenbin wiped his tears and said, ¡°Third Sister, even if you find your biological father, we will always be your family.¡±
Su Qingmei was also at the side, wiping her tears non-stop, not knowing if she should be happy or sad.
Yang Luo, Qin Yimo, and the others also looked helpless.
They could only sigh that the world was unpredictable.
Su Wanqiu was a mature woman after all. After venting her emotions, she finally calmed down.
She let out a long breath and asked Ning Hansheng, ¡°What about my mother? Why didn¡¯t shee?¡±
Ning Hansheng said with a worried expression, ¡°Wanqiu, your mother is not in good health, so she can¡¯te.
But it doesn¡¯t matter. Come back to Xiangjiang with me tomorrow. I¡¯ll take you to see your mother.¡±
¡°Tomorrow?!¡±
Su Wanqiu was dumbfounded.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re a member of our Ning family after all. Now, it¡¯s time for you to acknowledge your ancestors. At least go back and take a look.¡±
Su Guoxiong said, ¡°Wanqiu, what Mr. Ning said makes sense. You have to go back.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded. In the end, she epted this fact.
Su Guoxiong looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go eat.
¡°It¡¯s not easy for Mr. Ning toe to Jiang City, so we naturally have to be the host.¡±
After that, Yang Luo and the rest left the Stars Charity Funds and booked a top-notch private room at a high end restaurant in Jiang City.
Although it was a happy thing that Su Wanqiu had found her biological father¡
However, Su Guoxiong and the others did not feel good eating, and their smiles were very forced.
However, Ning Hansheng was still very happy and kept toasting Su Guoxiong and the others.
After dinner, everyone agreed to send Su Wanqiu and Ning Hansheng off tomorrow and dispersed.
As they walked out of the restaurant.
Su Wanqiu looked at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Yang Luo, can you apany me for a walk?¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo also knew that the woman must be feeling veryplicated now, so he agreed.
After that, Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna left.
Yang Luo drove Su Wanqiu out of the restaurant in a Bentley Mulsanne..
Chapter 655: Can You Kill Me?
Chapter 655: Can You Kill Me?
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Along the way, Su Wanqiu just stared out the window in a daze and did not say a word.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t know what to say either. He could only remain silent and focus on driving.
After driving for a while.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, where do you want to go?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Come with me to the Longjiang river.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and changed direction, driving towards Longjiang.
After driving for more than half an hour, the car arrived near Longjiang.
After parking the car by the roadside¡
Yang Luo and Su Wanqiu got out of the car together and took a walk along Longjiang.
The woman was wearing a ck cheongsam today. Her beautiful figure was perfectly outlined, like a ripe peach.
The evening breeze messed up the woman¡¯s hair. Under the light, the woman¡¯s beautiful face glowed. She was unbelievably beautiful.
The most mature and charming woman Yang Luo knew was Eldest Senior Sister.
However, he now felt that in terms of mature charm, Su Wanqiu was on par with Eldest Senior Sister.
After walking for a while¡
Yang Luo was the first to break this silence. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I really didn¡¯t expect Old Master Su to not be your biological father. Initially, I was still conflicted about whether I should call you Auntie or Sister Wanqiu like Qingmei.
But now that I see it, I don¡¯t have to be conflicted about it anymore.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no need to be conflicted¡¡±
Su Wanqiu sighed softly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be the adopted daughter of the Su family. My biological father is someone else.
What I thought would only happen in movies and novels had actually happened to me.
Although I was a little shocked and ufortable, I can still ept it.
Moreover, even if I¡¯m the adopted daughter of the Su family, in my heart, the
Su family will always be my family.
After all, the gratitude of giving birth could notpare to the gratitude of raising.
Everything about the Ning family in Xiangjiang City is unfamiliar to me. It was unknown if I can integrate into their family in the future.
¡°However, since Ning Hansheng is my biological father, I have to visit the Ning family eventually. At the very least, I have to visit my biological mother.¡± Yang Luo smiled and nodded, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, it¡¯s great that you think that way. I was really worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to see things with an open mind.¡± Su Wanqiu chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a youngdy in my teens or twenties anymore. Why would I behave so wilfully?
Besides, I feel much more rxed now¡¡±
¡°More rxed?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Su Wanqiu stared into Yang Luo¡¯s eyes and said gently, ¡°Little Luo, actually, a long time ago, I had a good impression of you and liked you very much.
At that time, I thought that I only liked you because I liked Qingmei.
However, as time passed, I realized that my feelings for you and my feelings for Qingmei werepletely different.
1 like you as a man and a woman¡¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned. He looked at the woman in a daze, ¡°Sister Wanqiu¡ You¡¡±
Although he had long sensed that Su Wanqiu had feelings for him, he had always thought that he was overthinking.
However, he did not expect it to be true.
What surprised him even more was that the woman actually said it openly.
¡°Let me finish.¡±
Su Wanqiu interrupted Yang Luo and continued, ¡°After I confirmed my feelings for you, I fell into endless conflict and pain.
After all, I¡¯m Qingmei¡¯s aunt. No matter how much I like you, there won¡¯t be any oue between us.
Therefore, I had been suppressing my feelings and trying not to think too much about it.
But I realized that 1 couldn¡¯t suppress it at all. As long as I was free, your appearance would always appear in my mind.
I¡¯ve been going crazy recently. I had nned to go out alone to rx. In the future, I¡¯ll find a city without you to live in. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to forget you¡¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Yang Luo sighed in his heart.
He did not expect a woman to have such deep feelings for him.
Besides, it was just as the woman had said.
If the woman was Qingmei¡¯s aunt, his rtionship with her would note to any ending.
At this point, the corners of Su Wanqiu¡¯s lips curled up. She opened her arms and faced the evening breeze, ¡°However, it¡¯s fine now.
Since I¡¯m not rted to the Su family by blood and can only be considered Qingmei¡¯s aunt in name, I don¡¯t have to suppress my feelings anymore.
Therefore, I feel unprecedentedly rxed¡¡±
As she spoke, Su Wanqiu turned to look at Yang Luo. With a smile in her eyes, she asked, ¡°So, may I ask how you, this little baddie who barged into my heart, feel about me?¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and let out a long breath, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, you¡¯re really a very charming woman.
Whether it is your appearance, figure, temperament, or personality, they are all top notch.
I¡¯m afraid any man would like you.
Actually, I like you very much too, but I¡¯m still not sure what kind of love I have for you.¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled charmingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can wait.
Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to Xiangjiang tomorrow. During this period of time, we can think about our rtionship.
When Ie back from Xiangjiang, you have to give me an answer whether you agree or reject me, okay?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily.
However, before Yang Luo could react,
Su Wanqiu tiptoed slightly and kissed Yang Luo on the cheek.
¡°Sister Wanqiu¡¡±
Yang Luo was instantly dumbfounded. His face began to turn red, and his heart could not help but beat faster.
Su Wanqiu chuckled and said, ¡°Just treat it as a parting kiss.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded helplessly.
Why were these top-notch older sisters so proactive?
Eldest Senior Sister was like this, and so was Sister Wanqiu.
It was either a forced kiss or a forceful push.
Su Wanqiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said what 1 needed to say. I¡¯m much happier now.
Little Luo, send me home.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
However, just as the two of them were about to turn around!
Suddenly, a snide voice sounded.
¡°Kid, you¡¯re still whispering sweet nothings even at the brink of death. You¡¯re really ambitious!¡±
Upon hearing this voice¡
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly turned around.
A group of people walked over from not far away.
At the front was an old man in a gray kimono, a young woman in a purple kimono, and a Caucasian man more than two meters tall.
Behind the three of them was arge group of men and women in martial arts suits and ck martial arts clothes.
¡°Who are you?¡±
Yang Luo asked in a low voice as he sized up the three people in the lead.
He could sense that these three people had strong auras and were definitely not ordinary people.
The gray-robed old man said coldly, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m an elder of Country Sakura¡¯s Divine Martial Sect, Yamashita Yasunari!
Not long ago, the Sect Master of our Divine Martial Sect was killed by you.
Today, I will definitely avenge our Sect Master!¡±
The woman in the purple kimono said fiercely, ¡°Kid, I¡¯m the Onmyoji of Country Sakura¡¯s Nine Chrysanthemums faction, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Sakura!
A few months ago, you foiled our Nine Chrysanthemum Sect¡¯s grand n and crippled my sister, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Seiko. You even let her be captured by the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
It¡¯s time to settle this score!¡±
¡°Kid, I¡¯m Gerrard, the captain of the fifth team of Country Stars & Stripes¡¯ ck Eagle Team!
Last month, you killed Turks, the captain of the eighth team of my ckhawk team. You also killed a warrior of my ckhawk team!
Today, I will definitely kill you and avenge the warriors of my ck Eagle Team!¡±
I he Caucasian man also eximed.
Hearing their words, Yang Luo finally reacted.
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Divine Martial Sect, Nine Chrysanthemum Sect,
ck Eagle Team¡ So it¡¯s you guys.
I didn¡¯t settle scores with you, but you still dare toe looking for me.
Do you really think you trash can kill me?¡±
Chapter 656: Unparalleled Mad Dragon!
Chapter 656: Unparalleled Mad Dragon!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Yamashita Yasunari, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Sakura, and Gerrard got furious!
Gerrard said in a loud voice, ¡°Kid, I know you have some strength!
But there are so many of us now, and you¡¯re alone. It¡¯s impossible for you to be our match!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari said viciously, ¡°Kid, you will pay the price for your arrogance!¡±
Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Sakura also said ruthlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and refine you into my corpse puppet so that you can never reincarnate!¡±
Yang Luo looked at the three of them indifferently and said loudly, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. All of you cane at me together. I still have to send Sister Wanqiu home!¡±
¡°Kill this kid!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari immediately waved his hand and gave the order.
The group of Divine Martial Sect disciples behind him moved directly. With their tachis in hand, they charged at Yang Luo!
¡°Kill him!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Gerrard and Sakura also issued orders.
¡°Kill!¡±
The warriors behind them and the disciples of the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect roared and charged at Yang Luo!
Especially the warriors of the ck Eagle Team. When they charged over, they all drank a bottle of second-generation strengthening potion!
Their eyes turned red and their muscles swelled. The aura that erupted from their bodies also became extremely terrifying!
Seeing arge group of people charging over, Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Sister
Wanqiu, retreat!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded and quickly retreated.
The moment Su Wanqiu retreated!
Yang Luo took a step forward and roared!
¡°Die!¡±
Tang!
With a stomp, the ground shook and huge waves surged in the Longjiang River. It was iparably spectacr!
The moment he took a step forward!
Waves of golden True Qi spread out from his body and surged forward!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Those fellows who charged over were sent flying before they could approach! When they fell to the ground, many people spat out blood and died on the spot! Then, without any hesitation, Yang Luo raised his right hand and pped forward!
A huge golden palm shattered the sky and pped towards the others who were charging over with terrifying lethality, destructive power, and destructive power!
In the blink of an eye!
Peng, peng, peng!
All the fellows who were struck by the golden palm immediately exploded, turning into pools of flesh that sshed out!
When Su Wanqiu, who was standing far away, saw this scene, she was so frightened that her delicate body trembled and her face turned pale!
Although she had long known that Yang Luo was very strong, she did not expect Yang Luo¡¯s strength to be so unbelievable!
This waspletelyparable to the methods of a god!
And these fellows who wanted to kill Yang Luo were like ants and grass, easily killed by Yang Luo!
¡°This kid is actually so strong?!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari was shocked.
One had to know that they had brought elites.
However, he did not expect these elites to be so weak in the hands of this kid in front of him.
Sakura¡¯s face was gloomy as she said loudly, ¡°Mr. Yamashita, Mr. Gerrard, this kid is not simple. If we want to kill him, we have to join forces!¡±
Gerrard nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s join forces!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari roared and charged forward first!
Kikusong Sakurako and Gerrard also followed closely and attacked Yang Luo! On the way to kill Yang Luo!
Yamashita Yasunari and Sakura continuously mobilized the True Qi in their bodies, and their auras increased continuously!
Gerrard drank a bottle of second-generation strengthening potion and activated his mechanicalbat state!
After sensing that Yang Luo¡¯s strength was extraordinary, the trio had directly went all out!
In just an instant, the three of them approached Yang Luo!
Yamashita Yasunari soared into the sky and pped Yang Luo!
¡°Divine Martial Heaven Flipping Palm!¡±
A huge ck-blue palm condensed and pressed down on Yang Luo with the power to overturn the world!
¡°Blood Sea Fragrance!¡±
Sakura waved her hands!
Arge number of blood-colored chrysanthemum petals whistled out and seemed to transform into a blood-colored sea of flowers that surged towards Yang Luo!
Gerrard raised his mechanical right arm, clenched his metal fist, and punched Yang Luo fiercely!
Under the double enhancement of the strengthening potion and mechanical energy, his strength increased by countless times!
As he punched out, the sound of thunder exploded in the air. It was iparably terrifying!
Facing the three people¡¯s fierce attacks!
Yang Luo did not panic. He clenched his right fist and punched forward!
The strength of these three people might be considered very powerful to ordinary people!
However, in his eyes, it was nothing!
After all, the strongest among the three of them was only Yamashita Yasunari, whose cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm!
With a loud bang!
A huge golden fist coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and crushed out, as if it wanted to destroy everything and sweep through everything!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s heavy punch collided fiercely with the attacks of the three of them, erupting with an earth-shattering explosion!
The attacks of Yamashita Yasunari and the other two were like paper in front of Yang Luo¡¯s punch, immediately shattering!
After shattering the three people¡¯s attacks!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch continued to press forward andnded heavily on the three of them!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The three of them let out a miserable cry and were sent flying.
As they were sent flying, the three of them spat out blood and were severely injured by a punch.
Especially Gerrard¡¯s steel chest, it was cracked by this one punch!
After sending the three of them flying!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. His figure moved and he chased after them!
Seeing Yang Luo chasing after them¡
The remaining disciples and warriors brought by the three of them rushed towards Yang Luo!
¡°Those who block the way, die!¡±
Yang Luo roared and the phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body.
Like a peerless wild dragon, he charged forward!
Peng, peng, peng!
Some of the fellows who were hit by Yang Luo¡¯s body flew in all directions.
Their bodies were disfigured as they died directly!
Some of them even exploded on the spot!
In less than a few minutes¡.
The disciples and warriors brought by the three of them were all dead!
¡°How is this possible¡ Why is this kid so strong?!¡±
Sakura¡¯s entire body could not help but tremble, and her eyes were filled with fear.
Yamashita Yasunari and Gerrard¡¯s eyes were also filled with fear.
At this moment, they realized that they had far underestimated Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Use your strongest strength to kill this kid!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari gritted his teeth and roared. He turned his hands into palms and kept attacking Yang Luo who was charging over!
Giant ck-blue palms bombarded towards Yang Luo!
Meanwhile, Sakura formed a seal with both hands and waved her hand! ¡°Corpse Control!¡±
In an instant!
Many disciples and warriors who had already died were controlled like zombies as they charged towards Yang Luo!
Gerrard raised his arms. One of his arms turned into a machine gun and kept firing bullets at Yang Luo!
His other arm turned into a cannon barrel and shot miniature cannonballs at Yang Luo!
Chapter 657: This Is Just the Beginning!
Chapter 657: This Is Just the Beginning!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, facing the ferocious attacks of the three of them, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He did not have any intention of stopping and continued to charge forward!
With every step he took, the ground shook violently, the ground shattered, and huge waves surged in the river!
At this moment, Yang Luo waspletely using his body to resist the attacks of the three of them!
He had long cultivated the Eight-Nine Mysteries and his body was already as tough as steel!
No matter how terrifying Yamashita Yasunari and the other two¡¯s attacks were, they could not even impact his body!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of deafening collisions and explosions sounded incessantly!
Yamashita Yasunari¡¯s huge palms shattered their attacks one after another!
The corpse puppets controlled by Sakura exploded into pools of blood!
The bullets and shells fired by Gerrard were also forcefully withstood by Yang Luo¡¯s body and exploded without any damage!
True Qi surged, mes soared into the sky, and smoke surged. It was shocking!
Seeing their killing moves being destroyed!
Yamashita Yasunari, Sakura, and Gerrard were so frightened that they were trembling. They broke out in cold sweat and their faces turned pale!
¡°This kid isn¡¯t human at all. He¡¯s a demon!¡±
Gerrard hissed.
Yamashita Yasunari and Sakura were also terrified to the extreme. They had the thought of escaping.
¡°Don¡¯t let him get close. Stop him!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari roared. Then, he suddenly stomped down and let out a roar!
¡°Divine Martial Seven Killing Formation!¡±
In an instant!
A huge array formation condensed and surrounded Yang Luo!
The seven warriors were five to six meters tall and emitted a ck-blue light. They were dressed in armor and held weapons in their hands. They condensed into form and charged at Yang Luo in the array!
Sakura raised her right hand and bit her finger, dripping blood on the ground. Then, she chanted a few sentences before letting out a roar!
¡°Evil Soul Gathering Formation!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
A blood-colored array condensed and trapped Yang Luo inside!
Thousands of blood-colored ghosts condensed and pounced at Yang Luo from all directions!
It was also when Yamashita Yasunari and Sakura each set up killing arrays to trap Yang Luo¡
¡°Young brat, go to hell!¡±
Gerrard seemed to have gone crazy as he fired a dense rain of shells at Yang Luo!
At this moment, the area where Yang Luo was at seemed to have turned into a death zone. Those who were not strong enough could only be smashed into pieces once they approached!
Su Wanqiu, who was watching the battle from afar, widened her beautiful eyes and opened her red lips slightly. She was extremely shocked!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo who was in the array had on an arrogant expressionas he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Do you think such a trash array formation can trap me?
Aren¡¯t you all too naive!?¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo took a step forward!
Tang!
The ground shook violently and copsed. The water in the river surged up like a mountain flood breaking through a dam. It was terrifying!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Just as Yang Luo took a step forward!
A dragon roar that shook the world resounded!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided in all directions!
Rumble!
The seven huge warriors, hundreds of blood-colored Yin spirits, as well as the dense rain of bullets and cannonballs that shot over, were all destroyed!
As for the dual array formations, they could not withstand the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms and were all destroyed!
¡°This kid is too terrifying. We¡¯re not his match at all. Run!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari shouted and turned to escape!
Sakura and Gerrard did not dare to hesitate and fled with him!
Only now did they understand how stupid it was for the three of them toe and kill this kid!
This kid was not someone ordinary people could deal with!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and stomped on the ground, causing arge area to copse. He soared into the sky like a golden divine dragon and instantly leaped a hundred meters!
¡°Die!¡±
With a roar!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and turned into a huge golden palm. He pressed down fiercely at Gerrard, who wasst!
There was a loud bang!
A huge pit exploded in the ground!
Gerrard directly turned into a pool of flesh and metal, scattering in the huge pit,pletely dead!
After killing Gerrard!
Yang Luonded on the ground and stomped his feet again. He seemed to have transformed into a golden stream of light as he rushed towards Yamashita Yasunari and Sakura, who were crazily fleeing!
No matter how fast the two of them were, they could notpare to Yang Luo¡¯s speed at all. They were instantly caught up to!
¡°Young brat, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Yamashita Yasunari roared and turned around. He struck out with all his might at Yang Luo!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar and punched forward!
DONG!
The fist and palm collided like a thunderp!
The next second!
Peng!
Yamashita Yasunari was directly sted apart by a punch and exploded into a pool of blood mist that floated in the sky!
¡°No¡ Don¡¯t kill me¡ Don¡¯t kill me!!!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo kill Gerrard and Yamashita Yasunari in a row, Sakura was so frightened that she broke down. As she fled, she screamed.
However, Yang Luo did not give her a chance to escape at all. In a sh, he appeared behind her!
Then, Yang Luo reached out with his right hand and grabbed the back of her neck, lifting her up!
¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have be your enemy. I really know my mistake!¡±
Sakura begged for mercy in a hoarse voice, frightened out of her wits.
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°From the moment you came to kill me, you should have been prepared to be killed!
Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning!
Before long, I willpletely destroy the Divine Martial Sect, the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect, and even the entire ck Eagle Team!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo suddenly exerted strength in his right hand!
Crack!
Salura¡¯s neck was broken and she died!
Then, Yang Luo threw Kikusong Sakurako to the ground as if he was throwing trash.
In an instant¡
The event location fell silent.
Su Wanqiu took a few deep breaths and walked over while trembling.
She looked at the scene in front of her and was so frightened that her face turned pale, ¡°Little Luo¡ What exactly is going on?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°These guys have a grudge against me, so they came to kill me.
It¡¯s a pity that they overestimated their strength.¡±
After saying that, Yang Luo raised his right hand and shot out a true fire, burning all the corpses at the event location to ashes.
Then, Yang Luo waved his right hand.
The river water surged over, washing away the ashes and blood on the shore.
In less than a few minutes¡.
Other than the cracked ground, there were no traces of battle in the entire event location.
After doing all of this¡
Yang Luo turned to look at Su Wanqiu and said domineeringly, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, this is my strength!
So, if you go to Xiangjiang, remember to contact me if anyone dares to bully you!
¡°Even if we¡¯re thousands of miles apart, I¡¯ll rush over and stand up for you!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded heavily. She looked at Yang Luo with sparkling eyes and felt a sense of security.
Although this man was much younger than her¡
However, he was iparably powerful and indomitable.
How could such a man not be worthy of her entrusting her life to him?
Chapter 658: Land Where Lightning Gathers!
Chapter 658: Land Where Lightning Gathers!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Jiang City Airport.
Yang Luo and the rest were sending Su Wanqiu off.
Tears streamed down Su Guoxiong¡¯s face as he said reluctantly, ¡°Wanqiu, you have to remember that the Su family will always be your home. You cane back at any time.¡±
Su Wenfeng wiped his tears and said, ¡°Third Sister, take good care of yourself.
If you¡¯re not used to living in Xiangjiang,e back.
Su Wenbin also said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Third Sister, even if we re not rted by blood, you¡¯ll always be my dear sister.
Don¡¯t forget the Su family. Don¡¯t forget us.¡±
Tears streamed down Su Qingmei¡¯s face as she said sadly, ¡°Auntie¡ you have to
e back¡ Qingmei can¡¯t live without you¡¡±
Hearing Su Guoxiong and the rest say goodbye, Su Wanqiu could not stop the tears from flowing down her face.
¡°You will always be the people closest to me and my family!¡±
Su Wanqiu choked as she spoke. Then, she hugged Su Guoxiong and the other three heavily.
After that, Su Wanqiu hugged Qin Yimo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
In the end, she walked in front of Yang Luo, opened her arms, and hugged him tightly.
She leaned close to Yang Luo¡¯s ear and said gently, ¡°Little Luo, protect Qingmei
and the Su family. Also, don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he nodded heavily, trying his best not to let his tears fall.
It was only at the moment of parting that he understood that this woman had already upied such an important position in his heart.
Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could confirm his rtionship with this woman.
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something. He took out a jade bracelet and handed it to Su Wanqiu, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, this jade bracelet is for you.
I¡¯ve added a spell on it that can protect you. You have to carry it with you.¡± Su Wanqiu took the jade bracelet and put it on her wrist. She nodded and said, ¡°Little Luo, thank you. I will definitely cherish the gift you gave me.¡± Ning Hansheng said with red eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Wanqiu is my daughter. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her!¡±
Su Guoxiong nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, please!
After saying goodbye, Su Wanqiu followed Ning Hansheng into the security checkpoint.
When Su Wanqiu¡¯s figurepletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, everyone immediately felt empty.
Su Guoxiong wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be sad. Wanqiu is only going to visit her family. She¡¯ll be back soon.
If you miss her, you can go to Xiangjiang to see her.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Everyone nodded.
Then, Su Guoxiong turned around and walked out of the hall.
At this moment¡
The old man¡¯s back view was a little lonely.
Su Wenfeng and Su Wenbin hurriedly chased after him.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and looked at the dazed Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo, ¡°Qingmei, Momo, don¡¯t be sad. Sister Wanqiu will definitely be back soon.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
The two women only nodded, but they still felt very ufortable.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Yang Luo sighed softly and prepared to leave the airport with Su Qingmei and the others.
However, at this moment, a piece of news was ying on the screen in the airport lobby.
¡°At 10 p.m. tonight, Tai City in Donglu Province will wee a huge thunderstorm. It will also be apanied by a level 7 to 8 gale. Everyone, please take precautions¡¡±
Hearing this news, Yang Luo stopped in his tracks.
He looked at the screen in a daze, his heart beating fast!
Tai City would wee a huge thunderstorm tonight. Would that not be akin to the ce where lightning gathered?
Moreover, the 12 Dragon Pirs of Mount Tai were in Tai City!
If he could borrow the power of lightning, the dragon qi of the twelve dragon pirs, and the Spirit Concentration Pill, he might really be able to step into the Soul Formation Realm in one go!
This was an excellent cultivation ce, an excellent opportunity!
¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was standing still, Su Qingmei asked in confusion. Yang Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°Qingmei, I have something to do in Tai City. Go back to thepany first.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned, ¡°Why are you suddenly going to Tai City?¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°1 suddenly remembered that 1 had something to do.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°You just returned yesterday, but you¡¯re leaving again today. Jiang City really can¡¯t keep you anymore.¡± Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°When I¡¯m not so busy in the future, 1¡¯11 stay in Jiang City and help you in thepany.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Then go do your own things. Remember toe back early.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Then, Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo left the airport.
¡°Brother Yang, why did you suddenly think of going to Tai City?
Bujie asked curiously.
Xu Ying and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The news just said that Tai City will wee a huge storm and lightning tonight.
In other words, all the lightning would gather in Tai City tonight. This is the opportunity I need to cultivate.
Therefore, I n to go to Tai Mountain in Tai City to cultivate and break through to the next realm.
You can also follow me to cultivate. This will be very helpful to you.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why!¡±
Bujie nodded in realization and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s cultivation, of course I have to go!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded and decided to go with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll book a ne ticket now. We¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Then, Yang Luo booked four tickets to Tai City as soon as possible.
Half an hourter, the ne from Jiang City to Tai City arrived.
Yang Luo and the other three entered the security checkpoint and sessfully boarded the ne.
Jiang City was quite far from Tai City.
Therefore, when Yang Luo and the others arrived at Tai City, it was already past three in the afternoon.
After arriving in Tai City, Yang Luo and the other three booked a hotel to stay and conserve their energy.
Around eight in the evening¡
Yang Luo and the other three had dinner before hailing a taxi by the street and heading straight for the tourist attraction.
More than an hourter, they arrived at the tourist attraction spot Mount Tai. Due to the fact that there would be a huge rainstorm and lightning weather tonight, the tourist attraction of Mount Tai had long been deserted, and there was no one on the streets.
After getting out of the car¡
Yang Luo and the other three walked into the tourist attraction and arrived at the square of Heavenly Vige.
At this moment, a strong wind blew, sending sand and rocks flying. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the scene appeared very terrifying.
Looking at the twelve dragon pirs standing in the square, Yang Luo felt his heart palpitate again.
Thest time he came on a mission with Tian Zhen and the others, he felt his heart palpitate.
He did not expect toe here again.
Perhaps this was fate.
This ce would probably really be a ce for him to step into the Soul Formation Realm!
¡°Brother Yang, where are you going to cultivateter?¡±
Prajna asked curiously.
¡°I will cultivate in the center of this square.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Try to stay as far away from the square as possibleter.¡±
¡°Why do we have to stay away from the square?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Yang Luo looked at the sky and said, ¡°Because I will attract the lightning in the sky and use the power of lightning to cultivate and help me break through. The power of this lightning will be very powerful. Naturally, you will not be able to withstand it.
Therefore, you should stay as far away as possible..¡±
Chapter 659: Guiding Lightning to Break Through!
Chapter 659: Guiding Lightning to Break Through!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Brother Yang, do you have to go so far?
You even want to attract lightning down. Are you going to attempt your tribtion?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still far from transcending the tribtion. I¡¯m just borrowing the power of lightning to break through now.¡±
Prajna was so frightened that her face turned pale. She said worriedly, ¡°Brother Yang, won¡¯t you be killed by the lightning if you lure it down?¡±
Xu Ying also looked worried, ¡°Brother Yang, I know that your body is very strong, but you can¡¯t withstand the power of the lightning, right?¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll grasp the speed well. I won¡¯t let myself be struck to death by lightning.¡±
Bujie shook his head andmented, ¡°Brother Yang, only you dare to y like this.¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Rumble!
Thunder rumbled in the sky and lightning streaked across the night sky, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat!
Yang Luo looked up and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s about to begin. Hurry up and leave the square!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna responded and quickly left the square.
After Xu Ying and the other two left the square¡
Yang Luo went straight to the center of the square.
On both sides stood the twelve majestic dragon pirs.
After walking to the center, Yang Luo waved his hand!
Spirit stones flew out of his storage ring and flew around the square!
There were a total of 81 spirit stones. They were divided into nine groups andnded in nine directions!
Nine spirit stones were piled up in every direction, emitting a lustrous white light!
When the 81 spirit stonesnded on the square!
Yang Luo stepped down and shouted!
¡°Activate the formation!¡±
And in that instant!
The Spirit Gathering Array was activated and covered the entire square!
This time, Yang Luo nned to use the Spirit Gathering Array, the Soul Formation Pill, the power of lightning, and the dragon qi of the twelve dragon pirs to break through!
This was a rare opportunity. He could only seed and not fail!
After the Spirit Gathering Array was activated!
Yang Luo sat down cross-legged, took out the Soul Formation Pill, and swallowed it.
Whether he could sessfully step into the Soul Formation Realm depended on this.
After swallowing the Soul Formation Pill, Yang Luo immediately closed his eyes and began to cultivate the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique.
At this moment¡
The medicinal properties of the Soul Formation Pill began to erupt!
Terrifying spiritual qi surged in Yang Luo¡¯s body like a surging river, washing through his internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
The spiritual qi of this Soul Formation Pill was even more terrifying than the inner core of a demon beast!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a low growl, feeling as if his body was about to explode!
He felt a tearing paining from every part of his body!
The skin on his body turned red, and his veins bulged!
Fortunately, Yang Luo¡¯s body was strong enough to withstand it!
Although the pain was still ongoing, fortunately, it did not cause him much damage!
¡°Will Brother Yang be alright? He looks like he¡¯s in pain?¡±
Prajna asked in confusion.
Bujie said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This level of pain is not a problem for Brother Yang at all.¡±
Xu Ying nodded.
Even though he was very worried, he believed that Yang Luo could withstand it.
Time continued to flow.
Not long after, Yang Luo calmed down.
Soon, he entered a meditative state.
In a pavilion outside the square.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna stood there, staring intently at Yang Luo in the center of the square.
They did not know what Yang Luo was going to do next.
Seconds ticked by.
After more than ten minutes¡
Suddenly¡
The spiritual qi between heaven and earth surged over from all directions and surged into Yang Luo¡¯s body continuously!
Another ten minutes passed!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The square where Yang Luo was suddenly began to tremble violently, as if a huge earthquake was urring!
In particr, the twelve dragon pirs standing in the square shook especially violently!
Moreover, as the dragon pirs shook!
Wisps of golden dragon qi flowed out of the twelve dragon pirs and gathered towards Yang Luo!
The traces of golden dragon qi seemed to have been attracted by Yang Luo and surged into his body continuously!
As the dragon qi surged in, Yang Luo¡¯s body immediately flickered with a dazzling golden light!
The condensed golden dragon phantom that coiled around his body also emitted a zing light!
At first, the dragon qi only surged out bit by bit!
Gradually, the dragon qi that surged out of the twelve dragon pirs became even more majestic and vast, as if it had transformed into twelve golden rivers that continued to surge into Yang Luo¡¯s body!
Looking at this mysterious scene in front of them¡
Xu Ying, Bujie and Prajna werepletely dumbfounded!
¡°Holy sh*t, what¡¯s that golden stream? Could it be dragon qi?!¡±
Could it be that Brother Yang is borrowing dragon qi to cultivate?!¡±
Bujie gulped and asked.
¡°This golden stream must be dragon qi.¡±
Xu Ying replied affirmatively and continued, ¡°These twelve dragon pirs have been standing in this square for so many years. They have long gathered the majestic spiritual energy of heaven and earth.
Through these 12 dragon pirs, the spiritual qi had long been transformed into dragon qi.
Ordinary people can¡¯t mobilize the dragon qi of these twelve dragon pirs at all, let alone cultivate them.¡±
¡°Then why can Brother Yang mobilize dragon qi to cultivate?¡±
Prajna blinked her big eyes and asked curiously.
Xu Ying shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Brother Yang can use the dragon qi to cultivate.
Perhaps this is rted to the cultivation technique Brother Yang cultivates. Perhaps there are other deeper secrets.¡±
Bujie sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Brother Yang has too many mysteries hidden on him. It¡¯s probably impossible for us to figure out Brother Yang.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Yang is akin to a divine being.¡±
Prajna also sighed.
At this moment.
With Yang Luo as the center, the entire square was already enveloped in a golden barrier.
The light illuminated the world, iparably dazzling.
And it took an even longer period of time before the flying sand and stones gradually settled down.
Rumble!
An even more terrifying peal of thunder exploded in the sky!
Countless bolts of lightning shed in the sky, streaking across the night sky and piercing through the clouds!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A violent wind blew and a torrential rain poured down!
However, what surprised Xu Ying and the other two was that the raindrops were all blocked by the golden light barrier in the square!
Just as the three of them were just in a daze¡
¡°Lightning,e!¡±
Yang Luo, who was in the center of the square, suddenly let out a roar.
He immediately used the Lightning Attraction Technique!
At that very moment¡
Rumble!
A purple bolt of lightning in the sky was instantly drawn and streaked across the night sky, shing down fiercely at Yang Luo in the center of the square!
Boom!
The moment this bolt of lightning struck Yang Luo!
Xu Ying and the other two were stunned!
¡°Oh my god¡ It¡¯s starting already?!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme fear, ¡°Will Brother Yang really not be struck to death by this lightning?!¡±
One had to know that this was the power of heavenly lightning, not the lightning attribute power controlled by those cultivators!
The two of them were worlds apart. There was no way topare them!
As long as one was a little stronger, they could withstand the power of the lightning attribute!
However, it was undoubtedly a fantasy for ordinary people to withstand the power of the heavenly lightning!
Chapter 660: You Must Succeed!
Chapter 660: You Must Seed!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xu Ying and Prajna were also frightened and were trembling.
They knew very well that if it were them, they would probably have been sted to pieces by this lightning.
At this moment.
In the center of the square.
The lightning struck Yang Luo¡¯s body heavily and instantly enveloped him!
The power of the heavenly lightning that spread out struck the light barrier in the square, emitting crackling sounds!
Light shed and energy surged, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
¡°Ugh!¡±
No matter how strong Yang Luo¡¯s body was, even if he had a True Qi barrier to block it, he could not easily withstand the bombardment of the lightning, He unwittingly let out a painful roar!
His clothes were in tatters, and many of his skin and meridians had been torn apart, causing blood to stter!
However, Yang Luo did not give up just like that. Instead, he continued to circte the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique and absorbed the power of the heavenly lightning crazily!
As the power of the heavenly lightning was absorbed inrge amounts, Yang Luo felt the blood in his body boil, and his body seemed to be about to explode!
This was only the power of the first bolt of lightning!
If he could not even withstand the power of the first bolt of lightning, there was no need for him to continue breaking through, let alone step into the Soul Formation Realm!
Therefore, he had to endure it!
Yang Luo endured the pain in his body and continued to absorb the power of the heavenly lightning, turning it into his own energy to help him break through!
After an unknown period of time¡
The first bolt of lightning waspletely refined by Yang Luo!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
Yang Luo panted heavily. The blood and sweat on his body mixed together and flowed down his body.
However, even though his body was injured, a smile appeared on his lips.
He had finally refined the power of the first bolt of lightning.
As long as he continued to refine more lightning power and used the Soul Formation Pill, the spiritual qi of heaven and earth, and the dragon qi of the twelve dragon pirs, he would definitely be able to achieve a breakthrough! Continue!
He had to seed!
Yang Luo roared in his heart!
In the pavilion outside the square.
Xu Ying and the other two were dumbfounded.
Just now, they were all worried that something would happen to Yang Luo.
Most importantly, under the bombardment of the lightning, they could not help at all. They could only watch from afar and cheer for Yang Luo in their hearts.
After all, their bodies were far inferior to Yang Luo¡¯s.
Once they got close, they would only die.
Fortunately, Yang Luo had withstood the first bolt of lightning. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.
Bujie wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Brother Yang is really heaven-defying. He actually really withstood the lightning!¡±
Xu Ying took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is only the first bolt of lightning. It¡¯s still unknown if Brother Yang can withstand the next bolt of lightning!¡± Prajna clenched her fists and shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, do your best!¡±
At this moment.
In the center of the square.
After Yang Luo calmed down, he let out another roar!
¡°Lightning,e!¡±
He used the Lightning Attraction Technique again!
Rumble!
A second bolt of purple lightning descended from the sky like a purple lightning dragon roaring down and sted towards Yang Luo!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
The second bolt of lightning struck Yang Luo heavily as well, emitting an earth-shattering sound!
Even with the light barrier blocking it, the entire square shook violently!
The lightning was resplendent and energy surged from it unceasingly, as if it was destroying the world!
When the second bolt of lightning struck¡
¡°ARGH!¡±
Yang Luo let out an even more painful roar!
His eyes were bloodshot and arge area of his skin was charred. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his injuries got even more serious!
However, he still did not choose to retreat or give up. Instead, he continued to absorb the power of the heavenly lightning and refine it!
At this moment, Yang Luo was absorbing the power of the heavenly lightning while refining it. He was also circting his energy to heal his injuries!
His injuries were a little serious now. If he did not treat them as soon as possible, he would probably not be able to withstand the next lightning!
After more than ten minutes¡
Yang Luo had finallypletely refined the second bolt of lightning, and most of his injuries had been healed!
Then, without any hesitation, Yang Luo used the Lightning Attraction Technique again and let out another roar!
¡°Lightning,e!¡±
Rumble!
A third purple lightning bolt descended from the sky. With endless lethality, destructive power, and destructive power, it ruthlessly smashed down at Yang Luo!
Xu Ying and the other two¡¯s eyes widened. Cold sweat broke out on their bodies as they trembled.
They did not expect that Yang Luo would directly attract the third lightning bolt without pausing to recuperate.
Bujie said with a shocked expression, ¡°Brother Yang is really too crazy. I¡¯ve never seen anyone cultivate like this.¡±
Xu Ying sighed in admiration, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Brother Yang¡¯s cultivation method is extraordinary that he¡¯s so powerful.¡±
Prajna said with anticipation, ¡°If Brother Yang can sessfully break through to the Soul Formation Realm this time, I wonder how much his strength will increase.¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying were also looking forward to it.
After an unknown period of time¡
Yang Luo had finally refined the third lightning bolt and attracted the fourth lightning bolt.
After refining the fourth bolt of lightning¡
Yang Luo drew the fifth, sixth, and seventh¡
After watching for a while and seeing that Yang Luo¡¯s life was not in danger, Xu Ying said, ¡°Brother Yang has attracted a huge amount of Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi, drawing out the Dragon Qi of the 12 Dragon Pirs and the power of the Heavenly Thunder.
This has also created excellent cultivation conditions for us. Therefore, we have to cultivate quickly now and strive to break through to the next realm.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±
¡°We have to be stronger too!¡±
Bujie and Prajna nodded in agreement.
Then, Xu Ying and the other two sat cross-legged. After taking a Spirit Gathering Pill, they started cultivating.
As the three of them circted their cultivation techniques, the spiritual qi, dragon qi, and traces of heavenly lightning power in the sky gathered towards the three of them and surged into their bodies.
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°Ah¡!¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
They had only attracted a small portion of the power of the heavenly lightning, but the three of them could not take it anymore and let out low groans of pain. One could imagine how powerful and terrifying Yang Luo was to be able to withstand so many lightning bolts.
Xu Ying endured the pain in his body and said in a trembling voice, ¡°If we can¡¯t even withstand this bit of lightning, we won¡¯t be able to stay with Brother Yang anymore!
We have to take this opportunity to increase our cultivation level!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Bujie and Prajna nodded heavily.
In the following period of time¡
Rumble¡
Rumble¡
Loud thunderous sounds came from the square in the distance!
Yang Luo guided the lightning down and used it to wash his body. He also refined the power of the lightning, umting for his breakthrough to the Soul Formation Realm!
In the pavilion.
Xu Ying and the other two were also trying their best to break through!
Everyone was working hard to be stronger!
As time passed¡
Soon, more than two hours passed¡
Rumble¡
Xu Ying was the first to feel a low rumble in his dantian!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
He raised his head and let out a roar. His eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light shot out!
His cultivation had also officially stepped into the perfected Martial Schr Realm!?
Chapter 661: Danger Arrives!
Chapter 661: Danger Arrives!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Not long after Xu Ying broke through¡
Rumble¡
Bujie also felt a low rumble in his dantian.
His eyes widened, and golden light shot out, dazzling and eye-catching.
His cultivation had also officially stepped into the perfected Martial Schr
Realm!
Ten minutester.
Rumble¡
Prajna also felt a loud explosion in her dantian.
She suddenly opened her eyes, and a pink light shot out, dazzling to the eye.
Her cultivation level had officially stepped into the middle-stage Martial
Schr Realm.
As their cultivation levels broke through, the auras of the three of them became stronger than before.
¡°Haha, Brother Xu, Sister Prajna, congrattions!¡±
Bujieughed loudly and stood up.
¡°Congrattions, Brother Bujie!¡±
Prajna also stood up, very happy.
Xu Ying stood up and looked at the square in the distance, ¡°We¡¯ve only broken through a small realm. It¡¯s naturally easier.
Moreover, Brother Yang has also created excellent cultivation conditions for
us.
Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for our cultivation to break through now.¡±
Bujie sighed and said, ¡°As expected of Brother Yang. While he grows, he will also help the people around him grow.
It¡¯s really my fortune to be able to be Brother Yang¡¯s brother.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded as well.
They felt very lucky to be able to follow Yang Luo.
Xu Ying said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s see if Brother Yang can surpass himself and achieve a breakthrough!¡±
Bujie said firmly, ¡°I believe that Brother Yang will definitely be able to sessfully break through!¡±
¡°I believe it too!¡±
Prajna nodded as well.
At this moment.
In the center of the square.
Yang Luo had already refined 30 bolts of lightning.
His shirt hadpletely turned to ashes, revealing his muscr upper body.
But at this moment, his body was already covered in wounds and blood dyed his body red.
After refining 30 bolts of lightning, he felt that his cultivation level was closer
to breaking through to the Soul Formation Realm.
Soon!
Almost there!
Continue!
Yang Luo was extremely excited. He continued to use the Lightning Attraction Technique to guide the lightning down¡
Xu Ying and the other two quietly looked at the square in the distance. They clenched their fists tightly, hoping that Yang Luo could break through them.
However, just as Yang Luo refined another three bolts of lightning!
Suddenly!
Arge number footsteps came from afar!
Xu Ying and the other two were shocked as they felt a powerful aura approaching them!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Is someone here?!¡±
Bujie asked in shock.
Xu Ying frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. There¡¯s thunder and lightning outside and it¡¯s raining heavily. Why would anyonee?¡±
Prajna frowned, ¡°The person¡¯s aura is powerful. He¡¯s probably not an ordinary person!¡±
Just as Xu Ying and the other two were talking¡
Arge group of people passed through the darkness and ran over.
¡°Someone really came!¡±
Bujie¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the group of people in front of him.
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s expressions changed.
This group of people was wearing olden styled clothes. The leaders were four old men.
One of the elders was wearing a green robe. He had gray hair and a lean figure.
He held a green sword in his hand.
The second elder was wearing a light gray robe. His beard and hair were gray, and he was slightly plump. He held a huge silver sword in his hand.
The third old man was dressed in gray cloth clothes and had a gray headscarf on his head. He was thin and had ck lips. He held a ck snake-headed walking stick in his hand.
The fourth old man was dressed in ck cotton clothes and had a ck headscarf on his head. He was tall and burly. He was more than two meters tall and had dark skin. He held a double-edged ax in his hand.
The four old men stood there quietly. The air waves emitted from their bodies repelled the rain and could not wet their clothes at all.
Moreover, the aura they emitted was extremely powerful, making Xu Ymg and the other two feel fear.
Behind the four old men was a group of martial artists wearing straw raincoats, bamboo hats, and holding swords and other weapons. There were more than a hundred of them, and their auras were also very fierce.
At this moment.
The green-robed elder looked at Yang Luo in the center of the square and sneered, ¡°We¡¯ve finally found this kid!¡±
The gray-robed elder teased, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid toe here from Jiang City. Is he escaping? Does he think he can escape?
The old man with the walking stick said in confusion, ¡°What is this kid doing now? He actually attracted the power of heavenly lightning. He has a death wish!¡±
The old man holding the huge axe narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This kid can actually withstand the bombardment of the power of the heavenly lightning.
He¡¯s really not simple. No wonder Elder Yuan Jiantong died in this kid¡¯s hands!¡±
No, something¡¯s wrong!
The green-robed old man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He eximed, ¡°This kid seems to be borrowing the power of heavenly lightning to break through his cultivation!
This kid is already very strong. Once his cultivation breaks through again, it will be difficult for us to kill him!¡±
The gray-robed old man said in a loud voice, ¡°Then what are we waiting for?
Hurry up and stop this kid. Kill him!¡±
¡°Do it!¡±
The green-robed old man shouted and rushed towards the square with his long sword.
The other three old men and more than a hundred Martial Warriors behind them also rushed over.
But before the group of people could approach, Xu Ying and the other two rushed out of the pavilion and stopped in front of them!
Bujie looked at this group of people warily and asked coldly, ¡°Who are you and what do you want?¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also raised their vignce. Their bodies were tense, and they were prepared to fight at any moment.
¡°Yo, this kid actually has helpers?¡±
The green-robed elder looked at Xu Ying and the other two mockingly.
The gray-robed old man sneered, ¡°So what if they have helpers? They¡¯re just three Martial Schr Realm trash!¡±
The green-robed elder looked at Xu Ying and the other two and said proudly, ¡°Listen up, the three of you!
1 am the Seventh Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Li Chunjun, the Clear Wind Swordsman!
I came down the mountain this time to take Yang Luo¡¯s head!¡±
The gray-robed old man ced his left hand behind his back and raised his head, ¡°I¡¯m the Eighth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Wu Zhanfeng, the Chasing Wind Swordsman!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the Seventh Elder of the Witch God Sect, Bai Chuan!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the Tenth Elder of the Witch God Sect, Iron Crocodile!¡±
The old man with the walking stick and the old man with the huge axe also spoke out arrogantly.
¡°What?! You¡¯re from the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect?!
Bujie¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes were filled with shock.
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s expressions darkened.
They did not expect that the people from the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect would actually chase them here!
More importantly, the people from the Witch God Sect had also appeared this time!
in addition, the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect actually sent four elders down the mountain this time!
Xu Ying pulled out the Dragon Sparrow Saber and said in a firm voice, ¡°If you want to kill my Brother Yang, you have to ask the saber in my hand first!¡± ¡°With us around, we definitely won¡¯t let you seed!¡±
Bujie raised the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and roared. ¡°If you want to kill my Brother Yang, then step over our corpses!¡± Prajna also rushed out with two kunai and looked coldly at Li Chunjun and the others.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Hearing Xu Ying and the other two¡¯s words, Li Chunjun and the others immediately burst intoughter, as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.
Li Chunjun smiled mockingly and shook his head, ¡°Do you think trash like you can stop us?¡±
Wu Zhanfeng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to kill yourselves.. This way, you might be able to leave your corpses intact¡¡±
Chapter 662: Buying Time!
Chapter 662: Buying Time!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
Bai Chuan suddenly eximed as he stared at the saber in Xu Ying¡¯s hand.
After sizing it up a few times, he immediately eximed, ¡°Is the legendary treasure saber in this kid¡¯s hand, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow?!¡±
Li Chunjun, Wu Zhanfeng, and Iron Crocodile also looked at the saber in Xu
Ying¡¯s hand, and their expressions changed drastically.
¡°It really is the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to obtain the Dragon Sparrow Saber!¡±
¡°Haha, looks like we¡¯ll gained a lot tonight. Not only can we take that kid¡¯s head, but we can also obtain this legendary saber!¡±
Li Chunjun and the other two were also extremely excited, their eyes filled with greed.
¡°If you want to kill my Brother Yang and snatch my treasure saber,e and try!¡±
Xu Ying roared and charged towards Li Chunjun and the other three with the Dragon Sparrow Saber in hand.
Bujie and Prajna also charged forward.
¡°Kill these three guys!¡±
Li Chunjun waved his hand and gave the order.
With this order!
More than a hundred Martial Warriors standing behind him immediately moved and attacked Xu Ying and the other two!
More than ten Martial Warriors rushed to the front and shed at Xu Ying with their sabers and swords!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying roared and brandished the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand to meet the attack!
ng! ng! ng!
A crisp sound of collision immediately resounded!
mes flickered, True Qi surged, and raindrops sttered!
The next second!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of shattering sounds!
The sabers and swords in the hands of these dozen or so Martial Warriors were directly shed apart!
After shing through the sabers and swords in the hands of these dozen or so Martial Warriors, the Dragon Sparrow Saber went straight for their throats!
The dozen or so Martial Warriors were shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was toote!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs soared into the sky along with heads. Bamboo hats flew into the sky and were instantly shattered by the saber qi!
In the blink of an eye!
More than ten headless corpses fell heavily to the ground. Blood fused into the rain and spread in all directions!
¡°Die for me!¡±
Bujie also let out a roar. He suddenly swung the Buddhist staff in his hand and
smashed it towards the dozen or so Martial Warriors who were charging towards him!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A series of dull collision sounds immediately resounded in the night sky! ¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The dozen or so Martial Warriors let out miserable cries and spat out blood.
When theynded, they were already dead!
¡°Kill!¡±
Prajna shouted coldly as well. Her figure shed as she swung the kunai in her hand continuously!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Blood sttered in the air!
One by one, the martial artists whose throats had been slit fell into a pool of blood!
After instantly killing more than 30 Martial Warriors!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna continued to charge at the other Martial Warriors!
Li Chunjun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°These three guys are quite capable. They actually killed so many elites of our two sects in an instant¡¡± ¡°Hmph!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng snorted coldly and said, ¡°No matter how strong these three fellows are, they¡¯re just struggling on the verge of death!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll kill them!¡±
Iron Crocodile roared and charged towards Xu Ying and the other two with a huge axe in hand!
Iron Crocodile had a tall and strong figure. When he ran, he was like a truck. Every step he took shook the ground!
Cracks appeared on the ground. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Stupid monk, die for this old man!¡±
Iron Crocodile roared and suddenly swung the huge axe in his hand towards
Bujie, who was closest to him!
Swoosh!
The ax hacked out with great force, tearing through the sky, iparably ferocious!
Bujie¡¯s pupils constricted as he quickly raised the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand to block!
ng! ng!
An intense collision resounded!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Bujie grunted as he was sent flying more than twenty meters away!
By the time he stabilized his body, he felt pain and numbness in his arms. The blood in his body boiled, and his hands were bleeding from the shock!
It could not be helped. Iron Crocodile had ate-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation and was physically powerful as well. This was not something Bujie could resist at all!
Just as Bujie was sent flying!
Xu Ying charged over and waved the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand, shing at the head of Iron Crocodile!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Iron Crocodile only shouted coldly before swining his huge ax at Xu Ying! ng!
The Dragon Sparrow Saber collided with the huge axe with a deafening sound, producing arge number of sparks and True Qi!
The ax in the hands of Iron Crocodile was not ordinary either. In addition, it was enveloped by True Qi!
Therefore, no matter how sharp the Dragon Sparrow Saber was, it could not break it!
Furthermore, after this collision, Xu Ying was sent flying more than ten meters away. Blood flowed from his thumb and index finger!
After Xu Ying was sent flying!
Iron Crocodile suddenly turned around and shed the huge axe in his hand at the air in front of it!
ng! ng!
Apanied by the sound of crisp collisions!
Prajna, who was holding her arms, immediately appeared. She let out a cry of pain as she too was sent flying by the axe!
As she was sent flying, Prajna¡¯s hands bled and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s expressions turned solemn!
Just a single Iron Crocodile was already so terrifying!
As for the other three old men, they were probably only stronger!
They did not know how long they could stall for!
However, they had to buy time for Yang Luo now!
They definitely could not let these guys get close to Yang Luo!
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
Xu Ying roared and charged towards Iron Crocodile in a sh!
Bujie and Prajna also charged at Iron Crocodile!
And the moment they got close¡
Xu Ying and the other two waved the Dragon Sparrow Saber, Dragon-Mark
Buddhist Staff, and kunai in their hands, attacking three fatal spots on Iron Crocodile¡¯s body!
¡°Just the three of you want to kill me? You¡¯re really fantasizing!¡±
Iron Crocodileughed mockingly. He gripped his huge axe with both hands and shed out!
ng!
With just one swing of his axe, he easily blocked the attacks of Xu Ying and the other two!
After blocking the three people¡¯s attacks!
Iron Crocodile flipped his wrist and shed at Xu Ying and the other two¡¯s necks!
Not only was Iron Crocodile ferocious, but he was also extremely fast, making Xu Ying and the other two unable to react in time!
¡°Retreat!¡±
Xu Ying shouted and quickly shifted back.
Bujie and Prajna also quickly retreated.
However, they were still a step too slow!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
This strike was extremely terrifying. It directly broke through Xu Ying and the other two¡¯s protective True Qi and left a deep wound on their bodies!
The three of them were pushed back more than ten meters and panted heavily.
Blood mixed with the rain flowed down. It was a tragic scene!
The Iron Crocodile said loudly, ¡°Brother Li, Brother Wu, Brother Bai Chuan, go and kill that kid. Leave these three guys to me!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Li Chunjun and the other two responded and rushed towards the square with their men!
¡°Stop them!¡±
Xu Ying shouted and charged towards Li Chunjun and the others!
Prajna also rushed forward!
Bujie, on the other hand, held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and rushed towards the Iron Crocodile!
¡°You two ants dare to block our path?
Overestimating yourselves!¡±
Li Chunjun shouted coldly. With a flip of his wrist, he waved the green sword in his hand!
Swoosh!
The swing of his sword was like the wind and shadow, as fast as lightning! Sword light shed and sword qi wreaked havoc. It was iparably sharp! ¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Before Xu Ying and Prajna could attack, they were struck by the sword and sent flying more than 20 meters away¡
Chapter 663: Stepping into the Soul Formation Realm!
Chapter 663: Stepping into the Soul Formation Realm!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
When they fell to the ground, Xu Ying and Prajna spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces turning pale!
At this moment!
Boom!
A loud bang came from not far away!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by a tragic cry, Bujie was thrown over from a distance and spat out arge mouthful of blood!
Bujie¡¯s body had already been cut open several times. His flesh was exposed, and it was a shocking sight!
Furthermore, there were a few wounds that were so deep that bones could be seen!
¡°Bujie, are you alright?!¡±
¡°Brother Bujie!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna shouted in shock.
¡°I¡¯m fine¡¡±
Bujie gritted his teeth and replied, then asked, ¡°What about you guys?¡±
¡°We¡¯re fine too!¡±
Xu Ying replied loudly.
Then, the three of them struggled to get up from the ground.
¡°Kill!¡±
After the three of them got up, they let out a furious roar and charged at Li
Chunjun and the others at the same time!
¡°You still dare toe forward? You really have a death wish!
Bai Chuan swung the snake-headed walking stick in his hand and smashed it at the three of them!
Boom!
He struck out with his staff, and there was an explosion in the air. A huge ck snake shot out and collided with them!
Xu Ying and the other two waved the weapons in their hands to defend, but they still could not block it!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
This staff directly shook aside the weapons in the three people¡¯s hands and smashed fiercely into their chests!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Xu Ying and the other two spat out another mouthtul of blood as they were sent flying andnded heavily on the ground!
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Wu Bai Chuan smiled coldly and said, ¡°Ants are just ants after all. How can they be our match?¡±
Iron Crocodile sneered and said, ¡°The three of you are quite loyal to that kid.
However, can you stop us with your little strength?
¡°Old thing, shut up!¡±
Bujie crawled up again. With blood in his teeth, he roared angrily and charged towards Bai Chuan and the others!
Xu Ying and Prajna also got up. Enduring the pain on their bodies, they charged forward!
Wu Zhanfeng smiled mockingly and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite tenacious. I want to see
how long you canst!¡±
As he spoke, Wu Zhanfeng suddenly waved the huge silver sword in his hand!
Swoosh!
With a swing of his sword, a cold light flickered and sword qi soared into the
sky, iparably domineering!
Bujie and the other two still could not get close before they were directly struck by this sword!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The three of them let out a painful scream and were sent flying!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The three of them fell more than 20 meters away, and another deep wound appeared on their bodies!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡ huff¡¡±
The three of them panted heavily. Blood kept flowing from their bodies, and their faces turned even paler.
Xu Ying spat out a mouthful of blood and hissed, ¡°Hurry up and take the healing pill. You must stop them. Don¡¯t let them get close to Brother Yang!
Brother Yang is currently at the critical stage of breaking through. He cannot be disturbed!
Once he¡¯s disturbed, Brother Yang will suffer from qi deviation at best, and at worst, his meridians will be severed and he 11 die!
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie and Prajna nodded heavily.
Then, the three of them took out several healing pills and swallowed them.
After taking the medicinal pills, the three of them recovered a little from their injuries, and traces of blood returned to their faces.
Li Chunjun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are these three guys taking pills?
Where did their pillse from?¡±
Wu Zhanfeng chuckled and said, ¡°Looks like these three fellows still have something good with them.
After killing them, I¡¯ll snatch all the treasures on them.¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
After Xu Ying and the other two consumed the pills, they got up again and charged towards Li Chunjun and the others¡
However, no matter how many times they charged forward, they were sent flying again and again!
After being sent flying eight times consecutively!
Prajna could no longer withstand it. Shey on the ground and could no longer stand up.
Tears flowed down her face as she gritted her teeth and hissed, ¡°Brother Yang,
I¡¯m sorry. I was too useless and couldn¡¯t stop them¡
Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s bodies were already dyed red with blood. There were wounds all over their bodies!
However, the two of them got up again and charged at Li Chunjun and the others¡
At this moment.
In the center of the square.
After hearing the screams, Yang Luo suddenly woke up.
When he saw the scene in the distance, Yang Luo¡¯s heart bled, and his anger kept rising.
He did not expect that someone would actually attack him when he was breaking through.
But now, he was at the critical moment of breaking through and could not move at all!
Currently, he had already refined 43 bolts of lightning!
He was almost able to break through to the Soul Formation Realm!
He had to speed up!
Yang Luo looked up into the sky and let out a shocking roar!
¡°Lightning,e!¡±
Rumble!
Dark clouds surged in the sky, and lightning shed!
But this time!
He directly triggered six purple lightning bolts!
Six bolts of lightning struck down at the same time. It was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Six bolts of lightning struck his body crazily, causing him to be in so much pain that he wanted to die!
Arge area of his skin and muscles were torn apart, and his meridians were broken one by one. Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. It was a tragic sight!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo raised his head and let out an earth-shattering scream. His body was alreadypletely dyed red with blood!
He forcefully withstood the bombardment of the six bolts of lightning and began to speed up the refinement of the power of the lightning!
Fast!
He had to be fast!
Faster!
The life and death of his brothers and sister were still unknown. He could not dy any longer!
Right at this moment¡
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°All¡!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie were sent flying once again,nding heavily 30 meters away. The two of them were already covered in wounds. Their bodies were dyed red with blood and they could not get up again.
¡°Send them on their way!¡±
Li Chunjun said calmly.
¡°Alright!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng nodded and walked towards the three of them with the huge sword in his hand.
Seeing Wu Zhanfeng walk over, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna felt extremely aggrieved.
They were still too weak and could not fight for too long.
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m sorry. We can only dy this little bit of time¡¡± ¡°Brother Yang, goodbye. If there¡¯s a next life, we¡¯ll be brothers again¡¡± ¡°Brother Yang, I don¡¯t want to die. I still want to continue apanying you¡¡±
The three of them muttered in their hearts, their eyes filled with pain and despair.
However, at this moment¡
A series of roars came from afar!
¡± Dragons fight in the wild, and their blood is the mysterious shade of Earth! Hidden Dragon in the Abyss, Golden Armor Breaking the Sun!
The Dragon soars into the nine heavens, its head and tail unable to be seen! Seeing a dragon in the field, he swept through the world!
This was the cultivation mantra of the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique!
At this moment, Yang Luo elerated the cirction of his cultivation technique and also elerated the refinement of the power of the heavenly lightning!
Apanied by these roars!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The world shook violently, and the mountains and rivers shook!
Waves of pressure and aura surged out of Yang Luo¡¯s body like a river breaking through a dam!
Sensing the change, Li Chunjun and the other two got a rude shock!
This was because this pressure and aura even made them feel extreme fear! ¡°Could it be that this kid is about to break through?!¡± Li Chunjun¡¯s expression was ferocious as he said angrily, We can t let him seed. Stop him!¡±
As he spoke, Li Chunjun¡¯s figure shed and he rushed to the square at his fastest speed!
Wu Zhanfeng, Bai Chuan, and Iron Crocodile also rushed to the square with the remaining 50-odd disciples!
At this moment, they couldn¡¯t be bothered to kill Xu Ying and the other two! They had to stop Yang Luo from breaking through and kill him! However, the moment Li Chunjun and the others approached!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo raised his head and let out a loud dragon roar again!
The power of the six bolts of heavenly lightning had beenpletely refined! As the power of the heavenly lightning was refined, his dantian also let out a rumbling sound!
His cultivation level had finally stepped into the Soul Formation Realm!
Chapter 664: The Moment of Extermination!
Chapter 664: The Moment of Extermination!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next second!
Rumble!
Waves of even more ferocious and violent golden True Qi surged out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and washed towards Li Chunjun and the others like an avnche! ¡°Be careful, retreat!¡±
Li Chunjun roared in shock and quickly retreated!
Wu Zhanfeng, Bai Chuan, and Iron Crocodile also retreated quickly!
The more than 50 elite Martial Warriors also panicked and retreated with them!
In the next instant¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Peng, peng, peng!
Apanied by loud explosions!
The 50 plus martial artists who had yet to evacuate instantly exploded into pools of minced meat!
Even Li Chunjun, Wu Zhanfeng, Bai Chuan, and Iron Crocodile, who had already retreated, were sent flying!
After being sent flying a hundred meters away, Li Chunjun and the other three barely managed to stabilize themselves!
After stabilizing their bodies, a trace of blood seeped out of the corners of their mouths!
Clearly, just the shockwave of True Qi just now had already caused them to suffer serious internal injuries!
At this moment¡
The entire square turned into a golden sea. Light flickered and True Qi surged!
There were also nine iparably condensed golden dragon phantoms that surged and shuttled through this golden sea!
Li Chunjun and the other three looked at the scene in the square in a daze, their eyes filled with shock, fear, and anger!
¡°In the end, this kid still broke through?¡±
Wu Zhanfeng gritted his teeth and said.
Wu Bai Chuan frowned and said, ¡°What realm has this kid broken through to? Why can¡¯t I sense it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care what realm he¡¯s at!¡±
The Iron Crocodile said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t believe this kid is a match for the four of us!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Li Chunjun nodded as well, ¡°No matter how strong this kid is, he¡¯ll definitely die at our hands tonight!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at the scene in the square in a daze, their eyes filled with surprise.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±
Bujie shouted excitedly.
¡°Brother Yang has finally broken through. We don¡¯t have to die¡¡±
Prajna choked.
Xu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.
Not long after.
The light in the square dissipated, and the True Qi dissipated.
A bare-chested figure with golden light flickering all over his body and nine golden dragon phantoms coiled around him stood in the center of the square! This figure was Yang Luo!
At the critical moment just now, his cultivation broke through!
As his cultivation broke through, his body also underwent aplete transformation!
The charred skin and flesh on his body fell off and new skin and flesh grew. His injuries were alsopletely healed, as if he had been reborn!
A destructive pressure and aura spread out from his body and crushed towards Li Chunjun and the other three!
The four of them could not help but tremble as cold sweat broke out on their foreheads!
Yang Luo looked up at the four of them and roared!
¡°You dare to hurt my brothers, you¡¯ll all die!¡±
With this roar!
Boom!
He stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. He instantly leaped 300 meters and charged towards Li Chunjun and the other three!
¡°Young brat, stop pretending here. Watch me kill you!¡±
Iron Crocodile roared and a ck-purple beam of light surged from his body. The True Qi in his body was instantly mobilized to the limit!
¡°Die!¡±
He let out a roar, gripped the huge axe with both hands, and shed at Yang Luo heavily!
Swoosh!
The ax shed out in an iparably domineering manner. It was like a ck-purple lightning that tore through the sky, wanting to split the mountain!
Just as Iron Crocodile¡¯s axe shed over!
Yang Luo swooped down and punched Iron Crocodile angrily!
¡°You¡¯re the one who should die!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
With a punch, nine dragon roars resounded in the night sky. It was as though they wanted to wake the slumber of the gods and devils!
At that moment¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch and the nine golden dragon phantoms collided fiercely with the ax of Iron Crocodile!
In the next second¡
Crack! Crack!
The huge axe in Iron Crocodile¡¯s hand began to break continuously. It could not withstand this explosive punch at all!
¡°You¡¡±
Iron Crocodile¡¯s eyes widened as though they were about to pop out.
This huge ax of his was not an ordinary weapon, but a treasure!
Unexpectedly, it was shattered by this kid with a punch!
Just as Iron Crocodile was left in a daze!
Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded ruthlessly on the huge body of Iron Crocodile, and the nine golden dragon phantoms collided with his body!
In the blink of an eye!
Peng!
The huge body of Iron Crocodile immediately exploded, turning into a pool of flesh and blood that sttered in the sky!
Seeing Yang Luo destroy Iron Crocodile with a single punch¡.
Li Chunjun, Wu Zhanfeng, and Bai Chuan were stunned, their eyes filled with disbelief!
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Good kill!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna shouted excitedly.
Just now, Iron Crocodile had beaten them until they could not fight back, making them furious!
And now, this guy had been sted apart by Yang Luo with a single punch!
¡°This kid is very strong. Don¡¯t hold back. Kill him quickly!¡±
Li Chunjun roared and suddenly swung his sword!
¡°Clear Wind Sword Technique!¡±
Swoosh!
With a wave of his sword, tens of thousands of green flying swords condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Chasing Wind Sword Technique!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng also swung his sword and roared!
With a swing of his sword, tens of thousands of flying swords that flickered with silver light condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
At this moment.
Tens of thousands of green and silver flying swords gathered together and seemed to transform into a rain of swords that shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Sky Snake Staff Technique!¡±
Bai Chuan let out a roar and suddenly waved the snake-headed walking stick in his hand!
In the next instant¡
Tens of thousands of ck snakes condensed and opened their bloody mouths, revealing their fangs as they bit at Yang Luo!
Li Chunjun and the other two were all at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
The killing move unleashed by the three of them together was terrifying to the extreme. Even an early-stage Martial King Realm expert would probably not be able to withstand it!
However, facing the ferocious attacks of the three of them, Yang Luo stood quietly on the spot without moving, his eyes filled with coldness.
He said indifferently, ¡°Not to mention that my cultivation has broken through now, even if I didn¡¯t break through, it would be easy for me to kill you!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo waved his right hand and shouted!
¡°Destroy them all!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared at the same time and collided with the sword rain and tens of thousands of ck snakes!
In an instant!
Rumble!
An earth-shattering collision resounded, causing the entire square and even the mountains around it to tremble!
The nine golden dragon phantoms perished together with the attacks of Li Chunjun and the other two, turning into dazzling light and True Qi that filled the sky!
The wave of true energy that spread out even made the three of them retreat repeatedly!
Seeing that Yang Luo had destroyed their killer moves with one move, Li Chunjun and the other two were so frightened that their souls were trembling! They were all perfected Martial Highness Realm experts, so why couldn¡¯t they kill this kid even if they joined forces?!
More importantly, they could not even hurt this kid!
Chapter 665: Emperor Dragon Sword Technique!
Chapter 665: Emperor Dragon Sword Technique!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Continue to use your killing move. I don¡¯t believe that this kid canst more than a few times!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng roared and raised the huge sword in his hand!
¡°Chasing Wind Sword Formation!¡±
¡°F*ck your formation!¡±
Before Wu Zhanfeng could condense a sword formation¡
Yang Luo instantly crossed 70 to 80 meters and reached out his dragon ws at lightning speed to grab Wu Zhanfeng¡¯s throat!
Then, he raised his right arm and picked up his entire body, mming it into the ground!
Boom!
The ground shook violently, and sand and rocks soared into the sky!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Wu Zhanfeng let out a miserable scream as his body was smashed into the ground.
Blood spurted from his mouth and nose. He felt as if his bones and internal organs had been shattered.
Furthermore, Yang Luo did not stop after smashing Wu Zhanfeng into the ground!
He pressed down on Wu Zhanfeng¡¯s chest with one hand and continued to exert strength with his right arm!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of earth-shattering explosions!
The ground copsedyer byyer, and the huge pit that was smashed out continued to expand and deepen!
This copse continued for dozens of meters before stopping!
Wu Zhanfeng¡¯s twisted and deformed bodynded at the bottom of the huge pit. He could not be more dead!
It was also when Yang Luo killed Wu Zhanfeng!
¡°Clear Wind Sword Array!¡±
¡°Sky Snake Formation!¡±
Two roars came from afar!
Li Chunjun and Bai Chuan had already set up a huge array to trap Yang Luo inside!
Tens of thousands of flying swords shot towards Yang Luo from all directions! lens of thousands of ck snakes rushed towards Yang Luo from all directions!
However, in the face of the array set up by the two of them¡
However, Yang Luo did not dodge. He stood on the spot and only shook his body!
An iparably solid golden True Qi barrier enveloped it!
Ding, ding, ding!
Dong, dong, dong!
Tens of thousands of green flying swords and tens of thousands of ck snakes collided crazily with the True Qi barrier, emitting a deafening sound! However, no matter how ferocious the attacks of the tens of thousands of green flying swords and tens of thousands of ck snakes were, it was still difficult to break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
How can this kid¡¯s defense be so strong?!¡±
Even the array formation set up by the two of us can¡¯t break through his defense?!¡±
Bai Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he asked in shock.
Li Chunjun¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly, and he was very puzzled.
Why was this kid so powerful?
Even Iron Crocodile and Wu Zhanfeng were killed by him one after another!
He said angrily, ¡°Brother Witch, don¡¯t hold back. Continue setting up the array and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bai Chuan replied in a trembling voice.
Then, Li Chunjun continuously mobilized the energy in his body and suddenly waved the sword in his hand!
¡°Heaven and Earth, Five Elements Formation!¡±
At that very moment¡
Another huge array formation condensed and surrounded Yang Luo!
After the array condensed into form, it was instantly activated!
Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth attribute energy condensed into five huge swords that were ten meters long. They shot towards Yang Luo¡¯s body from five directions!
¡°Witch God Grand Array!¡±
Bai Chuan also waved his hand and let out a roar!
Another huge array formation instantly condensed and surrounded Yang Luo again!
The array was activated instantly!
The ck energy condensed into four huge creatures that were seven to eight meters tall and pounced at Yang Luo!
These four behemoths were four of the twelve ancient ancestral magi! Gonggong, ck Tortoise, Torch Candle Dragon, Tianwu, and Corpse Shebi! As there was only Bai Chuan, he could only set up the iplete Witch God Grand Array!
And right now¡
The fouryered array continued to operate, and the attacks that erupted became more and more ferocious, as if they wanted topletely devour Yang Luo!?????????????????????
6
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The sound of collision and explosions that shook the nine heavens resounded continuously!
The area where Yang Luo was standing kept trembling, and the condensed I rue Qi barrier also exploded with arge amount of golden light and True Qi! However, no matter how terrifying the power of the fouryered array formation was, it could not shake Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
Xu Ying and the other two, who were lying on the ground, were shocked when they saw this scene!
lhe corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked weakly, ¡°How far has Brother Yang¡¯s current strength increased?
These two old fellows set up fouryers of array formations in a row, but they can¡¯t injure Yang Luo. It¡¯s simply too terrifying¡¡±
Xu Ying took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how much Brother Yang¡¯s strength has increased¡
However, it¡¯s definitely not something these two old fellows can contend with¡¡±
¡°Brother Yang is the strongest!¡±
Prajna shouted in admiration.
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
Yang Luo looked up at the two of them and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you done?
¡°If you¡¯ve ended, it¡¯ll be my turn¡¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Tang!
Yang Luo suddenly stomped down!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body again and collided in all directions!
Rumble!
A terrifying explosion resounded in this world and spread throughout the tourist attraction of Mount Tai!
All the attacks of the fouryered array were destroyed in an instant!
After destroying the fouryers of the array formation!
Yang Luo waved his right hand!
The nine golden dragon phantoms merged into one and transformed into an evenrger and more condensed golden dragon phantom that charged towards Bai Chuan!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Bai Chuan roared and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. He executedyers of killing moves and attacked the huge golden dragon phantom that was roaring towards him!
Just as the iparably huge golden dragon phantom crashed into Bai Chuan!
Yang Luo turned to look at Li Chunjun. Then, he ced his right index and middle fingers together, turning them into a sword finger as he shouted!
¡°Old man, 1¡¯11 let you see what a true sword technique is!¡±
¡°Emperor! Dragon! Sword! Incantation!¡±
Apanied by an explosive roar!
Yang Luo waved his fingers!
Swoosh!
The moment he waved his sword finger, it was really like a huge sword wrapped in a golden dragon shadow was swung out. It tore through the sky, shed through the ground, and shed fiercely at Li Chunjun!
Yang Luo knew sword techniques to begin with. It was just that he had never been able to find a suitable sword, so he had never used sword techniques!
Young brat, you¡¯re still too green topete with me in sword techniques!¡±
Li Chunjun roared and gripped his green sword tightly with both hands. He shed fiercely at Yang Luo¡¯s sword!
Swoosh!
With a sh, tens of thousands of green swords condensed into a huge green sword that erupted with supreme sword qi and sword might!
There were even sword qi tornadoes in the air!
In a sh!
Boom!
A huge green sword and a huge golden sword collided heavily. Like a divine weapon colliding, like a meteorite colliding, it shook the world!
In less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
Explosions sounded continuously!
The green sword qi tornadoes were instantly destroyed!
A golden sword beam streaked across the sword in Li Chunjun¡¯s hand and his body!
The moment the golden sword beam dissipated¡
The sword in Li Chunjun¡¯s hand and even his body were cut in half as he fell heavily to the ground¡
It was also at this moment!
Rumble!
A shocking explosion sounded behind Yang Luo!
In the end, Bai Chuan could not withstand the impact of the huge golden dragon phantom. His bodypletely exploded and turned into a pool of flesh and blood¡
At this point, Li Chunjun and Bai Chuan, who were at the perfected Martial Highness Realm, had died!
Chapter 666: Must Be Exterminated!
Chapter 666: Must Be Exterminated!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Li Chunjun and Wu Bai Chuan were killed!
In the sky, the dark clouds dissipated and the storm stopped!
The wind and lightning also dissipated!
Everything returned to normal!
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief and quickly came to Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s side.
Seeing the wounds on Xu Ying and the other two, the anger in Yang Luo¡¯s heart surged again.
If he had broken through a littleter, Xu Ying and the others would really be in danger.
As the eldest brother, he could not protect them well. This made him feel very guilty and vexed.
Of course, most of it was anger!
The Myriad Swords Gate was too detestable!
If he did not destroy them, they would really think that he was a soft persimmon that they could crush as they pleased!
And now, the Witch God Sect was also involved!
Since that was the case, he could not let the Witch God Sect off either!
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome. These four old fellows were actually killed by you so easily. I¡¯mpletely convinced by you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome!¡±
Prajna also said happily.
Yang Luo retracted his thoughts and teased, ¡°Looking at how energetic you guys are, it seems like your injuries aren¡¯t serious.¡±
Bujie wailed, ¡°How can my injuries not be serious? I can¡¯t even get up. You have to treat me and take responsibility for me!¡±
¡°Alright, stop screaming!¡±
Yang Luo pped this guy¡¯s bald head and quickly checked his pulse.
After taking Bujie¡¯s pulse, Yang Luo quickly took Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s pulse.
After the inspection¡
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Your internal injuries are very serious. Don¡¯t talk anymore now.
I¡¯ll help you deal with it first, then I¡¯ll bring you to the hotel for treatment.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo directly used the Universe Acupoint Technique and tapped the acupuncture points on the three of them.
The wounds on the three of them immediately stopped bleeding.
Then, Yang Luo took out a short-sleeved shirt from his storage ring and put it on. He took out his phone and called the person-in-charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team in Tai City.
After the call, he waited for a while.
A few ck business cars drove over.
The car door opened and a group of men and women in ck uniforms ran over.
When they saw the scene in front of them, the group of men and women gasped.
There were corpses everywhere on the ground, and blood was everywhere. It was a shocking sight.
Even though they had seen too much blood and corpses, they could not help but be shocked by the scene in front of them.
They could also imagine that a huge battle must have happened here just now.
What shocked them even more was that these people who had been killed were all wearing old styled clothes. One look and they could tell that they were from ancient martial arts sects.
¡°Xiao Fan, the leader of the 19th group of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Intelligence Team, greets Deputy Pavilion Master Yang.¡±
A middle-aged man in the lead bowed respectfully to Yang Luo.
The members of the intelligence team following behind also bowed respectfully to Yang Luo.
During this period of time, the news of Yang Luo bringing people toplete tworge missions in a row had long spread in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Therefore, many people in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had long admired this mysterious and powerful Deputy Pavilion Master.
¡°Hello!¡±
Yang Luo replied and pointed at Xu Ying and the other two, ¡°Team Leader Xiao, please send them to the Blue Ocean Hotel quickly.
¡°Also, send someone to clean up this ce. Don¡¯t leave any traces.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xiao Fan nodded in agreement and instructed his team members to get to work.
Six of the team members carried Xu Ying and the other two to the car, while the rest of the team members cleaned up the event location.
Yang Luo kept Xu Ying and the other two¡¯s weapons, got into the car with Xiao Fan, and left quickly.
After returning to the Blue Ocean Hotel¡
Xiao Fan and his men carried Xu Ying and the other two to the sofa in a luxurious suite.
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, is there anything else you need help with?¡±
Xiao Fan asked.
¡°Not for the time being.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Go ahead.¡±
Xiao Fan smiled and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you¡¯re too polite.
If you need any helpter, you can contact me at any time.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Then, Xiao Fan and the others left the room.
After Xiao Fan and the others left,
Yang Luo said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, I¡¯ll treat you now.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, thank you!¡±
Xu Ying thanked him.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re brothers!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out three healing pills and fed them to the three of them. Then, he started to treat Xu Ying and the other two.
He first used the Tendon Changing Bone Tempering Hand to reconnect the broken bones and meridians of Xu Ying and the other two.
After connecting the bones and meridians of the three of them¡
Yang Luo took out the silver needle box and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. Then, he suddenly waved his right hand!
And in that instant!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Twenty-seven silver needles shot into the sky at the same time, shining with a dazzling golden light. They split into three groups and shot towards Xu Ying and the other two!
In order to treat Xu Ying and the other two as soon as possible, he chose to treat all three of them at the same time!
Now that his cultivation had broken through, the True Qi in his body was even more majestic. He could control more silver needles at the same time!
Although he did not know how many needles he could manipte at the same time, it had definitely exceeded 81!
In the blink of an eye!
The nine acupuncture points of Xu Ying and the other two were pierced by nine silver needles!
Buzz buzz buzz!
The 27 silver needles trembled violently and emitted an ear-piercing sound that echoed in the room!
After the acupuncture¡
Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he raised his hands and continued to circte the True Qi in his body into the 27 silver needles!
Vigorous and vast True Qi surged into the three of them continuously, repairing their injuries!
Time continued to flow.
More than an hour passed.
Only then did the 27 silver needles stop trembling.
Yang Luo waved his right hand and retracted all the silver needles. He spoke out, ¡°Move your bodies and see how it is.¡±
Xu Ying and the other two sat up slowly and stretched their bodies.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°As expected of Brother Yang. I was seriously injured just now, but I¡¯ve almost recovered now.¡±
Prajna smiled and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, it¡¯s not the first time you know that Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are very powerful.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Bujie nodded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve healed most of your injuries, if you want to recover faster, you still have to circte your energy to heal yourselves.¡± ¡°Understood!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
At this moment, Bujie clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth, ¡°Brother Yang, this Myriad Swords Gate is really too hateful. They¡¯ve been haunting us!
If we don¡¯t destroy this Myriad Swords Gate, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have a peaceful life!¡±
Xu Ying said in a deep voice, ¡°The Witch God Sect has also appeared!
I¡¯m afraid that the Witch God Sect will send more people to kill us in the future!
Therefore, the Witch God Sect must be destroyed!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Prajna¡¯s face was also filled with anger, ¡°These two sects are detestable. We have to destroy them!¡±
This time, they were reallypletely infuriated by the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect.
If not for Yang Luo¡¯s breakthrough in the end, they would have been killed..
Chapter 667: Entering the Divine Sense Space Again!
Chapter 667: Entering the Divine Sense Space Again!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo¡¯s face was also filled with coldness as he said, ¡°These two sects should indeed be destroyed.
Then let¡¯s start with the Myriad Swords Gate.¡±
Now that his cultivation level had already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm, he was even more confident.
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Brother Yang, when are we leaving?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°In a few days. When your injuriespletely recover, I¡¯ll contact Brother Xiang and Brother Li.
If we want to destroy a top-notch sect, just the few of us are not enough. We need more helpers.
We either don¡¯t attack, but once we do, we have to destroy them with the force of Thunder.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Brother Yang, you can arrange it!¡±
Yang Luo looked at the three of them seriously and said, ¡°If we really step into the Myriad Swords Gate, our lives will probably be in danger. Are you afraid?¡±
Bujie said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. However, as Brother Yang said, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t solve the problem. This will only make the enemy more and more arrogant!
What we have to do is to press forward and sweep away all the enemies in front of us!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°No matter how dangerous it is, we won¡¯t back down!¡±
¡°At most, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡±
Prajna also waved her fist.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes flickered as he said loudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go all out this time and let these ancient martial arts sects know that we¡¯re not to be trifled with!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The three of them nodded heavily.
Yang Luo looked at the time and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your rooms and rest!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded and left the room.
After Xu Ying and the other two left¡.
Yang Luo entered the bathroom and took a shower. Then, he sat cross-legged on the bed and started cultivating.
Although he had already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm, he still needed to stabilize his realm.
Unknowingly, Yang Luo entered a meditative state.
But right at this moment¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
A dragon roar that seemed to havee from ancient times suddenly sounded in his mind. It was deafening and terrifying!
The next second!
When Yang Luo suddenly opened his eyes, he realized that he had appeared in a mysterious space.
He floated in the air and looked around. There was a dazzling golden color around him.
There was also a fog lingering around him, mysterious and profound.
Yang Luo suddenly came to a realization!
Wasn¡¯t this his Divine Sense Space?
He did not expect to enter the Divine Sense Space again after so long!
At the thought of this, he hurriedly turned around!
In the distance, nine bronze dragon coffins were still floating!
Under the cover of the fog, the nine bronze dragon coffins were faintly visible!
At this moment, Yang Luo waspletely certain that the nine bronze dragon coffins he had seen in his divine consciousness space were real and not illusions!
It seemed that he had broken through to the Soul Formation Realm this time and his cultivation realm had advanced by leaps and bounds. That was why he could enter this ce again!
However, what secrets were these nine bronze dragon coffins hiding?
What did the patterns and words engraved on it mean?
Also, why did these nine bronze dragon coffins appear in his divine sense space?
What was inside?
Questions appeared in Yang Luo¡¯s mind one after another.
Yang Luo tried to approach the nine bronze dragon coffins again with a stomach full of questions.
Although there was still an extremely powerful and terrifying energy stopping him, he could get closer now.
After getting closer, Yang Luo looked over.
The nine bronze dragon coffins appeared evenrger now. They were as majestic as mountains and emitted an ancient aura.
Moreover, he did not know if it was an illusion¡
But he actually saw that the lid of the dragon coffin on the left seemed to have moved a crack!
Threads of golden light emitted from the gap, dazzling and eye-catching!
Moreover, he felt waves of energy that were like an abyss and a flood emitting from the gap, making his heart palpitate!
What was going on?!
Could it be that this bronze dragon coffin was about to be opened?!
What was inside?!
Yang Luo was really too curious and wanted to get closer to take a look!
But just as he was about to continue approaching!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The space suddenly shook violently!
Right on the heels of that¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A deafening dragon roar resounded through the entire space, as if it had passed through the past, present, and future. It was extremely terrifying!
As the dragon roar sounded!
Waves of iparable pressure and aura surged towards Yang Luo, as if they wanted topletely devour him!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Yang Luo felt as if his body was about to be crushed. He felt a sharp pain in his mind and let out a painful scream!
When Yang Luo opened his eyes again, he realized that he had already left the Divine Sense Space!
The sun had already risen outside and shone in through the French windows, illuminating the entire room!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡¡±
Yang Luo panted heavily. His face was slightly pale, and his body was already drenched in sweat.
Moreover, he felt a faint pain in his head.
Obviously, what he had just encountered in the divine sense space was real and not an illusion.
Yang Luo frowned and fell into deep thought.
Why could he enter the Divine Sense Space again this time?
Could it be because his cultivation level had broken through to the Soul Formation Realm?
Also, why did the leftmost dragon coffin open a crack?
When would he be able to open them all?
What would happen once it was opened?
Yang Luo thought for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.
Forget it, he could only slowly solve these mysteries in the future.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and got out of bed. He went into the bathroom to wash up and change into clean clothes.
After walking out of the bathroom, Yang Luo was about to call Xu Ying and the other two for breakfast.
At this moment, a call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was Mo Qingkuang.
Yang Luo was shocked when he saw the caller ID!
Could it be that there was another mission?
Or was he going to Country Sakura to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower?!
Thinking of this, Yang Luo picked up the call.
¡°Haha, Brother Yang, long time no see. How have you been recently?¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s heartyughter sounded.
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t pull me in as a capable man and assign me missions, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Mo Qingughed even more wildly, ¡°Brother Yang, you can¡¯t say that.
¡°Thest time I sent you to Sichuan to carry out a mission, you gained a lot.¡±
¡°Are you talking about that demon beast¡¯s inner core?
It¡¯s only 300 years old. That¡¯s so-so.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and replied. Then, he smiled as he asked, ¡°Brother Mo, Brother Tian should have brought you the message I asked him to bring you previously, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±
Mo Qingkuang replied, then said angrily, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to suffer losses. I asked you to do a mission, but you still have to get benefits.
Don¡¯t worry, since you¡¯ve already made a request, I¡¯ll naturally satisfy you.
This time, I brought you three demon beast cores from the Kunlun Ruins.
¡°One is 300 years old, one is 500 years old, and one is 700 years old.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re indeed rich.. You can take out three demon beast inner cores at once!¡±
Chapter 668: Fulfilling the Promise!
Chapter 668: Fulfilling the Promise!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Mo Qingkuang said in amusement, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to get three demon beast cores?
It took me a long time to get it for you, okay?¡±
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Mo. By the way, did you send someone to deliver these three demon beast cores to me, or should I get them myself?
Forget it, I¡¯ll go get it myself. This way, it¡¯ll be safer¡¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Mo Qingkuang hurriedly interrupted Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll naturally give you these three demon beast cores.
However, before giving you these three demon beast cores, you have to carry out a mission.¡±
¡°Damn it, I knew you didn¡¯t have any good intentions.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do this time?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang, the time hase. It¡¯s time for us to go to Country Sakura and destroy the Eighth Hong Tower.¡±
Upon hearing this, Yang Luo¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°When are we leaving?¡±
After all, he had agreed to this mission a long time ago.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Come to our Hidden Dragon Pavilion headquarters at eight tonight. We¡¯ll discuss the n together before setting off for Country Sakura.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
Walking to the floor-to-ceiling window, Yang Luo looked into the distance.
This trip to Country Sakura to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower was only one of their goals.
He had another goal, which was naturally to avenge Prajna.
Now that his cultivation level had already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm, it was time to fulfill his promise.
At this moment, another call came to his phone.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was Chu Yanran.
He was stunned.
Why was this woman suddenly calling him?
He had not seen this woman for a long time since theyst parted on Overlooking East Ind.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t think too much about it and answered the call.
¡°Yang Luo, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. Do you miss me?¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s cheerful voice sounded.
¡°Not really.¡±
Yang Luo replied with two words.
¡°You¡¡±
Chu Yanran was instantly angered. She said angrily, ¡°Yang Luo, we¡¯ve been intimate before, after all. Are you nning to turn against me?¡±
Yang Luo said angrily, ¡°What intimacy? Don¡¯t spout nonsense.
I touched youst time because I was healing you.¡±
Chu Yanran said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In short, I¡¯m going to cling to you for the rest of my life!¡±
Yang Luo quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Miss Chu, tell me, why did you call me?¡±
Chu Yanran said, ¡°My grandfather said that he wanted to see you and thank you in person for saving me.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank your grandfather. You¡¯re my friend, so I¡¯ll naturally save you.
Moreover, I only saved you in passing back then. My true goal was to kill the Sect Master of the Divine Martial Sect, Takeda Shinzo.
As for meeting your grandfather, forget it.¡±
¡°No way!¡±
Chu Yanran raised her voice, ¡°Yang Luo, many people are trying their best to see my grandfather, but my grandfather won¡¯t see them.
And now, my grandfather has specifically said that he wants to see you, but you¡¯re still unwilling?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Do 1 have to see your grandfather just because he wants to see me?¡±
¡°Are you going to see him or not?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not seeing him!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to Jiang City to find you and pester you until you agree to meet my grandfather!¡±
Yang Luo was instantly speechless, ¡°Why are you like this? With your temper, who would dare to marry you in the future?¡±
Chu Yanran smiled through the phone said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to marry me. I just want you to marry me!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I won¡¯t marry you!¡±
Seeing that she couldn¡¯t use force, Chu Yanran started to act coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, since my grandfather wants to see you, just meet him!¡±
Yang Luo was really at his wit¡¯s end, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. 1¡¯11 go, I¡¯ll go meet him, alright?¡±
Chu Yanran was overjoyed, ¡°Do you need me to pick you up in Jiang City?¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯m in Tai City now. I can reach the capital in about two hours by train.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up at the train stationter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo responded and hung up.
In any case, he had to gather at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion headquarters today. There was still some time before 8 p.m., so he would go and see Chu Yanran¡¯s grandfather.
At this thought, Yang Luo left the room and called Xu Ying and the other two to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel for breakfast.
Bujie asked while eating his noodles, ¡°Brother Yang, are we going back to Jiang City directly after breakfast, or are we going somewhere?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°We ll go to the capital after breakfast.¡±
¡°To the capital?¡±
Bujie was stunned, ¡°Why are we going to the capital?¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna were also puzzled.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Not long ago, Brother Mo called me and said that he wanted me to gather at the Hidden Dragon Pavilion at eight o¡¯clock tonight to discuss a n of action. Then, I¡¯ll go to Country Sakura to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower!¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and his face was filled with excitement, ¡°Are we going to Country Sakura now?!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna were also shocked as they looked at Yang Luo in a daze.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and looked at Prajna, ¡°In addition to destroying the Eighth Hong Tower, we have to avenge Prajna on this trip to Country Sakura!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie suddenly mmed the table and said excitedly, ¡°After waiting for so long, I can finally avenge Sister Prajna!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s face was also filled with excitement, ¡°Let¡¯s cause a hugemotion in Country Sakura this time!¡±
Prajna was also stunned. She was surprised, happy, and worried.
She gulped and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, are you really going to avenge me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°This is my promise to you. I naturally have to keep my word!¡±
Prajna bit her lower lip with tears in her eyes, ¡°However, the ten ninja factions led by the four ninja factions, Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect, are too powerful.
¡°Furthermore, once we attack these ten ninja Dao sects, the four martial arts sects led by the Divine Martial Sect will also help.
I¡¯m worried that everyone will be in danger¡ If possible, I don¡¯t want to take revenge anymore. 1 only hope that everyone can live well and be happy together¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t worry. Now that my cultivation level has already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm, I¡¯m not afraid of those ninjas any more.¡±
¡°Of course, even if we really can¡¯t take revenge, we can destroy a portion of them and escape quickly.¡±
Bujie smiled and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, don¡¯t worry. With Brother Yang leading us, we will definitely avenge you this time!¡±
Xu Ying added, ¡°Also, we won¡¯t act recklessly.. If we really can¡¯t win, we can just escape!¡±
Chapter 669: The Chu Family Is Nothing
Chapter 669: The Chu Family Is Nothing
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The tears in Prajna¡¯s eyes could not help but flow down.
She choked and nodded, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, thank you¡¡±
Yang Luo reached out and patted the girl¡¯s head. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry.
Our Prajna is so cute and beautiful. It won¡¯t look good if her face is ruined from crying.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Prajna smiled through her tears, her eyes filled with gratitude.
She thought that she would never be able to take revenge in this lifetime, but she did not expect that she was not far from taking revenge now.
She looked at Yang Luo tenderly and made a decision in her heart.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Also, after we reach the capitalter, let¡¯s meet Chu Yanran¡¯s grandfather first.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Bujie looked puzzled, ¡°Why do you want to see Miss Chu¡¯s grandfather?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Chu Yanran said that her grandfather wanted to see me and even said that he wanted to thank me in person.
Initially, I didn¡¯t want to go, but this girl insisted that I go.
Since there is still some time before the gathering at 8 p.m., I agreed.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see him.¡±
After breakfast¡
Yang Luo and the other three left the hotel and arrived at Tai City¡¯s train station.
Not long after, the four of them got on the train and went straight to the capital.
Because Tai City was not far from the capital¡.
The train only drove for about two hours before arriving at the capital¡¯s train station.
When Yang Luo and the others came out of the train station, they saw a ck Range Rover seven-seater SUV parked at the entrance.
Chu Yanran was standing by the car waiting.
The woman had a ponytail and was wearing a white chiffon shirt with a pair of light blue tight jeans. She was wearing a pair of white sneakers and looked fashionable and beautiful.
Seeing Yang Luo and the otherse out, Chu Yanran hurriedly walked over with a smile on her face, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±
¡°Hello, Miss Chu!¡±
¡°Hello, Sister Chu!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna greeted each other.
¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. I missed you guys so much!¡±
Chu Yanran hugged Bujie and the other two happily.
Bujie teased, ¡°Miss Chu, you should be thinking about Brother Yang the most, right?¡±
Chu Yanran rolled her eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°I do miss him very much, but he doesn¡¯t miss me at all!¡±
Bujie raised his eyebrows at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brother Yang, do you really not miss Miss Chu?
I think you don¡¯t mean what you say, right?¡±
Pa!
¡°Shut up!¡±
Yang Luo patted Bujie¡¯s bald head and said to Chu Yanran, ¡°Miss Chu, didn¡¯t you want to bring me to see your grandfather? Let¡¯s go!¡±
Chu Yanran said angrily, ¡°Can you not be so distant? Can¡¯t you call me Yanran?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and got into the car.
¡°B*stard!¡±
Chu Yanran stomped her feet in anger.
After getting into the car, Chu Yanran started the car and left the train station.
Along the way, Bujie and the other two chatted happily with Chu Yanran.
Yang Luo looked out of the window and did not get involved in their conversation.
He was about to go to Country Sakura. This time, not only did he want to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, but he also wanted to avenge Prajna.
It would not be easy to do these two things. It would definitely be dangerous.
Before heading to Country Sakura, he had to perfect his n.
Be it destroying the Eighth Hong Tower or avenging Prajna, he hoped that the number of people who went would return alive.
They chatted along the way and arrived at the entrance of a manor an hourter.
This manor upied a veryrge area. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the scenery was pleasant. Two stone lions stood at the entrance, looking very imposing.
After getting out of the car¡
Chu Yanran brought Yang Luo and the other three into the manor and went all the way to the backyard.
In the backyard was ake. Beside theke sat an antique pavilion.
In the pavilion, an imposing old man in a Chinese tunic suit was sitting in an ancient pavilion drinking tea.
Beside him stood an ordinary-looking old man in ck cloth clothes.
This old man in a Chinese tunic suit was the current head of the capital¡¯s royal Chu family, Chu Yunshan.
The old man in ck cloth clothes was his personal bodyguard, Zhong Yuanqiao.
When he saw Chu Yunshan¡
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes slightly.
He often saw this old man in the news. He had a high status and great prestige.
As for the old man in ck, he could also sense that this old man was definitely an expert.
¡°Grandpa, Brother Yang is here!¡±
Chu Yanran smiled and called out. Then, she brought Yang Luo and the others to the ancient pavilion.
Chu Yunshan looked at Yang Luo and smiled kindly, ¡°Kid, Yanran has been praising you in all kinds of ways in front of me. She said that your martial arts are the strongest, your medical skills are extraordinary, and your spell techniques are peerless.
As expected, the younger generation will surpass us. Not bad, not bad.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Old Master Chu, you tter me.¡±
¡°Young people can be humble, but it¡¯s not good to be overly humble.¡±
Chu Yunshan smiled and raised his hand, ¡°Everyone, please take a seat.¡±
After Yang Luo and the other three sat down¡
Chu Yunshan poured tea for the four of them.
Then, he took out a bank card and ced it in front of Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, you saved Yanran not long ago. I¡¯ve always wanted to thank you, but I couldn¡¯t find the time.
It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find some time today, so I wanted to see you.
There¡¯s a hundred million yuan in this card. Take it.¡±
Yang Luo pushed the bank card back and said, ¡°Old Master Chu, Yanran and I are friends as well as brothers and sisters.
If Yanran is in danger, I¡¯ll naturally save her. Forget about the money.¡±
A hint of admiration appeared in Chu Yunshan¡¯s eyes, but he quickly sighed softly.
¡°Why is Old Master Chu sighing?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Chu Yunshan picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea. He said indifferently, ¡°Kid, I naturally won¡¯t object to you being friends with our Yanran and Longyuan.
However, please know your ce.
Our Chu family is a noble family, a royal family in the capital.
Our Yanran will naturally marry a member of the royal family in the future.
So, it¡¯s better not to have any thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The atmosphere in the ancient pavilion instantly became oppressive!
Especially Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, their expressions turned cold!
Chu Yunshan¡¯s meaning between the lines was warning Yang Luo not to have any improper thoughts about Chu Yanran!
Moreover, the meaning between the lines was that Yang Luo could notpare to those royal descendants!
If not for Chu Yanran, they would have started scolding him long ago!
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s expression changed and she said in surprise, ¡°What are you talking about? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to thank Brother Yang? Why are you saying these things?¡±
Chu Yunshan said in a low voice, ¡°Yanran, this kid saved you. I¡¯ll naturally thank him.
I¡¯ll give him whatever payment he wants.
However, these are two separate matters. You are my granddaughter, Chu Yunshan, and a descendant of my Chu family.
I definitely won¡¯t let you be with this kid.¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Without waiting for Chu Yanran to speak, Yang Luo could not help butugh.
Chu Yunshan frowned and said, ¡°Kid, what are youughing at?¡±
Yang Luo met Chu Yunshan¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Old Master Chu, did you misunderstand something?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Chu Yunshan looked puzzled.
¡°When did I say I wanted to be with your granddaughter?¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently before saying coldly, ¡°Also, isn¡¯t your Chu family just a royal family? Is it very impressive?
Not to mention your Chu family, I don¡¯t even care about the Cao family and the Nie family!
What¡¯s the big deal with one Chu family?¡±
Chapter 670: Unfathomable!
Chapter 670: Unfathomable!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing this¡
Chu Yunshan¡¯s expression immediately turned cold.
Zhong Yuanqiao, who was standing at the side, also stared at Yang Luo, his eyes flickering with a cold light.
The atmosphere in the ancient pavilion became even more oppressive.
Yang Luo and Chu Yunshan looked at each other, and there seemed to be mes colliding in their eyes.
The pressure of a superior erupted and crushed towards Yang Luo.
However, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm and he was not affected at all.
Seeing this, Chu Yunshan was shocked, and surprise appeared in his eyes.
One had to know that ordinary people would be nervous and uneasy in front of him.
Unexpectedly, the kid in front of him was not affected at all.
Even the juniors of the capital¡¯s five great royal families did not have suchposure.
How good would it be if this kid belonged to a descendant of some royal family?
What a pity.
Chu Yunshan sneered and said, ¡°Kid, your tone is quite arrogant. You don¡¯t even take the royal families seriously?
Do you know what the royal families represent?
They are the top families in Country Hua!
No matter what domain it is, they all have a huge amount of authority!¡±
¡°So? What does this have to do with me?¡±
Yang Luo smiled disdainfully and said in a firm voice, ¡°Old Master Chu, let¡¯s put aside the fact I don¡¯t have such thoughts about Yanran!
Even if I really have such thoughts about her, if I want to be with her, no one can stop me. Your Chu family can¡¯t stop me either!
If it weren¡¯t for Yanran, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily just based on what you said just now!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao, who was standing at the side, immediately shouted. He took a step forward and pped Yang Luo!
Huff!
With a p, a strong wind whistled and an ear-piercing sonic boom sounded!
¡°Grandpa Zhong, stop!¡±
When Chu Yanran saw this, she immediately eximed in shock.
She knew very well how powerful this old man was.
Over the years, his grandfather had encountered many dangers, but as long as this old man was around, he could avert them.
However, just as Zhong Yuanqiao pped towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo did not even stand up. He only casually raised his hand and faced the attack with a palm!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The two palms collided and a muffled thunderous sound erupted!
Zhong Yuanqiao originally thought that this p was enough to p aside Yang Luo¡¯s palm!
However, the moment his palms collided, he felt a terrifying force surge towards him!
He could not resist this power at all!
¡°Huh!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao let out a muffled groan and retreated. With a bang, he collided with a pir in the ancient pavilion!
The entire ancient pavilion shook!
He looked at Yang Luo in shock. His entire right arm was trembling, and he felt the blood in his body boil. He almost spat out blood!
Yang Luo turned to look coldly at Zhong Yuanqiao and said coldly, ¡°Old man, if not for Yanran, you would be a dead man now.¡±
With that, Yang Luo stood up and waved his hand!
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two agreed and left with Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Chu Yanran shouted and was about to follow.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
Chu Yunshan shouted.
¡°Grandpa, I hate you. I hate you!¡±
Chu Yanran roared with reddened eyes and chased after him.
Chu Yunshan sighed deeply and turned to ask, ¡°Elder Zhong, how are you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao shook his head.
Chu Yunshan asked again, ¡°What do you think of this kid¡¯s strength?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao replied, ¡°Unfathomable.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Chu Yunshan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then if you fight this kid seriously, who will win in the end?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not his match.¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Chu Yunshan could not help but gasp and sigh, ¡°Looks like this kid¡¯s strength is really not bad.
Unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, without a background, it¡¯s useless.¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao said in a low voice, ¡°Old Master, I keep feeling that this kid is not simple. Should we get someone to investigate his background?¡±
Chu Yunshan thought for a moment and nodded.
Then, Zhong Yuanqiao took out his phone and made a call.
At this moment, at the entrance of the manor.
Chu Yanran hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Yanran, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. I, Yang
Luo, am not worthy of your Chu family.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why Grandpa would say such things to you¡¡±
Chu Yanran choked as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly.
Yang Luo sighed softly and said, ¡°Yanran, let¡¯s just remain as friends in the future.¡±
With that, Yang Luo left the manor with Xu Ying and the other two.
When Yang Luo and the others left, Chu Yanran squatted on the ground and cried bitterly.
After Yang Luo and the other three left the manor, they arrived at the street.
However, they realized that this ce was on the border of the city. There was not even a taxi to be found.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s not even a car here. How are we going to return to the city?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no car, let¡¯s walk to the city.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Bujie howled helplessly, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been scammed!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the other three walked straight towards the city.
But at this moment¡
A call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Hua Changsheng.
Why did this old man suddenly call?
Yang Luo didn¡¯t think too much about it and picked up the call.
¡°Master, how have you been?¡±
Hua Changsheng asked with a smile.
¡°So-so, I guess¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Elder Hua, didn¡¯t I say that you don¡¯t have to call me master?¡±
Hua Changsheng hurriedly said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve already taught me the
Green Sachet Divine Needle, so you¡¯re naturally my master.¡±
¡°Alright, do whatever you want.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly and asked, ¡°Elder Hua, why are you calling me now?¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I have a patient here. Because of overwork, his body has suffered serious losses in vitality.
I tried many ways to make up for the loss in the patient¡¯s body, but to no avail.
Therefore, I want to ask Master if there¡¯s any way to revitalize this patient¡¯s body?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°There are many ways to make up for the loss of vitality, but you need to treat each patient¡¯s condition separately.
Just by listening to your narration, I can¡¯t know the exact situation of that patient.
How about this? Come pick me up and I¡¯ll go to your ce to take a look.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Hua Changsheng was stunned at first and immediately said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re willing toe over?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Yes, I happen to be in the capital now. I can go to your ce.¡± Hua Changsheng said excitedly, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Where are you now? I¡¯ll get Yunyan to pick you up!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the Chu family¡¯s manor.¡±
¡°Chu Family Manor?¡±
Hua Changsheng asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you at to the Chu family?¡±
¡°I had something to do there.¡±
Yang Luo replied without revealing anything.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Yunyan to pick you up now!¡±
With that, Hua Changsheng hurriedly hung up..
Chapter 671: Epitome Of Respect!
Chapter 671: Epitome Of Respect!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo put away his cell phone and smiled, ¡°Alright, someone will pick us up soon.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s gonna pick us up?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Xu Ying and Bujie also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
¡°Miss Hua Yunyan.¡±
Yang Luo replied and told the three of them about his conversation with Hua Changsheng.
¡°Oh¡¡±
Bujie came to a realization and said, ¡°Look, they¡¯re both from the royal family, but this Old Master Chu acts all haughty, looking down upon everyone.
But look at Old Master Hua. He¡¯s so polite when dealing with people.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, cut it out.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m just very unhappy with that old fellow!¡±
As they chatted, another half an hour passed.
Suddenly, a convoy drove over.
At the front was an extended Maybach.
Soon, the convoy stopped in front of Yang Luo and the others.
The car door opened, and a girl in a in white cotton shirt and braids got out of the car.
This girl was Hua Yunyan.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Hua Yunyan smiled and quickly weed him.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Thank you foring, Miss Hua.¡±
¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all!
It¡¯s Yunyan¡¯s honor to be able to pick you up!¡±
Hua Yunyan smiled and asked, ¡°Who are these three?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°These three are my friends, Xu Ying, Prajna, and Bujie.¡±
¡°Hello!¡±
Hua Yunyan greeted.
¡°Hello, Miss Hua!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two also responded.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into the car with Hua Yunyan and left the Chu family manor.
Half an hourter.
The car stopped at the entrance of the Hua family¡¯s manor.
Compared to the Chu Family¡¯s manor, the Hua Family¡¯s manor was not small either. Moreover, there were medicinal fields nted around it, emitting a faint medicinal fragrance, making it look even more quiet and elegant.
As soon as they got out of the car¡
Hua Changsheng weed Yang Luo warmly.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Elder Hua!¡±
Yang Luo also greeted him.
Hua Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Master, since you¡¯re in the capital, why didn¡¯t you contact me?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Elder Hua, I came to the capital with my three friends because I have something to do, so I didn¡¯t want to impose upon you.¡±
Hua Changsheng red at him, ¡°Master, what are you saying? How can you call it imposing on me!
It¡¯s our Hua family¡¯s honor to have you here!¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Alright, stop sucking up to me. Hurry up and bring me to see the patient you mentioned.¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Master, that patient¡¯s identity is not ordinary.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°How is it extraordinary?¡±
Hua Changsheng smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and followed Hua Changsheng into the manor, all the way to a study upstairs.
When he arrived at the door of the study, Hua Changsheng knocked.
¡°Pleasee in.¡±
A voice came from inside.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Looks like the patient you¡¯re talking about is indeed suffering from serious loss in vitality.
¡°This patient¡¯s voice is short of breath and his breathing is weak. It¡¯s definitely impossible to use ordinary methods to make up for the damage to his body.¡±
Hua Changsheng sighed in admiration, ¡°As expected of Master. You can roughly tell just by listening to the voice.¡±
He pushed the door open and entered. An old man was standing by the wall with his hands behind his back, admiring a calligraphy painting.
Just by looking at the old man¡¯s back, he gave off a majestic feeling.
At this moment, the old man turned around.
The moment they caught sight of the old man¡
Yang Luo was shocked!
Not only Yang Luo, but Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also shocked!
They were all too familiar with this old man!
After all, this old man appeared on the news every day. He was a truly prestigious figure!
This old man¡¯s name was Yi Jiuzhou, and his status was several levels higher than Chu Yunshan¡¯s!
Yang Luo only had the utmost of respect for this old man!
Even Bujie, who had always been indecent, became obedient when he saw this old man!
However, Yang Luo could tell at a nce that this old man¡¯s body was indeed severely damaged, and it was caused by overwork.
Hua Changsheng hurriedly introduced, ¡°Mr. Yi, this is my master, Yang Luo.¡±
Yi Jiuzhou extended his hand to Yang Luo and smiled kindly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang to be Elder Hua¡¯s master at such a young age. As expected, the student surpasses the master. Impressive!¡±
Yang Luo also extended his hand and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yi is tired from running around for the people, causing his body to have problems. This is what is truly impressive instead!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yi Jiuzhouughed out loud, ¡°It¡¯s not impressive to to just keep scheming in my position.¡±
As he spoke, Yi Jiuzhou changed the topic, ¡°Mr. Yang, I heard from Elder Hua that you¡¯re a true Divine Doctor. Your medical skills are extraordinary and you have unfathomable abilities!
If you can revitalize my body, I will owe you a huge favor!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yi, don¡¯t worry. I only need nine needles to revitalize your body.
¡°After that, I¡¯ll give you a prescription. Take the medicine ording to the prescription for a month. At that time, your body will feel at least ten years younger.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Yang to show us your amazing skills!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start now!¡±
Hua Changsheng asked, ¡°Master, don¡¯t you want to take his pulse and diagnose him?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°When I heard Mr. Yi¡¯s voice just now, I already understood most of Mr. Yi¡¯s current health condition.
Now that I¡¯ve seen Mr. Yi¡¯s appearance, I¡¯vepletely understood how to treat him.¡±
¡°Master is indeed powerful!¡±
Hua Changsheng gave him a thumbs up.
He firmly believed Yang Luo¡¯s words.
Yi Jiuzhou asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, how should I cooperate with you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°You just need to take off your shirt, shoes, and socks and roll up your pants.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou nodded and took off his shirt, shoes, and socks before rolling up his pants.
Then, Yang Luo took out a box of silver needles, picked up a silver needle from it, and pierced it into the Baihui acupoint on Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s head!
Not long ago, in order to help Qi Yutang break through, Yang Luo had also performed acupuncture on this position!
After all, the head was the head of all Yang, and it was also where all the Yang Qi gathered. All the essence blood of the five internal organs and the Clear Yang Qi of the six internal organs gathered in the head!
To make up for the damage to Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s body, acupuncture was indispensable!
After the first silver needlended, Yang Luo picked up two more silver needles and pierced them into the two acupuncture points on the back of Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s neck!
After that, Yang Luo picked up two silver needles and pierced them into the two acupuncture points on Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s chest and back!
Thest four silver needles pierced into the four acupuncture points on Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s legs and feet!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the nine silver needlesnded, they trembled at the same time, and their buzzing resounded throughout the entire study!
Pure Yang True Qi also entered Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s body through the silver needles!
Even though Yi Jiuzhou was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still shocked at this sight!
Chapter 672: Regretful Old Master Chu!
Chapter 672: Regretful Old Master Chu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment¡
Yang Luo used acupuncture to stimte the Yang qi in Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s body! Moreover, he used his Pure Yang True Qi to replenish the old man¡¯s Yang Qi! Not only could Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s body regain its vitality, but there were also no side effects!
At this moment, Hua Changsheng was already dumbfounded!
He trembled in excitement and eximed, ¡°Oh my god, is this the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao?!¡±
Even back when Yang Luo was treating Han Pengcheng¡¯s eyes and legs, he had used the Green Sachet Divine Needle and had never used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!
¡°What is the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao?¡±
Hua Yunyan quickly asked.
Hua Changsheng took a deep breath and exined, ¡°This Nine Needles of
Heavenly Dao is the number one acupuncture technique on the Divine Needle Rankings!
¡°This set of acupuncture techniquesbines the essence of the other nine acupuncture techniques on the Divine Needle List. It¡¯s recognized as the most powerful acupuncture technique in the Chinese medicine world!¡±
Hua Yunyan asked, ¡°Then how does our Green Sachet Divine Needlepare?¡±
Hua Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s noparison at all.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Hua Yunyan was instantly dumbfounded. She looked at Yang Luo in a daze, her eyes filled with admiration.
When Yi Jiuzhou heard their conversation, his heart was in turmoil. He looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
After only half an hour¡
The nine silver needles stopped trembling.
Then, Yang Luo waved his right hand and retracted the silver needle, ¡°Mr. Yi, stretch your body and see if you¡¯re better.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou nodded and quickly got dressed before standing up to stretch his body.
A few minutester¡
A look of surprise appeared on Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s face, ¡°Amazing, really amazing!
Just now, I felt that my body was very tired, but now, 1 feel much more rxed. My entire body is filled with strength!¡±
Hua Changsheng said, ¡°Mr. Yi, your voice has also be strong and full of energy. It seems like your body has really recovered!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yi Jiuzhou patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s really a blessing to have an outstanding young man like you in Country Hua!¡±
As he spoke, Yi Jiuzhou took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, this is my business card!
I, Yi Jiuzhou, owe you a huge favor!
In the future, as long as you give me a call, no matter what you ask me to do for you, I¡¯ll do my best to help you!¡±
Hua Changsheng sighed, ¡°Master, Mister Yi never makes promises easily. It seems like Mister Yi really admires you!¡±
Yang Luo took the business card, took a pen and paper from the desk, wrote a prescription, and handed it to Yi Jiuzhou.
¡°Mr. Yi, in the future, follow the prescription and take the medicine. After taking it for a month, your body willpletely recover.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Thank you, thank you!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou took the prescription and thanked him profusely.
Hua Changsheng looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°Master, Mr. Yi, it¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together?¡±
¡°Of course I can.¡±
Yi Jiuzhou nodded in agreement.
After that, Yang Luo and the others left the Hua family¡¯s manor and went to a high-end restaurant in the capital called ¡°Taste Gathering Restaurant¡± to eat.
After dinner, it was already seven o¡¯clock.
After Yang Luo bade farewell to Hua Changsheng and Yi Jiuzhou, he took a taxi with Xu Ying and the other two and headed straight for the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters.
On the way¡
Bujie was very excited and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, is the headquarters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion very mysterious? Is it in a famous mountain or river, on a small ind, or in a base?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo smacked his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡±
¡°Cheh!¡±
Bujie rolled his eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°You¡¯re still ying mysterious!¡±
Not only Bujie, but Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s eyes were also filled with anticipation.
After all, this was their first time going to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters.
Yang Luo found it funny. He wondered what expression these three fellows would have when they saw the real Hidden Dragon Pavilion headquarters.
At the same time¡
In the Chu family¡¯s manor.
In the study.
Chu Yunshan sat in front of the desk, flipping through a book.
Knock, knock, knock.
At this moment, there was a knock on the door.
¡°Come in.¡±
Chu Yunshan said calmly.
The door was pushed open and Zhong Yuanqiao walked in.
Chu Yunshan looked at Zhong Yuanqiao and asked, ¡°Elder Zhong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao said, ¡°Old Master, that kid called Yang Luo seems to be very extraordinary!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Chu Yunshan asked curiously, ¡°How is he extraordinary?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao replied, ¡°ording to our people, not long ago, after this kid left our manor, he was picked up by Miss Hua Yunyan from the Hua family!
¡°After that, this kid left the manor with Hua Changsheng and went to the ¡®Taste Gathering Pavilion¡¯ in the capital to eat!¡±
Chu Yunshan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This kid knows Elder Hua?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao said, ¡°Old Master, not only does this kid know Elder Hua, but
Elder Hua also calls him Master and is very respectful to him!¡±
¡°Master?!¡±
Chu Yunshan was shocked and put down his book, ¡°Are you sure this kid is Elder Hua¡¯s master?!¡±
¡°Quite sure!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao nodded, then gulped and said, ¡°Furthermore¡ Furthermore, this kid has a very close rtionship with that person!
¡°Our people saw that kid, Elder Hua, and that person walking out of the restaurant happily!¡±
¡°Who¡¯s that person?¡±
Chu Yunshan looked puzzled.
¡°Mr. Yi.¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao spat out.
¡°What?!¡±
Chu Yunshan stood up immediately, ¡°This kid actually knows Mr. Yi and is very close to him?!
Is this true?!¡±
¡°Old Master, when I heard about this, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but it¡¯s indeed true!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao nodded with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Old Master, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve really misjudged this time!
Not only is this kid Elder Hua¡¯s master, but he also has a close rtionship with that person!
Just his background and connections in the capital are already iparable to most descendants of the royal family!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Chu Yunshan frowned, his eyes filled with frustration.
Although the Hua family¡¯s overall strength was notparable to their Chu family, they were still considered a royal family.
More importantly, Yi Jiuzhou¡¯s status was far above his. He could notpare at all.
At this moment, Zhong Yuanqiao suddenly spoke again, ¡°And¡¡±
Chu Yunshan was a little angry, ¡°Why are you saying things halfway? Can¡¯t you just say everything directly?¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao said, ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s said that that kid has a stronger background and power in the south!
¡°Our people said that the more they investigated that kid¡¯s background, the more they felt that this kid is powerful and terrifying!
Old Master, you were really too rash this time. You didn¡¯t even investigate that kid¡¯s background and said such words.
I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re really going to miss out on an outstanding
grandson ¨C in ¨Cw¡¡±
¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±
Chu Yunshan became even more anxious.
He regretted it now!
He regretted it to the extreme!
If Yang Luo could really be his grandson-inw, their Chu family would rise to a higher level!
But now, he had forcefully chased Yang Luo away and even repeatedly warned Yang Luo not to have any improper thoughts about his granddaughter!
Chapter 673: Difficult Mission!
Chapter 673: Difficult Mission!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Zhong Yuanqiao said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Missy and let her be the middleman so that you can apologize to that kid?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Chu Yunshan looked shocked, ¡°You want me to apologize to that kid?!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, what you said this time was indeed a little overboard.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Chu Yunshan sighed deeply and said, ¡°Elder Zhong, call Yanran over.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao nodded and left in a hurry.
Not long after¡
Zhong Yuanqiao brought Chu Yanran into the study.
Chu Yanran was clearly still angry. Her small mouth was curled up high, and she did not want to bother with Chu Yunshan.
Chu Yunshan said, ¡°Yanran, what Grandpa said today was indeed a little overboard. Grandpa will apologize to you.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Chu Yanran snorted softly and said, ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. If you really want to apologize, apologize to Yang Luo!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Chu Yunshanughed dryly and said, ¡°Yanran, that¡¯s what I called you over for.
See if you have timeter to invite Yang Luo again. I¡¯ll treat him to a meal and apologize to him. How about that?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Chu Yanran looked at Chu Yunshan in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, what are you trying to do now? Are you going to scold Yang Luo again?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s really not!¡±
Chu Yunshan shook his head and said, ¡°I sincerely want to apologize to Yang Luo!
So, Grandpa wants to ask you for help and ask Mr. Yang out again. Is that okay?¡±
Chu Yanran snorted, ¡°Alright, since you know your mistake, I¡¯ll help you ask Yang Luo out again.
However, I don¡¯t know if we can make another appointment.¡±
With that, Chu Yanran turned around and left the study.
After Chu Yanran left¡
Chu Yunshan frowned and said, ¡°Elder Zhong, continue to investigate that kid¡¯s background. The more detailed, the better!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Zhong Yuanqiao nodded.
It was past seven in the evening.
At the entrance of the Dragon Might Corporation building.
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna looked at the Dragon Might Corporation in a daze, confused.
Until now, they still could not believe that this was the headquarters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Bujie rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Yang, are you sure this is the headquarters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?!¡±
Prajna also blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this apany? How did it be the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s headquarters?¡±
Xu Ying also looked at Yang Luo in a daze.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Actually, when I first came here, my expression was the same as yours.
However, this was indeed the headquarters of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
This Hidden Dragon Pavilion can be considered to be hidden in the city. On the surface, it¡¯s argepany, but in secret, it¡¯s a special organization.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Bujie nodded helplessly. He could only ept this reality.
At this moment, a ck MPV drove over and stopped at the door.
The car door opened and Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, and Zhuge Changfeng got out of the car.
In addition to Tian Zhen and the other three, a muscr man with a resolute appearance and dark skin alighted from the car.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Upon seeing Yang Luo, Lan Xiaomeng, who was wearing a princess dress, ran over happily and threw herself into Yang Luo¡¯s arms. She hung onto Yang Luo like a ko bear.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Little Meng, what habit do you have? Do you have to hang yourself on me every time you see me?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng smiled and said, ¡°I miss you.¡±
Hearing this¡
Bujie felt a chill down his spine, ¡°Team Leader Lan, don¡¯t say such things.
The moment you say such a thing, the image of you being a muscr womanes to mind.¡±
¡°Stupid bald donkey, do you want to die?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng waved her fist at Bujie.
Bujie, on the other hand, was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also walked over with a smile.
¡°Everyone¡¯s here!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and turned to look at the dark-skinned unfamiliar man, ¡°This is?¡±
Tian Zhen introduced, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the head of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team, Jiang Bo.¡±
¡°Hello, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Jiang Bo extended his hand to Yang Luo.
¡°Hello!¡±
Yang Luo reached out to shake Jiang Bo¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°By the way, where are Zuo Wei and Yu Dian?¡±
Tian Zhen said, ¡°They have already gone to the meeting room on the top floor.¡±
¡°What about Brother Mo?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
Feng Lengyue said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo will probably arriveter. Let¡¯s go up first.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and led everyone into the building.
After entering the building, Yang Luo and the others walked into the elevator and arrived at the meeting room on the top floor.
As soon as they entered the meeting room, they saw many people sitting inside.
The entire conference room upied a huge area. It was spacious and bright, and could amodate many people.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Team Leader Tian!¡±
¡°Team Leader Feng!¡±
Seeing Yang Luo and the others enter, Zuo Wei and Yu Dian greeted them one after another.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others found seats and sat down.
Not long after¡
Footsteps came from outside.
Three figures walked in from outside.
At the front was a young man in a ck Tang suit. He was thin and tall, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. He was handsome and had an extraordinary aura.
This young man was the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Master, Mo Qingkuang.
Behind Mo Qingkuang were two old men.
One of them wore a gray eight trigrams Daoist robe and was tall and thin. He carried a long sword on his back and had a cold and arrogant expression.
The other was wearing a white robe. He was slightly plump and had long and narrow eyes. He had a Maitreya Buddha-like smile on his face.
¡°Pavilion Master Mo, good evening!¡±
¡°Good evening, Elder Luo and Elder Feng!¡±
Everyone greeted them respectfully.
¡°Good evening, everyone!¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and nodded in response.
The two old men also nodded arrogantly.
Yang Luo sized up the two elders and sensed them slightly. He was slightly shocked.
Interesting. No wonder these two old men looked so arrogant. It turned out that they still had some strength. Their cultivation had already stepped into the Martial King Realm, so they were probably not ordinary people.
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang also noticed Yang Luo. He smiled and nodded at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo also nodded in acknowledgment.
Soon, Mo Qingkuang walked to the front of the conference table and stopped.
The two old men sat on either side of him.
Mo Qingkuang nced at everyone present and asked Tian Zhen and the others, ¡°Is everyone here?¡±
¡°We¡¯re all present!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others replied in unison.
¡°Very good!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said loudly, ¡°Everyone should know why I¡¯ve gathered everyone here this time!¡±
¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s to go to Country Sakura and destroy the Eighth Hong Tower!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng raised her hand and rushed to reply.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and continued, ¡°Everyone, this mission will be very difficult!
Country Sakura had probably sent many experts to guard the Eighth Hong Tower!
¡°If we want to destroy this main tower, it¡¯s inevitable that there will be a huge battle!¡±
Chapter 674: Know Yourself and Your Enemy, and You’ll Win Every Hundred Battles!
Chapter 674: Know Yourself and Your Enemy, and You¡¯ll Win Every Hundred Battles!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feng Lengyue said coldly, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, we are already prepared for battle!
¡°As long as we can destroy this main tower, we won¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice ourselves!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, we have to destroy this main tower this time!¡±
¡°The members of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion have experienced countless battles of various sizes and have long disregarded life and death!¡±
¡°For the sake of our people and Country Hua, so what if 1 have to sacrifice myself!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others were also excited as they shouted.
Seeing these determined faces, Yang Luo sighed with emotion.
Like those soldiers, these people were silently contributing their strength to Country Hua.
They had always been hiding in the dark. Even if they sacrificed themselves, themoners would not know their names.
Yang Luo admired such people very much.
Mo Qingkuang said loudly, ¡°1 know that everyone is already prepared for battle, and I also know that no one is afraid of sacrifice!
However, I hope that everyone can ensure your safety and return safely whilepleting the mission this time!¡±
There was a pause.
Then Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°Therefore, 1 invited our Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Deputy Pavilion Master, Yang Luo, and his friends to help us!
Many people must have known about Deputy Pavilion Master Yang during this period of time!
In particr, in the previous two missions, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang disyed extraordinary strength by destroying the Eighth Hong Tower on Mount Tai and killing the demon beasts in the Sichuan area!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is amazing. If Brother Yang wasn¡¯t around when we destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower, Sister Feng and I would have died long ago!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng added.
Feng Lengyue nodded and said, ¡°Not only is Big Brother Yang a martial arts expert, but he¡¯s also a master of medicine and spell techniques!
With Brother Yang around, this mission will definitely seed!¡±
¡°I¡¯m absolutely convinced by Mr. Yang. With Mr. Yang around, I¡¯m much more confident!¡±
Zhuge Changfeng smiled and added as well.
Tian Zhen and the others who knew Yang Luo nodded.
They were absolutely convinced by Yang Luo¡¯s strength.
At this moment, the old man in the eight trigrams robe said indifferently, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, these guys are praising this kid so much. Is this kid really very powerful? I¡¯m afraid not!¡±
The white-robed old man smiled and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, 1 really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking about letting a brat take the position of Deputy Pavilion Master.
In my opinion, no matter how strong this kid is, he definitely won¡¯t be that strong.¡±
Mo Qingughed wildly and replied, ¡°Elder Feng, Brother Yang is indeed young, but his strength is definitely not weak.
Besides, isn¡¯t myself, the pavilion master, a young kid?¡±
The old man in the eight trigrams robe shook his head and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, you¡¯re a prodigy of an immortal sect. How can ordinary peoplepare to you?¡±
The white-robed old man also said, ¡°It seems that whether we can sessfully destroy the Eighth Hong Tower in the end still depends on me, Brother Luo, and Pavilion Master Mo.¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, 1 don¡¯t want to argue with you now.
In short, when the two of you really see Brother Yang¡¯s strength, you will definitely change your mind about him.¡±
The old man in the eight trigrams robe snorted and said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 wait and see.¡±
The white-robed old man also chuckled and said, ¡°When the timees, just don¡¯t beg us to save him.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng waved her small fist and said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, just wait and see. Brother Yang will definitely surprise you!
When the timees, just don¡¯t let Brother Yang save you!¡±
¡°Little Meng, stop talking!¡±
Mo Qingkuang red at Lan Xiaomeng.
Lan Xiaomeng pouted and didn¡¯t continue.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Tsk, isn¡¯t it just Wudang Sect and Kunlun Sect? What¡¯s there to be proud of? They¡¯re still a little inferior to our Shaolin Temple.¡±
¡°Bujie, do you know these two people?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
¡°Of course I do.¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°That old fellow in the eight trigrams robe is the eighth elder of the Wudang Sect. His name is Luo Jingchen.
The fat old man in the white robe is the Ninth Elder of the Kunlun Sect. His name is Feng Datong.
The Wudang Sect and Kunlun Sect are both top sects in the ancient martial arts world, so old fellows like them are always high up in the air and think that they¡¯re superior to others.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
It seemed that the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s background was indeed very powerful. It was actually rted to both the Wudang Sect and the Kunlun Sect.
As for whether Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong believed him or not, he did not care at all.
As long as these two old fellows could really be useful and not drag him down, it was fine.
Just as Yang Luo and Bujie were chatting¡
Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°In order to ensure the sess rate of this mission, I specially invited Elder Luo Jingchen of the Wudang Sect and Elder Feng Datong of the Kunlun Sect to help!
Of course, I will also participate in this mission!
Therefore, I hope that everyone can work together and destroy the Eighth Hong Tower!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Mo Qingkuang opened the projection on the wall behind him.
A map appeared on the projection. It was the map of Country Sakura.
Moreover, there was a red dot on the map.
Mo Qingkuang pointed at the red dot and said, ¡°The area I¡¯m pointing at is where the Eighth Hong Tower is!
The main Eighth Hong Tower is located on the Miaoyi Mountain in the East Capital!
As for how many people Country Sakura had arranged around this main tower and how many experts were guarding it, we still don¡¯t know anything!
Therefore, we have to go there and investigate the situation!
Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles!¡±
Everyone nodded.
Mo Qingkuang continued, ¡°We can¡¯t send too many people on this mission.
This will alert the enemy, and it will be inconvenient to evacuate.
Of course, it¡¯s impossible for too few a number to go. If there¡¯re too few people, it would be very difficult to destroy this main tower.
Therefore, after much consideration, I decided to let each team leader choose ten elites from the team to act together.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Tian Zhen and the others and asked, ¡°Old Tian, Leng
Yue, Little Meng, Changfeng, Jiang Bo, have you chosen them?¡±
Tian Zhen replied, ¡°We¡¯ve already chosen. Everyone is here!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°As this is a secret operation, our identities can¡¯t be exposed, so we have to disguise ourselves!
After the mission ispleted, we¡¯ll return to our original appearance and won¡¯t be discovered!¡±
As he spoke, he looked at a young woman wearing silver-rimmed sses and a ck uniform and said, ¡°Ding Ling, please change your appearance for everyone now!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Ding Ling nodded in response. Then, she stood up and began to disguise everyone.
Yang Luo asked Feng Lengyue, ¡°Lengyue, does Miss Ding knows the art of disguise?¡±
Feng Lengyue smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, Ding Ling is a member of Little Meng¡¯s team. Other than being good at martial arts, she also has an Esper ability, which is disguise.
No matter what you want to look like, as long as she pinches your face a few times, she canpletely change your appearance.¡±
¡°F*ck, that works too?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up as he grinned and said, ¡°Then I want Miss Ding to make me look more handsome!¡±
Chapter 675: Late-stage Soul Formation Realm!
Chapter 675: Late-stage Soul Formation Realm!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Bujie, since you¡¯re in disguise, it¡¯s naturally better to be as ordinary as possible. It¡¯s best if you¡¯re so ordinary that no one will notice you.
If you make yourself too handsome, those fellows from Country Sakura will definitely keep an eye on you and chase after you to kill you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s true. I forgot about that!¡±
Bujie shrunk his neck and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better make myself more ordinary so that I won¡¯t be used as a live target!¡¯
1
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
Xu Ying pursed his lips and said, ¡°You should make yourself look more handsome. It¡¯s good to attract firepower for everyone!¡±
¡°Attract the firepower?¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Forget it, Brother Yang should do this job!¡¯
1
Hearing this, Tian Zhen and the othersughed out loud.
At this moment, Ding Ling¡¯s hands were glowing green as she rubbed the faces of the members who were going to participate in this mission.
Everyone¡¯s appearance immediately changed.
If not for the fact that everyone¡¯s voices had not changed, they would not have recognized each other.
Not long after¡
Ding Ling walked towards Yang Luo and the others.
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, may I ask what you want to look like?¡±
Ding Ling asked with a smile.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Whatever. Just be ordinary.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Ding Ling nodded and pinched Yang Luo¡¯s face a few times.
A minuteter.
Ding Ling said, ¡°Alright, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, see if you¡¯re satisfied.¡±
Yang Luo took out his phone and turned on the front camera to take a look.
He realized that his appearance hadpletely changed.
If he returned to Jiang City with this appearance, his friends probably wouldn¡¯t recognize him.
Yang Luo gave Ding Ling a thumbs up, ¡°Miss Ding, you¡¯re impressive!¡± ¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Ding Ling smiled and asked Bujie, ¡°Little Master, what do you want to be?¡±
Bujie said directly, ¡°The uglier the better.¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Bujie, if you make it too ugly, you will still be targeted.
¡°Because everyone is very ordinary. If you¡¯re too ugly, you¡¯ll stand out too much.¡±
¡°I can t even choose to be handsome or ugly¡¡±
Bujie shook his head helplessly, ¡°Then just make me ordinary. You just have to do as you see fit.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Ding Ling nodded and changed Bujie¡¯s appearance.
After that, she helped Xu Ying and Prajna change their appearances.
After Ding Ling changed the appearance of everyone who participated in the operation¡
Mo Qingkuang said to Jiang Bo, ¡°Jiang Bo, take a photo of everyone and immediately create the documents. You have to be fast!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Bo nodded in agreement. Then, he took out a special cell phone and took a photo of everyone¡¯s current appearance before leaving the meeting room in a hurry.
In less than an hour.
Jiang Bo returned with a pile of documents with his team members.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Everyone, please take your documents. Although these documents are all fake, they can still be used legally.¡±
After everyone took their documents¡
Mo Qingkuang looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s already ten at night.
Everyone is to set off in batches and book flights at different times to the East Capital of Country Sakura.
After arriving in the East Capital, we¡¯ll gather at the Hilton Hotel.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded loudly.
Then, the Martial Arts Team, the Mystic Arts Team, the Array Team, the Esper learn, and the Intelligence Team left the meeting room one after another. After the guests left¡
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, Brother Yang) let¡¯s go too!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the others nodded and left the meeting room with Mo Qingkuang.
After walking out of the building, everyone got into a few business cars and went straight to the Capital Airport.
On the way to the airport, Mo Qingkuang had already sent someone to book tickets for everyone to fly to the East Capital of Country Sakura at twelve o¡¯clock.
After arriving at the airport, everyone took their tickets and waited in the waiting room.
Mo Qingkuang said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s still some time before boarding. Let¡¯s go take a walk.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and left with Mo Qingkuang.
The two of them walked side by side and watched the touristse and go in silence.
After a moment of silence.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Brother Yang, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to have already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm after not seeing you for a while. You¡¯re really impressive.¡±
¡°You saw through that?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking curiously, ¡°Brother Mo, what realm is your cultivation at?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said calmly, ¡°Late-stage Soul Formation.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Brother Mo, you¡¯re too abnormal!
I risked my life to step into the Soul Formation Realm, but I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation level to still be higher than mine!¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, although your cultivation level is not as high as mine, your talent is higher than mine.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple specially nurtured by the immortal sects. The elders of the immortal sect treat me as the next master of the immortal sect and nurture me using that mentality.
The elders carefully guided me and gave me enough cultivation resources.
That¡¯s why my cultivation could improve rapidly.
As for you, to be able to cultivate to the Soul Formation Realm in the secr world where cultivation resources arecking and spiritual energy iscking, you¡¯re much stronger than me.¡±
Yang Luo shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Brother Mo, at least your current cultivation level is higher than mine and your strength is stronger than mine.¡± Mo Qingkuang shook his head and said, ¡°Although my cultivation level is higher than yours now, you might be able to catch up to me or even surpass me in the future.
After all, it¡¯s not enough to rely on hard work and cultivation resources on the path of cultivation. The most important thing is talent andprehension.¡± Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Mo, I will work hard to catch up to you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed heartily and said, ¡°Brother Yang, after you catch up to me, let¡¯s have a good match. How about that?¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Mo Qingkuang took out a palm-sized wooden box from his storage ring and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, these are the three demon beast cores 1 got for you. Take them.¡±
Yang Luo said in surprise, ¡°Brother Mo, 1 haven¡¯t evenpleted this mission and you¡¯re already giving me the demon beast¡¯s inner core?¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Since I promised to give you these three demon beast cores, I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word.
Besides, even if I don¡¯t give you these three demon beast cores, will you not participate in this mission?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll still participate in this mission. If I can do something for the people and our country, I¡¯m still very willing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s it.¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and said, ¡°So, ept these three demon beast cores.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother Mo!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him and ced the box in his storage ring.
Mo Qingkuang nced at the storage ring on Yang Luo¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Yang, where did you ger this storage ring?¡±
¡°My master gave it to me.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Moreover, my master taught me all my current abilities.¡±
Mo Qingkuang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°To be able to nurture such an outstanding disciple like you, your master must not be simple.¡±
Yang Luo curled his lips and said, ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s just rhe old man for you. He¡¯s really impressive.
In any case, no matter how much my strength has increased, I will still be beaten up by him..¡±
Chapter 676: Fighting Injustice!
Chapter 676: Fighting Injustice!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Is that SO?¡±
Mo Qingkuang was shocked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about such a powerful person?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Mo, let alone you, even I don¡¯t know who my master is up till now.¡±
Although he already knew that the old man was the Divine Emperor of the Holy Imperial Court¡
However, he felt that this was definitely not the only identity of the old man.
¡°Looks like your master is a hermit expert!¡±
Mo Qingkuang sighed and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, do you think our mission this time will seed?¡±
¡°Of course we can.¡±
Yang Luo nodded without hesitation and said, ¡°With Big Brother Mo around and the help of our brothers from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, those fellows from the Country Sakura definitely won¡¯t be able to defend the Eighth Hong Tower!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s work together to destroy that evil tower!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo also nodded heavily.
Time continued to flow.
Unknowingly, it was already midnight.
The ne to Country Sakura¡¯s East Capital had arrived.
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand at this moment!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others walked into the security checkpoint and boarded a ne to Country Sakura¡¯s East Capital¡
It was a long journey.
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at the East Capital Airport, it was already past four in the morning.
After walking out of the airport, Yang Luo and the others stopped a few taxis and went straight to the Hilton Hotel.
After arriving at the hotel¡
Yang Luo and the others checked in and gathered in a luxurious suite.
Mo Qingkuang swept his gaze across everyone and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the East Capital. Miaoyi Mountain is in the suburbs of the East Capital. It¡¯s about half an hour¡¯s drive.
However, before heading to Mount Miaoyi, we still have to inquire about the situation there.
We need to figure out how many people are guarding there, how many experts there are, the terrain, and so on.
This will also make it easier for us to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower and evacuate.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Jiang Bo and said, ¡°Jiang Bo, I¡¯ll leave the investigation to you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Bo responded and quickly left.
After Jiang Bo left¡
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°It¡¯s almost six o¡¯clock now. Everyone, rest well.
After we get up, we¡¯ll go around to explore.
We¡¯ll take action after Jiang Bo and the others return.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the others nodded in response before leaving the room and returning to their own rooms.
After leaving Mo Qingkuang¡¯s room¡
Yang Luo called Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna to his room.
¡°Brother Yang, do you have anything else to say?¡±
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°After we destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, we¡¯ll directly go and destroy the ten great ninja schools.¡±
Bujie said in surprise, ¡°Damn, do you have to be so fast? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a few days?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t waste time. We have to act quickly.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Once we destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, it will definitely rm the higher-ups of Country Sakura.
At that time, we would definitely be wanted by Country Sakura.
Even if we disguised ourselves, we will be easily discovered.
Therefore, we have to act quickly.
It¡¯s best if we can evacuate Country Sakura before they react.¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯ve really considered everything.¡±
Yang Luo pondered for a moment and continued, ¡°Our main targets are the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect.
However, before we go and destroy the four major sects, we have to destroy the other six ninja sects first.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, the four major Ninja Dao sects won¡¯t be able to seek assistance from the other six Ninja Dao sects.¡±
¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°First, we¡¯ll break the right-hand men of these top four ninja Dao sects. Then, we¡¯ll destroy these four ninja Dao sects in one go!¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°We can finally do something big. My Buddhist staff is already unbearably thirsty!¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes at this fellow and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t get excited. Whether it¡¯s the operation to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower or the operation to destroy these ninjutsu schools, every one of them is very difficult.
Therefore, at any time, we have to prioritize our lives. Once we¡¯re no match for them, we have to retreat quickly.¡±
Bujie chuckled, ¡°Brother Yang, I know that. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.
Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to die yet, let alone die in this tiny ce.¡±
Yang Luo tersely acknowledged before asking Prajna for the exact location of the ninjutsu schools.
After that, everyone discussed for a while before Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna left.
After the three of them left¡
Yang Luo stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the entire East Capital. He muttered, ¡°Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, ck Feather Ninja Sect¡ Just wait to be destroyed¡¡±
Everyone rested until noon before leaving the hotel and shopping on the bustling streets of the East Capital.
Although the war was about to begin, everyone wanted to rx before the war.
At around eight o¡¯clock in the evening¡
Yang Luo and the others finished their dinner and strolled on a lively street.
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang walked side by side in front and chatted.
¡°By the way, Brother Mo, why isn¡¯t Jiang Bo and the rest back yet? Did something happen?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Mo Qingkuang replied, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry.
As the chief team leader of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team, not only is Jiang Bo powerful, but he also has an extremely strong ability to gather information.
If something really happened, he would definitely contact us immediately.
Since they have not contacted us yet, this means that he is still searching for information.
Therefore, let¡¯s wait patiently.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
But at this moment¡
Amotion came from the street not far away.
¡°Get lost, all of you. We don¡¯t wee people from Country Hua here!¡±
¡°If you want to get the medicine, go somewhere else and get lost!¡±
¡°How can you do this? We just want to buy some medicine. Why are you chasing us away?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What you¡¯re doing is too detestable!¡±
Not far away, there was a medical center called the Holy Medical Hall.
A few men from Country Sakura chased a few young men and women from Country Hua away with fierce expressions.
Many people on the street surrounded the area, pointing and whispering.
Mo Qingkuang nced over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡±
Yang Luo and the others nodded and followed Mo Qingkuang.
¡°What are you still doing here? Get lost!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, we¡¯ll attack!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on these Country Hua people. Beat them up and see if they still want to scram!¡±
A few men from Country Sakura roared angrily. They rolled up their sleeves and rushed towards the young men and women from Country Hua.
¡°Wait!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted and took a step forward.
A force spread out from his body, causing the men from Country Sakura to retreat and fall to the ground.
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement. He did not expect Brother Mo be a person to like to stand up for injustice..
Chapter 677: More Than Enough!
Chapter 677: More Than Enough!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor As Studios
Mo Qingkuang looked at the young men and women from Country Hua and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±
One of the young girls with short hair replied, ¡°Sir, we¡¯re international students from Country Hua.
One of our ssmates is not in good health and has been taking Chinese medicine.
Therefore, we apanied this student here to get the medicine just now.
But who knew that these guys wouldn¡¯t let us get the herbs and even wanted to chase us away?¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and turned to look at the men from Country Sakura. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Since you run a medical center, why don¡¯t you allow others to get the medicine?¡±
A square-faced man said coldly, ¡°Kid, listen up!
Anyone can get medicine from our Holy Medical Hall, but not you people from Country Hua!¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression turned cold as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t the people from Country Hua get it?¡±
A thin-faced man said ruthlessly, ¡°Not long ago, our Medical Saint Sect sent a four-person delegation to your Country Hua to exchange medical skills!
But who knew that not only did you people from Country Hua use despicable methods to defeat our delegation, but you also forced our delegation to kneel down and apologize to you!
Therefore, our Sacred Medical Hall doesn¡¯t wee people from Country Hua!¡± Hearing this, Yang Luo finally understood what was going on.
Yang Luo looked up at the thin-faced man and sneered, ¡°Do you still have any shame?
Were the four fellows from your Medical Saint Sect really there to exchange medical skills with our Country Hua¡¯s Chinese medicine practitioners?
You should know very well what those four fellows¡¯ motives are, right?¡±
The thin-faced man narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know, is it?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll tell everyone about the situation at that time!¡±
In the following period of time, Yang Luo recounted what had happened in Jiang City.
lowards the end, Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Those four fellows from your Medical Saint Sect harbored ill intentions and wanted to trample all the Chinese medicine doctors in Jiang City under their feet!
However,ter on, those four guys challenged a young Chinese doctor in Jiang City at the same time!
They had used all sorts of methods, but in the end, they still lost to that young Chinese doctor!
That young Chinese doctor only wanted them to apologize, but they were unwilling!
That infuriated that young Chinese doctor, so he taught them a lesson!¡± In any case, he had already changed his appearance. These guys would not recognize him.
Bujie immediately scolded, ¡°Your medical skills are not good enough. You still don¡¯t admit defeat after losing. You¡¯re simply shameless!
To think you still have the cheek to say that your Medical Saint Sect¡¯s delegation is here to have a friendly exchange with our Country Hua¡¯s Iraditional Chinese Medicine. Pfft, how dare you say such things?¡± Lan Xiaomeng also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Not only are these guys from your Medical Saint Sect¡¯s medical skills not good, but their morals are also bad. They¡¯re simply useless idiots!
As for your Medical Saint Sect, it¡¯s a gathering ce for useless idiots!¡± ¡°Baka!¡±
The square-faced man immediately roared angrily, ¡°How dare you insult our Medical Saint Sect? You have a death wish!¡±
¡°Beat up these people from Country Hua and let them know how powerful we are!¡±
The thin-faced man also shouted angrily.
¡°Yo, you still want to fight?¡±
Bujie smiled mockingly and said, ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯ll y with you!¡± Lan Xiaomeng also waved her fist and said, ¡°You still want to fight us? I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±
Just as both sides were about to fight¡
A loud shout came from the medical center.
¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you arguing about?¡±
Everyone looked up and saw three middle-aged men in ck, white, and blue kimono striding out.
¡°Taigawa-kun!¡±
¡°Matsumoto-kun!¡±
¡°Oda-kun!¡±
The square-faced man and the thin-faced man greeted them respectfully, lhe man in the ck kimono asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The square-faced man quickly told the ck-robed man and the other two what had just happened.
After hearing the square-faced man¡¯s words¡
The man in the ck kimono looked coldly at Yang Luo and the others and said in a trembling voice, ¡°You people from Country Hua don¡¯t know how powerful our Medical Saint Sect is at all!
1 he reason why that kid from Country Hua could defeat our Medical Saint Sect¡¯s delegation was entirely because he was lucky!
If that kid dares to appear here, I¡¯ll definitely let him know how powerful I am!¡±
Yang Luo asked with a smile, ¡°You mean your medical skills are very good?¡±
The man in ck kimono said proudly, ¡°Although my medical skills are not the best in our Medical Saint Sect, I¡¯m definitely much better than that kid from Country Hua!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that young doctor from
Country Hua toe. Just myself can defeat you ruthlessly in terms of medical skills!¡±
¡°You?¡±
The square-faced man said teasingly, ¡°Kid, do you know who this person in front of you is?
This is the owner of our Sacred Medical Hall¡¯s East Capital Branch, Taigawa
Socho. His medical skills are extremely powerful!
How dare you say that you can defeat our master? Are you joking?¡±
Taigawa Socho looked at Yang Luo and sneered. ¡°Kid, are you also a Chinese doctor from Country Hua?¡±
¡°1 guess you could consider me a doctor.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Although my medical skills are far inferior to those Divine Doctors in Country Hua, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with trash like you.¡±
¡°Kid, you said that you can defeat me through medical skills, right?¡±
Taigawa Socho sneered and said, ¡°Kid, do you dare topete with me?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±
Yang Luo countered.
¡°Alright!¡±
Taigawa Socho said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have apetition!
¡°If you lose, you and these people from Country Hua will have to kneel in front of our medical center for the entire night!¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If you lose, you and everyone in your clinic will have to kneel down and apologize to us!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Taigawa Socho agreed immediately.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s meaningless topete with you alone.
Even if I win, 1 won¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pointed at the man in white and the man in blue kimono beside Taigawa Socho and said, ¡°These two guys should be your doctors, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Taigawa Socho nodded and said, ¡°These two are the two attending physicians of our medical center, Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuke!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we let them apany you? 1¡¯11 challenge the three of you alone. How about that?¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The people from the Sacred Medical Hall got furious and started to roar.
¡°Baka!¡±
Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. How dare you challenge the three great doctors of our medical center? Who do you think you are?!¡±
¡°Kid, you will pay the price for your arrogance. Wait for me to kneel in front of our medical center for the entire night!¡±
Everyone in the medical center looked at Yang Luo fiercely, wishing they could skin him alive.
Taigawa Socho stared at Yang Luo coldly and said, ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no need for the three of us to attack. I can deal with you alone!¡±
¡°Alright, one person it is.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Tell me, how do you want topete?¡±
Chapter 678: You Can’t Beat Me!
Chapter 678: You Can¡¯t Beat Me!
Trantor As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Let¡¯s have a quick consultation!¡±
Taigawa Socho replied loudly, then said, ¡°We¡¯llpete here and randomly choose patients!
Let¡¯s see who can treat the most patients in an hour. Whoever has the most wins!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯spete like this!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
After knowing that there was a medicalpetition in the Sacred Medical Hall, the passers-by on the street were curious and came over.
Bujie said teasingly in a low voice, ¡°This guy actually dares topete with Brother Yang in medical skills. I respect him as a man.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng chuckled and said, ¡°This guy will probably piss his pantster.¡± Luo Jingchen frowned and said, ¡°Do you really trust this kid¡¯s medical skills so much?
It¡¯s a good idea for this kid to do something for Chinese medicine in Country Hua.
However, if he loses, he will lose face overseas.¡±
Feng Datong also said, ¡°If this kid loses, I definitely won¡¯t kneel to these dogs! In any case, these guys can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, don¡¯t worry.
Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills were very top notch.
The four Divine Doctors of Jiang City, Huang Tai¡¯an, Cao Jisheng, Han Shouli, and Sun Boren, are Brother Yang¡¯s disciples.
The number one Divine Doctor in Yang City, Xia Qihuang, is Brother Yang¡¯s disciple.
The number one Divine Doctor in the capital, Hua Changsheng, is also Brother Yang¡¯s disciple.
Do you think Brother Yang will still lose?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Luo Jingchen was shocked, ¡°This kid is actually the master of so many Divine Doctors?!
Even Divine Doctor Hua is his disciple?!
Is what you said true?!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Mo Qingkuang shrugged.
Luo Jingchen flung his sleeves and said, ¡°As the saying goes, a man can make mistakes, just like how a horse can misstep.
If this kid can really defeat this guy, I¡¯ll believe your words.¡±
Feng Datong nodded and said, ¡°If he can¡¯t win, please choose another leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team, Pavilion Master Mo.¡±
¡°Alright, if Brother Yang really loses, I¡¯ll choose another leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team!¡±
Mo Qingkuang agreed immediately.
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm and he did not say anything.
No matter what he said, it was useless. He might as well let them see his medical skills with their own eyes.
At this moment, Taigawa Socho said to the square-faced man, ¡°Matsumoto-san, count the time!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The square-faced man nodded and took out his phone to adjust the time. He said loudly, ¡°The countdown begins!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Taigawa Socho shouted at the surrounding crowd, ¡°Everyone, if anyone feels unwell, feel free toe forward!
I¡¯llpete with this Country Hua kid tonight and treat everyone for free!¡±
¡°Doctor Taigawa, please take a look at me!¡±
¡°Doctor, I feel a little ufortable in my chest. Help me take a look first!¡± When everyone present heard that the treatment was free, they all rushed towards Taigawa Socho.
They all knew that Taigawa Socho was the owner of the Sacred Medical Hall. His medical skills were very impressive and he had treated many patients.
Now that they could receive treatment for free, they naturally had to seize this opportunity.
However, there was no one on Yang Luo¡¯s side.
After all, the people present did not know how good Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills were, so they naturally did not dare to let him treat them.
Seeing this, Lan Xiaomeng immediately panicked, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Although Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are amazing, no one is asking Brother Yang to treat him now. Then Brother Yang won¡¯t be able to win even if he wants to!¡± Bujie also frowned, ¡°Damn it, I actually forgot that this is Country Sakura! These people from Country Sakura will definitely only believe in their own people!¡±
Mo Qingkuang, Tian Zhen, and the others also frowned.
Luo Jingchen sighed and said, ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely lose.¡±
Feng Datong shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to face anyone if we lose too badlyter.
In any case, they can¡¯t stop us even if they want to.¡±
For a moment, no one knew what to do.
Not far away, Taigawa Sochoughed sinisterly.
He had already made a name for himself in this area. Moreover, he was in home ground and had many advantages.
It was impossible for this kid to win against him.
With this in mind, Taigawa Socho looked at Yang Luo and said mockingly, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you admit defeat?
At this rate, you won¡¯t be able to defeat me at all.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not the end yet. How do you know that I can¡¯t defeat you?¡±
¡°Really? Do you really think you can still win me?¡±
igawa Socho¡¯s smile became even more smug, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s continuepeting. Wait until you kneel in my medical center for the entire night!¡± With that, Taigawa Socho took the silver needles from a staff member and began to perform acupuncture on the patient.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes when he saw Taigawa Socho¡¯s acupuncture technique.
This guy was actually using the ¡°Nine Yang Divine Needle¡± passed down from Country Hua!
Although this Nine Yang Divine Needle was not ranked in the top ten of the Divine Needle List, it was still ranked 12th. It could be considered a very powerful set of acupuncture techniques.
After more than ten minutes¡
Taigawa Socho had already treated one patient before starting to treat the next.
Lan Xiaomeng became even more anxious, ¡°Brother Yang, that guy has already treated a patient. Hurry up and think of a way to start treatment!
¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll really lose!¡±
At this moment¡
A quiet girl walked out of the group of foreign students from Country Hua.
The girl asked Yang Luo, ¡°Sir, they all say that your medical skills are very good. Is that true?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded. Then, he said, ¡°You should be the one who wants toe here to get the medicine tonight, right?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
The girl was stunned for a moment, ¡°How did you know?¡±
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Not only do 1 know that you¡¯re the one who wants to get the medicine, but I also know that you should have chronic gastritis, right?¡± The girl said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, you didn¡¯t even take my pulse and you already know what illness 1 have?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Chinese medicine emphasizes on four diagnosis methods:
¡®look¡¯, ¡®smell¡¯, ¡®ask¡¯, and ¡®touch¡¯.
I only need to ¡®see¡¯ to know the illness you have. Why do 1 need to take your pulse?¡±
¡°Then can you cure me?¡±
The girl asked expectantly.
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a big problem. You just need acupuncture topletely cure it.¡±
The girl said excitedly, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start treating you now!¡±
Yang Luo said and took out a silver needle.
¡°Do I need to take off my clothes?¡±
The girl asked.
¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head. Then, he used the Nine Yang Divine Needle and began to perform acupuncture on the girl.
Fortunately, it was still summer and the girl was wearing thin clothes. Even through the clothes, he could urately stab into the acupuncture points on the girl¡¯s body.
At this moment, Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuki, who were not far away were shocked when they saw Yang Luo performing the acupuncture.
Matsumoto Saburo frowned and said, ¡°What acupuncture technique is this kid using? Could it be the Nine Yang Divine Needle too?!¡±
Oda Daisuke¡¯s expression changed, ¡°It¡¯s really the Nine Yang Divine Needle. I didn¡¯t expect this kid to know this acupuncture technique!¡±
Matsumoto Saburo snorted coldly and said, ¡°Even if this kid knows the Nine Yang Divine Needle, he¡¯s no match for Taigawa-san!
Moreover, it¡¯s hard to say if he can treat the patient¡¡±
However, the moment they finished speaking¡
A surprised voice sounded.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ve really recovered. My stomach feels much better.. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all!¡±
Chapter 679: One Versus Three!
Chapter 679: One Versus Three!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuki turned around and were stunned!
¡°She¡¯s cured just like that?!¡±
¡°So fast?!¡±
The two of them eximed at the same time, their eyes filled with disbelief.
At this moment, the surrounding people also looked over.
The quiet girl thanked Yang Luo repeatedly, ¡°Sir, thank you. Thank you so much!
I didn¡¯t expect you to really cure my chronic gastritis!
By the way, how much do you need? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you now!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re allpatriots. We naturally have
to help each other in a foreign country.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
The quiet girl nodded. She was so touched that her eyes turned red.
¡°Sir, let me take a look too. I feel a little ufortable in my neck!¡±
¡°Sir, my wrist has been fractured before. Although it¡¯s healed, it still hurts asionally. Please treat it for me!
Seeing that the quiet girl had been cured, the other six foreign students from
Country Hua ran over.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Line up. I¡¯ll treat
the six of you at the same time!¡±
¡°Heal the six of us at the same time?! That works too?!¡±
¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve never seen a doctor who can treat multiple people at the same time!¡±
¡°Sir, are you the Divine Doctor of Country Hua?¡±
The six foreign students from Country Hua were shocked.
Yang Luo only smiled and did not say anything else. He held the silver needle box in his left hand and mobilized the True Qi in his body. Then, he waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Silver needles emitted a dazzling golden light as they pierced into the acupuncture points on the six foreign students!
One of the international students gulped and said, ¡°Sir, you haven¡¯t even diagnosed us yet. Why are you starting to perform acupuncture?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°I could tell at a nce what¡¯s wrong with you guys just now.
There¡¯s no need to diagnose anymore.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo continued to perform acupuncture.
In less than ten minutes.
Yang Luo waved his right hand and retracted the silver needle. He said, ¡°Check yourself and see if you feel any difort.
The six international students were stunned at first, then they sensed their bodies.
After a short period of time¡
¡°Oh my god, my neck doesn¡¯t hurt any more!
¡°My dizziness has been cured!¡±
¡°My wrist doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±
¡°Divine Doctor, you¡¯re the real Divine Doctor!¡±
The six international students immediately cried out in surprise and looked at
Yang Luo with admiration.
At this moment, when the onlookers saw that the expressions on the six foreign students¡¯ faces were not fake, they began to stir.
¡°Sir, please help me take a look too!¡±
One of the Country Sakura people hurriedly ran over.
¡°And me, and me!¡±
¡°Please help me take a look too!¡±
With someone taking the lead, the others also swarmed forward.
Yang Luo did not stop at all and began to perform acupuncture on these patients.
Mo Qingkuang and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°As long as someone is willing to let Brother Yang treat him, it¡¯s impossible for Brother Yang to lose.¡±
Luo Jingchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Thepetition has just begun.¡±
In the following period of time¡
More and more people were asking Yang Luo to treat his illness. There were even more people asking Taigawa Socho to treat his illness.
More importantly, Yang Luo¡¯s treatment speed was very fast. He could treat several patients at the same time every time.
As time passed, more and more people were treated by Yang Luo, leaving
Taigawa Socho far behind.
Taigawa Socho immediately panicked, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
It was also because of this that the speed of his treatment slowed down significantly.
After treating the thirtieth patient, Yang Luo said to Taigawa Socho, ¡°What I said just now still counts. Those two fellows can still help you.¡± Upon hearing this, Taigawa Socho gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t care less about his dignity.
He did not want to lose this match!
He did not want to lose to Country 1 lua!
Hence, he shouted at Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuki, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help!¡±
¡°Hail-
Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuki nodded in agreement and quickly began to treat the patients with Taigawa Socho.
Seconds ticked by.
An hour passed quickly.
¡°Time¡¯s up!¡±
The square-faced man shouted.
Quickly, Yang Luo, Taigawa Socho, Matsumoto Saburo, and Oda Daisuki
stopped their treatment.
Taigawa Socho took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hurry up and count the number of people!¡±
A few employees of the medical center began to count the number of people.
A few minutester¡
A staff member of the medical center had an ugly expression, ¡°Taigawa-san,
the number of people has been tabted¡
Taigawa Socho raised his head and said, ¡°Did we win?
¡°No¡ no¡¡±
The staff shook his head.
Taigawa Socho frowned and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? The three of us are dealing with this kid alone. How can we not win?¡±
The medical center staff replied, ¡°Taigawa-san, this kid cured 124 patients in
an hour¡
And you, Matsumoto-san, and Oda-kun have only cured 83 patients¡¡±
¡°What?! Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡±
¡°How can the three of us lose to him?!¡±
¡°Did you make a mistake in the counting? You must have made a mistake,
right?!¡±
Taigawa Socho, Matsumoto Saburo, and Oda Daisuke roared in disbelief. The staff of the medical center said with a sobbing tone, ¡°We¡¯ve counted several times. That kid has indeed treated 124 patients!¡±
At this moment, the onlookers were stunned.
¡°Oh my god, this Country Hua kid actually won a 1V3?!¡± ¡°This is too amazing. Could this kid be a Divine Doctor from Country Hua?!¡± ¡°In an hour, this kid cured 124 patients alone. He¡¯s simply a Divine Doctor among Divine Doctors!¡±
The surrounding crowd began to discuss in surprise, looking at Yang Luo with admiration.
Lan Xiaomengughed and ran over. She hugged Yang Luo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re really amazing. You won a IV3!
I was right. These guys from Medical Saint Sect are all useless idiots!¡± Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were also stunned. They looked at Yang Luo in disbelief.
Feng Datong sighed in admiration, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how strong this kid¡¯s martial arts are, his medical skills are really heaven-defying. I¡¯m impressed.¡±
Luo Jingchen nodded and said, ¡°If one person can win against three people, I¡¯m convinced!¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled happily and said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, I told you that Brother Yang¡¯s medical skills are very impressive, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Luo Jingchen coughed lightly and said, ¡°This kid is indeed qualified to be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team.
However, I¡¯m not sure if this kid is qualified to be the Deputy Pavilion Master.¡± Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When the real battle begins, Brother Yang will definitely surprise you¡¡±
Luo Jingchen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait!¡±
¡°I also want to see how many more surprises this kid can give me!
Feng Datong added.
But at this moment¡
Taigawa Socho said angrily, ¡°This kid cheated. He used our Medical Saint Sect¡¯s acupuncture technique!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t ept this kid using our Medical Saint Sect¡¯s acupuncture technique!¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t lose this match!¡±
Matsumoto Saburo and Oda Daisuki also roared.
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°When did the Nine Yang Divine Needle be your Medical Saint Sect¡¯s?
This was clearly an acupuncture technique passed down in Country I lua. 1 can use it whenever I want!
You took away Country Hua¡¯s acupuncture technique and actually shamelessly treated it as yours!
It¡¯s really the biggest joke in the world! How ridiculous!¡±
Chapter 680: Shameless!
Chapter 680: Shameless!
Trantor As Studios Editor As Studios
Mo Qingkuang took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to admit your loss?¡±
¡°We didn¡¯t lose!¡±
¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t kneel down and apologize to you!
Taigawa Socho and the others in the medical center shouted loudly, refusing to
admit it.
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression turned cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll
give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize!
¡°I won¡¯t kneel. What do you want?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Do you still want to hit me?!
Taigawa Socho and the others turned arrogant.
¡°1 gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted coldly, and then his entire body shook!
And in that instant!
A terrifying pressure immediately crushed out!
The next second!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Taigawa Socho and the others felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, bending their spines and knees. They all knelt on the ground!
The ground was cracked by their knees hitting it. Furthermore, the legs of Taigawa Socho and the others were all crushed, emitting cracking sounds.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Taigawa Socho and the others let out painful screams. They could not even straighten their backs and could only prostrate themselves on the ground.
The surrounding onlookers felt a huge pressure, as if their throats were being strangled and they were about to suffocate.
Not to mention these ordinary people¡
Even Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and the others felt a terrifying pressure and
their bodies were trembling.
Only Yang Luo, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong could withstand it.
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°F*ck, how strong is Pavilion Master
Mo?!¡±
Xu Ying also looked at Mo Qingkuang in shock.
Yang Luo also looked at Mo Qingkuang, feeling very surprised.
Although he already knew Mo Qingkuang¡¯s cultivation level, he actually did not know how strong Mo Qingkuang was.
However, now that he felt the pressure emitted by Mo Qingkuang, he had a certain understanding of his strength.
Mo Qingkuang nced at Taigawa Socho and the others coldly and asked, ¡°Are
you still going to apologize?¡±
¡°Apologize, we¡¯ll apologize. I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, we know our mistake!¡±
Taigawa Socho and the others apologized profusely.
¡°Then can our Country Hua peoplee to your medical center to get
medicine?¡±
Mo Qingkuang asked again.
¡°Yes, of course!¡±
-We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have stopped the people of Country Hua froming to get the medicine!¡±
¡°Please spare us this once!¡±
Taigawa Socho and the others nodded repeatedly, trembling in fear and
breaking out in cold sweat.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Mo Qingkuang snorted and waved his hand.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With that, Mo Qingkuang turned around and left with Yang Luo and the others.
The few international students hurriedly chased after him.
It was not until Mo Qingkuang left that everyone present felt much more rxed. They panted heavily¡
After Yang Luo and the others left the Saint Medical Hall, they were about to return to the hotel when they saw the international students chasing after them.
¡°Everyone, thank you for standing up for us tonight!¡±
¡°Also, thank you for curing our illnesses!¡±
A few international students thanked them one after another.
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯repatriots. Seeing ourpatriots being bullied, we naturally won¡¯t sit back and do nothing.
The quiet girl smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, can we treat you to supper?¡± Yang Luo looked at Mo Qingkuang and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, what do you think?¡± Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have supper together.¡± After that, Yang Luo and the others had supper with the foreign students.
After supper.
Yang Luo said to the international students, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to
school.¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s not a problem for you toe to Country Sakura to study.
¡°However, 1 hope that you can return to Country Hua after you finish learning
and contribute your strength to Country Hua.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
A few international students nodded heavily.
Then, Yang Luo and the others turned around and left¡
After returning to the hotel¡
Yang Luo took a shower and sat cross-legged on the bed, preparing to
cultivate.
The battle was about to begin. He nned to continue consolidating his cultivation and strength.
At this moment.
His cell phone rang.
Yang Luo picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at it. He immediately frowned.
This call was from Chu Yanran.
He thought for a moment and picked up the call.
¡°Yang Luo, my grandfather was in the wrong yesterday. My grandfather also knows his mistake.
Grandpa wants to treat you to a meal and apologize to you. Do you have time?-
Chu Yanran¡¯s voice sounded.
Yang Luo said coldly, Tm sorry, I¡¯m very busy now and don¡¯t have time to eat with your grandfather.¡±
Chu Yanran said, ¡°Then when you¡¯re not busy anymore, can you have a meal with my grandfather?¡±
¡°Nope.¡±
Yang Luo rejected her directly, ¡°Yanran, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word
for your grandfather.
Also, please askyour grandfather not to bother me anymore. I¡¯m really busy.¡± ¡°Yang Luo, I¡¯m sorry. 1 apologize to you on behalf of my grandfather. I hope you can give my grandfather another chance, okay?¡±
Chu Yanran sobbed. At this moment, she sounded very sad.
Yang Luo¡¯s tone was too cold, making her feel that she was getting further and further away from him.
-Respect is mutual. Since your grandfather doesn¡¯t respect me, why should I respect him?
As I said before, your Chu family is nothing in my eyes.
I only tookyour call because of your brother and listened to you say so much.
I can still be friends with you, but please don¡¯t mention your grandfather in front of me in the future.
Otherwise, we won¡¯t even be friends.
Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±
With that, Yang Luo hung up.
After hanging up, Chu Yanran called a few more times, but he did not answer any of them.
After getting hung up for more than ten calls, Chu Yanran finally stopped calling.
From this, one could tell that Yang Luo really did not have a good impression ofChuYunshan at all.
He did not want to see Chu Yunshan again in the future.
As for Chu Yunshan¡¯s apology, did he care?
Yang Luo shook his head and threw away these unhappy thoughts.
He suddenly remembered that he had rushed to Country Sakura without telling Su Qingmei.
Hence, he picked up his phone and called Su Qingmei. He told her that he hade to Country Sakura to do something and would be back soon.
After calling Su Qingmei, Yang Luo thought for a moment and called Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, and the others, asking them to go to Jiang City to protect Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo.
With Qi Yutang and the others protecting them, nothing should happen to Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo.
Moreover, the reason why he asked Qi Yutang and the others to go to Jiang City was because he wanted to bring Qi Yutang and the others to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect after he returned to Country Hua. As long as the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect were not destroyed, he would not be at ease.
After the call, Yang Luo threw his phone on the bedside table.
However, at this moment, the doorbell rang.
Yang Luo was stunned.
Who was looking for him in the middle of the night?
Yang Luo looked puzzled. He got off the bed, walked out of the room, and opened the living room door.
As soon as the door opened¡
He saw a beautiful figure standing at the door.
¡°Prajna?¡±
Yang Luo looked at the figure in front of him in a daze, his eyes a little fixed. Although the woman was wearing a loose sleeping robe, it could not hide her hot figure.
Especially the woman¡¯s upper body, it was even more exaggerated. It even propped up her nightgown.
Perhaps it was because she had just taken a shower, but the woman¡¯s fair skin was slightly pink. She still smelled like shower gel and a faint body fragrance. No matter how strong Yang Luo¡¯s mental fortitude was, he still got a little distracted at this moment..
Chapter 681: From Now On, You’re My Woman!
Chapter 681: From Now On, You¡¯re My Woman!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo hurriedly looked away and asked, ¡°Prajna, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Prajna lowered her head slightly and blushed. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m a little afraid sleeping alone.¡±
¡°Afraid?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±
Prajna pursed her lips and said, ¡°As long as I step into Country Sakura, it¡¯s very easy for me to have nightmares at night. I will dream of the tragic deaths of my father, mother, and grandfather back then¡¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo sighed in his heart.
He could also understand the sadness and pain in this woman¡¯s heart.
After all, Country Sakura was equivalent to a nightmare for her.
He stroked Prajna¡¯s head and smiled warmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prajna. I¡¯ll avenge you in a few days.
Don¡¯t be afraid. Go to sleep in peace. We¡¯re all here.¡±
Prajna looked up at Yang Luo pitifully. ¡°Brother Yang, can I sleep with you tonight?¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not a good idea, right?¡±
Prajna rolled her eyes cutely and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m just talking about sleeping. What are you thinking?¡±
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to sleep. I didn¡¯t think about anything else!¡±
Prajna chuckled and stuck out her tongue, ¡°So, does this mean that you agree?¡± Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, how can I not agree?¡±
Prajna chuckled in response, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yang!¡±
With that, Prajna walked into the living room and into the room.
When he reached the door of the room¡
Prajna saw Yang Luo sitting on the sofa in the living room and asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t you going to sleep in your room?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±
¡°How can I do that?¡±
Prajna immediately panicked, ¡°If you want to sleep, sleep on the bed together!¡± ¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s a little inconvenient.¡±
HUB.¡±
Prajna rubbed her eyes and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I can¡¯t sleep alone. Can you sleep with me?
Is that okay?¡±
Yang Luo really couldn¡¯t stand women acting coquettishly, especially such a cute woman like Prajna.
He found himself nodding, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±
¡°Brother Yang is the best!¡±
Prajna was so happy that her eyes curved into crescents.
Then, Yang Luo apanied Prajna into the room.
After Prajna got into bed, Yang Luo turned off the lights in the room and left only the bedsidemp on before getting into bed.
The entire room quickly fell silent.
Yang Luo ced his hands behind his head and looked at the ceiling, thinking about his next move.
This time, not only did he have to assist the Hidden Dragon Pavilion in destroying the Eighth Hong Tower, but he also had to avenge Prajna and destroy the ten ninja schools. He could not be careless.
If anything happened, the people around him would probably be in danger.
Meanwhile, Prajna turned her body and stared at Yang Luo without blinking with her ck gem-like eyes.
Yang Luo felt a little ufortable from her stare, so he said, ¡°Prajna, sleep early.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, can you hug me to sleep?¡±
Prajna whispered and immediately felt her face heat up.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Prajna, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay here with you. I won¡¯t leave.¡±
Prajna said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, I just want you to hug me to sleep.¡±
This girl was too coquettish. He really couldn¡¯t stand it.
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll hug you to sleep.¡±
Yang Luo was at his wit¡¯s end, so he moved closer and reached out to gently hug Prajna.
It did not matter if he had not hugged her, but with this hug, Yang Luo¡¯s heart trembled, and the evil fire in his heart surged again.
Yang Luo tried his best to remain calm and not think too much about it. However, Prajna kept leaning into his arms, her head leaning against his chest. He felt the sticity of the woman¡¯s body and the warm breath from her mouth and nose.
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but wail in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s really killing me!¡±
Just as Yang Luo did not know what to do¡
Prajna asked gently, ¡°Brother Yang, can we really destroy the Eighth Hong
Tower this time and destroy those ninjutsu schools?¡±
Yang Luo replied firmly, ¡°Definitely. Even if I have to risk everything, I will destroy that evil tower and destroy those ninjutsu schools!¡±
¡°But what if we fail?¡±
Prajna raised her head slightly, her eyes filled with worry.
Hearing this, Yang Luo¡¯s heart tightened.
Yes, what if they failed?
If he failed, could he really lead everyone to retreat safely?
Would no one really end up sacrificing themselves?
No matter how confident he was in his strength, he could not guarantee that he could sessfully destroy that evil tower, nor could he guarantee that he could destroy those Ninja Dao Sects.
Prajna looked at Yang Luo affectionately and said gently, ¡°Brother Yang, I know that be it destroying the Eighth Hong Tower or destroying those ninjutsu schools, there will be danger.
It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll all lose our lives this time.
That¡¯s why I want to give myself to you before the wares.
At that time, even if I really lose my life, I won¡¯t have any regrets.¡±
¡°Prajna, you¡¡±
Yang Luo looked at the woman in his arms in a daze,pletely stunned.
He never expected the woman to say these things to him.
Prajna¡¯s voice became even more gentle, ¡°Brother Yang, you should have sensed it long ago. I like you. I like you very, very much.
This kind of fondness is not a sister¡¯s fondness for her brother, but a woman¡¯s fondness for a man.
So, Brother Yang, can you agree to my request?
I really don¡¯t want to leave any regrets.
As long as I can be with you, I won¡¯t be afraid of anything.¡±
Hearing the woman¡¯s words, Yang Luo fell into a dilemma and struggle.
It would be a lie to say that he did not have any feelings for her.
After interacting with her for so long, this woman had already upied a very important position in his heart.
It was just that he was unwilling to tear aside all pretenses, so he had always treated her as his younger sister
Seeing that Yang Luo was still struggling, Prajna said coquettishly, ¡°Brother Yang, I know you like me too. Many times, the way you look at me is clearly the way a man looks at a woman.
Moreover, Sister Su has already epted me, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened at all.
Brother Yang, you¡¯re an indomitable and domineering man. How can you be so indecisive when ites to rtionships?
I know that you will definitely have a lot of women in the future, but so what? Isn¡¯t it normal for an outstanding man like you to have a few more women? Look, those rich and powerful fellows, which one of them didn¡¯t have multiple wives and concubines?
Could it be that you can¡¯tpare to them?
I just want to be the side chick beside you.
I won¡¯t fight, I won¡¯t make a fuss, I won¡¯t snatch. It¡¯s enough for me to simply apany you like this¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and stared into the woman¡¯s eyes, ¡°Prajna, will you really not regret it?
I really don¡¯t want to let down every woman who follows me¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll never regret¡¡±
Prajna replied gently before kissing Yang Luo on the lips.
With this, the evil mes in Yang Luo¡¯s heart werepletely ignited!
That¡¯s right, why should he be indecisive about rtionships?
If they didn¡¯t like each other, they would reject each other. If they liked each other, they would be together!
It was the true nature of a man to love and hate!
At the thought of this, Yang Luo¡¯s thoughts cleared up.
¡°Prajna, from now on, you¡¯re my woman. With me around, no one can bully you, not even a god¡¡±
With that, Yang Luo flipped over and pressed the woman under him¡
Chapter 682 - The Battle Is About to Happen!
The Battle Is About to Happen!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
Sunlight shone through the window and into the room.
Yang Luo and Prajna had fallen asleep in each other¡¯s arms. Their even breathing sounded in the room.
At this moment¡
Prajna¡¯s thick eyshes that were like small brushes trembled slightly before she slowly opened her eyes.
Looking at Yang Luo¡¯s face and recalling what happenedst night, her soft and fair face flushed red.
The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her heart was filled with sweetness and happiness.
She was finally with the man she liked.
She would not have any regrets about what had happenedst night.
Because she really liked and loved this man in front of her.
Not long after.
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes and saw Prajna staring straight at him.
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo opened his mouth and asked, ¡°When did you wake up?¡±
Prajna smiled sweetly and replied, ¡°I had already woken up for a while.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°So you¡¯ve been staring at me like this since you woke up?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Prajna nodded innocently.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Don¡¯t you get tired of looking?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of it. I¡¯ll never get tired of it in my life.¡±
Prajna shook her head repeatedly.
¡°Sillyss.¡±
Yang Luo reached out to touch the woman¡¯s head and hugged her.
This woman no longer had any rtives.
From now on, he would be her family and lover.
He would do his best to protect this woman and not let her be hurt again.
Prajna smiled. ¡°Brother Yang, I feel so happy now.¡±
¡°Then do you want to be happier?¡±
Yang Luo raised his eyebrows and revealed a naughty smile.
Upon hearing the man¡¯s words, Prajna immediately understood what he meant.
Like a frightened rabbit, she shook her head repeatedly, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll hurry back to our rooms.
If Brother Bujie and the others see meing out of your room, I wonder what they will say.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re already together. If Bujie and the others want to talk, let them talk.¡±
¡°No, we still have to be careful.¡±
Prajna sat up and began to put on her sleeping robe.
After putting on her sleeping robe, Prajna kissed Yang Luo on the cheek, ¡°Brother Yang, get up quickly too!¡±
With that, Prajna left.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luoy sprawled on the bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze.
Now, his Eldest Senior Sister had be his woman, Prajna had also be his woman. Coupled with Su Qingmei¡
The old man¡¯s prediction was really urate.
Before he went down the mountain, the old fart told him that his luck with women would be very good in the future and even told him to take it easy.
Unexpectedly, the old man was right.
Old fart, what kind of person are you?
Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really an immortal?
Perhaps he could only unveil these mysteries when he became stronger.
After lying on the bed for a while, Yang Luo got up and washed up before leaving the room.
It was past nine in the morning.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others had breakfast in the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Everyone, Jiang Bo called me this morning and said that their intelligence has almost been done investigating.
Jiang Bo and the others will probably be back by this afternoon at thetest.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Mo, doesn¡¯t that mean that we can take action soon?¡±
Yang Luo and the others also looked at Mo Qingkuang.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°When Jiang Bo and the others return, we¡¯ll get some information. We can take action tonight.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie mmed the table and said excitedly, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng waved her fist and said, ¡°I can finally start moving. I can¡¯t suppress the primordial power in my body anymore!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also got excited.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I want to see how strong the people guarding the Eighth Hong Tower is!¡±
Luo Jingchen said, ¡°No matter how strong those old fellows are, I can kill them with my sword!¡±
Feng Datong also said proudly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the martial artists in this tiny ce can be any stronger!¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, I know that your cultivation and strength are not bad.
However, we¡¯re going to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower this time. The guy guarding there must be very strong.
Therefore, please don¡¯t be careless.¡±
Luo Jingchen said unhappily, ¡°Kid, your medical skills are indeed very impressive. I admire you!
However, in terms of martial arts, you definitely can¡¯tpare to me!
What kind of expert can such a small ce produce!?¡±
Feng Datong also said unhappily, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s not up to you to teach me!¡±
Bujie instantly exploded, ¡°Hey, what are you two old fellows talking about? My Brother Yang kindly reminded you. What kind of attitude is that?¡±
¡°Stop arguing!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted softly, ¡°The battle is imminent. Are you still going to cause internal strife?¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuang turned to look at Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, Brother Yang is right. We can¡¯t underestimate our enemy!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong snorted coldly and ignored Yang Luo.
Yang Luo only sighed and shook his head, not saying anything else.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°After breakfastter, everyone will go back to your rooms to recuperate and wait for Jiang Bo and the others to return.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the others replied in unison.
After breakfast, everyone returned to their rooms.
At past six in the evening¡
Jiang Bo finally returned to the hotel.
In a luxurious suite.
Mo Qingkuang looked at Jiang Bo and said, ¡°Jiang Bo, tell me about the situation on Miaoyi Mountain.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jiang Bo responded and said, ¡°After a day and night of investigation, we discovered that there are 500 people guarding the foot of Miaoyi Mountain and halfway up the mountain.
The cultivation and strength of the people guarding the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain are rtively weak, so they are not much of a threat to us.
However, there were still eight old fellows guarding the mountaintop.
The cultivation and strength of these eight old fellows are probably very strong.¡±
Mo Qingkuang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Looks like the eight old fellows on the mountaintop are the ones who can really pose a threat to us.¡±
¡°Who are those eight old men?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Jiang Bo replied, ¡°Those eight old fellows are elders of the four Onmyoji schools in Country Sakura, the Divine Dao Sect, the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect, the Extreme Yuan Sect, and the Seven Stars Sect.
¡°However, because of the limited time, we couldn¡¯tpletely investigate the background of those eight old fellows.¡±
Mo Qingkuang patted Jiang Bo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s already very good that you can find this information in a day.¡±
Jiang Bo frowned and continued, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, the 1,000 people guarding the foot of the mountain and halfway up the mountain will rotate every day.
There are probably many people from the four major Onmyoji sects in the city near Miaoyi Mountain.
Therefore, we have to prevent the people from the four Onmyoji sects froming to the rescue.
Even if these guys are average in strength, if there are too many of them, they will cause us a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, we have to hurry up and climb to the top of the mountain as soon as possible. Destroy the Tower of the Eighth Hong and retreat quickly!
It¡¯s best if we can evacuate before their reinforcements arrive!¡±
Chapter 683 - The Night Of Killing!
The Night Of Killing!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor As Studios
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Mo, where are we going after we evacuate?¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°After we leave Miaoyi Mountain, well quickly head to
Saka City near East Capital.
On the way to Saka City, we have to return to our original appearance.
After that, destroy the vehicle before entering Saka City.¡±
With that said, Mo Qingkuang turned to look at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brother
Yang, when we reach Saka City, we will book a hotel.
At that time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to treat my brothers.
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Mo Qingkuang nced at everyone present and said loudly, ¡°After Brother
Yang treats our injuries, well immediately set off to return to Country Hua!¡±
He looked at the time and said in a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock.
Everyone, rest for an hour!
¡°Gather downstairs at eight o¡¯clock and start moving!
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the others replied in unison.
Then, everyone left one after another.
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, it was eight in the evening.
At the entrance of the hotel.
There were ten ck seven-seater MPVs parked there.
The fifty members of the Martial Arts Team, the Mystic Arts Team, the Array
Formation Team, the Esper Team, and the Intelligence Team boarded the business car in batches and left the hotel.
After the guests left¡
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others also left the hotel in the remaining business car.
Ten business cars set off from various streets towards the suburbs of Dongdu.
On one of the main roads¡
A seven-seater MPV was driving slowly.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others sat in the car.
Mo Qingkuang nced at Yang Luo and asked with a smile, ¡°Brother Yang, this is the first time you¡¯ve carried out a mission overseas since you joined our Hidden Dragon Pavilion. Are you nervous?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head in amusement, ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. With your strength, you should
be nervous about those fellows guarding Miaoyi Mountain.¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m not nervous at all!
I¡¯m just excited. I can finally start a massacre tonight!
1 hate the people of Country Sakura the most in my life. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted in killing these dogs!¡±
Prajna pouted and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, I¡¯m also from Country Sakura. Do you hate me too?¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re my sister. How can you be the same?¡±
Mo Qingkuang looked at Prajna and said with a smile, ¡°Sister Prajna, you can be considered a part of our Hidden Dragon Pavilion now.
Why don¡¯t you change your citizenship to Country Hua after this mission ends?¡±
¡°Can 1 really?!¡±
Prajna asked in surprise.
Brother Mo chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no problem at
all.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother Mo!¡±
Prajna thanked him repeatedly.
After all, she had always been worried that Yang Luo and the others would hate her because she was from Country Sakura.
Now that she could change her nationality to Country Hua, she was naturally very happy.
¡°Thanks, Brother Mo.¡±
Yang Luo also thanked him.
¡°Hey, this is all not a big deal.¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and said, ¡°In short, this operation must seed. We have to return to Country Hua safely!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the others nodded heavily.
After driving for more than twenty minutes, they left the city and arrived at the suburbs.
The other nine MPVs also met up with Yang Luo and the others.
Ten ck business cars formed a convoy and drove majestically towards
Miaoyi Mountain.
After driving for more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at a forest near
Miaoyi Mountain.
After parking the car by the roadside¡
Yang Luo and the others got out of the car.
Looking into the distance, they could see a tall mountain 2,000 meters away.
From afar, one could see a tall tower standing on the mountain. It pierced into the clouds, looking majestic.
Jiang Bo said, ¡°As long as we pass through this forest and go another 800
meters, we will reach the foot of Miaoyi Mountain.¡±
¡°Very good!¡±
Mo Qingkuang looked into the distance and asked in a firm voice, ¡°Brothers, are you ready?¡±
¡°Ready!¡±
Everyone responded loudly.
¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qingkuang was excited and his blood was boiling. He waved his hand!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With this order!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang led everyone into the forest!
Everyone ran wildly through the forest.
Before long, everyone passed through the forest.
After passing through the forest, everyone was even closer to Mount Miaoyi.
They could clearly see a dense group of people guarding the foot of the mountain 800 meters away.
Yang Luo looked up at the sky and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s a dark and windy night, perfect for killing. Whether we can destroy this evil tower tonight depends on this!¡±
¡°This is it!¡±
Mo Qingkuang and the others nodded, their eyes filled with determination.
¡°Go!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and led everyone towards Miaoyi Mountain with Mo Qingkuang!
At this moment.
The people guarding the foot of Mount Miaoyi sensed themotion and looked in the direction of the sound. They saw a group of people running over.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Stop! Don¡¯t get close!¡±
immediately, more than ten people rushed forward.
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and charged forward, brazenly punching out!
And in that instant!
Peng, peng,peng!
Apanied by muffled explosions!
The dozen or so people who rushed up were blown up on the spot, turning into pools of flesh and blood that sttered in the air!
This scene stunned the others guarding the foot of the mountain and they could not recover for a moment!
Even Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong¡¯s expressions froze!
They did not expect Yang Luo to be so fierce that he could blow up more than ten people with a single punch!
However, although they were surprised, they still did not think highly of Yang
Luo.
After all, these guys were just ordinary martial artists.
Silence reigned for a few seconds.
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°How dare you barge into the Eighth Hong Tower¡¯s forbidden area and kill people? You have a death wish!¡±
-Anyone who trespasses into the Eighth Hong Tower Forbidden Ground will be killed without mercy!¡±
The people at the foot of the mountain roared and pounced at Yang Luo and the others!
Mo Qingkuang shouted, ¡°Brothers, get rid of these guys as soon as possible and go up the mountain!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
All the members of Hidden Dragon Pavilion let out a roar and charged over!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang took the lead and transformed into a golden and purple shadow that charged forward!
Along the way, the people from the four Onmyoji sects surrounded them one after another!
Yang Luo clenched his fists. Golden light flickered on his fists as he punched out one after another!
Meanwhile, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s hands turned into palms. Purple light flickered on his palms as he pped out again and again!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The dull thuds and explosions resounded endlessly!
At this moment, Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were really like two heaven-defying war gods, unparalleled killing gods, killing everyone who surrounded them!
The battle had only started for a few minutes!
But more than a hundred people had already fallen beside Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang!
Corpses fell to the ground one after another, blood flowing everywhere. It was a shocking sight!
The two of them stepped on the corpses and blood as they advanced. They were simply killing whoever stood in their way!
¡°Die, all of you!¡±
Yang Luo roared and suddenly took a step forward!
Tang!
The ground shook violently and copsed continuously!
A ferocious and violent golden True Qi spread out from his body like a surging wave and crushed towards the dozens of people charging forward!
At that very moment¡
Bang! Bang! Bang!
These dozens of people were sent flying before they could approach.. They spat out blood and were already dead when theynded¡
Chapter 684 - 684 Sweeping Through!
Chapter 684 Sweeping Through!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment!
There were also dozens of people charging towards Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang from behind!
Mo Qingkuang raised his right hand. His palm flickered with a dazzling purple light as he pped backward!
In the next instant¡
An earth-shattering purple True Qi erupted and surged towards the dozens of people charging over from behind!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Those dozens of people still could not get close to Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang and were sent flying dozens of meters away!
The dozens of people fell heavily to the ground, blood gushing out of their mouths, and they quickly stopped breathing!
After killing these dozens of people!
Mo Qingkuang said loudly, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s continue pushing forward!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo replied in a deep voice.
As they spoke, the two of them moved and continued to push forward!
just as Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were killing everyone¡
Xu Ying, Bujie, and the others were also engaged in an intense battle with the people from the four major Onmyoji factions!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying roared and waved the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand continuously!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Saber beams flickered and saber shadows stacked. Saber qi wreaked havoc and was iparably domineering!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood sttered in the air!
Anyone who got close to him was killed by his saber!
¡°Come on, continue. 1 haven¡¯t killed enough!¡±
Bujie also roared loudly. He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swung it continuously!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
With every strike, more than a dozen people were sent flying!
Those who were hit spat out blood, their ribs were broken, and their internal organs were shattered. They were all dead!
Prajna¡¯s expression was cold as her figure shed through the crowd, constantly waving the kunai in her hand!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Those who rushed over had their throats slit and died on the spot!
¡°Come, fight me!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng had already activated her battle form. She transformed into a King Kong Barbie and was more than three meters tall. She was like a truck as she ran forward!
With every step she took, the ground shook violently and the ground cracked.
It was extremely terrifying!
Moreover, every punch she threw contained a thousand catties of strength that could split mountains and shatter rocks. It was iparably ferocious!
Those who approached her were either sent flying or punched to death by her! When the people from the four Onmyoji sects saw this scene, they were shocked!
They could not imagine how a cute little loli could suddenly be so tall and burly. Moreover, herbat strength had instantly increased by so much!
¡°atha Fist!¡±
¡°Wind Queen Divine Palm!¡±
¡°Eight Trigrams Palm!¡±
¡°Thunder Fist!¡±
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Zhuge Changfeng, and Jiang Bo also pushed forward, their fists and palms flying, killing all the people who rushed over!
As elders of Wudang and Kunlun, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were also very powerful. No matter how many people rushed forward, they were easily killed by them!
¡°Taiji Sword Technique!¡±
Luo Jingchen shouted as he continuously swung the longsword in his hand!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Sword shadows flew and sword qi soared into the sky. It was iparably terrifying!
Those who rushed over were all shed in the throat!
¡°Divine Monument Hand!¡±
Feng Datong¡¯s hands turned into palms. His palms flickered with a greenish-gray light as he pped out one palm after another!
Each palm strike was like a greenish-gray stone tablet that suppressed everything!
Peng, peng, peng!
Those who charged over were all crushed and turned into pools of blood that sttered in the air!
Although there were 500 people guarding the foot of the mountain, they could not withstand the attacks of Yang Luo and the others at all!
Not long after¡
These 500 people had already been killedpletely! Mo Qingkuang, who was at the front, waved his hand!
¡°Ascend the mountain!¡±
Mo Qingkuang and Yang Luo were the first to rush up the mountain! Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others followed closely behind and rushed up the mountain!
However, just as Yang Luo and the others moved, they saw arge group of people rushing down the mountain!
These people were the other five hundred people guarding the mountainside!
When they saw the scene at the foot of the mountain¡
These people were instantly stunned!
¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the Eighth Hong Tower Forbidden Ground?!¡±
¡°These guys actually killed so many of us. How hateful!¡±
¡°They¡¯re not ordinary. Hurry up and call for help!
These people quickly reacted and roared as they charged towards Yang Luo and the others!
There were also people who sent out signals and began to ask for help! Mo Qingkuang said loudly, ¡°We must destroy the Eighth Hong Tower and evacuate this ce before their reinforcements arrive!¡± Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Brother Mo, Elder Luo, and Elder Feng, I¡¯ll go up the mountain to deal with those eight old fellows first. The rest of you, stall these guys''¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong ran up the mountain!
¡°Stop them!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them go up the mountain!¡±
Many people shouted and blocked the path of Yang Luo and the other three.
¡°Do you think trash like you can stop us?
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as his body trembled. True Qi erupted and the phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body!
He ran all the way forward, knocking everyone in front of him away! As long as someone was sent flying, they would die before theynded!
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Feng Datong gasped and eximed, ¡°This kid is actually so strong?! Luo Jingchen said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing for this kid to be able to kill these trash! If he can kill those old fellows on the mountain, then he¡¯s really capable!¡± ¡°Elders, just wait and see. Brother Yang will definitely broaden your horizons!¡± Mo Qingkuang added and then ran up the mountain with Yang Luo! Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong also followed!
Although many people stopped Yang Luo and the other three, they could not stop them at all!
Soon, Yang Luo and the other three opened up a bloody path!
These people did not chase after them. Instead, they continued to surround Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others!
At this moment.
Yang Luo and the other three ran up the mountain. Along the way, anyone who obstructed them was killed by them!
Not long after.
Yang Luo and the other three arrived at the top of this thousand-meter-tall mountain!
As far as the eye could see, in the center of the mountaintop stood a huge tower that was a hundred meters tall!
The shape of the entire tower was extremely strange. There were a total of nine floors!
On each floor stood four ten-meter-tall giants made of rocks and holding various weapons!
The body of the tower was carved with the patterns of various gods, demons, and ghosts in the legends of Country Sakura!
Moreover, under this tower, there were various stones of different colors and materials!
Yang Luo looked at the huge tower and said indifferently, ¡°Is this the mam tower of the Eighth Hong Tower? It¡¯s indeed much taller than the secondary tower built in our Country Hua.¡±
Mo Qingkuang pointed at the bottom of the tower and said in a deep voice, ¡°There are more than 200 rocks from all over Country Hua under this tower! ¡°These stones contain the dragon aura of our Country Hua!
Therefore, not only do we have to destroy this tower, but we also have to take back these stones!¡±
¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack!¡±
Luo Jingchen shouted and turned into a stream of light that rushed towards the Eighth Hong Pagoda!
¡°Elder Luo, wait!¡±
Seeing this, Mo Qingkuang shouted in shock..
Chapter 685 - 685 Fierce Battle at the Peak!
Chapter 685 Fierce Battle at the Peak!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
However, he was still a step toote!
After approaching the Eighth Hong 1 ower!
Luo Jingchen suddenly swung his sword and shed heavily at the Eighth
Hong Tower!
Swoosh!
He shed out with his sword, and sword qi that was both hard and soft wreaked havoc. It seemed to have transformed into a pure white sword that shed heavily at the Eighth Hong Tower!
However, just as the sword shed down!
The Eight Hong Pagoda suddenly flickered with nine-colored light. Waves of energy that were likendslides and tsunamis spread out and surged towards Luo Jingchen!
There was a loud bang!
Luo Jingchen was sent flying by this energy!
¡°Elder Luo!¡±
Mo Qingkuang hurried forward and reached out his right hand to support Luo
Jingchen.
¡°Thankyou, Pavilion Master Mo!¡±
Luo Jingchen thanked him.
Mo Qingkuang asked, ¡°Elder Luo, are you alright?
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Luo Jingchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect this tower to be so strange!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°There are probably many Feng Shui arrays set up on this
Eighth Hong Pagoda. If we want to destroy it, we have to break these Feng Shui arrays!¡±
¡°Kid, how did you know?¡±
Luo Jingchen asked.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Back then, 1 was the one who brought people to destroy the
Eighth Hong Tower¡¯s secondary tower built on our Mount Tai. 1 naturally know!¡±
Luo Jingchen was about to speak¡
But a mocking voice came from the top of the tower.
¡°Hehe¡ So you¡¯re from Country Hua. I was wondering who had the guts to
e here¡¡±
¡°You think you can destroy the Eighth Hong Tower? You¡¯re really fantasize¡¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re here, leave your life behind¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not bad to use your blood as a sacrifice to our Eighth Hong Tower¡¡±
The next second!
Eight figures jumped down from the top of the tower andnded steadily in front of Yang Luo and the others!
There were men and women among the eight of them. They were tall, short,
fat, and thin. They wore various long robes!
Mo Qingkuang looked at the eight of them coldly and asked, ¡°Are you the elders of the four Onmyoji factions, the Divine Dao faction, the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect, the Taiyuan faction, and the Seven Stars faction?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
A ck-robed old man standing in the middle said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the
Divine Dao Faction, Masahiro Tatsuno!¡±
After this ck-robed old man reported his name, the other seven elders also reported their names!
It turned out that the four Onmyoji sects had each sent two elders to guard this ce!
The two elders of the Divine Dao Faction were Masahiro Tatsuno and Daisuke Miyata!
The two elders of the Nine Chrysanthemum Sect were Nine Chrysanthemum
Ichiro and Nine Chrysanthemum Miki!
The two elders of Extreme Yuan Sect were Mitsui Ryomitsu and Yun Sato! Lastly, the two elders of the Seven Stars faction were Haruo Nakamura and Hiroaki Kawatani!
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°What bullsh*t elders of the four great
Onmyoji Sects? In my eyes, you¡¯re just a group of old and undying dogs!
Also, let me tell you a secret!
The four elders you arranged in Country Hua were all killed by me!
All of you will die tonight!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the eight elders¡¯ expressions changed drastically!
Masahiro Tatsuno red at Yang Luo and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, did you really
kill Masahiro Tatsuno and the others?¡±
The other seven elders also stared fixedly at Yang Luo.
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and sneered, ¡°Those four guys seem to be called Chizuru Takikawa, Chrysanthemum Grandmaster Heiji, Makino Chiro, and Hiroki Ito, right?¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°Could Chizuru Takikawa and the others have really been killed by this kid?!¡± -How is this possible? How can this kid kill Chizuru Takikawa and the others?!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether Qian Hejun and the others were killed by this kid, these four guys have to die tonight!¡±
The eight elders roared angrily and looked at Yang Luo and the others with killing intent.
¡°Kill!¡±
Masahiro Tatsuno immediately waved his hand and roared!
In an instant¡
The other seven elders charged forward!
Masahiro Tatsuno did not hesitate and charged forward as well!
¡°Kill them!¡±
Yang Luo roared and moved to fight!
Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong also rushed forward and attacked those elders!
Yang Luo and the other three were each started fighting against two elders!
A shocking battle immediately started at the top of the mountain!
The two elders Yang Luo was fighting were the elders of the Divine Dao
Faction, Daisuke Miyata, and the Extreme Yuan Sect, Mitsui Ryomitsu!
Daisuke Miyata was at the early stage of the Martial King Realm, while Mitsui Ryomitsu was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
When the two of them joined forces, the strength they erupted with was extremely terrifying!
¡°Divine Dao Killing Heaven Palm!¡±
Daisuke Miyata shouted and condensed a huge ck palm that pped at Yang
Luo!
¡°Extreme Primordial Mountain Shattering Fist!
Mitsui Ryomitsu also let out a loud roar. He twisted a huge blue fist and punched at Yang Luo!
A huge palm and a huge fist crushed over, and the air emitted an explosive sound!
The entire mountain and the Eighth Hong Tower shook!
Watching the two of them attack!
Yang Luo did not dodge. His entire body shook and he condensed a golden True Qi barrier!
And in that instant!
Bang!
DONG!
The fist and palmnded heavily on the True Qi barrier that Yang Luo had condensed, emitting a deafening sound like a gong being struck!
Light flickered and True Qi surged, dazzling!
However, no matter how ferocious their attacks were, they could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
¡°Nani?!¡±
¡°How can this kid¡¯s defense be so strong?!¡±
Daisuke Miyata and Mitsui Ryomitsu were shocked. They did not expect this Country Hua kid to be able to withstand theirbined attack!
¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±
Yang Luo stood proudly and asked with a mocking smile.
¡°Continue attacking. I don¡¯t believe that 1 can¡¯t break this kid¡¯s defense!¡± Daisuke Miyata roared and pped at the True Qi barrier!
Mitsui Ryomitsu did not hesitate either. He punched the True Qi shield again and again!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Dong, dong, dong!
The huge palms and fists that filled the sky struck the True Qi barrier, emitting muffled thunder!
True Qi fluctuated and light shot in all directions. The gorgeousness contained endless destructive power!
However, even though Daisuke Miyata and Mitsui Ryomitsu had increased their attacks, they still could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
This made the two of them more and more anxious!
Daisuke Miyata¡¯s expression was cold as he chanted an incantation and waved his hand!
¡°Soul Control Divine General, Ara-Mitama, Nigi-Mitama, Kushi-Mitana, Saki-Mitama, listen to my orders. Kill!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Apanied by a loud bang!
The four ten-meter-tall stone giants standing on the first level of the Eighth Hong Tower moved!
These four stone giants were Nigi-Mitama, Saki-Mitama, Kushi-Mitama, and Ara-Mitama!
The four Soul Controlling Divine Generals jumped down the Eighth Hong Tower and surrounded Yang Luo!
And the moment they got close¡
The four Soul Controlling Divine Generals waved the weapons in their hands at the same time and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier!
ng! ng!
The four stone soldiers struck the True Qi barrier heavily, emitting a shocking sound!
However, Yang Luo still managed to withstand it.. The True Qi barrier that he had condensed was still intact!
Chapter 686 - 686 Explode!
686 Explode!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°How could this be?! How strong is this kid¡¯s defense?!¡±
Daisuke Miyata shouted in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief!
He had teamed up with Mitsui Ryomitsu and controlled the four Divine Generals, but they still could not break through the defense of this Country Hua kid!
This was really unbelievable!
¡°Soul Controlling Divine General, Wind Controlling Spirit, Fire Controlling Spirit, Light Controlling Spirit, Light Controlling Spirit, listen to mymand kill!¡±
Mitsui Ryomitsu also chanted a spell and waved his hand!
In the blink of an eye!
The four Soul Controlling Divine Generals made of rocks on the second level of the Eighth Hong Tower also jumped down and rushed towards Yang Luo!
After the four Soul Controlling Divine Generals approached Yang Luo, they also waved their stone giant soldiers at the True Qi barrier that Yang Luo had condensed!
ng!
The earth-shattering sound of the collision resounded through the mountains and spread far away!
At this moment!
Yang Luo had already withstood the attacks of Daisuke Miyata, Mitsui Ryomitsu, and the eight Divine Generals. He was extremely powerful and domineering!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, who were engaged in an intense battle in the distance, were shocked!
Both of them were at the early stage of the Martial King Realm, so they could naturally tell Daisuke Miyata and Mitsui Ryomitsu¡¯s cultivation levels!
One was at the early-stage Martial King Realm, and the other was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
None of them were easy to deal with!
But this kid actually managed to withstand their attacks!
It was really unbelievable!
However, in the next second, something even more shocking happened!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and suddenly stomped down!
Tang!
lhe entire mountain shook, and the huge tower trembled!
As Yang Luo stepped down, waves of True Qi surged out of his body like a tsunami and swept in all directions!
Daisuke Miyata and Mitsui Ryomitsu could not withstand the True Qi and were sent flying!
lhe four Soul Controlling Divine Generals could not withstand the burst of True Qi and were also sent flying!
Furthermore, as they were sent flying, the two Soul Controlling Divine Generals exploded, turning into shattered rocks that filled the sky and exploded in all directions!
Daisuke Miyata was sent flying for more than ten meters before he stabilized himself.
However, Mitsui Ryomitsu was sent flying for more than 20 meters before he could stabilize himself.
Even though he had stabilized his body, he felt the blood in his body boil and a trace of blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth!
¡°Mitsui-san, are you alright?¡±
Daisuke Miyata asked in shock.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Mitsui Ryomitsu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This kid is indeed not an ordinary person. He¡¯s very strong. We have to be careful!¡±
Daisuke Miyata nodded and shouted,¡± Mitsui-san, let¡¯s attack together!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Mitsui Ryomitsu replied loudly.
Then, the two of them led the two Soul Controlling Divine Generals and charged towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo said domineeringly, ¡°I won¡¯t waste time with you. Watch how I kill you!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo¡¯s body shook as his True Qi erupted. His aura was fully released, and the phantom of a golden dragon coiled around his body!
¡°Kill!¡±
He shouted and took a step forward, charging at Daisuke Miyata, Mitsui Ryomitsu, and the two generals!
And the moment they got close¡
Yang Luo twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a loud dragon roar resounded through the sky!
A huge fist surrounded by the phantom of a golden dragon sted out wildly. It was iparably violent, ferocious, and domineering, as if it wanted to explode everything!
Just as Yang Luo punched over!
One of the Soul Controlling Divine Generals rushed over and swung the huge rock sword in his hand at Yang Luo!
¡°Explode!¡±
Yang Luo roared and punched forward regardless!
Tang!
The fist and sword collided, shaking the nine heavens!
In the next second¡
Crack! Crack!
The huge sword swung by this Soul Control Divine General was shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
After shattering the huge rock sword, Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded ruthlessly on the chest of the Soul Control Divine General!
Boom!
The Soul Controlling Divine General was immediately sted into a pile of gravel that shot everywhere!
Just as this Soul Controlling Divine General was sted apart!
The second Soul Controlling Divine General also rushed over and swung his huge rock saber at Yang Luo!
¡°Explode!¡±
Yang Luo let out another violent shout and continued to push forward with his punch!
Boom!
The second Soul Controlling Divine General was also sted apart by this punch, turning into rubble and dust that swept through the sky!
¡°Young brat, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Mitsui Ryomitsu roared and punched towards Yang Luo¡¯s fist!
When he threw this punch, he had already mobilized the power of True Qi in his body to the limit and waspletely serious!
However, just as Yang Luo and Mitsui Ryomitsu¡¯s fists were about to collide¡
Daisuke Miyata realized how terrifying Yang Luo¡¯s punch was!
Mitsui Ryomitsu was no match for him!
¡°Mitsui-san, retreat!¡±
He shouted in shock and wanted to rush over to help, but he was a step toote.
At that moment¡
DONG!
The two fists collided like two meteors colliding on the top of a mountain, emitting an earth-shattering sound!
The two streams of True Qi intertwined and seemed to have turned into waves that spread in all directions like a mountain flood!
Even Xu Ying, Bujie, and the others who were fighting at the foot of the mountain were shocked. They felt the mountain tremble!
At the foot of the mountain.
Bujie sent more than ten people flying with his staff. He looked at the top of the mountain and said in surprise, ¡°F*ck, is the battle on the top of the mountain so intense? Are they going to blow up the mountain?!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng said excitedly, ¡°Master Bujie, let¡¯s quickly kill the guys here and then go to the mountain to participate in the battle!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie responded. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he erupted with even strongerbat strength and continued to attack the people from the four Onmyoji Sects!
¡°Berserk Esper Ability! Stage Two!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng, on the other hand, let out a roar and activated the second stage of battle form!??????? ¡ã
Her height increased by another meter to more than four meters!
The muscles on her body continued to swell, and every muscle was filled with explosive strength!
Holy sh*t, Team Leader Lan, you can even activate a second-stagebat form?!¡±
Bujie was stunned.
¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I be the leader of the Esper Team!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng replied and then rushed towards the people from the four Onmyoji Sects
At this moment, Xu Ying, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, and the others also erupted with even strongerbat strength!
They also wanted to resolve the battle here as soon as possible and rush to the mountain to help!
At this moment.
At the top of the mountain.
The moment Mitsui Ryomitsu¡¯s fist collided with Yang Luo¡¯s fist!
Mitsui Ryomitsu felt an explosive force surging towards him!
He could not resist this power at all!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by a miserable scream, his entire right arm was blown up!
Although Yang Luo destroyed Mitsui Ryomitsu¡¯s right arm with one punch, his fist continued unabated!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Daisuke Miyata rushed over and leaped up. He condensed a huge palm and pressed down on Yang Luo!
But Yang Luo simply raised his left arm and faced the sky with a palm as well!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
He struck out with his palm and a dragon¡¯s roar sounded again, resounding through the world!
The second golden dragon phantom coiled around a golden palm and pushed into the sky!
There was a thunderous bang!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Daisuke Miyata cried out in pain and was sent flying!
Just as Daisuke Miyata was sent flying!
Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded on Mitsui Ryomitsu¡¯s chest.
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Apanied by a miserable scream!
Mitsui Ryomitsu was sted into a pool of flesh.. He was no longer alive¡
Chapter 687 - 687 Break It With Force!
687 Break It With Force!
Trantor As Studios Editor As Studios
At this moment, Daisuke Miyata, who was sent flying more than 20 meters away, saw that Yang Luo had killed Mitsui Ryomitsu with a single punch. He was so frightened that his entire body trembled and his face turned pale!
¡°Mitsui-san!¡±
¡°Has Mitsui-san really been killed?!¡±
¡°How could this be?¡±
The elders of the four Onmyoji factions who were fighting in the distance were also shocked and furious!
Mitsui Ryomitsu was a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert!
But now, hir was actually destroyed in one hit by a brat!
Damn it!
How hateful!
¡°Haha, Brother Yang, well done!
Looks like I have to speed up too!¡±
Seeing this, Mo Qingkuangughed out loud.
As for Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, they were dumbfounded!
-This kid is actually so strong. He killed a perfected Martial Highness Realm expert with a single punch?!¡±
Feng Datong asked nkly.
Luo Jingchen shuddered and gulped, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve all underestimated this
kid¡
¡°This kid¡¯s strength is unfathomable¡¡±
¡°Young brat, I must kill you!¡±
At this moment, Daisuke Miyata let out a furious roar and charged at Yang Luo!
On the way to kill Yang Luo!
Daisuke Miyata circted the True Qi in his body to the limit. His beard and hair fluttered, and his robe fluttered as light shot into the sky!
¡°Kill me?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as he charged over!
As he charged towards Daisuke Miyata¡
Yang Luo¡¯s aura also soared as the True Qi in his body was constantly mobilized. Golden light flickered on his body as two golden dragon phantoms coiled around him!
In the next instant¡
The distance between the two of them narrowed!
Daisuke Miyata raised his right hand and pped Yang Luo heavily!
A huge ck palm crushed forward, crushing the air and shaking the void. It was iparably terrifying!
Yang Luo also raised his palm to meet the attack!
A huge golden palm struck out brazenly, and two golden dragon phantoms roared at the same time!
Bang!
The two palms collided with an earth-shattering sound!
Light shot in all directions as True Qi spread out, sending sand and rocks flying!
The rocks under their feet kept cracking and copsing!
Daisuke Miyata had thought that he would be able to withstand Yang Luo¡¯s attack if he went all out!
However, the moment his palms collided, he realized that he was wrong!
He could not take it either!
He could not withstand it at all!
¡°Ugh!¡±
He let out a miserable cry and was sent flying again!
When he was sent flying, his entire right hand and the bones of his entire right arm were shattered, and blood flowed!
However, Yang Luo did not stop attacking. Instead, he took a step forward and chased after him!
¡°Young brat, I must kill you, kill you!¡±
Daisuke Miyata gritted his teeth and raised his left hand, roaring out loud!
¡°Divine Dao Lightning!¡±
ck lightning jumped on the palm of his left hand. It was extremely terrifying!
¡°Kill!¡±
He suddenly waved his left hand!
Streaks of ck lightning as thick as a waist streaked across the night sky and struck ruthlessly at Yang Luo!
Facing the ck lightning bolts¡
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He did not dodge or retreat and only casually struck out with a palm!
Rumble!
With a palm strike, the ck lightning was directly shattered!
¡°Nani?!¡±
Daisuke Miyata trembled in shock when he saw Yang Luo shatter his lightning with a casual p.
¡°I don¡¯t believe that even lightning can¡¯t kill you!¡±
He roared and crazily mobilized the power of lightning in his body. Then, he waved his hand!
At that very moment¡
Rumble!
Tens of thousands of ck lightning bolts formed an overwhelming force as they shed at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo continued to charge forward. Just by relying on his body, he knocked away the lightning that covered the sky and earth!
¡°Impossible¡ This is absolutely impossible!!!¡±
Daisuke Miyata screamed as if he had seen the most terrifying scene in the world.
¡°What¡¯s impossible about that?¡±
Yang Luo asked indifferently before saying loudly, ¡°Even the heavenly lightning can¡¯t do anything to me!
Let alone this fake lightning formed by your True Qi!
Now, I¡¯ll let you see what true lightning is!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand. The power of lightning in his body surged crazily and gathered in his right palm!
Dazzling golden lightning jumped on his palm, piercing one¡¯s eyes!
Furthermore, the lightning power that Yang Luo controlled now even contained a trace of the power of heavenly lightning. Its power was even greater and more terrifying!
¡°Die!¡±
With lightning in hand, Yang Luo stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. Then, he pressed his palm down on Daisuke Miyata!
Under the pressure of this palm, the lightning that was released was like real golden lightning that struck down heavily, making one¡¯s heart palpitate to the extreme!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about killing me!!!¡±
Daisuke Miyata let out a roar and raised his left hand as well. He condensed a zing ck lightning and charged forward!
At that moment¡
Rumble!
When their palms collided, the lightning that erupted from their palms also collided crazily, emitting waves of rumbling explosions!
However, Daisuke Miyata¡¯s palm could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s palm at all.
The power of lightning released could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s power of lightning at all!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Daisuke Miyata let out hisst scream as he was turned into charcoal and fell heavily to the ground!
At that moment, Daisuke Miyata¡¯s body was charred ck. His skin and flesh werecerated, and blood flowed. His body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing¡
¡°Miyata-san!¡±
¡°This kid actually killed Miyata-san!¡±
in the distance, the elders of the four Onmyoji sects roared in grief. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they wished they could tear Yang Luo into pieces! This scene deeply shocked Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong again!
A perfected Martial Highness Realm expert was easily killed!
An early-stage Martial King Realm expert was actually easily killed as well!
This kid was simply heaven-defying!
Even Mo Qingkuang was shocked!
However, he quickly put away the shock in his heart and shouted at Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, hurry up and break the tower. Leave these old fellows to us.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Luo responded and rushed towards the Eighth Hong Tower!
As soon as he got close!
Theyers of array formations on the Eighth Hong Tower erupted with terrifying energy and pounced at Yang Luo like andslide and tsunami! Previously, the Eighth Hong Sub Tower on Mount Tai had only set up mne arrays!
As for this main tower, it was definitely not just a nineyered array. It was several times more!
Yang LUO said domineeringly and arrogantly, What bullsh¡¯t array? Watch me break it with my strength!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo punched out one punch after another. With a domineering and unreasonable force, he shattered theyers of arrays set up on the Eighth Hong Tower!
At this moment.
Sacred Hiro Nagano and Ichiro Ichiro, who were fighting fiercely with Mo Qingkuang, were shocked when they saw that the array on the Eighth Hong Tower could not stop Yang Luo!
¡°Nagano-san, you hold this guy back. I¡¯ll stop that kid!¡±
Nine Chrysanthemum Ichiro shouted and dragged his heavily injured body. He turned around and was about to charge at Yang Luo!
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although he was at the early-stage Martial King Realm he had already been severely injured by Mo Qingkuang in the battle just now. ¡°How dare you stop Brother Yang? Dream on!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted coldly and shed forward, instantly blocking withj Jiuju Ichiro¡
Chapter 688 - 688 Regret Back Then!
688 Regret Back Then!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After stopping Ichiro, he raised his right hand and a dazzling purple light erupted from his palm!
¡°Four Beasts Immortal Seal!¡±
¡°Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Tworge purple seals actually condensed on his right palm!
The pattern of the ancient divine beasts, the Vermillion Bird and ck Tortoise, was engraved on the huge seal. It was mysterious and domineering!
The two huge seals were about to press down!
Seeing this, Ichiro was shocked. He raised his right arm and condensed a huge ck-red palm to meet the attack!
When this palm struck out!
Killing intent soared into the sky as the blood-colored Yin Spirit roared and charged forward!
Boom! Boom!
The earth-shattering sound of the collision resounded in all directions!
Although Ichiro¡¯s palm was very powerful!
However, it could not withstand the two huge seals that were pressing down!
Rumble!
Terrifying explosions sounded incessantly!
The baleful aura that soared into the sky and the Yin spirits that roared up were all crushed!
After crushing the baleful aura and Yin spirits, this pair of major seals ruthlessly crushed towards Ichiro!
¡°Ichiro-san, be careful!¡±
Masahiro Tatsuno shouted and charged towards Mo Qingkuang!
His cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial King Realm and he was the strongest existence among the eight elders!
As he rushed over¡
He soared into the sky and punched Mo Qingkuang ruthlessly!
¡°Great God Destroying Fist!¡±
A huge ck-gold fist with the power to destroy the world smashed fiercely at Mo Qingkuang!
Before this punch couldndpletely, deep cracks appeared on the ground under Mo Qingkuang¡¯s feet!
However, facing Masahiro Tatsuno¡¯s violent punch, Mo Qingkuang was not afraid at all. Instead, his entire body shook!
An iparably condensed purple True Qi barrier enveloped him!
DONG!
This punch smashed fiercely onto the True Qi barrier, emitting a loud bell!
The light and True Qi intertwined and turned into waves that spread in all directions!
Moreover, Mo Qingkuang had not only blocked Masahiro Tatsuno¡¯s punch!
The True Qi that erupted from the True Qi barrier was iparably violent, directly rebuffing him and sending him flying!
After sending Masahiro Tatsuno flying!
Rumble!
The double seal that Mo Qingkuang had condensed ruthlessly pressed down on Ichiro¡¯s body!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Apanied by an extremely painful scream, Ichiro¡¯s body exploded into a pool of blood and he died!
¡°Ichiro-san!¡±
Seeing that Ichiro was killed, Masahiro Tatsuno was furious. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, and his beard and hair fluttered as he charged towards Mo Qingkuang!
¡°Old thing, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted coldly. His figure moved and he met the attack head-on!
At this moment.
In two empty spaces far away from the mountaintop.
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were working together to fight Haruo Nakamura, Hiroaki Kawatani, Nine Chrysanthemum Miki, and Yuri Sato!
Although Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were both at the early-stage Martial King Realm¡
However, Haruo Nakamura and Hiroaki Kawatani were also at the early-stage Martial King Realm!
Moreover, Nine Chrysanthemum Miki and Yuri Sato were both at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
Therefore, under the joint attack of Haruo Nakamura and the other three, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong could not take it anymore!
It couldn¡¯t be helped. At the beginning of the battle, the two of them had been severely injured because they had underestimated their enemy!
As a result, even if they used all their strengthter on, they could not reverse the situation!
This made the two of them very regretful!
If they had known earlier, they would have listened to Yang Luo¡¯s reminder back then. Then, it would not have been so difficult to fight now!
Right at this moment¡
Rumble!
A series of explosions exploded in this area!
All kinds of light, True Qi, and energy surged in the sky, containing endless lethality, destructive power, and annihting energies!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong let out a tragic cry as they were sent flying 30 meters away. Theynded heavily on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood!
At this moment, the long robes the two of them were wearing were in tatters. Their eyebrows and beards were in a mess, and their bodies were covered in wounds that were bleeding non-stop!
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the famous Luo Jingchen of Wudang Sect was beaten up so badly by you old thieves today!¡±
¡°If I hadn¡¯t underestimated my enemy just now, how could you old thieves be my match!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong struggled to get up and roared.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Haruo Nakamuraughed out loud and said ruthlessly, ¡°You two old things dared to underestimate your enemy. Who can you me?
If you want to me someone, me yourselves for being too arrogant, ignorant, and stupid!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Luo Jingchen was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Nakamura-kun, stop talking nonsense with these two old fellows. Hurry up and kill them so we can go stop that kid!
That kid has already destroyed more than ten grand arrays. If he continues, the Eighth Hong Tower will really not be able to protect itself!¡±
Hiroaki Kawatani said loudly.
After all, they had to rely on the Eight Hong Towers to suppress and absorb the dragon qi of Country Hua for their Country Sakura to use!
Therefore, the Eighth Hong Tower must not be destroyed!
¡°Alright, then hurry up and kill them!¡±
Haruo Nakamura shouted in response. Then, with a tachi in hand, he charged at Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
Hiroaki Kawatani, Miki, and Yuri Sato also charged forward!
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
Luo Jingchen roared and charged towards Haruo Nakamura and the other three!
Feng Datong did not hesitate and charged forward as well!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between the two sides shortened, and they directlyunched a fierce attack!
¡°Seven Star Extermination sh!¡±
¡°Heavenly Star Fiery Fist!¡±
Haruo Nakamura and Hiroaki Kawatani were the first to attack. They swung their sabers and punched!
Swoosh!
Boom!
The saber and fist tore through the sky as saber qi and fist force erupted. Starlight shed and mes surged. It was extremely terrifying!
¡°Blood Sea Flying Palm!¡±
¡°Extreme Primordial Soul Assimting Palm!¡±
Miki and Yuri Sato struck out at the same time!
A blood-red palm and a dark ck palm crushed forward at the same time, pping at Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
Seeing that Haruo Nakamura and the other three had attacked!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong circted the True Qi in their bodies to the limit andunched a counterattack!
¡°Taiji Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Divine Monument Hand!¡±
Swoosh!
Bang!
A sword streaked across the night sky and a palm shook the world. The power that erupted was iparably powerful!
However, because the two of them were severely injured and could not unleash their strongestbat strength, it was difficult for them to resist the attacks of Haruo Nakamura and the other three!
¡°Taiji Fist!¡±
Luo Jingchen roared angrily. He clenched his left hand into a fist and punched out!
His Taiji Fist was not the Taiji Fist that those old men in the park practiced. It was a real ancient martial arts killing technique!
Therefore, although the punch looked gentle, the power that erupted was like a huge river that surged and crushed upwards!
¡°Mountain Splitting Palm!¡±
Luo Jingchen also roared loudly. His left hand turned into a palm and ruthlessly struck out!
A palm shed out like a heavenly saber, about to cut apart mountains and rivers!
However, even though the two of them used double killer moves, they still could not withstand the attacks of Haruo Nakamura and the other three!
Rumble!
A terrifying and peerless explosion resounded through the forest, shaking the entire night!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong let out another tragic cry as they were sent flying 30 meters away. They fell to the ground again and spat out arge mouthful of blood.
At this moment, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were already in danger¡
Chapter 689 - 689 Gratitude!
689 Gratitude!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
In front of the Eighth Hong Tower.
Rumble!
Explosions that shook the world resounded continuously!
Dazzling light and terrifying energy surged in all directions!
¡°The twenty-fourth, break!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and punched out again!
Boom!
The twenty-fourth array formation on the Eighth Hong Tower exploded with a
bang, turning into light and energy that filled the sky and scattered!
Even after shattering the 24th array formation!
Yang Luo clenched his fists and continued to throw out one punch after another!
¡°The 25th!¡±
¡°The 26th!¡±
¡°The 27th!¡±
Giant golden fists sted out one after another!
Golden dragon phantoms roared out!
One after another, the arrays were shattered!
Rumble rumble rumble!
As the array was shatteredyer byyer, the entire Eighth Hong Tower trembled violently!
The Soul Control Divine Generals on the third, fourth, and fifth levels all jumped down from the tower and charged at Yang Luo!
There were a total of 12 Soul Controlling Divine Generals. All of them were more than ten meters tall. Some were holding weapons, while others were bare-handed. All of them ran over crazily, a horrifying scene!
¡°Explode for me!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were sharp as he continued to punch!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Fist shadows filled the sky as golden dragons surged!
The area where Yang Luo was seemed to have turned into a death zone!
The Soul Control Divine Generals who rushed over could not withstand Yang
Luo¡¯s fist at all. They shattered and exploded, turning into rubble and dust that swept into the sky!
Just as Yang Luo was attacking the Eighth Hong Tower!
On the distant battlefield.
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were sent flying 30 meters away again!
After being sent flying this time, the two of them were already covered in injuries and could barely stand up!
¡°Let¡¯s kill these two old fellows in one go!¡±
Haruo Nakamura roared and continued to charge at Luo Jingchen and Feng
Datong!
Hiroaki Kawatani, Miki, and Yuri Sato also charged forward!
Seeing that Haruo Nakamura and the other three had charged towards them
once more¡
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were filled with humiliation!
Even if they died, they did not want to die in the hands of these dogs!
Thus, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong couldn¡¯t care less about their pride and shouted for help!
¡°Pavilion Master Mo, save us!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master Mo, save me!¡±
However, Mo Qingkuang continued to chase after Masahiro Tatsuno as if he
did not hear anything!
Seeing that Mo Qingkuang was ignoring them, the two of them instantly fell
into despair!
Feng Datong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Brother Luo, why don¡¯t we ask Deputy Pavilion Master Yang to save us?¡±
Luo Jingchen said, ¡°After what we did to him previously, will he really save us?¡±
Feng Datong said, ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s give it a try!
We can¡¯t really die in the hands of these dogs, right?
Otherwise, we will really embarrass the Wudang Sect and Kunlun Sect!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Luo Jingchen nodded and shouted for help to Yang Luo in the distance, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang,e and save us!¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, save us!¡±
Feng Datong also shouted.
Yang Luo had actually been paying attention to the situation there.
Now that he heard the two of them asking him for help, he found it funny.
As he attacked the array, he shouted, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, what are you talking about? 1 didn¡¯t hear you!¡±
Luo Jingchen raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we were wrong previously. We shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that and disrespected you. Please save us!
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we really know our mistake. Please save us!
Feng Datong also shouted.
However, before their voices could fade away!
Haruo Nakamura and the other three had already approached and attacked them!
However, at this critical moment!
¡°True Dragon Palm!¡±
A loud shout came from the sky!
Before the voice could fade¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
A loud bang sounded like thunder!
A golden handprint engraved with a five-wed golden dragon pressed down
on Haruo Nakamura and the other three from the sky!
The huge golden palm pressed down heavily like an actual mountain. It was extremely terrifying!
¡°Danger! Retreat!¡±
Haruo Nakamura immediately sensed danger and could only give up on killing
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong and retreat into the distance!
Hiroaki Kawatani, Miki, and Yuri Sato were also shocked. Fear appeared in their eyes as they quickly retreated!
Nine Chrysanthemum Miki reacted quickly and retreated!
However, Hiroaki Kawatani and Yuri Sato were too slow to react and could no longer retreat!
The next second!
Rumble!
The ground shook violently, and a huge palm print was directly pressed out in the ground!
Hiroaki Kawatani and Yuri Sato were pped into the cracked ground. Their bodies were badly mangled and they werepletely dead!
Haruo Nakamura and Miki gasped when they saw Hiroaki Kawatani and Yun Sato being crushed!
They looked at the figure in front of Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong in a daze.
Their bodies began to tremble, and their faces turned pale!
Therefore, just now, Yang Luo rushed over and directly used one of the
immortal techniques in the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique, the True Dragon Palm!
He instantly killed Hiroaki Kawatani and Yuri Sato!
When Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong saw that Yang Luo had saved them at the critical moment, they were extremely touched and their eyes turned red!
¡°Thank you, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, for saving our lives. Thank you!¡± ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we can¡¯t repay your kindness even if we die ten thousand times!¡±
The two of them hurriedly thanked him. They no longer looked at Yang Luo with contempt and were filled with respect.
¡°We¡¯re all fighting for Country Hua. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±
Yang Luo replied, then took out two pills and threw them to the two of them. ¡°This is the Essence Enhancing Pill 1 refined. It has a miraculous effect on healing. Hurry up and take it!¡±
¡°Thank you, Vice Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong thanked him and quickly took the pill. As expected, after taking the medicinal pill, their injuries improved a lot. This also made the two of them respect Yang Luo even more!
The medicinal pill that this young man casually took out had such a huge effect on healing. He was definitely not an ordinary person!
¡°Oh my god, Elder Luo, Elder Feng, didn¡¯t you say that my Brother Yang would ask you for help?
Why is it the other way around now?¡±
With a teasing voice, Bujie rushed to the top of the mountain.
¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, do you know how powerful Brother Yang is now?¡± Another teasing voice sounded. Lan Xiaomeng, whose body was like a small mountain, also rushed to the top of the mountain.
Right on the heels of that¡
Xu Ying, Prajna, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Zhuge Changfeng, Jiang Bo, and the others also rushed to the top of the mountain.
Luo Jingchen said shamefully, ¡°We were blind to look down on Deputy Pavilion Master Yang previously. We really know our mistakes!
Feng Datong also sighed, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang has even ignored our past words and saved us. We will never forget such a favor!¡± ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, you¡¯re here. How¡¯s the situation down there?
Yang Luo asked.
Bujie replied, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t worry.. We¡¯ve already dealt with those guys below!¡±
Chapter 690 - 690 Hundred-Year Tower, Break!
690 Hundred-Year Tower, Break!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s join forces to break the tower!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Yang Luo pointed at Haruo Nakamura and Nine Chrysanthemum Miki not far away and asked Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, I¡¯ll leave those two guys to you. Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem!¡±
¡°I must kill these two fellows and wash away the humiliation just now!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong replied loudly.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±
Yang Luo said in a sonorous voice and rushed towards the Eighth Hong Tower!
Xu Ying and the others also moved and rushed over with Yang Luo!
Meanwhile, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong rushed towards Haruo Nakamura and Miki!
¡°Nakamura-kun, these people from Country Hua have actuallye up, but our reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet. What should we do now?!¡±
Miki asked anxiously.
Haruo Nakamura said fiercely, ¡°Hold on for a while longer. Our reinforcements will definitely be here soon!¡±
Then, the two of them charged towards Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong with ferocious expressions!
Right at this moment¡
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
A loud shout came from afar!
Mo Qingkuang leaped into the sky like an immortal and condensed a huge purple palm that pped down at Masahiro Tatsuno!
The purple palm crushed down with iparable ferocity and domineeringness, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
¡°Despicable Country Hua brat, don¡¯t even think about killing me!¡±
Shinhiro Nagano, who was covered in blood, roared angrily and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. He twisted his fist and faced the attack!
¡°Great God Destroying Fist!¡±
A huge ck-gold fist struck with destructive power, terrifying to the heavens!
In an instant!
DONG!
The fist and palm collided and erupted with a shocking bang. It was like a meteor crashing into a mountain, shaking the heavens and the earth, and shaking the eight directions!
Masahiro Tatsuno had thought that he would be able to withstand Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm if he used all his strength!
However, to his horror, he could not withstand it at all!
He felt that he was not fighting a person, but a god!
With a bang, his fist and even his entire right arm exploded!
¡°Ah! Ah! Ah¡¡±
He let out a series of extremely miserable screams as his entire body was covered by the purple palm!
Thump¡
The entire mountaintop and even the entire mountain shook!
The ground kept cracking and copsing, raising arge number of rocks and dust!
Thissted until the purple palm disappeared¡
What was left was Masahiro Tatsuno lying in a huge pit. His entire body had been smashed and blood was flowing. He waspletely dead!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were trying to break through the arrays of the tower, were extremely shocked when they saw this scene!
At this moment, they clearly knew Mo Qingkuang¡¯s true strength!
It was probably above Yang Luo!
After killing Masahiro Tatsuno, Mo Qingkuang rushed over and started attacking the tower with Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Brother Mo, you clearly had a chance to save Elder Luo and Elder Feng just now. Why didn¡¯t you save them?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Mo Qingkuang smiled and said, ¡°These two guys are too arrogant. It¡¯s time to teach them a lesson.¡±
¡°What if I didn¡¯t save them?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Mo Qingkuang shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I understand your character and know that you will definitely save them, so I dared to do it.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before giving him a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Mo, I¡¯m impressed!¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed loudly and said, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and break the tower!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Luo replied loudly.
Then, the two of them led all the members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to break through the tower!
At this moment.
The remaining twelve arrays of the Eighth Hong Tower were activated at the same time, erupting with terrifying energy that surged towards Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others!
Other than the activation of the twelve arrays!
The 16 Soul Controlling Divine Generals on the sixth, seventh, eighth, and ninth levels leaped down at the same time and charged towards Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others!
Moreover, the various gods and demons carved on the Eighth Hong Tower seemed to have revived. They condensed various gods and demon illusions and pounced over!
In the face of the heavy attacks from the Eighth Hong Tower!
Yang Luo was fearless. He clenched his right fist and formed a palm with his left hand, punching continuously!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
Giant golden fists, huge golden palms, and golden dragon phantoms crushed forward at the same time in an iparably domineering manner!
¡°Four Beasts Immortal Seal!¡±
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s right hand condensed the purple seals of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise and collided!
A huge purple palm condensed in his left hand as he kept attacking!
Just the attacks from Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were already extremely destructive!
Layers of array formations, soul-controlling divine generals, gods, and demon illusions shattered and exploded one after another, turning into energy that filled the sky and dissipated in the sky!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Tian Zhen, and the others also activated their strongestbat strength andunched a fierce attack!
¡°I¡¯ll help you too!¡±
¡°Haha, there¡¯s still me!¡±
At this moment, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, who had already killed Haruo Nakamura and Miki, rushed over and attacked together!
Beams of dazzling light and terrifying True Qi interweaved with energy, as if turning into a surging river that washed up!
Rumble!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
All the arrays, all the Soul Controlling Divine Generals, and all the illusions of gods and demons were destroyed!
In an instant¡
The entire Eighth Hong Tower became an ordinary stone pagoda without any resistance!
Yang Luo stared at the stone tower and said in a firm voice, ¡°A mere evil tower wants to suppress and absorb the dragon qi of Country Hua? Dream on!
Explode!!!¡±
Apanied by a roar!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of Yang Luo¡¯s body at the same time and mmed into the Eighth Hong Tower!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms ruthlessly collided with the Eighth Hong Tower, erupting with a world-shaking sound that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks!
Crack! Crack!
Under the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms, no matter how sturdy the stone tower was, it could not withstand this violent collision and kept cracking!
Cracks instantly covered the entire tower!
The next second!
Rumble!
The majestic Eighth Hong Tower, which was a hundred meters tall and had existed for nearly a hundred years,pletely shattered and exploded!
Rocks flew everywhere, and dust surged into the sky!
Even the top of Mount Miaoyi could not withstand the huge explosion and began to copse!
¡°Hahaha, good, Brother Yang, good job. This evil tower is finally destroyed!¡±
¡°In the end, this sinister n of Country Sakura has failed!¡±
¡°How dare a small ce like this suppress the true dragon of Country Hua? It¡¯s simply a fantasy!¡±
Everyone shouted loudly, cheering and feeling excited.
Chapter 691 - 691 Killing Out A Blood Path!
691 Killing Out A Blood Path!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the rocks and dust slowly dissipated¡
The entire Mount Miaoyi copsed dozens of meters!
The Eighth Hong Tower had alsopletely turned into ruins!
¡°Sess, we¡¯ve finally seeded!¡±
Tian Zhen¡¯s eyes turned red as he raised his arms and shouted.
Feng Lengyue also let out a long breath and muttered, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve finally destroyed this evil tower¡¡±
Lan Xiaomeng and the others also nodded, their eyes red.
No one knew how much pressure they were under.
Once the operation failed, it was very likely that they would all die here.
They were not afraid of death.
Since they hade here, they had already disregarded life and death.
What they were afraid of was if they all died, yet the mission was notpleted.
Fortunately, they had finally destroyed this hundred-year-old evil tower.
Mo Qingkuang also let out a long sigh and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, now is not the time to be happy. Hurry up and find the stones of Country Hua and leave this ce!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the others responded in shock. Then, they started to search for the Country Hua stones with Mo Qingkuang.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the others found all the stones.
Mo Qingkuang put all these stones into his storage ring and prepared to send them back to Country Hua.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go!¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and prepared to leave the mountain with everyone.
But right at this moment¡
A series of angry roars sounded!
¡°You detestable fellows, you¡¯ve destroyed our Eighth Hong Tower. You still want to leave alive?!¡±
¡°You damned bastards, all of you have to die!¡±
¡°Kill these guys. We can¡¯t let them leave alive!¡±
Yang Luo and the others looked up and saw arge group of people rushing up from the foot of the mountain. There were more than a thousand of them.
¡°Damn it, their reinforcements have arrived!¡±
Luo Jingchen gritted his teeth and roared.
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly and said coldly, ¡°These dogs came quite quickly!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also frowned.
They did not expect the reinforcements from the four Onmyoji factions to arrive so quickly.
However, this also proved that the Eighth Hong Tower was indeed very important to Country Sakura.
Otherwise, the higher-ups of Country Sakura would not have sent so many people to guard it.
Soon, this group of people arrived at the top of the mountain.
Leading them were four old men, who were also elders of the four Onmyoji factions!
Meiya Fujii, Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai, Miura Satoru and Hoshino Ozora!
Yang Luo also sensed that these four old fellows¡¯ cultivation levels were actually all at the early-stage Martial King Realm!
At this moment.
After Meiya Fujii and the others reached the top of the mountain, they trembled when they saw the scene at the top of the mountain.
There were rocks everywhere, blood everywhere, and broken corpses in the ruins.
¡°Dead¡ Elder Nagano and the others are all dead?!¡±
¡°Could it be that Elder Nagano and the others were all¡ killed by these people from Country Hua?!¡±
¡°How is this possible¡ Even the weakest among Elder Nagano and the others was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡ Can these guys really kill Elder Nagano and the others?!¡±
The people from the four Onmyoji factions trembled as they could not believe what they were seeing.
Meiya Fujii¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Kill them, kill them!¡±
With this order!
More than a thousand people from the four Onmyoji factions held all kinds of weapons and charged at Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others!
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Brothers, kill your way out and rush down the mountain!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Tian Zhen, and the others moved one after another and attacked the thousand-odd people!
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong charged towards the four elders!
Because of the previous lesson!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong did not hold back and directly used their strongest strength!
Needless to say, Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang both erupted with their strongestbat strength!
An intense battle began again!
¡°Get lost, all of you get lost!¡±
¡°Those who block the way, die!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna formed a team and charged forward angrily!
The Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff shattered the sky and sent the charging fellows flying!
Some died on the spot, while others fell from the top of the mountain!
The Dragon Sparrow Saber streaked across the night sky and severed heads one after another!
The two kunais shed with a dazzling cold light and slit the throats of the fellows who were charging over!
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, Zhuge Changfeng, and Jiang Bo formed a team and pushed forward!
Fist shadows tore through the air and ovepped with palm shadows, sending those fellows charging over flying and exploding into clouds of blood!
The members of the five teams also formed groups of ten and charged forward!
After all, everyone was injured now. If they formed teams, they could take care of each other and avoid more casualties!
Just as Xu Ying and the others were engaged in a fierce battle with the thousand-odd people!
Yang Luo and the other three also engaged in a shocking battle with the four elders!
¡°Lion Tiger Chaotic Sky Fist!¡±
Meiya Fujii clenched his fists and kept attacking Mo Qingkuang!
Giant ck fists were thrown out one after another, and lions and tiger illusions pounced forward!
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
Mo Qingkuang, on the other hand, turned his hands into palms and struck out continuously!
Rumble!
Giant purple palms pushed forward and shattered the huge ck fists that Meiya Fujii threw out, as well as the lions and tigers that pounced over!
After sting away Meiya Fujii¡¯s attack!
Mo Qingkuang pped at Meiya Fujii¡¯s chest heavily!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Meiya Fujii spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying!
After sending many people flying, Meiya Fujii fell heavily 30 meters away. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat and his expression was ferocious!
He stared at Mo Qingkuang with fear in his eyes!
He did not expect this Country Hua kid in front of him to be so powerful!
In just a few rounds, he was severely injured!
In order to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, Country Hua actually sent such an expert?
¡°Old fellow, if you hadn¡¯te, you might not have died!
But since you¡¯re here, leave your life behind!¡±
Mo Qingkuang said in a loud voice. Then, he moved and charged towards Meiya Fujii once again!
¡°Young brat, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Meiya Fujii roared and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. He too charged towards Mo Qingkuang angrily!
Not far away.
¡°Yin Yang Double sh!¡±
Miura Satoru let out roars. He held a tachi in each hand and shed at Yang Luo continuously!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
A ck and white saber beam shone in the night sky. The saber beam soared into the sky and wreaked havoc in all directions!
ck and white saber shadows interweaved into a saber that covered Yang Luo!
¡°Parlor tricks!¡±
Yang Luo snorted as he raised his right arm and pped out!
Although it looked like a casual palm strike, it erupted with a shocking might!
A huge golden palm coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and crushed forward!
Rumble!
The ck and white saber that covered the ground was instantly broken!
After breaking through the saber, this palm continued to p heavily against Miura Satoru¡¯s chest!
Miura Satoru was shocked and quickly raised his two sabers to block!
There was only a loud ng!
Miura Satoru was directly sent flying by this palm!
As he was sent flying, Miura Satoru spat out a mouthful of blood!
Chapter 692 - 692Small Skills!
692Small Skills!
Trantor: As Studios
Editor: As Studios
Miura Satoru flipped in the air and was about tond.
However, he suddenly realized that Yang Luo¡¯s figure had already approached at some point!
¡°You¡¡±
Miura Satoru eximed in shock!
How could this kid be so fast? Could he be a ghost?
He had just been sent flying by him, but thetter had already caught up!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and pped at Miura Satoru again!
It was already toote for Miura Satoru to set up his dual sabers to defend. He could only exert his Qi and condense a ck and white True Qi barrier to block! Bam!
With a loud sound!
The ck and white True Qi barrier condensed by Miura Satoru was directly shattered by the p!
After shattering the True Qi barrier, Yang Luo pped on Miura Satoru¡¯s chest heavily!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Miura Satoru let out another tragic cry and was sent flying.
As he was sent flying, his ribs broke one by one and he spat out another mouthful of blood.
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he continued to pursue the other party!
Just as Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were fighting against Meiya Fujii and Miura Satoru!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong also engaged in an intense battle with Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
Although the two of them were seriously injured, if they joined forces and unleashed their strongestbat strength, they could also withstand the attacks of Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
It was even to the extent that the two of them could rely on their powerful martial techniques to gain the upper hand!
¡°Taiji Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Mountain Splitting Palm!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong continued tounch fierce attacks. They swung their swords one after another and struck out palm after palm. They were iparably powerful!
¡°Earth Explosive me Palm!¡±
¡°Sky Fiend Asura Hands!¡±
On the other hand, Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora kept striking out with their palms to block Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong¡¯s attacks! Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Earth-shattering collisions and explosions sounded endlessly!
Under the terrifying confrontation of the four of them, many people from the Onmyoji sects were sent flying!
At this moment, under thebined attacks of Luo Jingchen and Fene Datong¡
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora were retreating step by step! Right at this moment¡
A roar came from afar!
¡°Yin Yang Saber Control Technique!¡±
Miura Satoru, who was covered in blood, threw out the two sabers in his hand! The two sabers tore through the air and instantly transformed into tens of thousands of long sabers that shot towards Yang Luo from all directions!
¡°Petty tricks!¡±
Yang Luo took one step after another and advanced forward!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body one after another, and a total of nine golden dragon phantoms collided in all directions!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
The tens of thousands of ck and white long sabers that shot towards Yang Luo were all destroyed, turning into energy that filled the sky and sshed in all directions!
After destroying the tens of thousands of ck and white sabers formed by
True Qi¡
Yang Luo stomped on the ground and leaped up. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the two long sabers in the sky!
In other words, what he was holding now was Miura Satoru¡¯s weapon, the Yin Yang Twin des!
After grabbing the Yin Yang Twin des!
Yang Luo suddenly exerted strength in his arms and threw out the Yin Yang
Twin des!?????????????????????
&
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The Yin Yang Twin des tore through the void and shot towards Miura Satoru, covered in a dazzling golden light!
Miura Satoru was scared out of his wits when he saw this scene!
He did not expect this brat in front of him to be so unbelievably strong!
Even his killing move could not do anything to him!
He did not dare to fight anymore. He turned around and ran!
However, he had only taken a few steps!
Puff! Puff!
The Yin Yang Twin des pierced through his body and nailed him to the ground!
Right on his heels, Yang Luonded steadily on the ground!
Afternding, Yang Luo did not stop at all. With a sh, he charged towards
the people from the four Onmyoji Sects!
Just as Yang Luo killed Miura Satoru!
A roar came from the sky in the distance!
¡°Four Beasts Immortal Seal!¡±
¡°Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise!¡±
Mo Qingkuang raised his right hand, and the four huge seals engraved with the four ancient divine beasts ovepped heavily. They descended from the sky and smashed towards Meiya Fujii below!
I he four-sided seal pressed down!
Meanwhile, Meiya Fujii opened his arms and roared!
¡°Divine Light Protection!¡±
In the next instant¡
A dazzling ck light barrier enveloped his body. It was like an iron wall that
was indestructible!
The next second!
Tang!
The first part of the seal pressed down heavily and smashed onto the ck light barrier with a shocking bang!
The entire ck barrier trembled and erupted with a dazzling light. However
it did not explode!
Meiya Fujii was overjoyed and said smugly, ¡°Kid, I know you¡¯re very strong, but don¡¯t even think about breaking through my defense!¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early¡¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Tang!
The second seal also smashed down heavily!
When the second seal smashed down!
Cracks appeared on the solidified ck light barrier that enveloped Meiya
¡°Nani?!¡±
Meiya Fujii¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect Mo Qingkuang¡¯s second seal
to shatter his protective barrier!
His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He did not dare to be smug anymore and continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body to strengthen his defense!
However, before his defense could be reinforced further!
The third and fourth seals also smashed down one after another!
ng! ng!
As the third and fourth seals smashed down!
With a bang, the protective barrier that Meiya Fujii had condensed shattered and exploded!
His expression changed drastically. He turned around and prepared to retreat,
but he had lost the opportunity!
Rumble!
The four-sided sealpletely covered him and he smashed heavily onto the
ground!
The ground cracked and copsed, raising arge number of rocks and dust!
When the rubble and dust dissipated¡
A huge hole appeared in the ground!
Meiya Fujii, on the other hand, copsed in the huge pit. His body was badly
mangled and he diedpletely!
After killing Meiya Fujii, Mo Qingkuang quickly turned around and attacked
the people from the four Onmyoji Sects!
As Miura Satoru and Meiya Fujii died!
The battle between Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai,
and Hoshino Ozora was alsoing to an end!
¡°Taiji Sword Formation!¡±
Luo Jingchen waved the longsword in his hand!
And in that instant!
A huge sword formation condensed and surrounded Nine Chrysanthemum
Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
After the sword formation condensed into form, Taiji Eight Trigrams diagrams
condensed in all directions!
Longswords shot out from the Taiji Eight Trigrams and headed straight for
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
¡°Tiangang Limitless Formation!¡±
Feng Datong instantly circted the True Qi in his body to the limit and waved
his hand!
A huge array formation condensed and surrounded Nine Chrysanthemum
Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
Beams of light shot towards the two of them like long rivers, wanting to drown thempletely!
¡°Charge out!¡±
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai was shocked to see their attacks sand kept attacking the dual array formation!
Hoshino Ozora also erupted with his strongestbat strength and attacked the dual array!
Chapter 693 - 693Emergency Evacuation!
693Emergency Evacuation!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, no matter how ferocious the attacks of Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora were, they were still unable to break through the array formation set up by Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
After all, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong had set up one of the strongest array formations of the Wudang Sect and the Kunlun Sect!
These two array formations were specially developed and created by the elders and sect masters of the Wudang Sect and the Kunlun Sect!
Even if Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were not the strongest in the two factions, the array formation they set up was not something ordinary people could break!
As time passed.
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora gradually lost their strength!
Under the fierce attacks of the dual array formations, the injuries of the two people became more and more serious, and blood kept sshing out!
¡°Someone, someonee quickly!¡±
¡°Help, help us!¡±
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora shouted for help.
¡°Hurry up and save Elder Chrysanthemum and Elder Hoshino!¡±
¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±
The people from the four Onmyoji Sects shouted in hoarse voices, wanting to rush over to save them!
However, Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were iparably domineering. They blocked everyone¡¯s path and prevented them from approaching!
A few minutester¡
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Apanied by two extremely painful screams!
Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora¡¯s bodies were turned into sieves as they fell heavily to the ground!
Suntai and Hoshino Ozora werepletely dead!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong finally heaved a sigh of relief. Their foreheads were covered in sweat, and they were almost exhausted!
If Yang Luo had not given them pills and recovered some of their injuries, they would not have been able to kill Nine Chrysanthemum Suntai and Hoshino Ozora!
¡°Dead¡ The four elders are all dead?!¡±
¡°How can this be¡ How can these guys be so strong?!¡±
¡°Avenge the elders¡ We must kill them!¡±
The remaining members of the four Onmyoji sects seemed to have gone crazy as they charged towards Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others without caring about their lives!
¡°Retreat!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t stay here. Retreat!¡±
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang roared at the same time and led everyone down the mountain!
Although they could kill the remaining people¡
However, this would waste time!
The longer they stayed here, the more dangerous it would be!
After all, no one could guarantee that the four Onmyoji sects would not send reinforcements once again!
At this moment, under the lead of Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang, they finally paved a bloody path!
Everyone ran up and down. Along the way, there were corpses everywhere. Blood dyed the road red. it was a shocking sight!
¡°Stop them. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±
¡°Chase, hurry up and chase!¡±
The remaining hundreds of people from the four Onmyoji sects chased after them!
Thus, Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others kept increasing their speed as they ran down the mountain!
Gradually, Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the otherspletely left the people from the four Onmyojis Sects behind!
Not long after¡
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others finally rushed down the mountain and ran towards the forest!
After passing through the forest, everyone finally arrived at the roadside!
¡°Get in the car and go to Saka City!¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and gave the order.
Everyone got into the car one after another and started the car, speeding into the distance!
It was not until the ten MPVs had driven far away that the remaining hundreds of people from the four Onmyoji sects rushed to the roadside!
But when they saw that Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others had already fled¡
These guys were so angry that they were practically screaming!
¡°Quick, inform the people of the sect. The Eighth Hong Tower has been destroyed. All twelve elders have died!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
¡°The rest of you, hurry up and chase after them!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
At this moment¡
The ten MPVs sped away at top speed,pletely leaving the area of Mount Miaoyi.
In the lead MPV.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Bujieughed heartily, ¡°Great, tonight was too f*cking great!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng, who had already returned to her little loli form, waved her pink fists and shouted, ¡°We killed more than a thousand bastards, killed twelve elders, and destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower. This is too awesome!¡±
¡°Team Leader Mo, we¡¯ve sessfullypleted this mission, right?¡±
Tian Zhen asked with a smile.
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s still rtively satisfactory until now. However, we can¡¯t let our guard down until we return to Country Hua safely!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone nodded heavily.
Mo Qingkuang patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯ve helped us a lot this time.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, this operation probably wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±
Luo Jingchen smiled and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang had destroyed half of the array on the Eighth Hong Pagoda in advance and eliminated half of the Soul Control Divine Generals.
¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, I¡¯m afraid it would have taken a lot of time for us to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower.¡±
Feng Datong also gave Yang Luo a thumbs up, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang should take the credit for this operation!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°What credit? The sess of this operation is all thanks to everyone¡¯s joint efforts!¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t be humble. The first credit for this operation is yours!
Also, Brother Yang, I have to ask you to treat everyone¡¯s injuriester!
¡°Although we didn¡¯t die in this operation, many of our brothers are seriously injured and need timely treatment!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
The ten MPVs sped for more than an hour.
Just as they were about to reach Saka City¡
Mo Qingkuang picked up the walkie-talkie and informed everyone in the cars to stop.
Soon, the cars stopped.
Everyone got out of the car.
Beside it was arge river.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°Ding Ling, please quickly restore everyone¡¯s looks!
¡°Also, quickly change your clothes!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
Everyone began to recover their appearance and change their clothes in an orderly manner.
After everyone recovered their looks and changed their clothes¡
Mo Qingkuang mobilized the True Qi in his body and waved his hand!
In an instant!
Five MPVs weighing more than a ton were sent flying into the sky above the river!
Yang Luo also mobilized the True Qi in his body and suddenly waved his hand!
The other five MPVs were also sent flying into the sky above the river!
Then, Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang waved their hands again and released streams of True Qi!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Ten MPVs exploded one after another!
mes soared into the sky and molten metal sshed everywhere. It was shocking!
The ten MPVs instantly turned into scrap metal that filled the sky and fell into the river!
After destroying ten MPVs¡
Mo Qingkuang said loudly, ¡°Everyone, split up and head to Saka City. Enter the Royal Hotel in batches!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Following that, the members of the five groups split up and ran towards Saka City from various paths!
Not long after, the 50 members disappeared into the night!
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, andpany also set off for Saka City-
Just as Yang Luo andpany were heading to Saka City¡
The entire capital was in an uproar!
The Divine Dao Faction, Nine Chrysanthemum Sect, Extreme Yuan Sect, and Heaven Star Sect, the four great Onmyoji sects were inplete chaos!
The death of more than a thousand elites and twelve elders had dealt an unprecedented blow to the four Onmyoji factions!
Therefore, the four Onmyoji sects had already issued a wanted order to gather all their disciples to capture Yang Luo and the others¡
Chapter 694 - 694 How Can I Not Take Revenge for the Extermination of My Family?
694 How Can I Not Take Revenge for the Extermination of My Family?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Around three in the morning.
Saka City.
Royal Hotel.
Yang Luo and the others had already checked into this hotel in batches.
At this moment.
In one of the luxurious suites.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others were sitting on the sofa.
It was not until they checked into the hotel that everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Tian Zhen smiled and said, ¡°The people from the four Onmyoji factions are probably looking for us like crazed madmen.
In this battle, we wiped out so many elites of the four Onmyoji sects and even killed twelve of their elders,pletely injuring the forces.
I wonder how many years it will take for these four Onmyoji schools to recover their vitality.¡±
¡°They deserve it!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng waved her fist and snorted, ¡°Who asked these bastards to keep going against us!¡±
Bujie shouted, ¡°We shouldpletely destroy these four Onmyoji Sects!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. We should destroy them!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng also started to jeer.
¡°Alright, alright. Our mission this time is to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower. Let¡¯s notplicate matters.¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and looked at Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to treat everyone¡¯s injuries!
We¡¯ll return to Country Hua after we¡¯re done treating our injuries!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and began to heal everyone.
In order to let everyone recover from their injuries as soon as possible, Yang Luo used all his medical skills.
After treating the injuries of Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, and the others, Yang Luo went to the other rooms to treat the members of the five groups.
Seconds ticked by.
Around five in the morning¡.
Yang Luo treated everyone¡¯s injuries and returned to the room where Mo Qingkuang and the others were.
When they saw that Yang Luo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat and his face was a little pale, Mo Qingkuang and the others immediately became nervous. ¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡±
Mo Qingkuang hurriedly asked.
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
Prajna hurriedly supported Yang Luo, her eyes filled with heartache.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little exhausted. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±
He had no choice. The battle tonight had already exhausted a lot of his strength.
After the battle ended, he healed everyone without stopping, consuming even more energy.
To be able tost until now was already unimaginable for ordinary people.
Prajna hurriedly helped Yang Luo sit down on the sofa.
Mo Qingkuang said with emotion, ¡°Brother Yang, thank you for healing everyone.
¡°If not for you, I¡¯m afraid many of us wouldn¡¯t have been able tost until we returned to Country Hua.¡±
Luo Jingchen sighed in admiration, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we arepletely convinced of your righteousness!¡±
Feng Datong patted his chest and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, from now on, your matters are my matters!
As long as you give me a call, I won¡¯t hesitate to go through mountains of des and seas of mes!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others also nodded heavily. They were both touched and endlessly respectful.
Brother Yang, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. I¡¯ll bow to you!¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuang bowed deeply to Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Mo, what are you doing? You don¡¯t have to do this.¡±
Yang Luo helped Mo Qingkuang up and said, ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. This is what I should do.¡±
¡°Good brother!¡±
Mo Qingkuang patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Everyone, let Brother Yang rest for a while!
¡°After Brother Yang recovers a little, we¡¯ll immediately head to the airport and return to Country Hua!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Mo, I still have something to deal with here. Bring our brothers back to Country Hua first.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Mo Qingkuang was stunned, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re not going back to Country Hua with us?!¡±
Jin Yumin and the others also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go back after we¡¯re done.¡±
After all, he had promised to avenge Prajna, so he naturally could not go back on his word.
Mo Qingkuang frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, what exactly are you doing? Is it very urgent?¡±
Luo Jingchen also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang. The people from the four Onmyoji sects are probably everywhere trying to capture us..
Moreover, it won¡¯t be long before the higher-ups of Country Sakura are rmed and send people to capture us as well.
It will probably be very dangerous for you to stay here.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. After we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll immediately return to Country Hua.
It won¡¯t be easy for those guys to catch us.
Alright, you guys can go back first. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±
With that, Yang Luo left the room with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
After leaving the room, Yang Luo and the others walked out of the hotel.
Xu Ying was a little worried, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re not in a good state now.
Why don¡¯t we return to Country Hua this time and avenge Prajna the next time?¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Prajna nodded as well, ¡°Brother Yang, there¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. I just need to rest for a while.
Furthermore, we are not going to destroy those Ninja Dao Sects immediately.
Later, we¡¯ll go to Minggu City and find a hotel to rest.
We¡¯ll take action at night.¡±
There was a pause.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Moreover, we caused such a hugemotion in Country Sakura this time.
In the future, they will definitely increase their vignce. Anyone from Country Hua who came to Sakura Country will be carefully interrogated and searched.
If wee again, it will definitely be more difficult than now.¡±
Prajna looked at Yang Luo with red eyes and pursed her lips, ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t we not take revenge?
I only hope that we can live happily together. I don¡¯t want to care about any hatred anymore.¡±
How can you not take revenge for the extermination of your n?¡±
Yang Luo asked back before smiling gently, ¡°Prajna, this is my promise to you. I have to fulfill it.
Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely avenge you.
Let¡¯s go to the high-speed rail station and head to Nago City.¡±
Seeing that Yang Luo was determined to take action, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna sighed deeply and did not persuade him anymore.
Then, Yang Luo and the others hailed a taxi and went straight to the high-speed rail station.
On the way to the high-speed rail station, Yang Luo and the other three booked tickets to Nago City.
After arriving at the high-speed rail station, the four of them waited for about twenty minutes before getting on the high-speed rail.
Yang Luo and Prajna sat together.
Xu Ying and Bujie sat together.
Yang Luo looked at the rapidly retreating scene outside the window and asked Prajna, ¡°Prajna, are you sure that the six ninja sects, the Asuka Ninja Sect, the Gamou Ninja Sect, the Aoki Ninja Sect, the Tolerance Ninja Sect, the Takeda Ninja Sect, and the Yoshino Ninja Sect are in Nago City?¡±
¡°Quite sure!¡±
Prajna nodded heavily and said, ¡°The six ninja sects are in the six ninja viges under Nago City!
These six ninja viges were all named after their sects. They are Asuka Vige, Gamou Vige, Aoki Vige, Tolerance Vige, Takeda Vige, and Yoshino Vige!
I¡¯ve been paying attention to the news of these Ninja Dao Sects for so many years. I¡¯m definitely not wrong!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s destroy these six ninja schools first. Then, we¡¯ll rush to Kana City and destroy the four ninja schools, the Koga Ninja Sect, the Ito Ninja Sect, the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and the ck Feather Ninja Sect!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, can we really seed?¡±
Prajna was still very worried.
¡°We will definitely seed. We have to seed!¡±
Yang Luo replied firmly..
Chapter 695 - 695 Sword Pointed At Asuka Village
695 Sword Pointed At Asuka Vige
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was past nine in the morning.
Yang Luo andpany arrived at Nago City¡¯s high-speed rail station.
After leaving the high-speed rail station, Yang Luo and the others took a taxi and went straight to the city.
When they arrived in the city, Yang Luo and the others had breakfast and booked four luxurious suites at the Baiyuan Hotel in the city.
After entering the hotel, Yang Luo said, ¡°Everyone, go back to your rooms to rest and conserve your energy. We¡¯ll take action at night!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded in agreement.
Then, everyone returned to their rooms.
Entering the room, Yang Luo looked around and realized that the room was quite spacious. There was everything that should be there, and there was even a huge bathtub.
Yang Luo specially filled a vat with hot water and took a hot bath to relieve his body¡¯s fatigue.
After taking a bath, Yang Luo sat cross-legged on the bed and began to cultivate to recover his strength.
Since he was going to start his operation tonight, he had to make sure that his energy was at its peak.
He did not care about those bullsh*t special ninjas, upper ninjas, middle ninjas, and lower ninjas.
The only thing he valued was the Divine Ninja.
He did not know how strong these Divine Ninjas were.
It seemed like it would be revealed tonight.
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, it was eight in the evening.
Yang Luo and the other three left the hotel, hailed a taxi, and went straight to Asuka Vige.
The Asuka Vige was not too far from the city. They arrived only after driving for more than half an hour.
After getting out of the car¡
As far as the eye could see, there were mountains rising and falling in the distance. There were also forests and a few rivers flowing in them.
Bujie asked curiously, ¡°Sister Prajna, is this Asuka Vige really here? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡±
Prajna pointed at the distant mountain and said, ¡°Brother Bujie, Asuka Vige is in that mountain!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Prajna, lead the way!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Prajna nodded in agreement.
Then, Prajna led the way while Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie followed closely behind.
After passing through a few forests and crossing an arch bridge, Yang Luo and the other three entered the mountain.
The road on the mountain was winding like a maze.
If not for Prajna leading the way, it would not have been easy to enter Asuka Vige.
Even so, it took Yang Luo and the other three nearly half an hour to finally arrive at the territory of Asuka Vige.
The night was as dark as ink, and the crescent moon hung high in the sky, scattering cold light.
Yang Luo and the other three were standing on a hundred-meter-tall mountain.
Upon casting their sight further, they could see that Asuka Vige was located in a basin.
Surrounded by towering mountains, it was like a natural barrier.
There were olden styled houses from the Edo era sitting on the high mountain.
In front of all the houses stood a stone tablet that was ten meters tall.
The words ¡°Asuka Vige¡± were carved on it.
Many ninjas in ck, dark blue, and dark purple ninja uniforms were patrolling everywhere.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently, ¡°Is this the territory of the Asuka Ninja Sect?
Very good, then I¡¯ll destroy this Asuka Ninja Sect first and then destroy the other five ninja sects!
Of course, it would be even better if we attract all the people from the five major Ninja Dao Sects!
¡°In that case, we can capture them all and kill them all here!¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°We can do something big again!
Tonight, I want to let the Buddhist staff in my hand drink the blood of these dogs!¡±
¡°Let me start this battle!¡±
Yang Luo said in a steely voice. Then, he raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
In an instant¡
A dazzling golden light flickered between Yang Luo¡¯s fingers, as if it had transformed into a golden sword!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were very puzzled, not knowing what Yang Luo wanted to do.
Just as Xu Ying and the other two were confused¡
Yang Luo raised his sword finger high and shed forward!
Swoosh!
The moment he waved his sword finger, it seemed to have transformed into a huge golden sword that shed out!
The golden sword beam pierced through the night sky, tearing through the sky and illuminating the darkness!
¡°What is that?!¡±
¡°Could it be a shooting star?!¡±
The patrolling ninjas were also rmed and looked up at the sky.
But just as they were in a daze!
The huge golden sword pressed down on them!
¡°What?! It¡¯s actually a sword?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±
¡°What a terrifying sword power! Quick! Retreat!¡±
The ninjas immediately reacted and retreated.
However, even if they reacted, they could not retreat in time!
At that moment¡
The huge golden sword shed down heavily!
Rumble!
The stone tablet standing in front of Asuka Vige was split into two with a bang and then shattered into pieces by the sword qi!
The houses in front of the stone tablet were also split into two!
As for the ninjas who had yet to retreat, they were directly killed by the sword!
Rocks soared into the sky and dust filled the air!
With just one strike, he destroyed the stone tablet, dozens of houses, and killed more than a hundred ninjas!
A hundred-meter-long ravine was split open in the ground!
¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡±
¡°Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Hurry up and inform the sect master!¡±
The ninjas of Asuka Vige shouted in surprise.
The entire Asuka Vige was in chaos!
At this moment, on a mountain not far away.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were stunned.
They did not expect Yang Luo to cause such a hugemotion the moment he arrived.
Yang Luo shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I still have to find a suitable sword. Otherwise, the power of that sword just now would be even greater.¡±
Xu Ying and the other two were speechless.
He shattered the stone tablet with a single sh, destroyed more than a dozen houses, and killed more than a hundred ninjas.
Wasn¡¯t this strength considered powerful?
If Yang Luo really found a good sword, how terrifying would its power be?
It was simply unimaginable.
Prajna gulped and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, do we have to be so high-profile?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and replied, ¡°We¡¯re here to take revenge and kill people this time. Naturally, we have to make argemotion to provoke them!
It¡¯s best if we can rm all the main forces of the Asuka Ninja Sect. Only then can wepletely destroy them!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is right!¡±
Bujie nodded and said excitedly, ¡°Brothers, prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°There¡¯s the enemy!¡±
¡°Quick, go and kill them!¡±
At this moment, the ninjas of Flying Bird Vige noticed Yang Luo and the other three on the mountain. All of them roared and rushed over.
¡°Kill!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and leaped down. He raised his right hand and his palm shone with a zing golden light as he pressed down!
¡°True Dragon Palm!¡±
A huge golden palm print was like a huge golden mountain as it ruthlessly pressed down on the ninjas who were charging over!
The next second!
Peng, peng, peng!
The dozens of ninjas who were the first to charge over were directly crushed by the golden palm print and turned into pools of blood!
¡°Hahaha, your Lord Buddha is here!¡±
Bujie alsoughed wildly and leaped down. He suddenly swung the
Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand!
The ck Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff emitted a golden light and seemed to have transformed into a huge golden staff that smashed down!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Immediately, dozens of ninjas were hit by the staff and their bodies were smashed into a mess.. They were badly mangled and fell to the ground, dead¡
Chapter 696 - 696 Only for Revenge!
696 Only for Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Bujie leaped down!
Xu Ying and Prajna also jumped down from the mountain!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying roared and waved the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand, shing forward!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Immediately, dozens of ninjas were killed with a single sh!
¡°Kill!¡±
Prajna shouted coldly as she waved the kunai in her hand!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Dozens of ninjas¡¯ throats were cut open and they fell heavily to the ground!
The ninjas who rushed up behind were all scared silly. They stopped and looked at Yang Luo and the others in horror!
¡°Damn it, who are these guys? Why are they so strong?!¡±
¡°These guys seem to be from Country Hua, but why did theye to our Asuka Vige to kill us?!¡±
¡°That woman is holding a kunai in her hand. Could she be a ninja too?!¡±
These ninjas discussed in surprise, their eyes filled with confusion and anger.
¡°Who are you people? Why did you barge into our Asuka Ninja Sect?
What exactly is your motive?¡±
A team leader asked in broken Country Huanguage.
¡°Our motive?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Our goal is very simple. We only have one goal!
That is topletely destroy your Asuka Ninja Sect!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken!
All the ninjas¡¯ expressions changed drastically as they roared!
¡°Arrogant Country Hua brat, you actually dare to say that you want to destroy our Asuka Ninja Sect!¡±
¡°You think the four of you can destroy our Asuka Ninja Sect? Dream on!¡±
¡°Our Asuka Ninja Sect is ranked in the top ten of all ninja sects in Country Sakura. Is it something you can destroy just because you want to?¡±
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, kill them all!¡±
Yang Luo could not be bothered to waste his breath on these guys. His figure moved and he charged out!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also shed and charged forward!
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
Although there were a lot of these ninjas, most of them were low-level ninjas and middle-level ninjas. Their strength was average!
They could not withstand the attacks of Yang Luo and the other three at all and were killed one after another!
Screams, roars, and roars resounded endlessly!
In less than ten minutes.
The ground was already littered with corpses and blood flowed like a river!
Yang Luo and the other three pushed forward and quickly arrived at the center of Asuka Vige!
The ninjas in Asuka Vige had long been rmed. They rushed over from all directions and attacked Yang Luo and the other three!
Yang Luo suddenly stomped down and released the True Qi in his body!
The vast and majestic True Qi surged in all directions like a surging wave!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by a series of loud bangs!
Before the ninjas could get close, they were sent flying. They spat out blood and died on the spot!
The surrounding houses were also destroyed and copsed!
¡°Kill!¡±
Xu Ying roared and swung the Dragon Sparrow Saber with all his might!
With a wave of his saber, thousands of sabers condensed and shot in all directions!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
The ninjas who surrounded him were pierced through and died tragically!
¡°Roar of the Lion!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Bujie continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body and then let out an explosive roar!
Golden sound waves spread out, and the ninjas charging at him had their eardrums shattered, and their internal organs shattered. They died on the spot!
¡°Shadow Style, Shadow Doppelganger!¡±
Prajna¡¯s figure shed, transforming into dozens of clones that charged in all directions!
With the help of those clones, those ninjas were no threat to her and were all killed!
Although Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had yet to step into the Martial Highness Realm¡
However, the three of them had followed Yang Luo for so long and had fought all over the ce. Theirbat experience had be richer, and theirbat strength was much stronger than cultivators of the same level!
¡°Halt!¡±
At this moment, a roar sounded.
Everyone present stopped and turned around.
A group of people walked over with gloomy expressions.
The person walking in front was a middle-aged man. He was the sect master of the Asuka Ninja Sect, Asuka Okawa.
Behind him were seven old men. They were the seven elders of the Asuka Ninja Sect!
Asuka Hoshi, Asuka Taiyoku, Asuka Yamakoe, Asuka Taro, Asuka Sosuke, Asuka Keiko and Asuka Misa!
When she saw this group of people walking over, Prajna clenched the kunai in her hand tightly, her eyes filled with hatred and anger!
Asuka Okawa stared coldly at Yang Luo and the others and asked in a steely voice, ¡°Who exactly are you? Why did you barge into Asuka Vige and kill people from my Asuka Ninja Sect?¡±
Yang Luo met Flying Okawa¡¯s gaze and said loudly, ¡°We¡¯re here only for revenge!¡±
¡°Revenge?¡±
Asuka Ogawa frowned and said, ¡°I have no enmity with you, so how can you take revenge?¡±
¡°Asuka Ogawa, do you still remember what happened twelve years ago?!¡±
Without waiting for Yang Luo to speak, Prajna roared, her beautiful eyes bloodshot.
¡°Twelve years ago?¡±
Asuka Ogawa got even more puzzled, ¡°Miss, so many things happened twelve years ago. I don¡¯t know which one you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Prajna smiled bleakly and said, ¡°Then do you still remember the Chiyuki family?¡±
Upon hearing this, Asuka and the seven elders were first stunned before their pupils constricted as they stared intently at Prajna!
Asuka Ogawa narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are you from the Chiyuki family?¡±
Prajna hissed, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m from the Chiyuki family!¡±
¡°Impossible!¡±
Asuka Okawa shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already wiped out all the members of the Chiyuki family. How can any of them survive?!¡±
Prajna enunciated each word clearly, ¡°My father is Chiyuki Ryuhei, and my mother is Mayumi Sanada!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Asuka looked at Prajna in shock, ¡°You¡ you¡¯re actually Chiyuki Ryuhei¡¯s daughter?!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Asuka Hoshi¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Chiyuki Ryuhei¡¯s children have clearly been killed by us. How can his daughter still be alive?¡±
The other elders also looked at Prajna in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Prajna was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were red as she roared, ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t sent me away during the battle, I would have died at the hands of you bastards long ago!¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Asuka Okawa nodded in realization and said sinisterly, ¡°I say, the little girl, if you hadn¡¯t appeared, we might never have known of your existence.
You could also quietly live on.
However, since you¡¯ve appeared, we naturally won¡¯t let you off.
After we capture you, we ll y with you first before killing you.
Your looks and figure are really inferior to your mother¡¯s though¡¡±
¡°Hahaha, looks like this little girl is thest member of the Chiyuki family. As long as we kill her, the Chiyuki family will bepletely wiped out!¡±
Asuka Hoshi alsoughed loudly. He seemed to be in a good mood.
Asuka Taiyoku added viciously, ¡°Little girl, I promise that you will die even more miserably than your father and mother¡¡±
Chapter 697 - 697 Extermination in One Move!
697 Extermination in One Move!
Trantor As Studios Editor. Attas Studios
Just as he finished speaking¡
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°Did you ask me if you wanted to kill my woman?¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Xu Ying and Bujie were stunned.
in the past two days, they had indeed felt that Prajna¡¯s gaze at Yang Luo was different from before.
Unexpectedly, Prajna had already be Yang Luo¡¯s woman.
Bujie said with a gossipy expression, ¡°Brother Yang, what¡¯s going on? When did
you and Sister Prajna get together? Why didn¡¯t we know?¡±
Xu Ying frowned, ¡°Is this the time to talk about this?¡±
¡°Er¡ that¡¯s true.¡±
Bujie grinned.
¡°Kid, are you this girl¡¯s man?¡±
Asuka Okawa looked up at Yang Luo.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Asuka Okawa sneered, ¡°Kid, do you think you can avenge this girl alone?¡± ¡°Damn it, who said that Brother Yang was the only one? Are we not human?¡± Bujie was instantly displeased and stepped forward.
Xu Ying also took a step forward and looked coldly at Asuka Okawa and the others.
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Asuka Okawa smiled coldly and said, ¡°The two of you are only at the perfected
Martial Schr Realm. You can¡¯t evenpare to me!
As for the seven elders of our Flying Bird Ninja Sect, their cultivation levels are all above mine!
What can you use to fight us? What can you use to take revenge?¡± The seven elders also looked at Yang Luo and the others mockingly.
-Aren¡¯t you only at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm? What are you so proud of? Let me fight you!¡±
With a loud roar, Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged towards Asuka Okawa!
Seeing Bujie make a move, Yang Luo did not help.
With Bujie¡¯s current strength, it was not a problem for him to deal with an early-stage Martial Highness Realm expert.
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Asuka Okawa also roared and charged towards Bujie with a tachi in his hand!
The seven elders had no intention of attacking either.
A Martial Schr Realm expert was not worthy of them taking action.
In the next instant¡
The distance between the two of them narrowed!
Bujie directly swung the Dragon-Murk Buddhist Staff in his hand and smashed it towards Asuka Okawa with all his might!
Meanwhile, Asuka Okawa waved the tachi in his hand and faced the attack!
ng! ng!
The Buddhist staff and the tachi collided heavily, emitting a crisp collision sound!
mes shot in all directions and True Qi surged, shocking everyone! The surrounding ninjas retreated one after another, not daring to approach! Asuka Okawa thought that he could easily crush Bujie!
However, at the moment of the battle!
His expression changed drastically as he felt a power that was like andslide and a tsunami surge over, making him unable to resist!
¡°Get lost!¡±
His expression changed drastically as he felt a power that was like andslide
and a tsunami surge over, making him unable to resist!
Although Bujie looked delicate and handsome, and his figure did not look strong, his strength was unbelievably ferocious!
Especially his explosive power, it was even more terrifying!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Asuka Okawa let out a muffled groan and was sent flying more than ten meters away before he could stabilize himself!
Although he had stabilized his body, he felt pain and numbness in his arm. The blood qi in his body was even a little restless!
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Asuka Okawa stared intently at Bujie, ¡°Your cultivation level is clearly lower than mine. Why is yourbat strength above mine?!¡±
¡°Do you want to know the answer?
Go to hell and ask the King of Hell!¡±
Bujie shouted and charged towards Asuka Okawa again!
The two of them immediately engaged in an intense battle!
However, Bujie relied on his richbat experience, exquisite Buddhist martial techniques, and super powerfulbat strength to forcefully suppress Asuka Okawa!
Therefore, within a few minutes of the battle, Asuka Okawa was already on the verge of losing!
Asuka Hoshi¡¯s expression darkened as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Okawa is not this monk¡¯s match. Meisha, Keiko, go and help!
¡°Hai!¡±
Asuka Misa and Asuka Keiko responded. One of them held a silver soft whip, and the other held a flying w. They moved at the same time and attacked Bujie!
However, just as the two of them moved!
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s figures shed and blocked their path!
¡°Your opponent is us!¡±
Xu Ying said coldly.
¡°Today, I will definitely take revenge on my Chiyuki family!¡±
Prajna gritted her teeth and roared.
-A perfected Martial Schr Realm expert and a middle-stage Martial Schr Realm expert want to take revenge? They¡¯re simply fantasizing!¡±
¡°Then well kill you first before killing that monk!¡±
Asuka Misa and Asuka Keiko shouted coldly and charged at Xu Ying and Prajna!
Xu Ying and Prajna were not afraid at all and charged forward!
They knew very well that if they wanted to be stronger, they had to fight experts stronger than them!
As long as you defeated an expert, you would be an expert!
Yang Luo hooked his finger at the remaining five people from Asuka Hoshi and said indifferently, ¡°The five of you can attack together!¡±
He had also sensed just now that the strongest of these five old fellows was only at the middle-stage Martial King Realm. They were not a threat to him at all!
Currently, only perfected Martial King Realm experts or even experts above the Martial King Realm could pose a threat to him!
¡°There¡¯s no need for the five of us. I alone am enough!
Asuka Taro shouted and charged at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo just stood quietly on the spot, not even wanting to move.
This guy was only at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm. He was nothing to him.
¡°Go to hell!¡±
After approaching, Asuka Taro soared into the sky and raised his palm to p Yang Luo!
But just as Asuka Taro¡¯s palm pped over!
Yang Luo pped out with a backhand!
And in that instant!
Boom!
The entire area shook!
The ground shattered and copsed!
Rocks flew and dust rolled!
By the time the rocks and dust dissipated¡
The scene in front of them instantly stunned Asuka Hoshi and the others, and their bodies could not help but tremble!
A huge pit had appeared on the ground in front of Yang Luo!
Asuka Taroy in the huge pit, his entire body twitching. His body was badly mangled, and blood could not stop gushing out of his mouth!
In less than a minute, Asuka Taro stopped breathing!
¡°How is this possible¡ Fourth Elder died just like that?!¡±
¡°A p¡ Fourth Elder was actually killed by this kid with a p?!¡± ¡°Fourth Elder is so powerful¡ Why can¡¯t he even withstand one move?!¡± The surrounding ninjas cried out in shock, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief.
In particr, First Elder Asuka Hoshi, Second Elder Asuka Taiyoku, Third Elder Asuka Yamakoe, and Fifth Elder Asuka Sosuke were extremely shocked and could not recover for a long time!
Yang Luo slowly retracted his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I told you to attack together, but you didn¡¯t listen and insisted oning alone to die¡¡± ¡°Baka!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill this kid!¡±
Asuka Hoshi and the other three were furious and did not dare to be careless.
They moved at the same time and charged at Yang Luo!
¡°Why didn¡¯t you do this earlier?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said. Then, he took a step forward and faced the four of them!
¡°Fire Style, Fire Bird!¡±
Asuka Sosuke formed a seal with both hands and roared!
In the blink of an eye!
A huge ming bird condensed into form. It spread its wings and flew high, pouncing at Yang Luo!
Wherever it passed, the stones on the ground were charred ck. It was iparably terrifying!
A mocking smile shed across Yang Luo¡¯s Ups as he threw a punch!
Boom!
The ming bird exploded on the spot, turning into sparks that scattered everywhere¡
Chapter 698 - 698 Requesting Reinforcements!
698 Requesting Reinforcements!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After blowing up this huge ming bird!
The power of Yang Luo¡¯s punch did not decrease at all as it continued to st towards Asuka Sosuke!
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s punch approaching!
Asuka Sosuke was shocked and formed hand seals again!
¡°Earth Style, Earth Mountain Shield!¡±
A ten-meter-tall earth mountain immediately stood up and blocked in front of him!
Boom!
With a loud sound!
The mountain was also shattered by a single punch!
¡°Nani?!¡±
Asuka Sosuke eximed. Clearly, he did not expect his defense to be so weak in front of Yang Luo.
As Yang Luo¡¯s punch continued unbidden!
Asuka Hoshi, Asuka Taiyoku, and Asuka Yamakoe also charged over and attacked Yang Luo!
Asuka Hoshi waved the scythe in her hand and shed at Yang Luo!
The War Scythe was abat-type scythe that ninjas often used!
The handle was long, the back was wide, and the de was long. It was extremely sharp!
Asuka Taiyoku waved the ninja tanto in his hand and shed at Yang Luo!
Asuka Yamakoe swung a huge hammer at Yang Luo!
However, just as the three of them attacked!
Yang Luo¡¯s left hand turned into a palm and pped out!
Boom! Boom!
With just a palm, Asuka Hoshi, Asuka Taiyoku, and Asuka Yamakoe were sent flying!
After sending Asuka Hoshi and the other two flying, Yang Luo punched Asuka Sosuke¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Asuka Sosuke spat out a mouthful of blood as his body was sent flying. He crashed into a few houses and fell into the ruins.
Soon, there was no more movement in the ruins!
Obviously, Asuka Sosuke had been killed by Yang Luo with a punch!
¡°Fifth Elder is dead¡ Fifth Elder died just like that?!¡±
¡°One move¡ This kid actually killed the Fifth Elder with just one move as well!¡±
¡°Who is this kid? Why is he so strong?!¡±
The surrounding ninjas were trembling as they looked at Yang Luo with extreme fear.
At this moment, Asuka Hoshi, Asuka Taiyoku, and Asuka Yamakoe were sent flying more than 20 meters away before they stabilized themselves!
Asuka Hoshi roared at Yang Luo, ¡°Kid, you killed an elder of my Asuka Ninja Sect and so many of our disciples. Today, we will definitely cut you into pieces!¡± ¡°Cut me into pieces?¡±
Yang Luo smiled mockingly and shook his head, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t worthy!¡±
Asuka Hoshi said viciously, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t kill you, what if someone helps?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Asuka Hoshi did not answer Yang Luo¡¯s question. Instead, he formed a seal with one hand and struck into the sky!
At that very moment¡
¡°Chirp!¡±
Apanied by a sharp cry, a huge green bird immediately condensed and flew into the sky!
After this green bird flew into the sky, it directly split into five smaller green birds and flew towards five different directions!
This was a method used by the Asuka Ninja Sect to send signals!
Yang Luo looked at the sky and said with a smile, ¡°Old fellow, are you asking for help?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Asuka Hoshiughed sinisterly. ¡°When the Gamou Ninja Sect, Aoki Ninja Sect, Tolerance Ninja Sect, Takeda Ninja Sect, and Yoshino Ninja Sect arrive¡
No matter how strong you are, you will only die!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Old fellow, do you know why I didn¡¯t interrupt your signal just now?¡±
Asuka Hoshi frowned, not knowing what Yang Luo meant.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°This is because what I want is for you to ask for reinforcements.
¡°If you didn¡¯t ask for reinforcements, how would the five major Ninja Dao sects send people over?
If they don¡¯t send someone over, I¡¯ll have to destroy them one by one. That¡¯ll be too troublesome.¡±
Asuka Hoshi sneered and said, ¡°Kid, do you mean that you can destroy our six ninja schools?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°In short, I won¡¯t let go of anyone who participated in the annihtion of the Chiyuki family!¡±
Asuka Hoshi was instantly amused, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant. You actually want to destroy all our ninja schools?
I want to see how confident you are to say such things!¡±
As he spoke, Asuka Hoshi¡¯s figure shed and charged at Yang Luo!
Asuka Taiyoku and Asuka Yamakoe also moved and charged forward!
Asuka Hoshi¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial King Realm, Asuka Taiyoku¡¯s cultivation was at the early-stage Martial King Realm, and Asuka Yamakoe¡¯s cultivation was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
At this moment, the three of them unleashed their full auras. Thebat power they erupted with was terrifying and monstrous, causing the ninjas watching the battle to tremble in fear!
Yang Luo did not say a word and went up to fight as well!
In the blink of an eye!
The distance between Yang Luo and Asuka Hoshi shortened!
Asuka Hoshi and the other two mobilized the True Qi in their bodies continuously and swung their scythes, ninja tantos, and huge hammers at Yang Luo!
Facing the powerful attacks from the three!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°Explode!¡±
A huge golden fist sted out. It was iparably domineering, as if it could destroy everything!
In the next instant¡
Rumble!
Yang Luo¡¯ s punch collided heavily with the weapons swung by the three of them, producing a shocking nging sound!
mes shot out as True Qi surged in all directions!
The next second!
Crack! Crack!
The scythe in Asuka Hoshi¡¯s hand, the ninja tanto in Asuka Taiyoku¡¯s hand, and the huge hammer in Asuka Yamakoe¡¯s hand shattered and exploded, turning into a pile of scrap metal that sttered in all directions!
Seeing the weapon in their hands shatter, Asuka Hoshi and the other two trembled and looked at Yang Luo as if they were looking at a monster!
How strong was this kid?!
Why couldn¡¯t the three of them suppress this kid even when they joined forces?!
Asuka Hoshi did not dare to stop at all and formed seals with both hands!
¡°Lightning Style, Asuka Thunder sh!¡±
¡°Fire Style, Heaven Overflowing Fire!¡±
Rumble!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The green lightning transformed into tens of thousands of lightning des that shot towards Yang Luo with a destructive aura!
Meanwhile, tongues of red mes transformed into a huge wave that surged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Wind Style, Tyrannosaurus Tornado!¡±
¡°Earth Style, Earth Rock Copse!¡±
Asuka Taiyoku also raised his hands and formed seals at the same time!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Blue tornadoes swept through the world and crushed towards Yang Luo!
The gray soil and rocks that filled the sky condensed into form and descended from the sky, smashing towards Yang Luo!
¡°Water Style, Water Explosion Impact!¡±
¡°Wood Style, Thousand Wood Forest!¡±
Asuka Yamakoe also raised his hands and quickly formed seals!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Waves soared into the sky and surged towards Yang Luo like a surging river!
Giant trees broke out of the ground one after another, as if they had transformed into a huge tree array that surrounded Yang Luo!
Even while facing the heavy ninjutsu attacks of the three of them, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was calm as he said indifferently, ¡°The ninjutsu you used is quite interesting. Unfortunately, the power is not much.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s entire body shook. Waves of explosive true energy surged out of his body again and washed in all directions!
Rumble!
The ninjutsu cast by Asuka Hoshi and the other two were instantly destroyed, turning into energy that filled the sky and sttered in all directions¡
Chapter 699 - 699 Killed with a Single Strike!
699 Killed with a Single Strike!
Trantor: As Studios Editor As Studios
After this terrifying True Qi destroyed the ninjutsu used by Asuka Hoshi and the other two, it directly sent the three of them flying!
As for the surrounding ninjas who were watching the battle, they were also sent flying!
The weaker ninja spat out blood and died on the spot!
After sending the three of them flying!
Yang Luo took a step forward and transformed into a shadow that charged at the three of them!
¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Continue attacking!¡±
Asuka Hoshi roared and formed seals with his left and right hands at the same time.
¡°Lightning Escape Technique, Heavenly Lightning Descent!
¡°Fire Escape Technique, Heavenly Fire Prairie Fire!
Green lightning bolts descended from the sky and struck Yang Luo!
Waves of red mes gathered in the sky and seemed to have transformed into a sea of fire that poured down on Yang Luo!
But facing the furious lightning and the sea of fire¡
Yang Luo only raised his left hand and condensed a huge golden palm that he pped into the sky!
Rumble!
The lightning that struck down and the mes that poured down were directly pped away by this palm!
¡°Wind Style, Hurricane Sword!¡±
¡°Earth Style, Rock Spear!¡±
Asuka Taiyoku¡¯s left and right hands also formed seals at the same time.
The blue wind swords and gray earthen spears that filled the sky condensed and shot towards Yang Luo like a storm!
¡°Water Style, Deep Sea Giant Python!¡±
¡°Wood Style, Giant Tree Divine Weapon!¡±
Asuka Yamakoe also quickly formed seals and attacked.
Blue pythons and green giants condensed and pounced at Yang Luo!
¡°Explode for me!¡±
Yang Luo also let out a roar. He twisted his fist again and punched out wildly!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded as well!
A huge golden fist surrounded by the phantom of a golden dragon sted out!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Earth-shattering collisions and explosions sounded continuously and spread far away!
No matter how strong Asuka Taiyoku and Asuka Yamakoe¡¯s ninjutsu were, they could not withstand this punch and were blown up!
After destroying the attacks of the two of them!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved and instantly approached Asuka Yamakoe. Then, he raised his palm and pped down!
Yamakoe! Be careful!¡±
Asuka Hoshi shouted in shock.
By the time Asuka Yamakoe reacted, it was toote to dodge and counterattack!
Boom!
The ground shook violently, and the ground cracked and copsed!
Asuka Yamakoe¡¯s body was also smashed by this p and he died!
After killing Asuka Yamakoe¡
Yang Luo pped his hands and looked up at Asuka Hoshi and Asuka Taiyoku,
¡°Come, let¡¯s continue.¡±
¡°Someone, someone, quickly kill this kid!¡±
¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack together!
Asuka Hoshi and Asuka Taiyoku were stunned and shouted at the ninjas watching the battle.
They only wanted to stall for time until reinforcements arrived.
¡°Kill!¡±
Although the ninjas watching the battle were afraid, they could only brace themselves and charge at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo ignored the ninjas and mocked, ¡°You guys are really scum. You¡¯re afraid of death, so you let your disciples die tempting fate¡¡±
Asuka Hoshi said ruthlessly, ¡°As long as I can survive, the Asuka Ninja Sect will not be destroyed!
If they protect me, that is protecting the Asuka Ninja Sect!
It¡¯s their honor to die for me!¡±
-I¡¯ve never seen anyone make fear of death sound so refreshing and refined.
You¡¯re really shameless¡¡±
As Yang Luo spoke, he walked towards Asuka Hoshi and Asuka Taiyoku.
As he walked towards the two of them step by step¡
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A series of earth-shattering dragon roars sounded!
Golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided in all directions!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams resounded continuously.
The ninjas who rushed over could not get close to Yang Luo at all and exploded into pools of flesh and blood!
Arge number of houses were destroyed and turned into rums!
Seeing this scene¡
Asuka Hoshi and Asuka Taiyoku wars so frightened that they broke out in cold sweat and trembled!
This Country Hua kid in front of them was clearly only in his early twenties, but why was his strength so terrifying?
They had fought with martial artists from Country Hua in the past, but they had never seen a young Martial Warrior so powerful!
¡°Taiyoku, let¡¯s attack together and fight this kid!¡±
Asuka Hoshi roared.
¡°Hai!¡±
Asuka Taiyoku replied with a trembling voice. Then, he erupted with his strongestbat strength and charged towards Yang Luo!
Asuka Hoshi also erupted with his strongestbat strength and charged at Yang Luo!
On the way to kill Yang Luo!
The two of them used ninjutsu repeatedly to attack!
Lightning, fire, wind, earth, and other energies intertwined and crazily washed towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo only looked ahead indifferently. He ced his right index and middle fingers together and slowly raised them high in the sky!
The tip of his finger flickered with a dazzling golden light again and transformed into a golden sword!
¡°Chop¡¡±
Yang Luo spat out a word indifferently and shed out!
Swoosh!
He shed out with his sword, and sword light illuminated the sky. Sword qi rushed into the nine heavens, and the sword power shook the world!
Rumble!
The ninjutsu arts that the two of them used were destroyed by a single sh! After destroying the heavy ninjutsu, this sword continued to sh down at the two of them!
¡°Be careful! Retreat!¡±
Asuka Hoshi shouted in shock and quickly retreated.
Asuka Taiyoku was also so frightened that his soul trembled as he retreated. Asuka Hoshi was a step faster and retreated from the killing range!
However, Asuka Taiyoku was not so lucky!
¡°No¡¡±
Looking at the sword that was shing at him, Asuka Taiyoku let out an extremely terrified roar!
He quickly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit and condensed a True Qi barrier to defend!
Moreover, he even usedyers of defensive ninjutsu to strengthen his defense! However, these defenses could not withstand this sword at all and were destroyed in a split second!
The next second!
Rumble¡
This sword shed down heavily and directly cut his body into two!
The ground was cut open, and more than ten houses were destroyed!
Just as Asuka Taiyoku¡¯s two halves fell to the ground!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
A painful scream came from behind.
Although Asuka Hoshi had dodged the fatal strike, one of his arms had been severed and blood sprayed out. It was a shocking sight!
Furthermore, this sword strike had also caused him to suffer serious internal injuries, and blood could not stop flowing out of his mouth!
¡°Old man, it¡¯s your turn¡¡±
Yang Luo said coldly and prepared to destroy Asuka Hoshi.
But right at this moment¡
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Screams came from not far away.
Yang Luo turned around.
He saw that Asuka Okawa, Asuka Misa, and Asuka Keiko were also killed by Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
Although the three of them were injured, their mental states were still very good.
After all, killing an expert with a higher cultivation level than them would increase theirbat strength even more.
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, well done!¡±
Chapter 700 - Do You Want to Send Yourself To Death, Or Wait?
Do You Want to Send Yourself To Death, Or Wait?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Of course!¡±
Bujie replied smugly.
¡°Brother Yang, we still can¡¯tpare to you.
You killed four elders alone.¡±
Xu Ying smiled.
Prajna¡¯s eyes turned red as she nodded at Yang Luo.
If not for Yang Luo, she could not imagine that she would be able to take revenge personally one day and even kill an elder of the Asuka Ninja Sect.
All of this was because of the confidence Yang Luo gave her!
Yang Luo nodded at Prajna and gave the woman an encouraging look!
Then, he turned to look at Asuka Hoshi and said indifferently, ¡°Old fellow, didn¡¯t you say that the four of us can¡¯t destroy your Asuka Ninja Sect?
¡°So, what about now?¡±
Asuka Hoshi stared fixedly at Yang Luo and the others, its eyes filled with anger and fear!
Dead¡ All of them were dead!
The sect master of the Sect was dead!
The other elders were also dead!
He was the only main force of the Asuka Ninja Sect left!
All the ninjas present were also terrified and uneasy. Their bodies were trembling!
¡°Didn¡¯t you call for help? Why hasn¡¯t your help arrived yet?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
As soon as he finished speaking!
¡°Brother Hoshi, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Who dares to barge into your Asuka Vige?¡±
¡°Quick, go and help!¡±
Footsteps and roars came from afar.
Seeing that the rescue had arrived, Asuka Hoshi shouted in surprise, ¡°Come and save me!¡±
However, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and he extended his wed hand to grab Asuka Hoshi¡¯s throat!
Asuka Hoshi was shocked and wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
Yang Luo grabbed his throat and suddenly exerted strength to break his neck!
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°Who are you? How dare you kill Brother Hoshi!¡±
At this moment, the people who rushed over shouted at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo turned around and threw Asuka Hoshi¡¯s corpse away.
With a muffled bang, Asuka Hoshi¡¯s corpse fell heavily in front of the group of people.
The group of people was shocked. They looked at Asuka Hoshi¡¯s corpse in a daze and then looked up at Yang Luo.
When they saw that the person who killed Asuka Hoshi was such a young kid, their eyes were filled with shock.
There were more than a thousand people that came as reinforcements.
Their leaders were six old men.
Prajna said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Yang, these guys are from the Gamou Ninja Sect and the Aoki Ninja Sect!
Those six old fellows are the elders of the Gamou Ninja Sect and the Aoki Ninja Sect!
¡°Gamou Ichio, Gamou Takashi, Gamou Nara, Aoki Motosora, Aoki Minari, Aoki Hikokai!¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Are the main forces of the Gamou Ninja Sect and the Aoki Ninja Sect here?¡±
Prajna shook her head and said, ¡°No, only half.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and asked, ¡°Then why haven¡¯t the people from the Tolerance Ninja Sect, Takeda Ninja Sect, and Takino Ninja Sect arrived yet?¡±
Prajna replied, ¡°These three ninjutsu sects are quite far from here. It will take some time for them to arrive here.¡±
At this moment.
Gamou Ichio asked a disciple of the Asuka Ninja Sect in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, what exactly is going on?¡±
The disciple hurriedly told Gamou Ichio and the others what had just happened.
After hearing this disciple¡¯s words¡
Gamou Ichio and the others looked at Prajna in shock.
Obviously, the news that the Chiyuki family was still alive shocked them.
Gamou Ichio narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°1 really didn¡¯t expect that there were still members of the Chiyuki family alive. It really shocked me.¡±
Gamou Takashi teased, ¡°The entire Chiyuki family has been destroyed. Now, they¡¯re just a remnant of the Chiyuki family. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±
Aoki Motosora said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with them. Hurry up and kill this little girl and those three brats!¡±
Gamou Ichio nodded and said, ¡°Alright, kill them then!¡±
Just as Gamou Ichio and Aoki Motosora were about to attack!
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and stopped everyone.
¡°Kid, what do you want?¡±
Gamou Ichio asked coldly.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±
¡°Wait for what?¡±
Gamou Ichio asked in confusion.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°I want to wait till the people from the Tolerance Ninja Sect, Takeda Ninja Sect, and Takino Ninja Sect are here. I¡¯ll send you on yourst journey together!¡±
Hearing this¡
Everyone present fell silent.
After a few seconds of silence.
Then Gamou Ichio and the others exploded in anger!
¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. You actually dare to say that you want to send all of us on our way? Who do you think you are!¡±
¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can kill us just because you can kill the elders of the Asuka Ninja Sect!¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been fighting until now. I¡¯m afraid your stamina has long run out!
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the alliance of our various Ninja Dao sects. Even if it¡¯s just the six of us, we¡¯re enough to kill you!¡±
Gamou Ichio, Aoki Motosora, and the others roared.
Yang Luo was clearly looking down on them and not taking them seriously!
Bujie said in amusement, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m at a loss of words about your attitude.¡±
Xu Ying was caught betweenughter and tears.
However, when he thought of Yang Luo¡¯s personality, he felt that it was normal.
Prajna asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Yang, is it really fine to do this?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°In any case, these guys are going to be destroyed. Why don¡¯t we just kill them together?¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Prajna nodded. She could only choose to believe Yang Luo.
¡°Young brat, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to avenge this little girl?
Alright, then I want to see what you¡¯ll use to take revenge!¡±
¡°Young brat, watch me take your life!¡±
Gamou Nara and Aoki Hikokai roared angrily. One of them held a spear while the other held a saber. They charged towards Yang Luo at the same time!
These two people¡¯s cultivation levels were both at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm. To ordinary Martial Warriors, they were already very powerful existences!
However, it was still not enough for Yang Luo!
In the blink of an eye!
The two of them approached Yang Luo and swung their spears and sabers at him at the same time!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes widened as golden light shed in them. Then, he raised his hands and grabbed in the air, catching the spears and sabers that the two of them shed down!
¡°Nani?!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Gamou Nara and Aoki Hikokai¡¯s expressions changed drastically as shock filled their eyes.
But before the two of them could react!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo exerted strength in his arms and grabbed the spear and saber. With a sudden swing, he smashed the two of them onto the ground!
Boom boom boom!
The ground shook violently!
Two huge pits were formed on the ground!
Rocks flew and dust filled the air!
Puff! Puff!
The two of themy in the huge pit and spat out blood. Their bones were broken and their internal organs were shattered. Their bodies twitched a few times before they stopped breathing!
At this moment, the entire event location fell into dead silence!
Everyone present looked at Yang Luo in a daze, their eyes filled with extreme fear!
Twote-stage Martial Highness Realm experts were actually smashed to death by this kid in front of them!
This was simply easier than killing chickens and dogs!
Yang Luo didn¡¯t even look at the two of them.. Instead, he looked at Gamou Ichio and the others and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want toe up and die first, or wait a little longer?¡±
Chapter 701 - One Against Three!
One Against Three!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing this¡
Although Gamou Ichio and the others felt humiliated, they really did not dare to attack Yang Luo.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. This kid in front of them was too terrifying.
It was too simple for him to kill twote-stage Martial Highness Realm experts.
Even if the four of them joined forces, could they really kill this kid?
Therefore, no matter how angry and aggrieved they were, they did not dare to say anything. They could only wait for the others to arrive before killing this kid together.
¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±
Bujie sneered and said, ¡°Back then, weren¡¯t you very powerful when you joined forces to destroy the Chiyuki family?¡±
Gamou Ichio and the others gritted their teeth in anger, wishing they could skin this baldy alive.
However, they still endured it.
They would wait a little longer. When everyone arrived, they would kill these guys.
Yang Luo walked to Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna and said, ¡°Let me treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie smiled happily and nodded.
Prajna looked at Gamou Ichio and the others worriedly.
Yang Luo sneered and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if they were given a hundred guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move now.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo began to heal the three of them.
Seeing that Yang Luo was actually treating the injuries of others in front of them¡
Gamou Ichio and the others were about to explode from anger!
This was simply an insult!
Seconds ticked by.
Gamou Ichio and the others watched helplessly as Yang Luo healed Xu Ying and the other two. The anger and humiliation in their hearts were almost uncontroble.
At this moment, the elder of the Aoki Ninja Sect, Aoki Minari, shot a look at the other three elders and even gestured a few times.
The other three elders frowned but nodded.
Following that, Aoki Minari secretly formed seals and used the Shadow Style, instantly disappearing from his spot.
A few secondster!
Aoki Minari suddenly appeared behind Yang Luo and swung his palm at Yang
Luo¡¯s head!
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Bujie and the other two noticed Aoki Minari behind Yang Luo and immediately shouted in shock.
However, Yang Luo seemed to have eyes on his back. He suddenly extended his right hand behind him and instantly grabbed Aoki Minari¡¯s throat!
Then, he exerted strength in his right hand!
There was a crisp crack!
Aoki Minari¡¯s neck was snapped!
Yang Luo didn¡¯t even look at Aoki Minari. Instead, he threw him on the ground like he was throwing trash.
He said indifferently, ¡°You should cherish yourst moments of life. Don¡¯t y such cheap shots¡¡±
All the ninjas present were so frightened that their hair stood on end and they broke out in cold sweat!
Especially Gamou Ichio, Gamou Takashi, and Aoki Motosora, they were even more frightened!
Just now, they saw that Yang Luo¡¯s attention was on Xu Ying and the other two, so they agreed to let Aoki Minari assassinate Yang Luo!
After all, ninjas were best at sneak attacks!
However, who knew that the advantage they were best at was useless to Yang Luo!
One had to know that Aoki Minari was also ate-stage Martial Highness Realm expert!
His neck was broken just like that!
Rage!
Shame!
Humiliation!
All kinds of emotions surged into their hearts!
Although they wished they could tear Yang Luo into pieces now, they really did not dare to do anything else!
Less than ten minutester.
Yang Luo had finished healing all the injuries on Xu Ying and the other two.
At this moment¡
A series of messy footsteps came from afar, causing the entire ground to tremble slightly.
Everyone looked up and saw arge group of people running over from afar.
There were more than 3,000 people.
Their leaders were nine old men.
Prajna stared ahead and gritted her teeth, ¡°They¡¯re here. The people from the Tolerance Ninja Sect, Takeda Ninja Sect, and Takino Ninja Sect are all here!¡± Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and looked ahead. ¡°Those nine old fellows should be the elders of the three great ninja sects, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°These nine old fellows are the three elders of the Tolerance Ninja Sect, Hidden Toshihiro, Hidden Batsu, and Hidden Toshijima!
The three elders of Takeda Ninja Sect, Takeda Katsuoka, Takeda Masahiro, and Takeda Harao!
The three elders of the Takino Ninja Sect, Takino Daisuke, Takino Chiyoko and Takino Hachiyama!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and sensed the cultivation levels of these old fellows.
The highest cultivation among these old fellows was at the middle-stage Martial King Realm. There were three of them.
The other old fellows were all below the mid-stage Martial King Realm.
¡°Brothers, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Seeing that reinforcements had arrived, Gamou Ichio was overjoyed and hurriedly went up to them.
¡°Ichio, what¡¯s going on? Why did so many people die?¡±
Hidden Toshihiro asked in a low voice.
The other old men¡¯s expressions were also extremely gloomy.
When they arrived, they saw corpses everywhere along the way.
This made them very puzzled!
Gamou Ichio hurriedly told Hidden Toshihiro and the others what had just happened.
After hearing Gamou Ichio¡¯s words, Hidden Toshihiro and the others finally understood what was going on.
Hidden Toshihiro turned to look at Prajna and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a bastard from the Chiyuki family to survive!
¡°Back then, we should have searched carefully again. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have encountered this problem today!¡±
Takeda Katsuoka smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Brother Toshihiro, she¡¯s just a little girl from the Chiyuki family. She¡¯s not a disaster!
Since she has appeared, just destroy her!¡±
Gamou Ichio said, ¡°Brothers, we have to be careful!
That Country Hua brat is very extraordinary. He was the one who killed Hoshi and many other elders!¡±
Takino Daisuke chuckled and said, ¡°I want to see how extraordinary this kid is! There are so many of us here. Can¡¯t we kill this Country Hua kid?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Hidden Toshihiro also said in a trembling voice, ¡°Tonight, be it this Country Hua kid or the little girl from the Chiyuki family, they will definitely die!¡± Just as this group of old fellows were moring¡
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Have you said enough of yourst words before you die?
¡°If you¡¯ve said enough, thene at me together!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°Young brat, you still dare to be arrogant at the brink of death!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill this kid!¡±
The twelve elders of the five ninja sects roared and charged at Yang Luo!
The other ninjas also attacked at the same time!
Yang Luo said in a steely voice, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, leave these twelve old fellows to me. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two replied in loudly.
Then, Xu Ying and the other two held their weapons and charged towards the ninjas!
Yang Luo moved and charged at the twelve elders!
On the way to kill the twelve elders!
Yang Luo¡¯sbat strength was fully unleashed. The True Qi in his body was constantly mobilized, and his eyes and body flickered with a dazzling golden light!
A golden dragon phantom coiled around his body!
¡°Kill!¡±
The 12 elders roared at the same time and used their ninjutsu arts to attack!
Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, lightning, and various other attribute energies intertwined and attacked Yang Luo from all directions! ¡°Explode for me!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and suddenly stomped down!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared and charged in all directions!
Theyers of ninjutsu that attacked were directly destroyed, turning into dazzling and terrifying energy that sshed in all directions!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
As for the twelve elders, they let out miserable cries and were sent flying! Several elders who were not strong enough spat out blood from the impact! Although the others did not vomit blood, they still felt their bodies wracked in pain!
Chapter 702 - Heaven-Defying Combat Strength!
Heaven-Defying Combat Strength!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After sending the twelve elders flying!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved and turned into a golden stream of light, instantly appearing in front of one of the elders!
¡°The first one!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar. Then, before the elder could recover from his shock, he threw a punch!
Peng!
This elder was directly blown up, dying in endless fear!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and he used the Great Freedom Emperor Dragon Movement Technique. He transformed into a stream of light again and appeared behind another elder!
This movement technique was also a set of movement techniques in the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique. Once used, its speed would increase by at least ten times!
Unless one¡¯s cultivation and strength couldpletely outss Yang Luo, no one could capture his figure!
Usually, Yang Luo would not use this movement technique!
Firstly, he felt that there was no need!
Secondly, this movement technique consumed a lot of True Qi!
But now, in order to hurry, he could only speed up and kill these elders as quickly as possible!
After all, his real goal tonight was the top four ninja sects!
Therefore, he could not waste time with these guys!
¡°The second one!¡±
A cold voice sounded.
Yang Luo pped down!
Peng!
Before this elder could react, he was pped to death!
After killing the second elder, Yang Luo¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot again!
When he appeared again, he had already arrived above an elder¡¯s head!
¡°Third!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and kicked down heavily!
The leg covered in golden qi tore through the sky like a golden Tomahawk!
There was a loud bang!
The elder was struck by a foot and fell heavily to the ground!
The ground copsed, and the elder¡¯s entire chest caved in. His entire body was badly mangled as he died!
In the next few minutes.
Yang Luo¡¯s figure kept shing as he killed the elders one by one!
¡°Fourth!¡±
¡°Fifth!¡±
¡°Sixth!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s voice was like the whisper of the god of death, sounding continuously!
Every time the voice sounded, an elder would fall!
It had only been five minutes!
Rumble!
A series of explosions resounded through the sky!
The eighth elder was also killed!
The surrounding houses continued to copse!
The ground looked as if huge pits had been continuously dug out from the surface!
Rocks flew, dust filled the air, and wood shavings soared into the sky!
The battlefield had already be a mess!
When the rocks, dust, and wood shavings dispersed!
Everyone saw Yang Luo standing there quietly!
The surroundings were filled with corpses and blood!
At this moment, Yang Luo was really like a demon who had walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. He was domineering and extremely terrifying!
In front of Yang Luo, there were only four elders left!
These four elders were Gamou Ichio, Hidden Toshihiro, Takeda Katsuoka, and Takino Daisuke, who were at the mid-stage Martial King Realm!
Although they had dodged Yang Luo¡¯s first round of attacks, they were still severely injured and were covered in wounds and blood!
At this moment, Gamou Ichio and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with extreme fear!
The twelve elders joined forces, but they did not expect eight of them to be killed in just a few minutes!
Suchbat strength was simply heaven-defying!
¡°Damn it, where did this little girl from the Chiyuki family find such a terrifying guy?!¡±
Takino Daisuke gritted his teeth, his heart filled with fear and anger.
Takeda Katsuoka took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are only the four of us left. What should we do?¡±
Hidden Toshihiro said with a ferocious expression, ¡°What else can we do? We have to fight this guy to the death!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Gamou Ichio hissed, ¡°This guy killed so many of us. We can¡¯t let him off!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The four of them roared angrily and charged towards Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo, the four of them had already mobilized all the True Qi in their bodies. Their auras soared and theirbat strength was fully unleashed!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. He took a step forward and attacked the four of them!
And in that instant!
Yang Luo and Gamou Ichio closed the distance between them.
¡°Thunder Style, Myriad Thunder Breaks the Sky!¡±
¡°Fire Style, Sea of Fire!¡±
¡°Wind Style, Whirlwind!¡±
Gamou Ichio quickly formed seals with both hands and used three ninjutsu at the same time!
Tens of thousands of lightning bolts, a monstrous sea of fire, and tornadoes attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
However, Yang Luo was not afraid at all. With a tremble, he mobilized the true fire and Yang lightning in his body!
Then, he raised his hands. Golden mes and golden lightning surged in his hands. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Annihte!¡±
Yang Luo suddenly waved his hands!
Golden lightning and golden mes surged out at the same time to resist Gamou Ichio¡¯s triple ninjutsu!
Rumble!
Apanied by terrifying explosions!
Lightning, mes, wind, and various other energies erupted and washed in all directions!
No matter how strong Gamou Ichio¡¯s ninjutsu was, he could not withstand the bombardment of true fire and Yang lightning and was directly destroyed!
After destroying the three ninja techniques, the true fire and Yang lightning continued to surge up and hit Gamou Ichio¡¯s chest ruthlessly!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Gamou Ichio let out a painful scream and was sent flying.
He spat out blood crazily, and arge area of his body was charred. It was very tragic!
After sending Gamou Ichio flying!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as he prepared to chase after Gamou Ichio and finish him off in one go!
But right at this moment¡
¡°Spiritual Communication Technique, Heavenly Hound, Snow Maiden, Shutendoji!¡±
Hidden Toshihiro let out a roar and directly used the powerful ninjutsu of his sect!
The three legendary demons of Country Sakura condensed into form and pounced at Yang Luo!
¡°Reincarnation Technique, Kato Duanmu, Tang Ze Zuanba, Mizuemon!¡±
Takeda Katsuoka also used his powerful ninjutsu!
The famous ninjas of Country Sakura¡¯s ancient times immediately condensed into form. Each of them was more than ten meters tall. They held various weapons and charged at Yang Luo!
¡°Blood Sacrifice Technique ¡ª Ghost Army!¡±
Takino Daisuke bit his finger and dripped blood between his eyebrows. He then activated a powerful and unique ninjutsu!
Tens of thousands of armored soldiers with blood-colored lights all over their bodies and various weapons in their hands condensed into form and charged towards Yang Luo!
When Yang Luo saw this, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes, ¡°The ninjutsu you used is quite interesting.
Unfortunately, although it¡¯s interesting, its power is still not enough.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He moved forward!
When he charged at the three of them!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided outwards!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
It shook the surroundings, and the collisions and explosions that shook the nine heavens were deafening!
Three great demons, three powerful ancient ninjas, and tens of thousands of Yin Spirit Armors were all swept away by the nine golden dragon phantoms!
¡°We¡¯re no match for this kid at all!
Run, run quickly!¡±
Hidden Toshihiro was already scared out of his wits. He roared and turned to escape.
Takeda Katsuoka and Takino Daisuke were also scared out of their wits and prepared to escape.
However, the three of them did not manage to escape far!
The nine golden dragon phantoms merged into one and transformed into an evenrger and more condensed golden dragon phantom that mmed into the three of them!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Three explosions sounded in session!
The three of them were directly sted into three pools of flesh and blood,pletely dead!
Hidden Toshihiro and the other two were killed!
The remaining Gamou Ichio was so frightened that his heart trembled. He could neither attack nor escape.. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Yang
Luo¡
Chapter 703 - The Destruction of the Six Ninja Sects!
The Destruction of the Six Ninja Sects!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Sir, I¡¯m not fighting anymore. I¡¯m not fighting anymore!
I surrender, surrender!¡±
Gamou Ichio hurriedly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, surrendering to Yang Luo.
At this moment, the ninjas who were fighting were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Their faces were ashen, and their bodies were trembling.
¡°Even twelve elders working together couldn¡¯t kill this kid¡ This kid isn¡¯t human at all¡ He¡¯s a monster!¡±
¡°The eleven elders are all dead¡ Only Elder Gamou Ichio is left now¡ It¡¯s over¡ It¡¯s all over!¡±
¡°Is there really no one who can kill this kid?!¡±
These ninjas all trembled as they looked at Yang Luo with anger and fear.
Yang Luo ignored the gazes of these ninjas and walked towards Gamou Ichio step by step.
¡°Sir, please spare my life!¡±
Gamou Ichio pleaded.
¡°Spare your life?¡±
Yang Luo stared coldly at Gamou Ichio and said, ¡°When you destroyed the
Chiyuki family, why didn¡¯t you think of sparing the lives of the Chiyuki family?¡±
¡°This¡ this¡¡±
Gamou Ichio trembled and his face turned pale. He said in a trembling voice,
¡°Sir¡ I know my mistake¡ I really know my mistake¡¡±
¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough just because you know your mistake?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Go to hell and apologize to the Chiyuki family!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo pped Gamou Ichio¡¯s head heavily!
Peng!
Gamou Ichio¡¯s head exploded and he fell heavily to the ground!
At this point, all the elders present had been killed!
¡°Father, mother, grandfather, brother, sister¡ Did you see that¡ These beasts are all dead!¡±
Prajna choked and cried.
Yang Luo walked forward and hugged Prajna tightly. He said gently, ¡°Be good, don¡¯t cry. This is just the beginning!
I¡¯ll send everyone who hurts you and your family to hell!¡±
¡°Hmm!¡±
Prajna nodded heavily and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.
Then, Yang Luo waved his hand!
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
Everyone present did not dare to stop them at all. They could only watch helplessly as Yang Luo and the other three walked out of the vige.
After walking out of Asuka Vige¡
Bujie turned around and looked. He frowned and said, ¡°Brother Yang, are we going to let these dogs off?¡±
¡°Who said anything about letting them go?¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently. Then, he raised his right hand and unleashed a true fire behind him!
And in that instant!
A few houses were set on fire!
The fire spread very quickly. Not long after, the entire Asuka Vige was ignited!
Dazzling mes lit up the night sky, and thick smoke surged into the sky!
The raging fire spread in all directions with the wind, devouring everything without restraint!
¡°Fire! Fire!¡±
¡°Put out the fire! Quickly put out the fire!¡±
¡°Run! Run!¡±
The ninjas shouted in fear. Some were thinking of ways to put out the fire, some were fleeing frantically, and many were directly burned to death by the fire.
Bujieughed out loud and said, ¡°Good, this fire is good!
¡°After tonight, this bullsh*t Asuka Ninja Sect will be destroyed!¡±
Xu Ying asked, ¡°Brother Yang, where are we going next?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Now, the Asuka Ninja Sect has been destroyed!
However, the Gamou Ninja Sect, the Aoki Ninja Sect, the Tolerance Ninja Sect, the Takeda Ninja Sect, and the Yoshino Ninja Sect have not beenpletely destroyed!
Since I said that I wanted to destroy the six great ninja Dao sects, I naturally have to keep my word!
Next, we¡¯ll go to the six great ninja sects and destroy the remaining members!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna replied in shock.
Then, Yang Luo quickly left Asuka Vige with Xu Ying and the other two.
Half an hourter.
The Gamou Ninja Sect was destroyed!
An hourter.
The Aoki Ninja Sect was destroyed!
An hour and a halfter.
The Tolerance Ninja Sect was destroyed!
Two hourster.
Takeda Ninja Sect was destroyed!
Two and a half hourster.
Yoshino Ninja Sect was destroyed!
After Yang Luo and the other three destroyed the other five great ninja sects, they also set fire to their Ninja Viges!
At this point, the six ninja schools of Nago City were destroyed!
Around three in the morning.
Kana City.
There was a tall mountain in the suburbs called Yamata no Orochi.
Yamata no Orochi was more than 2,000 meters tall, and the top of the mountain was covered in snow all year round. It was majestic and magnificent.
The number one ninja vige in Country Sakura, Koga Vige, was located here.
At this moment.
In a ssic and luxurious mansion in Koga Vige, the lights were brightly lit.
In the hall.
A group of people were kneeling on the futon, drinking and celebrating.
Many naked beauties were singing and dancing in the middle of the hall.
¡°Everyone, I propose to toast the four sect masters!¡±
¡°Under the leadership of the four sect masters, our four ninja sects will continue to grow stronger and better!¡±
¡°With the four sect masters leading the way, our four ninja Dao sects will always stand tall and eternally stand at the peak of Country Sakura!¡±
Everyone raised their sses and toasted the four middle-aged men sitting at the head of the table.
These four middle-aged men were the sect masters of the four strongest ninja sects in Country Sakura, the Koga Ninja Sect, the Ito Ninja Sect, the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and the ck Feather Ninja Sect.
They were Saemon Koga, Naoto Ito, Wind Demon Kojiro and ck Feather Oda.
There were two naked beauties serving each of the four of them. They were very happy.
At this moment, the four of them were already a little drunk and their faces were red.
Koga Saemonughed and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Come, cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda also raised their sses.
Everyone present raised their sses and finished the wine in one gulp.
After drinking a ss of wine, the beauty at the side immediately fed Koga Saemon and the other three delicious food. The four of them had expressions of enjoyment.
ck Feather Oda let out a breath of alcohol and said, ¡°Seeing the current state of our four ninja sects, I can¡¯t help but think of twelve years ago.
If we hadn¡¯t destroyed the Chiyuki family, I¡¯m afraid it would have been very difficult for our four ninja sects to reach our current scale.¡±
Kojiro hugged the two beauties and smiled evilly, ¡°Who asked this Chiyuki family to have the mostplete ninjutsu in our Country Sakura and so many divine artifacts? How could they not be targeted?
Therefore, the Chiyuki family deserves to be destroyed!¡±
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. They deserve it!¡±
Ito Naoto smiled happily and said, ¡°I really want the Chiyuki family to see the current grand asion of our four ninja sects. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll vomit blood from anger, right?¡±
Koga Saemonughed and said, ¡°Even now, I still miss the taste of those women in the Chiyuki family¡¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda allughed.
But at this moment¡
¡°Report!¡±
A drawn-out shout came from outside.
A ninja in a ck ninja uniform rushed in from outside.
Koga Saemon looked at the ninja coldly and frowned, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re drinking? Can¡¯t you send over the report tomorrow?¡±
The ninja bent down and lowered his head.. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sect Master¡ I have something urgent to report!¡±
Chapter 704: Only Four People!
Chapter 704: Only Four People!
Trantor As Studios Editor As Studios
¡°Speak!¡±
Koga Saemon shouted coldly.
The ninja hurriedly replied, ¡°Sect Master, we just received news from the Asuka Ninja Sect, the Gamou Ninja Sect, the Aoki Ninja Sect, the Tolerance Ninja Sect, the Takeda Ninja Sect, and the Yoshino Ninja Sect!
The sect masters and elders of the six great ninja sects were all killed, and their disciples were all dead or injured!
¡°There was also a great fire that destroyed the six great ninja viges, and the six great ninja sects now only exist in name!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
The entire hall instantly fell silent!
A few secondster.
The hall became noisy.
¡°How is this possible? How could the six great ninja sects suddenly be attacked and be destroyed?!¡±
¡°There are so many elites from the six great ninja sects. How could they all be wiped out overnight?!¡±
¡°What organization did this? They actually destroyed the six great ninja sects?!¡±
Everyone in the hall started discussing in shock.
Koga Saemon stared at the reporting ninja and asked in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, which organization did it?¡±
The ninja replied, ¡°It¡¯s not an organization¡¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Koga Saemon¡¯s expression turned cold.
The ninja gulped and said, ¡°The survivors of the six great ninja sects said that only four people destroyed them!¡±
¡°What?!
Only four people?!¡±
Koga Saemon was shocked, ¡°Are you sure there are only four of them?!¡± Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, ck Feather Oda, and the others also looked at the ninja in a daze.
Obviously, this answer shocked them greatly.
Ito Naoto sneered and said, ¡°What a joke. How can four people destroy the six ninja schools!¡±
Wind Demon Kojiro also frowned and said, ¡°There are so many experts in the
six ninja sects. How can four people destroy them?!¡±
Oda said coldly, ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you now!¡±
The ninja knelt on the ground in fear and said with a terrified expression, ¡°Sect Masters, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either!
¡°But that¡¯s what the survivors of the six great ninja sects said!¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Koga Saemon kicked the short table in front of him away and said angrily, ¡°Could it be that the four guys who destroyed the six ninja sects are gods?! ¡±
Seeing that Koga Saemon was angry, everyone in the hall fell silent.
Ito Naoto asked with a dark expression, ¡°Who exactly are those four guys?¡± The ninja kneeling on the ground replied, ¡°Sect Master Itou, it¡¯s said that three of those four people are from Country Hua and one is from the Chiyuki family!¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡±
Koga Saemon waved his hand, and a majestic True Qi whistled out, sending the ninja kneeling on the ground flying.
¡°Pfft¡¡±
The ninja was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell a few meters away. His face was filled with pain.
¡°Brother Saemon, don¡¯t be in a hurry to re up. It¡¯s better to ask clearly.¡± Ito Naotoforted him. Then, he looked at the ninja and asked, ¡°You said that one of the four people is from the Chiyuki famfly. Is this true?¡± The ninja replied, ¡°That¡¯s what the people from the six great ninja sects said. They also said that this Chiyuki family brought those three people from
Country Hua this time to take revenge.¡±
Ito Naoto frowned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t we exterminate the Chiyuki family? Why are there still people alive?¡±
A cold glint shed in Wind Demon Kojiro¡¯s eyes, ¡°Could it be that there are really survivors of the Chiyuki family?¡±
ck Feather Oda said in a deep voice, ¡°Also, what¡¯s the background of the three people from Country Hua brought by this Chiyuki family? They actually have such powerful strength and can destroy the six ninja sects?¡±
Koga Saemon said in a trembling voice, ¡°I don¡¯t care where those three people from Country Huae from, nor do I care if anyone from the Chiyuki family is still alive!
My Koga Ninja Sect will definitely kill them and avenge the Asuka Ninja Sect and the other six ninja sects!¡±
¡°That¡¯s for sure. Those guys have to pay with their lives!¡±
¡°These six ninja sects are our allies. We have to take revenge!¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t kill those four guys, our four top Ninja sects won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±
Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda also roared.
However, before he could finish speaking!
¡°Report!¡±
Another ninja rushed in.
Koga Saemon said angrily, ¡°what happened again?¡±
The ninja hurriedly replied, ¡°Reporting to the sect master, someone broke Into our Koga Vige and even killed our people!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
Koga Saemon was furious, ¡°How many people came? Who are they?!¡± The ninja hurriedly replied, ¡°Four people came, but I don¡¯t know who they are!¡±
¡°Four people?!¡±
Ito Naoto was stunned, ¡°Could it be that the four fellows who destroyed the six ninja sects have attacked us now?!¡±
¡°What are those four guys trying to do? Are they trying to destroy all of our Ninja Sects?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, four people want to destroy all of our Ninja Sect? This is simply too crazy!¡±
Wind Demon Kojiro and ck Feather Oda also eximed.
¡°Good, good, great!¡±
Koga Saemon¡¯s face was filled with a ferocious smile.
He raised his right hand and sent out a stream of True Qi! Swoosh!
Arge saber on the saber rack whistled over and was grabbed tightly in his hand!
This saber was two meters long, longer than his entire body. Moreover, the de was very wide, like a door!
He raised the saber in his hand and said in a booming voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet those four guys with me!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
Everyone responded in unison. Then, they picked up their weapons and rushed out of the hall with him¡
At this moment.
A huge battle was taking ce at the entrance of Koga Vige.
A dense group of ninjas was attacking four people.
There were corpses everywhere on the ground, and blood was flowing.
The four of them were Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who had rushed over from Nago City.
¡°Die, all of you!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar and suddenly stomped down!
Rumble!
The ground shook violently, cracking and copsing continuously! Golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided in all directions! ¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams rang out incessantly asrge groups of ninjas were sent flying into the sky. They spat out blood and died on the spot.
There were even many ninjas whose bodies exploded into pools of flesh and blood.
¡°Come on, if I don¡¯t be a Buddha today, I¡¯ll be a demon!¡±
Bujie roared as golden Buddhist light flickered on his body. He held the
Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swungit continuously!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
All the ninjas who approached were smashed to death on the spot!
¡°The saber sweeps through the sky and disappears without a trace!
¡°Kill the world and ughter all the heroes!¡±
Xu Ying stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. Then, he swung the
Dragon Sparrow Saber in her hand with all his might!
With a sh, the saber shadow tore through the air. The saber beam shone and the saber qi wreaked havoc!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs rushed into the sky with heads!
Meanwhile, Prajna¡¯s body was like a phantom as she shed through the crowd, killingrge groups of ninjas one after another!
The mastermind behind the destruction of her family back then was the Koga Ninja Sect!
She had endless hatred for the Koga Ninja Sect!
For this, she was willing to be dyed in blood and transform into a Bloodthirsty Prajna to be a true demon!
Chapter 705: I’ve Waited for 12 Years!
Chapter 705: I¡¯ve Waited for 12 Years!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this moment¡
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna seemed to have gone crazy as they advanced towards the vige and started a massacre!
After all, the Koga Ninja Sect was the strongest ninja sect in Country Sakura!
Now that they had already killed their way to Koga Vige, there was no need to hold back anymore!
As the four of them continued to push forward,rge numbers of ninjas fell into a pool of blood!
The four of them stepped on the mountains of corpses and seas of blood as they advanced. They pressed forward indomitably and swept through everything!
In the beginning, the four of them were only facing the attacks of the lower and middle ninjas!
After the four of them advanced for a distance, many ninjas joined the battle!
All kinds of ninjutsu were used by these ninjas. It was simply dazzling and overwhelming!
Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder, lightning, fog, light, darkness, and various other energies erupted!
This energy transformed into various ninjutsu that attacked Yang Luo and the other three continuously!
Yang Luo and the other three counterattacked forcefully and destroyed the ninjutsu that was attacking them. They also killed the ninjas that were charging at them!
ng, ng, ng!
At this moment, the bell rang in Koga Vige!
The vige lit up, and countless ninjas rushed over from all directions!
Moreover, the mechanisms in the houses were also activated!
Pew pew pew!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Ninja darts, sabers, spears, swords, spears, and other weapons also shot over from all directions!
Yang Luo and the other three condensed a True Qi barrier to block it. They continued forward and killed the approaching ninjas!
On the way!
Yang Luo mobilized the true fire and Yang lightning in his body, raised his left and right hands, and waved them out!
Rumble!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Streaks of golden lightning and golden mes whistled out and copsed the houses with hidden mechanisms!
At this moment!
Swoosh!
A huge dart whistled over and shot towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo¡¯s right hand turned into a palm and pped at the huge dart!
Bam!
Only a loud sound was heard.
The huge dart was sent flying and was firmly caught by a middle-aged man on the roof of a seven-story wooden building in the distance!
This middle-aged man was the sect master of Wind Demon Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Kojiro!
As for the huge dart in his hand, it was half the size of a person. It waspletely ck and extremely sharp, like a windmill!
This was his personal weapon ¡ª the Wind Demon Shuriken!
Just as Wind Demon Kojiro appeared on the roof, another figure flew over from afar and appeared on the roof!
Three of them were the sect masters of the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect, Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, and ck Feather Oda!
There were also 40 ninjas in ck robes holding various weapons on the roof!
These 40 ninjas were the 40 Protectors of the four great ninja sects!
¡°Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda!¡±
Prajna stared intently at Koga Saemon and the other three and shouted, her eyes filled with endless hatred and anger.
By the side, Yang Luo asked, ¡°Who are these four guys?¡±
Prajna replied, ¡°They¡¯re the sect masters of the Koga Ninja Sect, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the sect masters of the four great ninja sects to be here. Very good. This way, I won¡¯t have to look for them one by one!¡±
At this moment¡
Koga Saemon stared coldly at Yang Luo and the others and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who is from the Chiyuki family?¡±
¡°Me!¡±
Prajna took a step forward and replied loudly.
¡°You?¡±
Koga Saemon stared at Prajna, ¡°Who are you? Wiry have I never seen you in the Chiyuki family!¡±
Prajna gritted her teeth and said, ¡°My father is Chiyuki Ryuhei. I¡¯m his youngest daughter, Chiyuki Hannya!¡±
¡°You¡¯re Chiyuki Ryuhei¡¯s daughter?¡±
Koga Saemon was stunned for a moment. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Oh¡
I remember now. Chiyuki Ryuhei does have a youngest daughter.
No wonder we didn¡¯t find your corpse when we were cleaning up the battlefield.
I didn¡¯t expect you to escape.¡±
Ito Naoto sighed and said, ¡°Little girl, why are you so suicidal? You actually dare to barge into Koga Vige?¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she roared, ¡°I lived incognito to take revenge!
I will never forget the harm you have done to my Chiyuki family!
Twelve years, I¡¯ve already waited for twelve years!
I¡¯ve finally waited for an opportunity to see the destruction of your various Ninja Dao sects!¡±
Koga Ninja Sect smiled sinisterly, ¡°Little b*tch, do you really think you can avenge your family with three people from Country Hua? You¡¯re thinking too much!
Let me tell you, our four great ninja sects are different from the other six ninja sects!
We are the four strongest ninja sects in Country Sakura. We have countless experts guarding us, and we even have Divine Ninjas guarding us!
It¡¯s simply a fantasy if you want to take revenge!¡±
Naoto Ito also said proudly, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, kill yourself. If you fall into our hands, you¡¯ll really wish you were dead!¡±
Wind Demon Kojiro said ruthlessly, ¡°Little b*tch, as long as we catch you, we¡¯ll torture you to death!
As for those three brats, we¡¯ll also tear them into pieces!¡±
Oda also said loudly, ¡°You have no choice tonight. You will only die!¡±
¡°Noisy!¡±
Yang Luo roared and punched out!
With a punch, the air exploded with a shocking momentum!
A huge golden fist surrounded by the phantom of a golden dragon sted out!
Seeing that Yang Luo still dared to attack, Koga Saemon and the others were shocked!
¡°Be careful!¡±
Koga Saemon shouted in shock and immediately retreated.
Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda also retreated at the same time.
The other 40 Protectors also retreated.
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch directly copsed more than ten houses and destroyed the seven-story building where Koga Saemon and the others were standing just now!
Not only that, 16 Protectors were sted into pools of flesh on the spot!
The other 24 Protectors were also severely injured by the punch and spat out blood!
Even Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda were sent flying dozens of meters away beforending on a roof and stabilizing themselves!
Koga Saemon and the others looked at the copsed house in front of them and the 16 Protectors who had been killed with shock in their eyes!
With just one punch, he could erupt with such terrifying power. Where did this Country Hua kide from?
Koga Saemon stared at Yang Luo and asked coldly, ¡°Kid, who are you?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am.
Wiry should I say so much to a dead person¡¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
Koga Saemon roared and waved his hand!
¡°Kill this kid! And that little b*tch from the Chiyuki family, as well as the other two guys, kill them all!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The remaining 24 Protectors nodded in agreement. Then, their bodies moved and seemed to transform into bolts of lightning as they charged towards Yang Luo and the other three!
Chapter 706: Come At Me Together!
Chapter 706: Come At Me Together!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo only sensed for a moment and discovered that the highest cultivation of these Protectors was only at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm.
He said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, 1¡¯11 leave these guys to you. 1¡¯11 kill those four dogs!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna responded and charged at the 24 Protectors!
¡°Kid, you want to kill our sect master? Dream on!¡±
Immediately, six Protectors charged towards Yang Luo at the same time!
As they approached¡
The six Protectors brandished their ninja tantos at the same time and shed at Yang Luo!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The cold light was piercingly cold and killing intent surged. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Since you guys have a death wish, 1¡¯11 fulfill your wish!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and raised his right hand. His palm flickered with golden light as he pped out heavily!
It was as if a god had pped out with his palm, wanting to destroy everything!
ng!
A huge golden palm collided heavily with the six tantos, emitting a clear collision sound!
The next second!
The six tantos shattered at the same time, turning into fragments that filled the sky!
The moment the six tantos were shattered!
Peng, peng, peng!
The six Protectors could not withstand that palm strike at all and were pped into pools of flesh!
Seeing that Yang Luo killed six of their protectors with a single p, Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, Kojiro, and Oda¡¯s pupils constricted and their expressions changed drastically!
They did not expect Yang Luo to be so strong!
Six perfected Martial Schr Realm experts were actually pped to death just like that!
It was unbelievable!
At this moment.
After Yang Luo pped the six Protectors to death, he suddenly stomped on the ground and leaped onto a roof!
Then, he shed out and leaped onto the roofs, charging towards Koga Saemon and the other three who were 200 meters away!
ck Feather Oda was rmed, ¡°This guy ising towards us!¡±
¡°Since this kid is here, let¡¯s kill him!¡±
Kojiro said coldly and swung his right hand!
Swoosh!
The Wind Demon Shuriken in his hand whistled out, tearing through the night sky and shooting towards Yang Luo!
The Wind Demon Shuriken was iparably sharp. Wherever it passed, the roofs would be cut off, causing one¡¯s heart to palpitate!
But the moment Wind Demon¡¯s shuriken shot over!
Yang Luo clenched his right fist and swung it out brazenly!
There was a loud bang!
The Wind Demon Shuriken was sent flying by a punch!
But Wind Demon Kojiro rushed out and leaped onto the roofs!
He grabbed Wind Demon¡¯s shuriken and threw it out again!
Swoosh!
The Wind Demon Shuriken carried an even stronger rotational force, lethality, destructive power, and destructive power as it shot towards Yang Luo!
Moreover, as the Wind Demon Shuriken was on its way to Yang Luo!
One turned into two, two turned into three, and three turned into four. They directly transformed into thousands of Wind Demon Shurikens that shot towards Yang Luo from all directions!
¡°You still want to embarrass yourself with such a small trick?¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently before his entire body shook!
Waves of torrential True Qi erupted from his body and surged in all directions like andslide and tsunami!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions sounded in the sky and on the ground!
The Wind Demon Shuriken formed from True Qi waspletely shattered!
The houses were also destroyed, turning into rocks, dust, and wood shavings that swept into the sky!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s right hand suddenly wed behind him and grabbed the main body of the Wind Demon Shuriken that shot over from behind. Then, he threw it forward!
Swoosh!
The Wind Demon Shuriken spun at an even more terrifying speed and shot towards Kojiro with even more terrifying lethality, destructive power, and destructive power!
¡°Wind Demon-san, be careful!¡±
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, and ck Feather Oda reminded in surprise.
Kojiro¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately formed seals with both hands!
¡°Wind Style, Wall of Storms!¡±
And in that instant!
A solid and heavy wind wall blocked in front of Wind Demon Kojiro!
However, even though this wind wall was iparably sturdy, it still could not withstand the power of the Wind Demon Shuriken!
RUMBLE! There was a loud explosion!
The wind wall exploded, turning into turbulence that scattered in all directions!
The next second!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Kojiro let out a scream as his entire right arm was cut off by the Wind Demon Shuriken!
The severed arm soared into the sky and blood sprayed everywhere. It was a shocking sight!
And this was the result of Wind Demon Kojiro dodging quickly!
Otherwise, his entire body would probably be cut into two!
He never expected the power of his weapon to be so terrifying in the hands of this Country Hua kid!
Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, and ck Feather Oda were also shocked. Their expressions were extremely cold!
The battle had just begun, but Wind Demon Kojiro had already lost an arm.
This made them put away their contempt for Yang Luo!
After the Wind Demon Shuriken cut off his arm, it cut open five more houses before being nailed it to the wall of the sixth house!
Yang Luo looked up at the four of them and hooked his finger. ¡°Come at me together. This way, you might die a little slower.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill this kid!¡±
Koga Saemon roared and charged at Yang Luo with his Soul ying Saber in hand!
Ito Naoto held his Thunder sh Saber and ck Feather Oda held his bone spear. They also charged towards Yang Luo!
Wind Demon Kojiro endured the pain in his arm and summoned his Wind Demon¡¯s shuriken. He charged at Yang Luo angrily!
The four of them were all at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm. They were even stronger than many elders of the Flying Bird Ninja Sect!
At this moment, the battle strength of the four of thembined was extremely powerful!
In the next instant¡
The four of them approached Yang Luo and waved the weapons in their hands, shing at him!
Yang Luo only shook and condensed ayer of True Qi barrier!
ng! ng!
The weapons in the hands of the four of them struck the True Qi barrier heavily, emitting muffled thunder and exploding with arge number of sparks and True Qi!
However, no matter how ferocious their attacks were, they could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
Seeing that the weapon in his hand did not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense¡
Koga Saemon held the saber in his right hand tightly and quickly formed seals with his left hand, letting out a roar!
¡°Fire Style, Fire Python Swallows the Sky!¡±
A ming python condensed above him, opened its bloody mouth, and mmed into Yang Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier!
¡°Thunder Style, Heavenly Lightning de!¡±
Naoto Ito also formed a seal with one hand and shouted!
Dazzling purple lightning gathered above him and condensed into an iparably huge lightning saber that shed fiercely at Yang Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier!
¡°Wind Style, Tyrannosaurus Tornado!¡±
Wind Demon Kojiro formed a seal with one hand and shouted angrily!
A huge tornado swept through the world and crushed upwards!
¡°Bone Style, White Bone Divine Weapon!¡±
ck Feather Oda quickly formed a seal and roared!
A bone giant more than ten meters tall condensed and mmed into Yang
Luo¡¯s True Qi barrier!
Boom! Boom!
The ninjutsu that the four of them used crazily bombarded the True Qi barrier that Yang Luo had condensed, erupting with a deafening bang!
Chapter 707: Personally Taking Revenge!
Chapter 707: Personally Taking Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
The dazzling light illuminated the night sky!
Boundless and vast energy spread in all directions like waves!
Rumble!
The house where Yang Luo, Koga Saemon, and the others were at copsed!
The houses around the five of them copsed one after another and turned into ruins as well!
However, even though the attacks of Koga Saemon and the other three were so violent, they could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s defense!
All they saw was Yang Luo standing on a ruin piled up with boulders and huge trees. The True Qi barrier on his body emitted an even more dazzling golden light!
Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda also stood on the ruins, maintaining their attacking postures!
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the four of them and asked calmly.
¡°In that case, I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±
Yang Luo said again, and then his entire body vibrated!
Waves of True Qi erupted from his body and washed towards the four of them!
The boulders and trees under their feet instantly turned into dust!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
The four of them let out miserable cries as they were sent flying.
As they were sent flying, the four of them spat out blood and the weapons in their hands were all shattered!
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he took a step forward and chased after them!
At this moment, even if Yang Luo did not use the Great Freedom Emperor Dragon Movement Technique, his speed was still extremely fast!
Koga Saemon and the other three could not see his figure at all!
In the next instant¡
Yang Luo appeared above Wind Demon Kojiro!
He threw four punches in a row!
Crack!
The first punch shattered the remaining left arm of Wind Demon Kojiro!
Crack!
The second punch shattered Wind Demon Kojiro¡¯s left leg!
Crack!
The third punch shattered Wind Demon Kojiro¡¯s right leg!
Boom!
The fourth punch shattered Wind Demon Kojiro¡¯s dantian!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Wind Demon Kojiro fell heavily to the ground as he let out a miserable scream!
Because it was too painful, he could not faint even if he wanted to!
After crippling Wind Demon Kojiro!
Yang Luo reached out with his left hand and grabbed ck Feather Oda¡¯s arm. Then, he smashed him towards the ground!
Boom!
The ground shook violently!
It kept cracking and copsing!
¡°All! Air! Alt¡¡±
The ck-feathered Oda also screamed in pain. He felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken, and blood spewed out of his mouth!
After throwing the ck-feathered Oda to the ground, Yang Luo suddenly stomped on his dantian and destroyed it, turning him into a cripple!
This was simply more difficult for them to ept than killing them!
Just as Yang Luo crippled Wind Demon Kojiro and ck Feather Oda!
Koga Saemon and Ito Naoto had already stabilized their bodies and charged over with endless anger!
As they charged over!
The two of them mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit and punched Yang Luo at the same time!
¡°Heavenly Fire Killing Fist!¡±
¡°Thunder Explosion Fist!¡±
One of them was burning with mes while the other was surrounded by lightning. Their lethality, destructive power, and destructive power were terrifying!
However, just as their fists arrived!
Yang Luo raised his hands and grabbed at the air, catching their fists! The mes and lightning that erupted from the two of them could not hurt Yang Luo at all!
¡°How could this be?¡±
¡°Is this kid really a god?!¡±
The two of them screamed in fear and wanted to retreat, but it was toote.
Yang Luo suddenly exerted strength in his hands and twisted fiercely! Crack!
Crack!
Their arms were broken!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
The two of them let out extremely painful screams, their faces contorted in pain.
However, Yang Luo did not stop there. Instead, he exerted strength in his arms again and raised the two of them high before smashing them into the ground!
Boom boom!
The ground shook violently and copsed one after another, revealing two huge pits!
Koga Saemon and Ito Naotoy in the huge pit, screaming in pain! Then, Yang Luo quickly raised his leg and stomped on their dantians!
At this point, the sect masters of the four great ninja ns hadpletely be cripples!
Koga Saemon roared, ¡°Kid, kill us if you have the ability!¡±
¡°If we die, don¡¯t even think about leaving alive!¡±
Naoto Ito also roared.
Wind Demon Kojiro and ck Feather Oda also stared at Yang Luo with anger and fear in their eyes.
They did not expect this Country Hua kid in front of them to be so powerful. Even when the four of them joined forces, they were easily crushed.
Moreover, this kid had easily crippled them.
Yang Luo looked at the four of them coldly and said, ¡°If I really wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago.
The reason why I spared your lives was to let Prajna personally deal with you.
After all, Prajna hates you even more.¡±
With that said, Yang Luo jumped onto a roof and looked up at Prajna, who was fighting in the distance. He shouted, ¡°Prajna, you¡¯ll kill these four fellows!¡± Then, he waved his right hand!
Waves of True Qi directly lifted Koga Saemon, Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda into the sky!
After the four of them rose into the sky, Yang Luo waved his right hand!
Koga Saemon and the other three flew out like four sandbags andnded heavily in front of Prajna!
At this moment.
All the ninjas present were stunned when they saw Koga Saemon and the other three covered in blood. They could not believe what they were seeing.
The four powerful sect masters had actually been beaten into such a state by this kid from Country Hua. There was not a single part of their bodies that was intact. It was simply a tragic sight.
Prajna looked up at the four of them. Looking at these four familiar faces, the hatred in her heart rose to the extreme.
Back then, countless members of the Chiyuki family had died at the hands of these four guys¡
Back then, her mother, her sister, and the women in the n had been treated inhumanely by these four people¡
At the thought of this, Prajna¡¯s eyes immediately turned red!
She clenched the kunai in her hand tightly and walked towards the four of them!
¡°Hurry up and save the sect masters!¡±
¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±
Seeing that Prajna was about to kill Koga Saemon and the other three, the ninjas roared and wanted to save them!
However, Xu Ying and Bujie stood guard nearby and killed all the ninjas who rushed over!
After approaching the four of them, Prajna choked and roared, ¡°Koga Saemon,
Ito Naoto, Wind Demon Kojiro, and ck Feather Oda!
Back then, you bullied my nsmen, humiliated my nsmen, and killed my nsmen. Did you think that this day woulde?!
Today, I want to avenge my nsmen!¡±
Before her voice could fade¡
Prajna kept waving the kunai in her hand, cutting deep wounds on the four of them. It was like a thousand cuts, causing the four of them to scream in pain!
¡°Little b*tch, you have a death wish!¡±
At this moment, a roar came from afar.
True Qi seemed to transform into long arcs that shot towards Prajna!
However, the moment the True Qi shot over!
Yang Luo stood in front of Prajna and pped out with all his might!
Rumble!
The True Qi that shot over was instantly dispersed!
At this moment!
Prajna also slit the throats of Koga Saemon and the other three,pletely ending their lives!
Chapter 708: Come Out and Fight Me!
Chapter 708: Come Out and Fight Me!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this point!
The sect master of the Koga Ninja Sect, Koga Saemon, had died!
The sect master of Ito Ninja Sect, Ito Naoto, had fallen!
The sect master of the ck Feather Ninja Sect, ck Feather Oda, had died!
The sect master of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, Kojiro, had died!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Prajna looked up at the sky and let out a sorrowful roar, ¡°Father, Mother, Grandpa¡ These four beasts are dead!
Did you see that? Prajna has finally avenged you!!!¡±
Yang Luo sighed deeply. He also knew that the hatred and anger in jer heart needed to be vented.
Xu Ying and Bujie also let out a long sigh. They were moved at her disy of raw emotions.
Right at this moment¡
A roar sounded!
¡°You guys actually dared to kill the sect master and disciple of my Koga Ninja Sect. We¡¯ll definitely kill you without a burial ce!¡±
Yang Luo looked up and saw ten elders striding over!
The ten of them had white hair and were men and women. They wore various long robes and had sharp auras that were terrifying!
Yang Luo sensed for a moment and actually discovered that two old men had stepped into thete-stage Martial King Realm!
It had to be known that in the other six ninja sects, there was not even ate-stage Martial King Realm expert!
Moreover, the weakest of the other seven old men was at thete-stage Martial Highness Realm!
As expected of the number one ninja path in Country Sakura, they had some foundation!
Prajna said in a deep voice, ¡°These ten old fellows are the ten elders of the Koga Ninja Sect!
Koga Tenniji, Koga Tensho, Koga Oizumi, Koga Oe, Koga Gassan!
Koga Kura, Koga Takashi, Koga Airi, Koga Yuki, Koga Misa!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and asked, ¡°Is the Divine Ninja of the Koga Ninja Sect inside?¡±
Prajna replied, ¡°The Divine Ninja of the Koga Ninja Sect is called Koga Chiryu. He¡¯s not inside!¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°At this time, this guy called Koga Chiryu still hasn¡¯t appeared. Is he pretending to be a high and mighty expert?
Since he doesn¡¯t appear, I¡¯ll force him to appear!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo looked up at the ten elders and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Koga Chiryu? Tell him to get out!¡±
In his opinion, if he could not destroy the Divine Ninjas of the four great ninja sects, then the four great ninja sects would not be considered destroyed!
As soon as these words were spoken!
Koga Tenniji and the others were enraged!
¡°Kid, how dare you be rude to Lord Chiryu? Are you courting death?¡±
¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can look down on everyone just because you have some strength. Lord Chiryu isn¡¯t someone you can meet just because you want to!¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯ve alreadymitted a heinous crime by helping this little b*tch from the Chiyuki family kill people from our Ninja Sect. Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive today!¡±
Koga Tenniji and the other elders roared and looked at Yang Luo and the others with killing intent.
Ever since the Chiyuki family was destroyed, their Koga Ninja Sect, as the number one ninja sect in Country Sakura, had a high status and was respected by countless people. No one had ever dared toe here to kill them.
However, tonight, these four little fellows actually dared to barge in here to kill people. This made thempletely furious.
Yang Luo ignored these old fellows and shouted loudly, ¡°Koga Chiryu, don¡¯t be a coward. Come out and fight me!¡±
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°How dare you provoke Lord Chiryu? You have a death wish!¡±
¡°Kill this brat!¡±
Koga Kura, Koga Takashi, Koga Airi, Koga Yuki and Koga Misa roared and charged at Yang Luo!
¡± Koga Chiryu, since you¡¯re noting out, I¡¯ll kill these guys and see if you still show yourself!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and charged forward!
And in that instant!
Koga Kura and the others closed the distance between them and Yang Luo!
Without any hesitation, the five of themunched a fierce attack!
Koga Kura waved his two sabers and shed at Yang Luo!
Swish! Swish!
The two sabers tore through the air, and the saber beam was sharp and iparably sharp!
Meanwhile, Koga Takashi suddenly threw the meteor hammer in his hand at Yang Luo!
Huff!
The meteor hammer that weighed more than 50 kilograms whistled out, as if it wanted to smash Yang Luo into minced meat!
Koga Kura¡¯s cultivation was at the early-stage Martial King Realm, while Koga Takashi¡¯s cultivation was at the perfected Martial Highness Realm!
The two of them attacked at the same time with terrifying power!
However, Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and threw a punch!
With a punch, a dragon roar sounded, domineering and ferocious!
ng!
Apanied by a series of dull collision sounds!
¡°Ugh, ugh¡¡±
Koga Kura and Koga Takashi let out a muffled groan as they were sent flying with their weapons!
Just as the two of them were sent flying!
The other three old women also attacked Yang Luo fiercely!
¡°Soul Devouring Bitterness!¡±
Koga Airi rushed forward and gripped the two kunai tightly with both hands. ck True Qi surrounded them as she shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Flying Star w!¡±
Koga Yuki waved her hands and two ck ws with chains flew out. They were surrounded by red True Qi and grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s shoulders, trying to dislocate his arms!
¡°Meteor Dart!¡±
Koga Misa waved her hands!
Pew pew pew!
The ninja darts that filled the sky shot out with purple True Qi and headed straight for Yang Luo!
These ninja darts were all smeared with poison. Those with weak cultivation and strength would die from the poison in a few minutes if they were hit!
¡°What¡¯s the use of being fancy?¡±
Yang Luo said calmly and pped out!
Rumble!
The attacks of Koga Airi and the other two were all destroyed!
After shattering the attacks of the three of them, Yang Luo¡¯s palm continued forward to ruthlessly hit the three of them!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The three of them cried out in pain and were sent flying!
After sending the three of them flying!
Yang Luo moved and chased after the three of them!
Seeing Yang Luo speed over¡
Koga Airi and the other two quickly used ninjutsu and attacked Yang Luo!
¡°Wind Style, Hurricane Sky!¡±
¡°Fire Style, me Dance!¡±
¡°Wood Style, Nature¡¯s Soldiers!¡±
Storms swept through the world and crushed upwards!
Balls of mes whizzed out and burned the world!
Wooden armored soldiers condensed into form and charged at Yang Luo!
However, in the face of the three people¡¯s fierce attacks!
Yang Luo had no intention of dodging at all. Instead, he continued to charge forward crazily. Relying on his steel-like body, he destroyed the storm, balls of mes, and wooden armored soldiers!
After destroying the attacks from the three of them¡
Yang Luo continued to attack the three of them!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
¡°Stop him!¡±
Koga Kura and Koga Takashi rushed over. They circted their True Qi crazily. One of them shed angrily while the other threw out a meteor hammer!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s left hand turned into a palm and pped out again, sending the two of them flying again!
After sending the two of them flying, he raised his right hand and condensed a golden palm that pped heavily at Koga Airi and the other two!
¡°Be careful, retreat!¡±
Koga Airi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She shouted and quickly retreated!
Koga Misa and Koga Yuki also backed away in panic.
However, no matter how fast the three of them were, it was difficult for them to retreat uinscathed!
The next second!
Rumble!
The golden palm pped down heavily, crushing houses and leaving a huge palm print on the ground!
By the time the rocks and dust dissipated¡
All they saw were Koga Airi, Koga Yuki, and Koga Misa lying on the ground, badly mangled¡
Chapter 709: Koga Chiryu!
Chapter 709: Koga Chiryu!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Airi, Yuki, Misa!¡±
The other seven old men shouted at the same time.
They did not expect Koga Airi and the other two, who were at thete-stage and perfected Martial Highness Realm, to be killed just like that!
¡°Kill! Kill this little bastard!¡±
¡®
1 He must die without a burial ce!¡±
Koga Tenniji and the others roared and charged at Yang Luo together!
At this moment, the remaining seven elders moved and surrounded Yang Luo together, wanting to kill him!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were about to rush forward to help!
¡°You guys deal with the other guys. I¡¯ll deal with these seven old fellows!¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and said. Then, he charged at Koga Tenniji¡¯s group of seven!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna exchanged nces before turning around to attack the other ninjas!
They also knew that with their current strength, it was still a little difficult to deal with these elders!
Therefore, they nned to dy the other ninjas and resolve Yang Luo¡¯s worries!
Right at this moment¡
Koga Tenniji and the others had already surrounded Yang Luo. Then, theyunched their strongest attacks at the same time!
¡°Curse Spell, Undead Curse!¡±
¡°Spirit Communication Technique, Ten Thousand Ghosts!¡±
Koga Tenniji and Koga Tensho didn¡¯t need to make any hand seals. They let out a roar and unleashed their powerful ninjutsu!
The ck and red incantations that filled the sky condensed into form and crushed over in an overwhelming manner!
Tens of thousands of ck and gray spirits condensed into form, as if they had formed an army of spirits, pouncing forward together!
Aste-stage Martial King Realm experts, thebined attacks of the two of them were already extremely terrifying, as if they wanted to destroy everything!
Facing the two people¡¯s ferocious attacks¡
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
Roar! Roar!
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky!
Two golden dragon phantoms apanied by a huge golden fist sted out!
Rumble!
Explosions resounded in the night sky!
The ck and red incantations that filled the sky and the ghosts that pounced over were all destroyed by Yang Luo¡¯ s punch!
Koga Tenniji and Koga Tensho were also sent flying!
Just as the two of them were sent flying!
Koga Oizumi quickly formed a seal and pped the ground!
¡°Earth Style, Earth Copse!¡±
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground where Yang Luo was began to crack and copse continuously!
But for Yang Luo, he suddenly stomped down and soared into the sky like a golden dragon to avoid being buried by the ground!
Just as Yang Luo jumped into the sky!
Koga Oe quickly formed a seal and shouted!
¡°Wood Style, Green Vine Chain!¡±
Pew pew pew!
Countless green vines whistled out like chains and instantly wrapped around Yang Luo¡¯s body, hanging him in the air!
Koga Oe said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already restrained him. Kill him now!¡±
¡°Earth Style, Earth Rock Thrust!¡±
Koga Oizumi pped the ground again!
Giant thorns formed from rocks rose from the ground and stabbed at Yang Luo in the sky!
¡°Ice Style, Frost Spear!¡±
Koga Gassan quickly formed a seal and waved his hand!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Thousands of ice spears condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Sand Style, Sand Stone Tornado!¡±
¡°Fog Style, Great Mist Sky Snake!¡±
Koga Kura and Koga Takashi also formed seals at the same time and used ninjutsu!
Blue tornadoes swept through the world and crushed towards Yang Luo!
Giant snakes condensed from ck fog opened their bloody mouths and bit at Yang Luo!
Koga Tenniji and Koga Tensho also rushed over and attacked!
¡°Curse Spell, Curse Sword!¡±
¡°Spiritual Communication Technique, Heavenly Dog Eats the Moon!¡±
A huge ck-red sword condensed and descended from the sky, stabbing at Yang Luo who was in midair!
A huge ck-gray dog condensed into form. It opened its mouth and bit at Yang Luo!
At this moment¡
Yang Luo was hung in the sky as killing moves attacked from all directions, looking like he was in danger!
However, Yang Luo¡¯s expression was extremely calm. There was no trace of fear on his face!
His entire body trembled as he raised his head and let out a dragon roar!
¡°Burning Eight Destes!¡±
¡°Thunderous Nine Heavens!¡±
And in that instant!
The iparably terrifying golden true fire erupted from his body, transforming into a surging sea of fire that surged in all directions!
The green vine chains that wrapped around his body were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye!
Golden Yang lightning that contained the power of heavenly lightning also erupted from his body andshed out in all directions!
These two killer moves were not from the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique, but were created by Yang Luo himself through the lightning and fire attribute power contained in his body!
At that very moment¡
Rumble!
A loud explosion that shook the world resounded in all directions!
The ninjutsu attacks of Koga Tenniji and the other elders were all destroyed!
The area where Yang Luo was seemed to have turned into a sea of lightning and fire, making people shudder in fear!
Not only did the surrounding houses copse, but they also instantly turned into ashes!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Koga Tenniji and the others let out miserable screams and flew out one after another!
All seven of them spat out a mouthful of blood!
Boom!
Only a loud sound was heard.
Yang Luonded steadily on the ground. Then, he moved and charged towards Koga Kura and Koga Takashi, who were closest to him!
In an instant!
Yang Luo caught up to the two of them and grabbed them with both hands!
¡°Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!¡±
The two golden ws were like the ws of a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon as they tore through the sky with full destructive power!
Koga Kura and Koga Takashi were shocked. Their eyes were filled with fear as they hurriedly waved the ninja tantos in their hands and threw out the meteor hammer to attack Yang Luo!
However, the ninja tanto and meteor hammer could not withstand Yang Luo¡¯s two dragon ws at all. They were directly destroyed and turned into a pile of scrap metal that sttered everywhere!
After destroying their weapons!
Yang Luo continued to extend his ws and tore open their chests, shattering their throats!
Rumble¡
Rumble¡
With two dull thuds, Koga Kura and Koga Takashi died!
After killing Koga Kura and Koga Takashi¡
Yang Luo did not stop for a moment. He suddenly turned around and charged towards the other five elders!
After catching up to the other five elders, Yang Luo¡¯s right hand turned into a golden palm from his dragon w and pped towards the five of them!
However, at this critical moment!
¡°Halt!¡±
A powerful roar sounded from Yamata no Orochi in the distance, as if a god had let out an angry roar!
The next second!
Swoosh!
A dazzling river of mes surged over from Yamata no Orochi and tore through the night sky, targeting Yang Luo!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt the terrifying lethality, destructive power, and destructive power from this river of mes!
He could only give up on killing Koga Tenniji and the others. Instead, he raised his golden palm and pped towards the long river of mes!
Boom! Boom!
A world-shaking collision that shook the surroundings resounded!
mes surged, True Qi shot in all directions, and the light dispelled the endless darkness!
After Yang Luo dispersed the river of mes, he was also forced to take a few steps back!
He looked up in the direction of Yamata no Orochi and said loudly with a sharp gaze, ¡°Koga Chiryu, since you¡¯re out,e over and fight me!¡±
He was certain that the person who attacked him just now was Koga Chiryu, the Divine Ninja of Koga Ninja Sect!
Chapter 710: Fighting The Divine Ninja!
Chapter 710: Fighting The Divine Ninja!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Right after he finished his sentence¡
A figure jumped down from the peak of Yamata no Orochi Mountain andnded steadily one of the tall mountains surrounding it!
Then, the figure shed on the tall mountains and rushed towards Koga
Vige!
This figure moved at an extremely fast speed, making it impossible for everyone present to catch his figure!
Furthermore, this figure could cross a distance of 500 meters with every movement. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Lord Chiryu is here! It¡¯s Lord Chiryu!¡±
¡°This kid really rmed Lord Chiryu!¡±
¡°Since Lord Chiryu is here, this kid is dead for sure!¡±
The ninjas present shouted in surprise. Prajna said nervously, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s really Koga Chiryu!
¡°This Koga Chiryu is a Divine Ninja of the Koga Ninja Sect. His ninjutsu is
divine and his strength is very powerful. What should we do?¡± Yang Luo consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Prajna. Koga Chiryu is indeed very strong, but I can deal with him and even kill him!¡±
Through the exchange just now, he had a rough understanding of Koga
Chiryu¡¯s strength!
This Koga Chiryu¡¯s cultivation should be at the perfected Martial King Realm! As long as this guy¡¯s cultivation level had not stepped above the Martial King Realm, he was not afraid of fighting the other party!
¡°Kid, you¡¯re really arrogant. You actually said that you can kill Lord Chiryu! You have to know that Lord Chiryu is much stronger than us. You can¡¯t deal with him at all!¡±
Koga Tenniji said mockingly.
Koga Tensho also sneered, ¡°Kid, keep being stubborn. I¡¯ll see how you dieter!¡±
The other elders also revealed mocking smiles.
After all, Lord Chiryu was like a god in their hearts!
A mortal dared topete with a god? What a joke!
In less than a few minutes¡.
The figure appeared on a nine-story tower more than a hundred meters away from the peak of Yamata no Orochi.
This person was tall and thin, wearing a white robe. His beard and white hair were all over his face, and his face was filled with wrinkles. His narrow eyes were extremely sharp.
This old man was the only Divine Ninja of the Koga Ninja Sect, Koga Chiryu.
Koga Chiryu wore a crystal ne around his neck and held a two-meter- long staff in his hand. One end was in the shape of a crescent moon, and the other end was in the shape of the sun.
This crystal ne and this long staff were engraved with a snowke pattern. It contained vast and majestic spiritual qi and was very extraordinary. Yang Luo asked Prajna, ¡°Prajna, what¡¯s the origin of the ne on this old fellow¡¯s neck and the long staff in his hand?¡±
Prajna stared fixedly at Koga Chiryu and hissed, ¡°He¡¯s wearing my mother¡¯s spatial ne, and holding onto my grandfather¡¯s Sun and Moon Divine Staff!
These two are the divine artifacts of our Chiyuki family!
Besides the Spatial Ne and the Sun and Moon Divine Staff¡
My father¡¯s Sealing Scroll, Six Paths Shuriken, and my mother¡¯s Wind and Fire Kunai have probably all fallen into the hands of these guys!¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°Prajna, I promise you that I will definitely kill these Divine Ninjas and take back all the divine artifacts of your Chiyuki family!¡±
¡°Hmm!¡±
Prajna nodded heavily.
Although she was very worried that something would happen to Yang Luo¡
However, she could only choose to believe Yang Luo now.
If something really happened to Yang Luo, she would also choose to end her
own life.
¡°Greetings, Lord Chiryu!¡±
At this moment, all the ninjas present knelt on one knee with respectful and pious expressions.
Koga Chiryu raised his hand and asked Koga Tenniji indifferently, ¡°Tenniji, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Lord Chiryu, it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Koga Tenniji bent down slightly and told Koga Chiryu what happened just now.
After hearing Koga Tenniji¡¯s words¡
Koga Chiryu¡¯s expression turned cold.
He looked up at Prajna and said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect any remaining members of the Chiyuki family to survive.
However, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll send you down to see your father and the others immediately.
After twelve years, it¡¯s time for your Chiyuki family to reunite in hell.¡± Prajna red at Koga Chiryu and roared, ¡°Koga Chiryu, you won¡¯t be arrogant for long!
My Brother Yang will definitely kill you!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Koga Chiryu chuckled and turned to look at Yang Luo, ¡°Even your father and the others couldn¡¯t kill me back then. Now, this kid wants to kill me?¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she hissed, ¡°If not for your ten great ninja sects joining forces back then, my father and the others wouldn¡¯t have died at your hands!
You are a group of sinister, cunning, despicable, and shameless people!¡¯
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Koga Chiryu threw his head back andughed. He said sinisterly, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in Country Hua that goes, ¡®The winner is king, and the loser is a bandit!¡±¡®
Since we won, we are the king, and your Chiyuki family is the bandits!
This is an established fact!¡±
¡°Old thing, stop spewing feces here!
Country Hua¡¯s old saying is simply ear-piercing when you say it!¡±
Yang Luo roared and charged at Koga Chiryu!
Seeing that Yang Luo actually dared to attack Koga Chiryu, all the ninjas present were stunned!
They did not expect this Country Hua kid to be so bold!
This was a Divine Ninja!
How could mortals dare to fight a Divine Ninja?
¡°Audacious brat, die for me!¡±
Koga Chiryu shouted coldly and raised the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand. The moon pointed at Yang Luo!
A dazzling white light bloomed, illuminating the night sky!
And in that instant!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The ice spikes that filled the sky condensed and shot towards Yang Luo in an overwhelming manner!
The ice spikes that filled the sky shot over!
Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. Golden light flickered on his body as a golden dragon coiled around him and charged forward violently against the dense ice spikes!
At this moment, Yang Luo was like a peerless wild dragon, domineering and peerless!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The ice spikes that shot over could not break through Yang Luo¡¯s body at all and were shattered!
Seeing that the wave of dense ice spikes were shattered!
Koga Chiryu waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand again!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The ice seemed to have turned into an ice river that surged towards Yang Luo! The ninjas present immediately felt a bone-piercing chill and quickly retreated, not daring to approach!
The ice river surged over!
Yang Luo mobilized the true fire in his body and waved his right hand! A river of golden mes surged up and crashed into the ice river!
In the blink of an eye!
Rumble!
The long river of golden mes and the white ice river collided fiercely, emitting a world-shaking collision sound!
Terrifying mes and ice intertwined and surged in all directions!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The surrounding houses copsed one after another, and rocks and dust were swept into the sky!
The destroyed area in the center of Koga Vige kept expanding, making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
Yang Luo¡¯s true fire burned extremely powerfully, forcefully melting the surging ice river. White fog soared into the sky, looking extremely spectacr!
Chapter 711: Taking Advantage!
Chapter 711: Taking Advantage!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
When the ninjas present saw this, they were all shocked.
¡°This kid can actually withstand Lord Chiryu¡¯s two attacks in a row. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±
¡°Could it be that this kid¡¯s strength is alreadyparable to Lord Chiryu?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Lord Chiryu is just testing this kid!¡±
The ninjas started discussing. They clearly did not believe that Yang Luo was Koga Chiryu¡¯s match.
At this moment.
Yang Luo continued to run towards Koga Chiryu!
And the moment they got close¡
Yang Luo stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. He threw a punch at Koga Chiryu!
Koga Chiryu raised the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand again and pointed forward!
A solid and heavy ice shield instantly condensed and blocked in front of him!
At that very moment¡
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on the ice shield, emitting a loud bang!
The next second!
RUMBLE! There was a loud explosion!
The huge ice shield exploded with a single punch, turning into countless ice shards that shot out!
After destroying this huge ice shield, the power of Yang Luo¡¯s punch did not decrease much. Instead, it continued to st towards Koga Chiryu!
Shock appeared in Koga Chiryu¡¯s eyes. His figure shed and he quickly retreated!
It was also at the moment he retreated!
Boom!
The nine-story tower was shattered by a single punch!
However, just as Yang Luo shattered this nine-story tower!
The sound of ice cracking could be heard around them!
Before Yang Luo could retreat, he was frozen solid!
Even the surrounding rubble was frozen, as if it had turned into an ice sculpture!
Seeing this scene¡
¡°Good, good job, Lord Chiryu!¡±
¡°Hahaha, this kid still dares to fight you. He¡¯s simply courting death!¡±
All the ninjas present cheered.
Not long ago, Yang Luo hadpletely crushed everyone present!
Many elders had died in his hands, making them hate him to the extreme!
Now that they saw Koga Chiryu suppress Yang Luo, they were naturally excited!
Xu Ymg, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s expressions changed drastically, their eyes filled with worry!
Koga Chiryu was standing on a roof, looking at the frozen area proudly.
He was a perfected Martial King Realm expert and was only a step away from the Martial Emperor Realm.
Coupled with the enhancement of the divine artifact, hisbat strength would only be stronger.
Even if this kid was a peerless genius of Country Hua, he would eventually die in his hands.
He ced his left hand behind his back and said loudly, ¡°In a few minutes at most, this kid will freeze to death¡¡±
However, before he could finish speaking!
Rumble!
A shocking explosion suddenly sounded in the frozen area!
The ice waspletely shattered, and countless ice pieces were sted into the sky!
This sudden explosion stunned all the ninjas present!
They did not understand what was going on!
Even Koga Chiryu was stunned and puzzled!
Just as everyone was in a daze!
¡°Oh?¡±
A mellow voice sounded.
¡°Who do you think will freeze to death?¡±
The voice sounded again.
¡°Old man, do you think you can kill me so easily?¡±
The voice sounded again.
Boom!
Apanied by an explosion!
A golden figure shed out of the ruins. It was Yang Luo!
¡°Brother Yang is fine!¡±
Prajna waved her fist in surprise.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°I knew it. How could Brother Yang lose so easily? You made me worry for nothing!¡±
Xu Ying heaved a sigh of relief.
Koga Chiryu roared angrily, ¡°Young brat, so what if you can break out of the ice!
I can still kill you!¡±
As he spoke, Koga Chiryu suddenly waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand. Both ends emitted a white and fiery red light that was dazzling!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
An ice river and a long river of mes surged towards Yang Luo at the same time!
Wherever it passed, everything was frozen and burnt!
¡°Old thing, you want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
Yang Luo was still unafraid as he ran towards the ice river and the river of mes!
The true fire and Yang lightning in his body erupted at the same time, turning into a river of mes and lightning that collided!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The sound of collisions and explosions resounded in all directions!
mes, ice, lightning, and various other energies interweaved and rushed in all directions!
After destroying the mes and ice that erupted from Koga Chiryu, Yang Luo clenched his right fist and punched Koga Chiryu again!
Koga Chiryu leaped up and waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand to meet the attack!
ng! ng!
The fist and staff collided with a shocking sound like a thunderp!
After this collision!
Yang Luo was pushed back more than ten meters!
However, Koga Chiryu was sent flying more than 20 meters away beforending on a house and stabilizing his body!
¡°Nani?! Lord Chiryu is actually at a disadvantage?!¡±
There was a gasp from the crowd.
All the ninjas present were also in disbelief, thinking that they were seeing things!
However, just as Koga Chiryu stabilized his body!
Yang Luo directly used the Great Freedom Emperor Dragon Movement
Technique and appeared above Koga Chiryu almost instantly!
¡°Old thing, die!¡±
He twisted his fist and punched Koga Chiryu below heavily!
¡°You want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
Koga Chiryu shouted coldly and raised his left hand to meet the attack!
¡°Six Paths Divine Palms!¡±
A huge ck-purple palm condensed into form and ruthlessly collided with the huge golden fist!
DONG!
The fist and palm collided heavily like a meteorite colliding, shaking the heavens and the earth!
Rumble!
The house under Koga Chiryu¡¯s feet copsed as his body fell down!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo was sent flying into the sky!
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Koga Chiryu was furious!
As a Divine Ninja, he was actually suppressed by a brat from Country Hua. This was difficult for his pride to ept!
Without any hesitation, he let out a roar and used a powerful ninjutsu!
Spiritual Communication Technique, Eight-Armed Giant Demon!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
A giant demon with eight arms and a body that was 50 meters tall and flickering with ck and purple light condensed!
The giant demon¡¯s eight arms clenched into fists at the same time and attacked Yang Luo in the sky!
¡°Oh my god, this old fellow is quite awesome!¡±
Seeing this, Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ymg also looked at the sky in a daze. He was very shocked by the ninjutsu techniques used.
Prajna clenched her fists and bit her lower lip. Her heart beat faster and she became even more worried.
Yang Luo flipped in the air and punched again!
¡°Explode!¡±
A huge golden fist crushed down!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A golden dragon phantom roared down!
Boom!
Apanied by a world-shaking explosion!
The two arms of the giant demon exploded at the same time, and cracks appeared on its body!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Soon, the second golden dragon phantom let out a loud dragon roar and roared down!
Boom!
Two more arms of the giant demon exploded, and more cracks appeared on its body!
¡°Continue!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and continued punching!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The third golden dragon phantom roared down!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The fourth golden dragon phantom roared down!
Rumble!
The Eight Armed Demonpletely copsed and exploded!
The ground copsed!
Koga Chiryu was thrown into the ground and almost buried under¡
Chapter 712: Gathering of the Four Divine Ninjas!
Chapter 712: Gathering of the Four Divine Ninjas!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing this scene¡
All the ninjas present were dumbfounded and their bodies trembled!
¡°Lord Chiryu was actually suppressed by this kid. How is this possible? How is this possible?!¡±
¡°How can this kid be so strong? Could it be that his strength is above Lord Chiryu?!¡±
¡°How is this possible? This kid is so young. How can his strength be above Lord Chiryu¡¯s!¡±
All the ninjas present eximed non-stop. They could not believe what they were seeing.
Koga Chiryu was a god-like existence in their hearts!
It was also the faith in their hearts!
At this moment, the god in their hearts was actually suppressed. This was uneptable!
¡°Kid, you really deserve to die! You deserve to die!!!¡±
Koga Chiryu waspletely enraged and let out a heaven-shaking roar.
He unleashed his fullbat strength, and ck-purple True Qi soared into the sky from his body!
A huge pit with a diameter of a hundred meters and a depth of more than ten meters was dug out forcibly on the ground just by his aura!
Yang Luo twisted his fist again and punched the ck-purple True Qi! Boom!
The ck-purple True Qi exploded and turned into waves that spread in all directions!
Yang Luo was sent flying. He flipped a few times in the air andnded on the roof more than a hundred meters away!
Koga Chiryu leaped out of the huge pit and charged towards Yang Luo crazily!
Young brat, if I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be worthy of being called a ¡®Divine Ninja¡¯!¡±
As he ran, he roared and knocked away all the rubble and ruins in front of him!
And just as he approached Yang Luo!
Koga Chiryu suddenly waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand! Icebergs and volcanoes condensed into form and covered the sky as they pressed down on Yang Luo!
Yang Luo leaped out of the roof and raised his right hand. He condensed a huge golden palm and pped out fiercely!
¡°True Dragon Palm!¡±
Rumble!
The golden palm pped out again, shattering the ice mountains and volcanoes that came charging over!
Ice mountains and volcanoes were shattered!
Koga Chiryu roared!
¡°Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Rain, Thunder, Lightning!¡±
Every elemental energy had a kind of ninjutsu!
Nine levels of energy elements and nine levels of ninjutsu erupted at the same time and attacked Yang Luo!
To Divine Ninjas, they were already familiar with these ninjutsu. They did not need to form seals to use them!
Yang Luo clenched his fists and punched forward continuously!
A huge golden fist that filled the sky smashed out like a storm, iparably domineering!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Koga Chiryu¡¯s ninjutsu were shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s fists one after another!
After thousands of punches!
Yang Luo threw another punch at Koga Chiryu!
The thousands of fists ovepped and turned into a huge golden fist that sted towards Koga Chiryu!
Koga Chiryu was shocked and quickly waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand to meet the attack!
Rumble!
The fist and staff collided again, emitting sounds akin to rumbling thunder! As the power released by Yang Luo¡¯s punch was too strong, Koga Chiryu could not resist it at all!
¡°Ugh!¡±
He let out a painful cry and was sent flying dozens of meters away!
When he stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and spat out arge mouthful of blood!
¡°Lord Chiryu is actually injured!¡±
¡°Lord Chiryu is really no match for this kid!¡±
¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±
The ninjas in the distance roared.
Anger, grief, fear, and various other emotions surged into their hearts.
However, Yang Luo did not stop attacking. Instead, his figure shed and he continued to attack Koga Chiryu!
ording to Prajna, other than the Koga Ninja Sect that had Divine Ninjas, Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck Feather Ninja Sect all had Divine Ninjas!
Once these four ninjas joined forces, they would definitely give him a huge pressure!
Therefore, he had to kill Chiryu as soon as possible so that it would be easier to deal with the other three Divine Ninjas!
However, the moment Yang Luo approached Koga Chiryu!
Four ferocious and strange-looking monsters with huge bodies pounced over from afar!
These four monsters were the legendary demons of Country Sakura!
Tengu, Yuki-Onna, Hone-Onna, Kappa!
As the four demons pounced over, houses copsed one after another!
Other than the four demons pouncing over!
A huge dart that was like a windmill, simr to the Wind Demon Shuriken, shot over and cut open houses as it passed!
When this huge dart shot over, it also erupted with various attribute energies like metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!
Moreover, along with this huge dart, two kunai that seemed to be made of crystal shot over!
One of the two kunai swept up a violent wind, and the other burned fiercely. It was extremely terrifying!
Yang Luo was shocked and could only give up on attacking Koga Chiryu.
Instead, he changed directions and threw a punch with all his might!
Rumble!
Under this punch, the four demons were shattered!
The huge dart and the two kunai were also sent flying!
Although Yang Luo withstood the punch, his body was sent flying more than 20 meters away before he stabilized himself!
By the time Yang Luo stabilized his body!
Three figures flew over from the roof in the distance and quickly appeared beside Koga Chiryu!
When they saw these three figures!
All the ninjas present were overjoyed and cheered!
¡®It¡¯s actually Lord Taikawa, Lord Kamon, and Lord Ryukiba!¡±
¡°Good, this is great. Now that the four Divine Ninjas have joined forces, no
matter how strong this kid is, he will definitely die!¡±
¡°Hahaha, this kid is finally going to die!¡±
The three old men stood beside Koga Chiryu!
One of the old men was short and ugly. He held a scroll in his hand. He was the
Divine Ninja of the Ito Ninja Sect, Ito Taikawa!
The second elder was slightly plump and round. He held a huge dart in his hand. He was the Divine Ninja of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect, the Wind Demon Kamon!
The third elder had a medium build and ordinary looks. He held two crystal kunais in his hands. It was the Divine Ninja of the ck Feather Ninja Sect, ck Feather Ryukiba!
These three old men were holding the three divine artifacts of the Chiyuki family!
Sealing Scroll, Six Paths Shuriken, Wind and Fire Kunai!
Although these three old men looked ordinary, they were real Divine Ninjas with perfected Martial King Realm cultivation!
Just by standing there, the pressure and aura emitted from their bodies were extremely terrifying, causing all the ninjas present to tremble!
With the arrival of the four Divine Ninjas¡
Footsteps sounded from afar!
Everyone turned around and saw arge group of people rushing into Koga
Vige. The ground was trembling slightly from their footsteps!
The moment everyone looked over¡
The ninjas from Koga Ninja Sect were even more surprised and shouted!
They¡¯re here. They¡¯re all here. Our reinforcements are here!¡±
¡°These four guys won¡¯t be able to escape tonight!¡±
They were the ninjas from Ito Ninja Sect, Wind Demon Ninja Sect, and ck
Feather Ninja Sect. There were more than 5,000 of them, and they were all elites!
Chapter 713: Slaying a God Today!
Chapter 713: ying a God Today!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
These ninjas were divided into three groups!
There were eight old men leading the team in front of each group!
These old men were all elders of the various Ninja Sects!
In other words, twenty-four elders from the three great ninja sects hade!
Not long ago, the Koga Ninja Sect sent out a distress signal!
And now, their rescue had finally arrived!
The reinforcements for Koga Ninja Sect had arrived!
Even Bujie, who had always been fearless, felt immense pressure!
Xu Ying gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber tightly and his expression turned cold!
Prajna also clenched the kunai in her hand tightly. She gritted her teeth and her mind trembled!
The powerful fighters from the four great ninja sects were basically all here!
And there were too many people!
Even with Yang Luo around, they would probably not be able to leave this ce alive!
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Brother Xu, Sister Prajna, it looks like we¡¯re really doomed!¡±
Xu Ying smiled and said, ¡°Bujie, since we chose toe here, we have already disregarded life and death. What does it matter if we are finished or not?¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If we can cause a hugemotion before we die, our trip to this world will not be in vain!¡±
Prajna¡¯s eyes were red as she choked, ¡°Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, I¡¯m sorry. I implicated you and Brother Yang. I¡¯m sorry¡¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, there¡¯s no need to apologize. You¡¯re our sister. We naturally have to avenge you!
It¡¯s a pity that we only helped you destroy the six great ninja sects. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to destroy the remaining four great ninja sects. I hope you won¡¯t me us!¡±
Xu Ying sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for being too weak. If we were stronger, we would be able to avenge youpletely¡¡±
Hearing their words, Prajna could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes as they flowed down.
At this moment.
In a distant ruin.
Ito Taikawa smiled mockingly at Koga Chiryu and said, ¡°Brother Chiryu, why can¡¯t you even kill a brat?¡±
Wind Demon Kamon also chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Chiryu, aren¡¯t you said to be the strongest among the four of us? Why are you in such a sorry state now?¡±
ck Feather Ryukiba smiled and said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t help, would you really be killed by this kid?¡±
Koga Chiryu said angrily, ¡°Stop trying to crack wisements here!
This kid is not as simple as you think!
In terms of one-on-onebat, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re not his match!¡±
Ito Taikawa said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s join forces to kill this kid!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon frowned and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a remnant of the
Chiyuki family to cause such a hugemotion. How troublesome!¡±
¡°Are you guys done?¡±
Yang Luo asked coldly.
Instantly, Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba all looked at Yang Luo.
Ito Taikawa narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Kid, you can still be so calm in front of the four of us. You¡¯re really not simple!¡±
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be calm? You¡¯re only Divine Ninjas, not real gods!¡±
There was a pause.
Yang Luo continued in a firm voice, ¡°Even if you¡¯re really gods, I¡¯m going to y a god today!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Ito Taikawa and the othersughed.
Ito Taikawa chuckled and said, ¡°Did you guys hear that? This kid said that he wants to y a god!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon sighed: ¡°Truly, a youth knows no fear. I want to see what ability this kid has to be so arrogant!¡±
¡°A mere mortal dares to say that he can y a god? What a fantasy!¡±
ck Feather Ryukiba sneered.
¡°You guys talk too much nonsense!¡±
Yang Luo was already impatient. He let out a roar and charged towards the four of them!
On the way to kill the four of them!
Yang Luo continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body. His aura andbat strength were fully unleashed!
His eyes and body flickered with an even more dazzling golden light!
At this moment, an even more condensed and huge golden dragon phantom coiled around his body!
ng, ng, ng!
As Yang Luo ran over!
The ground cracked and copsed under his feet!
¡°Kid, it¡¯s your honor to die in the hands of us four Divine Ninjas!¡±
¡°Let this kid experience the true strength of the four Divine Ninjas!¡±
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba moved at the same time and attacked Yang Luo!
On the way to kill Yang Luo, the four of them also released their auras andbat strength!
And the moment they got close¡
Koga Chiryu suddenly waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand!
¡°Thousand Miles of Freezing!¡±
¡°Divine Fire Prairie Fire!¡±
The ice and mes transformed into two torrents that surged towards Yang Luo!
Ito Taikawa threw the scroll in his hand into the sky!
The scroll instantly expanded to more than ten meters long!
All kinds of ancient characters were written on the scroll, depicting various demons, ghosts, and gods in the legends of Country Sakura!
The moment the scroll was opened!
Ito Taikawa roared!
¡°Sealing Scroll, Unseal! Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Hundreds of huge remnant souls of demons and ghosts flew out of the scroll and pounced at Yang Luo in a mighty manner!
¡°Six Paths Shuriken, Five Elements Kill!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon suddenly threw out the six shuriken in his hand!
Swoosh!
The six shurikens shot out. The power of the five elements¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth¡ªexploded, turning into a multicolored light that shot towards Yang Luo!
¡°Wind and Fire Kunai, Wind Dragon Soars, Fire Dragon Roar!¡±
On the other hand, ck Feather Ryukiba threw out the Wind Fire Bitterness in its hand!
The two kunais shot out, and the energy that erupted condensed into a wind dragon and a fire dragon that collided with Yang Luo!
When the ninjas watching the battle from afar saw this scene, they were all shocked!
¡°As expected of the four Divine Ninjas. Their strength is indeed terrifying!¡±
¡°It¡¯s impossible for this kid to block the killing moves of the four Divine Ninjas!¡±
¡°This is unless this kid has the strength to crush the four Divine Ninjas. Clearly, he doesn¡¯t have the strength at all!¡±
The worry in Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s eyes intensified!
Anyone could tell this!
When the four Divine Ninja joined forces, the lethality, destructive power, and destructive power that erupted were countless times stronger than Koga Chiryu¡¯s previous solo attack!
The four of them attacked crazily!
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and clenched his right fist. His left hand turned into a palm while his right punched forward angrily!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
Roar! Roar!
A huge golden fist and a huge golden palm pushed out!
Two golden dragon phantoms roared out!
Boom! Boom!
An earth-shattering sound of collision resounded!
The entire Koga Vige shook!
The impactsted less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
A series of explosions exploded under the night sky, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to buzz!
The heavy attacks of Koga Chiryu and the other three exploded one after another!
Yang Luo¡¯s huge golden fist, huge golden palm, and two golden dragon phantoms exploded one after another!
The energy produced by the explosion was terrifying to the extreme. It surged in all directions like a river breaking through a dam!
The area of Koga Vige that was destroyed was gettingrger andrger. The surroundings had turned into ruins, and it was a mess!
However, Yang Luo raised his arms and maintained the posture of punching and waving his palms!
He forcefully endured the four people¡¯s fierce attacks and gritted his teeth as he roared, ¡°Come on, continue!
If you can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±
Chapter 714: Although There Are Ten Million People, I Will Go!
Chapter 714: Although There Are Ten Million People, I Will Go!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
The ground under Yang Luo¡¯s feet kept cracking and copsing!
However, his body did not fall and he did not take half a step back!
Koga Qianliu, Ito Taichuan, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba saw that they could not kill Yang Luo even if they joined forces. They got even more furious!
They were Divine Ninjas, and it was four of them working together!
If they couldn¡¯t even kill this kid, they wouldn¡¯t have the face to continue staying in Country Sakura¡¯s ninja world!
¡°Spirit Communication Technique, Nine-Tailed Fox!¡±
Koga Chiryu shuddered and let out a roar!
A fox with nine huge tails that flickered with ck-purple light condensed and pounced at Yang Luo!
This nine-tailed fox was one of the strongest demons in the legends of Country Sakura!
Although this was not a real nine-tailed fox and was only an illusion, it was still powerful and terrifying to the extreme!
¡°Reincarnation Technique, Ninja God Hattori Hanzo!¡±
Ito Taikawa also roared and used a powerful ninjutsu!
A majestic masked giant condensed into form and charged at Yang Luo with a ninja divine weapon in hand!
This giant was the ancient Ninja God of Country Sakura, Hattori Hanzo!
¡°Thunder Style, Myriad Lightning World Destruction!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon waved its hand and let out a deafening roar!
Rumble!
Tens of thousands of ck-blue lightning intertwined and seemed to have transformed into a lightning that sted towards Yang Luo!
¡°Fog Style, Instant Kill!¡±
The ck Feather Ryukiba¡¯s body trembled, and a ck fog surged out, instantly enveloping this world!
Tens of thousands of ck Feather Ryukiba figures condensed and flickered in the ck fog. They held the wind and fire kunais in their hands and stabbed at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo also felt the pressure from the ferocious attacks of the four people!
He did not dare to be careless. He stepped down and let out a dragon roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared from his body and collided in all directions!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Waves of earth-shattering collisions and explosions resounded through the sky, causing the blood and qi in everyone¡¯s bodies in the distance to boil!
Although Yang Luo¡¯s move could barely withstand this wave of attacks from the four of them, it could notpletely destroy them!
Without any hesitation, his body trembled as he mobilized the true fire and Yang lightning in his body and erupted!
¡°Burning Eight Destes!¡±
¡°Thunderous Nine Heavens!¡±
Golden true fire and golden Yang lightning surged out of his body and washed in all directions!
¡°This kid is not simple. We can¡¯t give him any chance to counterattack!
Continue attacking. It¡¯s best if we can kill him in one go!¡±
Koga Chiryu said loudly.
¡°Alright!¡±
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba replied in unison.
Then, the four of them continued to use powerful ninjutsu to attack Yang Luo crazily!
¡°Fire Style, Tenshou Divine Fire!¡±
¡°Dark Style, Dark Descent!¡±
¡°Wood Style, Ten Thousand Wood Formation!¡±
¡°Sand Style, Sandstone Divine General!¡±
The ck-purple mes that filled the sky swept up!
Darkness descended, and energy condensed into dense ninja weapons that shot out!
Tens of thousands of huge trees stood up and condensed into a huge array formation!
Sand giants in armor and holding huge weapons condensed into form and charged forward!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo roared at the sky and continuously punched and pped to resist the four people¡¯s violent attacks!
He also executed all the killing moves he had mastered and attacked!
Rumble!
Rumble!
The collisions and explosions that shook the nine heavens seemed to never stop!
The entire Koga Vige trembled. The mountains outside the vige also shook!
In this confrontation!
No matter how tough Yang Luo¡¯s body was, he could not take it anymore. His skin and muscles began to tear continuously, and his meridians broke!
Blood sttered and dyed his clothes red!
Of course, Yang Luo was not the only one who was injured!
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba were also injured!
However, the injuries the four of them suffered were much lighter than Yang Luo¡¯s!
In the distance, everyone who was watching the battle was stunned. All of them felt their hearts skip a beat. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling!
¡± How can this kid be so strong?!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Even if the four Divine Ninjas join forces, they can only suppress him and can¡¯t kill him!¡±
¡°This kid is really too terrifying. If he was given more time to grow, how far would he grow?!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let him grow up. We have to kill him as soon as possible now to prevent future trouble!¡±
The ninjas watching the battle eximed.
¡± Leave seven elders to deal with these three fellows!
The other elders,e with me to help!¡±
Koga Tenniji said loudly and then charged towards the battlefield in the distance!
The remaining four elders of the Koga Ninja Sect also charged forward!
The other three ninja sects left seven elders behind to tie down Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
The remaining seventeen elders charged towards the distant battlefield together!
Soon, the five elders from Koga Ninja Sect and the seventeen elders from the other three great ninja sects arrived at the battlefield. There were a total of twenty-two elders!
After the 22 elders arrived at the battlefield, they mobilized the True Qi in their bodies without any hesitation and attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Layers of ninjutsu were used, and they ruthlessly attacked Yang Luo!
At this moment, it was already very difficult for Yang Luo to resist the four Divine Ninjas alone!
Now that there were 22 elders added, he could no longer block them!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Yang Luo let out a painful cry and was sent flying!
There was a loud bang!
He fell heavily dozens of meters away. His skin and flesh werecerated in many ces, and blood flowed profusely. He also spat out blood!
Koga Chiryu said with a look of fear, ¡°It took so many of us to really hurt this kid. This kid is really terrifying!
No matter what, I have to kill this kid tonight. We can¡¯t let him live!¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
Soon, under the lead of Koga Chiryu and the other four Divine Ninjas, all the elders followed and attacked Yang Luo again!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Twenty-six ninjutsu were used at the same time and attacked Yang Luo!
Facing the attack of these twenty-six ninjutsu!
Yang Luo quickly got up. With blood in his mouth and a ferocious expression, he ran forward resolutely!
Although there were tens of millions of people, he would still go forward!
No matter how many enemies there were in front of him, he would never retreat!
The moment he got close!
He soared into the sky and shed forward with his right hand!
¡°Emperor! Dragon! Sword! Incantation!¡±
¡°Chop¡¡±
Swoosh!
A huge golden sword tore through the sky and illuminated the night sky. It erupted with powerful sword qi and supreme sword might and shed out heavily!
Rumble!
This sword collided heavily with the twenty-sixyers of ninjutsu, and the sound of the explosion was like hundreds and thousands of powerful bombs exploding!
mes soared into the sky, thick smoke filled the air, and sand and rocks danced!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams¡
Four elders were killed on the spot!
Although Yang Luo had killed four elders, he could not withstand it and was sent flying!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
As he was sent flying, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell dozens of meters away again!
Even when Yang Luo fought against the 26 experts of the four ninja sects alone, he could still forcefully kill four elders!
This magnificent feat frightened everyone present so much that their souls trembled!
It was too terrifying!
Too terrifying!
Even if this kid was not a god, he was still close to a god!
Chapter 715: Desperation Between Life and Death!
Chapter 715: Desperation Between Life and Death!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo was sent flying dozens of meters away!
He gritted his teeth tightly and his eyes were bloodshot. He supported himself on the ground with both hands and got up again!
¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±
He let out a demonic roar and dragged his injured body to charge at Koga
Chiryu and the other twenty-two people again!
Yang Luo got up again!
Koga Chiryu was angry, frustrated, and shocked!
He did not expect Yang Luo to be so strong!
That even under the continuous attacks of the four Divine Ninjas and the 18 elders, this kid could still stand up!
He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t stop attacking! Continue! Continue!¡±
Then, under the lead of Koga Chiryu and Chiryu, everyone continued to attack Yang Luo!
After holding on for a while, Yang Luo was sent flying again.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo stood up again and again, but he was sent flying again and again. The injuries on his body became more and more serious, and his entire body was covered in blood, as if he had been fished out of a blood pool¡
¡°Brother Yang!!!¡±
¡°Big Brother Yang!!!¡±
In the distance, Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna, who were fighting a bitter battle and were severely injured, let out shrill cries as tears of blood flowed from their eyes¡
They wanted to help, but they could not escape the entanglement!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Under the crazy attacks of the seven elders, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also sent flying dozens of meters away!
The three of them spat out blood and were covered in wounds. Blood dyed their clothes red!
The three of them felt that their strength was about to be exhausted and they could not even stand up!
¡°You guys want to help? You¡¯re simply overestimating yourself!¡±
¡°Even if you go over, what use can you be? You¡¯re just tempting fate!¡±
¡°The four of you want to destroy all of our Ninja Sects? If you¡¯re not dreaming, what are you?¡±
The seven eldersughed mockingly as they looked at Xu Ying and the other two.
Bujie gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°You despicable and shameless fellows, do you dare to fight my Brother Yang alone?¡±
Xu Ying also shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about fighting alone. Even if there are only half of you missing, my Brother Yang can kill you all!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
An elder threw his head back andughed, ¡°Do you think this is an arenapetition? One-on-one? What a joke!¡±
The other elders and ninjas alsoughed.
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
After being sent flying for the 28th time, Yang Luo also felt that his strength was about to be exhausted, and his entire body felt like it was about to fall apart!
He supported himself with both hands and wanted to get up, but after trying a few times, he could not do it!
He could no longer get up!
He really couldn¡¯t get up!
How hateful!
How he hated his current situation!
If his cultivation level was higher and stronger, no matter how many of these guys there were, they would not be able to do anything to him!
Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t avenge Prajna!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Jia Heqianughed loudly and said fiercely, ¡°Kid, are you finally unable to stand?
I thought you were really a god. I didn¡¯t expect you to be just a mortal!
Do you really think you can kill us four Divine Ninjas?
Do you really think you can kill so many of us?
Do you really think you can destroy all of our Ninja Sects?
You¡¯re ridiculous, ignorant, and stupid!¡±
¡°A kid from Country Hua dares toe to our Country Sakura to cause trouble. He¡¯s really bold!¡±
¡°Killing this kid can also be considered as taking revenge for the people who died in the various Ninja Sects!¡±
¡°This kid must be the number one prodigy in Country Hua¡¯s martial arts world. If we kill him, Country Hua¡¯s martial arts world will definitely be severely injured!
Thinking of this, I¡¯m very happy. Hahaha¡¡±
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the others also spoke one after another,ughing very smugly and happily.
Koga Chiryu waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the others mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit. Then, they usedyers of ninjutsu to attack Yang Luo!
22yers of ninjutsu erupted again, carrying a destructive force as they sted towards Yang Luo!
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
¡°Brother Yang¡¡±
¡°No, no¡¡±
In the distance, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, who were lying on the ground, were in grief and let out extremely miserable screams.
Yang Luo finally struggled to stand up!
However, the 22 attacks had already arrived!
He did not even have time to dodge, counterattack, or defend!
Was he really going to die like this?
Was this really the end?
What a pity!
It was a pity that he did not fulfill the promise he had made with Eldest Senior Sister and Third Senior Sister!
Unfortunately, he could not see Second Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, and Fifth Senior Sister again!
Unfortunately, in the end, he still did not know who the old man was and who his parents were!
Unfortunately, he could no longer fight with his brothers in the world!
Unfortunately, he could not give his women a life of prosperity!
There were too many regrets, too many things that had not beenpleted¡
However, at the moment of life and death!
Rumble rumble rumble!
A series of loud bangs came from afar!
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
¡°Look, what¡¯s that?!¡±
The ninjas present eximed one after another. They were stunned when they saw the scene in the sky in the distance!
The four purple seals that were as huge as mountains and engraved with the four ancient divine beasts crushed over crazily from afar!
Tens of thousands of flying swords tore through the night sky and shot over!
A huge hand that was like a Divine Monument pressed down!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
The four seals, tens of thousands of flying swords, and the huge hand collided fiercely with the attacks of Koga Chiryu and the others, erupting with the sound of the heavens copsing and the earth shaking!
A few secondster!
Rumble!
Layers of attacks exploded continuously. All kinds of energy intertwined, as if a tsunami had erupted, washing out in all directions!
At this moment¡
The distant battlefield was already enveloped by all kinds of light and energy.
The dazzling light contained endless destructive power!
Until the light and energypletely dissipated¡
Three figures stood in front of Yang Luo!
One of them was thin and tall. He was wearing a ck Tang suit and had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, as well as a handsome visage!
The second was tall and thin. He wore a eight trigrams robe and held a long sword!
The third was wearing a white robe. He was slightly plump and had a round face!
¡°Brother Mo¡ Elder Luo¡ Elder Feng¡ Why are you guys here?!¡±
Seeing the three people in front of him, Yang Luo said in a daze. He was dumbfounded.
¡°F*ck¡ What¡¯s going on? Why are Brother Mo and the rest here?!¡±
The corners of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as well. He was a little confused about the current situation.
Xu Ying was puzzled, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Didn¡¯t Brother Mo and the rest return to Country Hua? Why did they suddenly appear here?¡±
Prajna also blinked her beautiful eyes, stunned.
Chapter 716: Kill Anyone Who Hurts My Brother!
Chapter 716: Kill Anyone Who Hurts My Brother!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Just as everyone was stunned¡
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Screams sounded from the distant crowd!
A group of ninjas spat out blood and flew in all directions!
¡°Brother Yang, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you are nning such a big thing? Aren¡¯t you treating us as brothers?¡±
Brother Yang, our Hidden Dragon Pavilion is a united entity. We are bound together for good or ill. Are you looking down on us brothers and sisters?¡±
Brother Yang, you¡¯re too much. How can you not call Little Meng along when you¡¯re killing these bastards!¡±
Apanied by the screams of the ninjas, familiar voices sounded.
As they looked towards the horizon¡
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, Zhuge Changfeng, Jiang Bo, Zuo Wei, Yu Dian, and the others had killed all the ninjas in front of them and were advancing towards them!
¡°Who are these guys? Are they the helpers of those four guys?!¡±
¡°Hmph, so what if those four guys have helpers? It¡¯s just a few dozen people. What¡¯s there to worry about!¡±
¡®That¡¯s right. With four Divine Ninjas and so many elders around, killing these dozens of people will be easy!¡±
The ninjas present discussed in surprise, their eyes filled with shock and confusion.
Of course, most of it was disdain.
After all, there were only a few dozen people who came. They did not take them seriously at all.
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
Yang Luo still hadn¡¯t recovered from his shock.
He asked again, ¡°Brother Mo, Elder Luo, Elder Feng, shouldn¡¯t you guys be going back? Why are you here?¡±
Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong turned around and walked over.
When they saw the injuries and blood on Yang Luo¡¯s body, their eyes turned
red, and they were filled with grief and extreme anger.
Mo Qingkuang sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I felt that something was wrong when you said that you wanted to stay behind to do something.
¡°We¡¯re in a dangerous situation now, but you still wanted to stay. I¡¯m sure what you want to do is not a small matter.
¡°Therefore, I sent Jiang Bo to investigate the situation. Only then did I know that in order to avenge Prajna¡¯s family, you actually came to attack these Ninja Sects.
Everyone and I were really worried about you, so we followed you.
Fortunately, we chose toe. Otherwise, something big would have happened.¡±
Luo Jingchen said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, you saved my life, but why didn¡¯t you call me along for such a big matter? Are you looking down on me?¡±
Feng Datong also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang. What you¡¯re doing is too insincere.
No matter what, we¡¯ve fought side by side before. We can be considered best friends who have lived and died together.¡±
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He was touched and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to implicate you because of this.¡±
Luo Jingchen waved his hand in emphasis, ¡°What do you mean by implicated or not? You gave me my life. So what if I die for you?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Feng Datong said in a firm voice, ¡°I¡¯m willing to go through mountains of des and seas of mes for Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
We re willing to go through hell and high water for Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion also shouted loudly with shocking momentum.
Hearing everyone¡¯s shouts and seeing their determined faces, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned red.
These brothers and sisters were worth protecting with their lives!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Koga Chiryuughed out loud and stared at Yang Luo viciously, ¡°Kid, do you think you can salvage the situation just because you have helpers?
What a joke. What use could such a small number of people be?
It will just be that there are more people who will die with you!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the others alsoughed.
¡°Brother Yang, leave the rest of the battle to us. Have a good rest!¡±
Mo Qingkuang patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder gently and turned to look at Koga Chiryu and the others.
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong also turned around with cold expressions.
¡°Those who hurt my brother will be killed without mercy!¡±
With a roar!
Boom!
A dazzling purple light shot up from Mo Qingkuang¡¯s body and broke through the clouds in the sky!
Waves of terrifying pressure and aura surged out of Mo Qingkuang¡¯s body and enveloped the entire Koga Vige!
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang had already unleashed his full aura andbat strength!
Even when he destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower, he did not use his true strength!
But now, he had used it!
Because Yang Luo was his brother!
Now that Yang Luo was severely injured by this group of dogs, he waspletely infuriated!
In order to avenge his brother, he did not hesitate to unleash his strongestbat strength!
Boom boom!
A beam of light also shot up from Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong, illuminating the night sky!
The two of them also unleashed their auras andbat strength!
Not only was Yang Luo their savior, but he was also their best friend!
In order to avenge Yang Luo, they did not hesitate to fight with all their might!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
In the distance, Tian Zhen and the others also erupted with their strongestbat strength!
Waves of pressure and aura spread out like an abyss and a flood. Not only did it envelope the entire Koga Vige, but it also spread out of the vige!
All the ninjas present were trembling in fear and felt suffocated!
Only now did they know that these people were not ordinary people!
Koga Chiryu also felt a pressure!
His expression was cold as he shouted, ¡°Attack together and kill them!¡±
¡°We must tear these guys into pieces!¡±
¡°We must make sure they never return!¡±
¡°All of you, leave your lives behind!¡±
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the others also shouted out.
Soon, Koga Chiryu and the other 22 people moved and attacked Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong!
The seven elders in the distance and the other ninjas from the four ninja sects also charged at Tian Zhen and the others!
¡°Kill these guys and avenge Brother Yang, Brother Xu, and Sister Prajna!¡±
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand and went up to fight!
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong also charged out resolutely!
Tian Zhen and the others also excitedly charged forward!
A great battle erupted just like that!
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
Mo Qingkuang was the first to charge out. Purple light flickered on his body, as if a true immortal had descended to the world. He immediately pped out again!
Bang! Bang!
On the spot, an early-stage Martial King Realm elder who was charging at him was sted apart by a palm before he could react!
Blood and flesh sttered everywhere. It was a shocking sight!
¡°Taiji Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Divine Monument Hand!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong suddenly swung their swords and struck out with their palms!
Thebat strength that the two of them erupted with was also iparably powerful. They instantly killed two Martial Highness Realm elders!
¡°Damn it, these three guys are actually experts too!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t fight them alone. Let¡¯s join forces and kill them!¡±
¡°Protectors, where are you? Come and help!¡±
Koga Chiryu and the others roared.
For a moment¡
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba led the eight elders and attacked Mo Qingkuang together!
The remaining seven elders charged at Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
Furthermore, the 80 Protectors of the four ninja sects had also charged over!
30 of them charged at Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
The other 50 charged towards Mo Qingkuang!
The battle became even more intense!
Chapter 717: Critical Situation!
Chapter 717: Critical Situation!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor As Studios
When Yang Luo saw the situation in front of him, he shouted at Xu Ying and the other two, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, the battle isn¡¯t over yet. Quickly recover and fight with our brothers!¡±
¡°Yes¡¡±
Xu Ying and the other two replied in loudly.
Then, Xu Ying and the other two sat up with difficulty. They took a few pills and started to recover.
Yang Luo also sat down cross-legged. He took a few pills and began to heal.
The battle was not over yet. He could not fall here. He had to fight alongside his brothers.
However, because his injuries were too serious, even after taking a few medicinal pills, his injuries and strength only recovered a small portion.
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo took out nine silver needles and used the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao to pierce the nine acupuncture points on his body, speeding up the recovery of his injuries and strength.
However, it was still too slow!
Yang Luo roared in his heart!
Can¡¯t you be faster!
Faster!
He was anxious and kept circting the Nine Heavens Dragon Taming Technique to speed up the recovery of his injuries and strength¡
At this moment.
The final battle had already begun. It was getting more and more intense and tragic!
Basically, someone would fall every minute and second!
At this moment.
Mo Qingkuang was surrounded by arge group of people, but he was still fearless!
¡°Come on, attack together and fight me!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted. His eyes and body flickered with a dazzling purple light, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. His aura was shocking!
¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Attack together!¡±
Koga Chiryu roared and waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand!
¡°Tenshou Divine Fire!¡±
¡°Ten Thousand Miles of Ice!¡±
In the next instant¡
The torrent of mes and the torrent of ice rushed towards Mo Qingkuang at the same time!
Everywhere it passed, rocks and wood chips were burned to ashes, and pieces of ruins were frozen. It was terrifying!
Sealing Scroll ¨C Ten Thousand Demons Destruction!¡±
Ito Taikawa threw the sealing scroll into the sky and unsealed it again!
Countless demons and ghosts flew out from inside and pounced at Mo Qingkuang like waves!
¡°Six Paths Shuriken, Six Paths Absolute Kill!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon directly threw out the six shuriken in his hand!
The moment the six shurikens whistled out, they instantly transformed into tens of thousands of shurikens that shot towards Mo Qingkuang from all directions!
¡°Wind and Fire Kunais ¨C Wind and Fire Dragon Howl!¡±
ck Feather Ryukiba also threw out the Wind and Fire Kunais in his hand!
The two kunais shot out, turning into a huge ice dragon and a huge fire dragon.
They shattered the sky and smashed fiercely towards Mo Qingkuang!
The other eight elders and 50 Protectors also mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit at the same time. They used heavy ninjutsu and attacked Mo Qingkuang!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Mo Qingkuang looked up at the sky andughed wildly. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Good timing!¡±
As he spoke, Mo Qingkuang waved his right hand and shouted!
¡°Four Beasts Immortal Seal!¡±
¡°Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise!¡±
¡°Transform!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Four huge purple seals that were as huge as mountains condensed and smashed out!
When they collided, the four major seals actually turned into the illusions of the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise and pounced in four directions!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The sound of collision and explosions resounded in all directions!
All kinds of light and energy intertwined and surged in all directions!
Houses copsed, the ground copsed, and rocks turned to dust!
However, what shocked Koga Chiryu and the others was that¡
Mo Qingkuang had actually withstood thebined attack of so many of them!
¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue attacking. Continue!¡±
Koga Chiryu roared again and continued to use ninjutsu to attack!
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the others also continued their attacks.
An even more violent attack surged from all directions and attacked Mo Qingkuang!
Mo Qingkuang did not hesitate and continued to mobilize the True Qi in his body!
Then, he waved his hand and shouted!
¡°Five Elements Secret Technique!¡±
¡°Golden mountains stand tall, ancient trees tower into the sky, mountains are
cut off, mes burn in the sky, and soil and rocks copse!¡±
Golden mountains and huge trees crashed in all directions!
Waves of water and fire surged out!
Boulders shot out from the sky!
Rumble!
An even more terrifying collision and explosion resounded!
The four Divine Ninjas could still manage to block Mo Qingkuang¡¯s attack!
However, those elders and Protectors could not withstand it and were sent flying!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of tragic cries!
15 Protectors and two elders spat out blood on the spot. When they fell to the ground, they were already dead!
Although Mo Qingkuang was also injured, fortunately, it was only a superficial wound and did not affect hisbat strength!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Mo Qingkuang suddenly stomped down and let out another roar!
An even more violent purple True Qi surged in all directions like andslide and tsunami!
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba were also sent flying!
After sending the four of them flying, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s figure shed and turned into a purple stream of light, continuing to attack Koga Chiryu and the others!
On a battlefield in the distance.
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were also besieged!
The two of them joined forces and killed many Protectors!
However, the seven elders were very strong and it was difficult for them to kill them!
On the other hand, they were repeatedly forced back by the seven elders and their injuries became more and more serious!
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong had been severely injured
when they destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower previously!
Although they had received Yang Luo¡¯s treatment, their injuries had notpletely recovered!
It was already not easy for them to survive the siege of the seven elders and so
many Protectors!
After all, they were not as powerful as Mo Qingkuang!
The situation was getting more and more dangerous!
In a distant ruin.
As Yang Luo recuperated, he paid attention to the movements on the various battlefields!
However, his injuries and strength did not recover quickly, which made him anxious!
He roared in his heart!
Faster! Faster! Faster!
How could he allow his recovery speed continue to increase?!
However, at this moment¡
¡°Roar¡¡±
A deste, ancient, and ancient dragon roar suddenly sounded in his mind!
This dragon roar seemed to have transmigrated from the past, present, and future, able to even deafen the deaf!
Yang Luo was shocked!
What was going on?!
Where did this dragon roare from?!
Could it being from his divine sense space?!
Just as he was feeling puzzled¡
Rumble¡
Waves of majestic energy instantly surged into his internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
This energy was powerful and domineering, as if it wanted to explode his body!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo felt endless pain. He raised his head and let out a dragon-like roar!
Although his body was in pain, what shocked him was not the wave of energy flooding his body.
It was the fact that the injuries on his body were actually recovering at a visible speed!
His strength was also recovering at a much faster pace!
Chapter 718: Brothers Join Forces!
Chapter 718: Brothers Join Forces!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
If his previous body was a dry well¡
Now, his body was instantly filled with energy!
This feeling not only made him feel unbearable pain, but also excited at the
same time!
As this power was too majestic, it directly surged out of Yang Luo¡¯s body and washed in all directions!
Rumble!
The surrounding rubble and ruins turned to ashes!
The houses further away were also instantly destroyed!
Themotion caused by Yang Luo was too great, attracting the attention of many people!
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Isn¡¯t he already half dead? How can he still erupt with such terrifying energy?!¡±
¡°This kid¡¯s strength is too terrifying. We can¡¯t let him stand up again. Hurry up and kill him!¡±
Hundreds of ninjas rushed over.
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, quickly dodge!¡±
Bujie and the others in the distance shouted in shock.
However, just as the hundreds of ninjas charged over!
Yang Luo stood up immediately!
And he suddenly stomped down!
Rumble!
The ground cracked and copsed crazily!
Dazzling golden light appeared from his eyes and body. A golden beam of light soared into the sky from his body, scattering the clouds in the sky and dispelling the endless darkness!
True Qi surged out of his body like andslide and tsunami, washing in all directions!
Peng,peng,peng!
Before the hundreds of ninjas could approach, their bodies exploded one after another, turning into pools of flesh and blood that sttered in the air!
Instant kill!
Hundreds of Martial Warriors were instantly killed!
This scene shocked everyone present!
The other ninjas who wanted to charge forward stopped in their tracks and did not dare to advance anymore!
Yang Luo turned to look at Xu Ying and the other two and said loudly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna!
Use your cultivation techniques immediately. I¡¯ll help you recover your injuries and strength!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
Then, Yang Luo raised his right hand. A dazzling golden light flickered on his palm and he shot a golden beam at the three of them!
The light instantly enveloped the three of them, and waves of powerful and vast
True Qi continuously entered their bodies!
As True Qi entered, the injuries and strength on the three of them began to recover faster!
Less than a few minutester.
¡°Alihh!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna raised their heads and roared at the same time!
Their injuries and strength recovered by more than half! Furthermore, their cultivation levels had also broken through!
Xu Ying and Bujie had finally stepped into the Martial Highness Realm!
Prajna had stepped into thete-stage Martial Schr Realm!
Of course, the reason why they were able to break through was because they had experienced several consecutive battles and were in a life and death situation!
The more desperate the situation was, the more it could stimte the cultivator¡¯s potential!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Bujie threw his head back andughed. He jumped up and said excitedly, ¡°Thank you, Brother Yang, for helping me break through!
I¡¯m going to continue killing. Are you ready?!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie hefted his Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged out to join the battle!
Xu Ying and Prajna nodded at Yang Luo before joining the battle!
It was also because of the addition of Xu Ying and the other two that the pressure on Tian Zhen and the others decreased significantly!
Seeing this, Yang Luo did not hesitate and used the Great Freedom Emperor Dragon Movement Technique. With a sh, he charged towards the battlefield where Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were!
At this moment, Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong were retreating step by step. The injuries on their bodies were getting more and more serious, and their clothes were dyed red with blood!
However, the two of them were still resisting tenaciously and had already disregarded life and death!
In order to protect Yang Luo, they were willing to die in battle!
Right at this moment¡
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Golden dragon phantoms roared as they charged towards the elders and Protectors who were attacking Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong!
Peng,peng,peng!
Under the frenzied collision of the nine golden dragon phantoms, all the Protectors exploded into pools of blood mist!
Four of the seven elders also exploded into pools of flesh and blood!
Puff! Puff!
The remaining three elders also spat out blood and were sent flying! Even if the three elders were not dead, they were severely injured!
Boom!
Apanied by a loud explosion!
The ground in front of Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong exploded, and a figure appeared in front of them. It was as if an immortal had descended to the world, and he appeared extraordinarily domineering!
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong eximed in surprise.
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, are you alright?¡±
Luo Jingchen asked.
Yang Luo nodded and cupped his hands, ¡°Elder Luo, Elder Feng, thank you!¡±
Feng Datong waved his hand and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, we didn¡¯t help much. The one who really helped was Pavilion Master Mo!
Luo Jingchen also hurriedly said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, hurry up and help Pavilion Master Mo. He¡¯s also in a very dangerous situation now!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded. Then, his figure shed and he charged towards the battlefield where Mo Qingkuang was in the distance!
Yang Luo arrived almost instantly from 800 meters away!
¡°All of you, die!¡±
Yang Luo leaped up and threw a punch at the four Divine Ninjas, five elders, and 20 Protectors surrounding Mo Qingkuang!
A huge golden fist smashed over like a meteorite, iparably domineering!
¡°Retreat!¡±
Koga Chiryu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted and quickly retreated!
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the two elders also retreated at the same time!
However, the other three elders and 20 Protectors could not retreat in time and were killed by a single punch!
After killing three elders and 20 Protectors¡
Yang Luonded steadily beside Mo Qingkuang!
¡°Brother Yang, you actually recovered so quickly?¡±
Mo Qingkuang was surprised and delighted.
¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, but I¡¯ve indeed recovered!¡±
Yang Luo replied and asked, ¡°Brother Mo, how are you?¡± Mo Qingkuang replied, ¡°I¡¯m slightly injured. It¡¯s nothing serious!¡±
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°Brother Mo, let us brothers join forces and kill these so-called Divine Ninjas together!¡±
¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking!¡±
Mo Qingkuangughed and replied.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this kid? Why is he recovering so quickly?!¡± ¡°Damn it, this kid¡¯sbat strength is so terrifying. Now that he has recovered, what should we do?!¡±
¡°Apart from this kid, the strength of that kid in ck Tang suit is also unfathomable!¡±
¡°Now that these two brats have joined forces, we¡¯re really in danger!
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba roared, their eyes filled with fear.
The remaining two elders trembled and their faces turned pale.
Each of these two boys was far stronger than them.
¡± I have no choice but to fight them all the way!¡±
Koga Chiryu roared and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. He charged forward angrily!
Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, ck Feather Ryukiba, and the remaining two elders also charged forward!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang moved at the same time and charged forward! Yang Luo took on Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, and an elder!
Mo Qingkuang fought against the Wind Demon Kamon, the ck Feather Ryukiba, and another elder!
In the end, the final battle unfolded!
Chapter 719: Slaying a God with a Single Sword Strike!
Chapter 719: ying a God with a Single Sword Strike!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
In the ruins.
Two Divine Ninjas, Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, and an elder, Koga Tenniji, surrounded Yang Luo in the middle.
Yang Luo stood proudly in the middle and nced at the three of them indifferently, ¡°Previously, even with so many of you working together, you couldn¡¯t kill me. Now, can the three of you kill me?¡±
Koga Chiryu roared fiercely, ¡°Kid, although I don¡¯t know what method you used to recover your injuries and strength!
However, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve really recovered to your previous peak state!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe it either!¡±
Ito Taikawa red at Yang Luo and said fiercely, ¡°You were clearly half-dead just now. It¡¯s impossible for you to recover in such a short period of time!¡± ¡°Kid, I think you¡¯re just overdrawing your life!¡±
Koga Tenniji said in a loud voice.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try and see if I¡¯ve recovered!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Kill this little bastard!¡±
Koga Chiryu roared and mobilized his True Qi to the limit. Then, he suddenly waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in his hand!
¡°Profound Meaning, Tenshou Divine Fire!¡±
¡°Profound Meaning, Ten Thousand Miles Ice Seal!¡±
A portion of the Sun and Moon Divine Staff¡¯s power had been unsealed by him!
Of course, with his current cultivation and strength, he could only unseal a portion of his strength!
And in that instant!
The mes in the sky surged and turned into a monstrous sea of fire that surged towards Yang Luo!
The ground and the surrounding space were frozen, and bone-piercing ice spread towards Yang Luo!
Ito Taikawa threw the sealing scroll in his hand into the sky and let out a roar!
¡°Sealing Scroll, Unseal! Divine Beasts!¡±
¡°Jia Zuo, Qiu Wei, Xiong Bo!¡±
A portion of the sealing scroll¡¯s ultimate power had also been unsealed by him!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by roars!
The illusion of three huge creatures rushed out of the sealing scroll and pounced at Yang Luo!
One had to know that other than sealing a trace of the remnant soul of the demons and ghosts in the legends of Country Sakura, there were also remnant souls of divine beasts and divine beings sealed in the seal scroll!
However, it was impossible for ordinary people to unseal them all!
¡°Fire Style, Fire Burning the Heavens and Earth!¡±
¡°Thunder Style, Myriad Thunder Breaks the Sky!¡±
¡°Wood Style, Giant Tree Divine General!¡±
Koga Tenniji let out a roar and used the third levels of ninjutsu!
Fire waves surged up!
Thousands of lightning tore through the air and struck down heavily!
The Giant Tree Divine General charged forward!
Facing the three people¡¯s ferocious attacks!
Yang Luo was still calm andposed. His expression was indifferent!
His entire body only vibrated as he let out explosive roars!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Burning Eight Destes!¡±
¡°Thunderous Nine Heavens!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body!
Surging true fire and Yang lightning surged out of his body!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering collisions and explosions that resounded in all directions exploded under the night sky!
All kinds of lights flickered and all kinds of energy surged!
The ground tore apart and copsed continuously. The battlefield where Yang Luo was expanded!
More and more houses copsed and turned into ruins!
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, and Koga Tenniji originally thought that Yang Luo was no longer in his peak state!
However, after exchanging blows, they realized that it was different from what they thought!
Not only had Yang Luo recovered to his peak state, but he had even surpassed his previous peak state!
This shocked them greatly!
If Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation had broken through, they could still understand!
But the key was that Yang Luo¡¯ s cultivation level had not broken through!
Since his cultivation had not broken through, did that mean that he had surpassed his peak?!
What the hell was going on?!
What secrets was this kid hiding?!
Just as the three of them were in shock¡
Rumble!
Apanied by a shocking explosion!
Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, and Koga Tenniji were sent flying!
When they were sent flying, the three of them spat out arge mouthful of blood and were severely injured!
After Koga Chiryu and the other two stabilized their bodies, they did not dare to hesitate and continued to attack!
¡°Spirit Communication Technique!¡±
¡°Nine-Tailed Fox!¡±
¡°Eight-Armed Giant Demon!¡±
¡°Yamata no Orochi!¡±
Koga Chiryu roared and instantly used his ninjutsu!
A huge nine-tailed fox, a giant demon with eight arms, and a giant snake with eight heads and eight tails condensed into form!
Although these three behemoths were only illusions, they were extremely condensed. They were like real nine-tailed foxes, eight-armed giant demons, and eight-headed snakes that had descended into the world as they charged at Yang Luo!
¡°Sealing Scroll, Unseal! Divine Beasts!¡±
¡°Jia Zuo, Qiu Wei, Xiong Bo, Tengjian, Ling Zhu, Bo Qi!¡±
On the other hand, Ito Taikawa had unsealed six mythical beasts at once!
That was the most he could unseal at once!
Six iparably huge divine beast illusions rushed out of the seal scroll and pounced crazily at Yang Luo!
¡°Wind Style, Rain Style, Fire Style, Lightning Style, Wood Style!¡±
¡°Wind, rain, fire, lightning, wood, all must be killed!¡±
Koga Tenniji also used five levels of ninjutsu at the same time and attacked Yang Luo fiercely!
At this moment¡
Koga Chiryu and the other two used their strongest killing moves at the same time, erupting with extremely terrifying lethality, destructive power, and destructive power, as if they wanted topletely kill Yang Luo!
On the other hand, Yang Luo stood in front of the three of them like a divine monument. He clenched one hand into a fist and transformed the other into a palm as he punched out crazily!
Dragon Emperor Fist, Eight Trigrams Divine Dragon Palm!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body!
True Fire and Yang Lightning also surged out of his body!
Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury, Burning Eight Destes, and Thunderous Nine Heavens were used!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Layers of attacks collided in the sky and erupted. It was terrifying!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Koga Tenniji couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He let out hisst miserable scream and his body exploded!
Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa also spat out blood. The skin, muscles, and meridians on their bodies kept tearing apart, bing more and more tragic!
But the two of them were still resisting!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and gathered his index and middle fingers, turning them into sword fingers. He shed out angrily!
¡°Thisst strike will take your dog lives!¡±
Not only did this strike contain supreme sword qi and sword might, but it also contained the power of true fire and Yang lightning!
Therefore, this sword was extremely powerful and terrifying. Its destructive power had also reached the limit!
Swoosh!
The sword tore through the night sky and cut through the clouds. It also broke through all the attacks of Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa!
The next second!
Rumble¡
This sword shed heavily on the ground!
A 200-meter-long ravine was split open in the ground!
The houses on both sides of the ravine copsed and shattered into pieces!
Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa stood rooted to the ground in a daze. Their eyes were wide open and filled with extreme fear!
A few secondster.
Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa¡¯s bodies were split into two at the same time and they fell heavily into a pool of blood¡
Chapter 720: Ultimate Profound Meaning!
Chapter 720: Ultimate Profound Meaning!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this point!
The famous Divine Ninjas of Country Sakura!
The Divine Ninja of the Koga Ninja Sect, Koga Chiryu, had died!
The Divine Ninja of Ito Ninja Sect, Ito Taikawa, had died!
At this moment¡
The entire Koga Vige seemed to have fallen silent, and the air seemed to have frozen!
All the ninjas looked at Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa, who did not even have aplete body on the ground, in a daze. Their faces were filled with extreme grief!
¡°Air¡ Lord Chiryu is dead¡ Lord Taikawa is dead!¡±
¡°The two deities are dead¡ They¡¯re both dead!
¡°Is there no one who can kill this kid?!¡±
All the ninjas were crying and roaring.
One had to know that Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa were Divine Ninjas. They were gods in their hearts and their faith!
However, they did not expect the god in their hearts to be killed by a young kid with a single strike!
Their faith hadpletely copsed!
¡°Hahaha, Brother Yang, well done. You¡¯re simply too domineering and cool!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re my role model. I¡¯ll always be proud of you!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, thank you for helping me take revenge. Thankyou, Brother
Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re amazing. I love you to death!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, Lan Xiaomeng, and the others all shouted m surprise.
They looked at Yang Luo with fanatical admiration.
Yang Luo walked forward and picked up the spatial ne, Sun and Moon
Divine Staff, and seal scroll that Koga Chiryu and Ito Taikawa had snatched away!
He turned to look at Prajna and shouted, ¡°Prajna, this is your Chiyuki family¡¯s divine artifact. Catch!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo directly threw out the spatial ne, the Sun and
Moon Divine Staff, and the sealing scroll!
Prajna leaped high and caught them all!
Then, she put the spatial ne on her neck and threw the pair of kunai in her hand into the spatial ne.
Although this pair of kunai were not divine artifacts, they had apanied her for many years. Naturally, she wanted to keep them as a memento.
Seeing this, Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Prajna, is this spatial ne a
storage Dharma artifact like a storage ring?¡±
¡°Yes, Brother Yang!¡±
Prajna nodded.
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization.
Then, Prajna held the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in her right hand and the sealing scroll on her left as she charged at the ninjas!
She kept waving the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in her hand and unsealed a portion of the sealing scroll¡¯s power!
Ice and mes surged up and froze and burned the ninjas who were charging at her!
One by one, the illusions of demons and ghosts rushed out of the sealing scroll and pounced at the ninjas!
With the enhancement of the divine artifact, Prajna¡¯sbat strength increased greatly!
After all, Prajna had seen her parents use these divine artifacts since she was young!
Moreover, her parents had treated these divine artifacts as toys for her to y with, so she naturally knew how to use them!
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Could it be that this is the so-calledck of strength and using divine artifacts to make up for it?
Sister Prajna¡¯s trip to Country Sakura was not a loss!
¡°Alright, stop bbing. Continue fighting. The battle isn¡¯t over yet!¡±
Xu Ying said loudly and continued to charge towards the ninjas!
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujieughed loudly. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged out together!
Yang Luo looked at the battlefield where Mo Qingkuang was in the distance. He was relieved to find that Mo Qingkuang was fine!
Then, he rushed to help Xu Ying and the others kill those ninjas!
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
Mo Qingkuang stood facing the Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba.
As for thete-stage Martial King Realm elder, he had been killed by Mo Qingkuang just now.
¡°Huff¡ huff¡ huff¡¡±
At this moment, Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba were panting heavily. Their bodies were badly mangled and it was a tragic sight.
Although Mo Qingkuang was also injured, his injuries were much lighter than the two of them.
Wind Demon Kamon red at Mo Qingkuang and asked sternly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±
ck Feather Ryukiba also stared fiercely at Mo Qingkuang.
They were very puzzled. Who was this kid in front of them? Why was he so powerful?
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s eyes were cold as he said loudly, ¡°Old thieves like you are not worthy of knowing my name!¡±
¡°Little b*stard, I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to die with you!¡±
¡°Little bastard, hand over your life!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba let out an explosive roar at the same time and threw out the shurikens and the Wind and Fire Kunais!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The six shurikens turned into tens of thousands of swords and erupted with all kinds of attribute energy, shooting towards Mo Qingkuang!
The Wind and Fire Kunais transformed into a wind dragon and a fire dragon again and roared!
in the face of tens of thousands of Six Paths shurikens and the impact of the wind dragon and fire dragon!
Mo Qingkuang only trembled and shouted!
¡°Supreme Immortal Energy!¡±
In the next instant¡
An extremely solid purple light barrier enveloped Mo Qingkuang!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The tens of thousands of Six Paths Shurikens, as well as the wind dragon and fire dragon, collided crazily with the purple light barrier, producing rumbling sounds!
All kinds of light and energy surged out from the collision and washed in all directions!
However, no matter how ferocious their attacks were, they still could not break through Mo Qingkuang¡¯s defense!
¡°Continue attacking!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon roared and mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit.
Then, he used his strongest ninjutsu and attacked!
¡°Reincarnation Technique ¨C Ninja God: Wind Demon Kotaro!¡±
And in that instant!
An illusion of a huge ninja with a 50-meter-tall body and a ninja tanto appeared above him!
This ninja was the ancestor of the Wind Demon Ninja Sect. Like Hattori Hanzb, he was one of the ninja gods of Country Sakura!
¡°Fusion Technique, Ultimate Profound Meaning, Fusion!¡±
In the next instant¡
Wind Demon Kotaro¡¯s illusion directly fused with Wind Demon Kamon! ¡°Reincarnation Technique, Buddhist Demon God, Thousand-Armed Asura!¡± ck Feather Ryukiba also circted the True Qi in its body to the limit and used his strongest ninjutsu!
An illusion of a 50-meter-tall giant with thousands of arms and a ferocious face condensed!
¡°Fusion Technique, Ultimate Profound Meaning, Fusion!¡±
The Thousand-Armed Asura Illusion fused with ck Feather Ryukiba!
At this moment-
wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba¡¯s auras soared, and theirbat strength increased by several times!
The two of them had ferocious expressions as they charged towards Mo Qingkuang crazily!
And the moment they got close¡
Wind Demon Kamon suddenly brandished the ninja tanto in his hand!
The Wind Demon Master¡¯s illusion that enveloped him also swung the ninja tanto in his hand heavily!
Meanwhile, the ck Feather Ryukiba transformed its hands into palms and struck out crazily!
The Thousand-Armed Asura that enveloped him pped out thousands ot ck palms at the same time!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The impact and explosion that shook the nine heavens seemed to have spread beyond the nine heavens!
A hundred-meter-long ravine was directly split open in the area where Mo Qingkuang was!
Thousands of huge pits were created by the huge palm. It was as terrifying as the surface of the moon!
Rubble and dust swept through the sky, enveloping the area!
But when the rocks and dust gradually dissipated¡
Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba looked up and realized that Mo Qingkuang had already disappeared!
Chapter 721: The Destruction of the Four Strongest Ninja Sects!
Chapter 721: The Destruction of the Four Strongest Ninja Sects!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡± Where¡¯s that kid? Why is he gone?¡±
Wind Demon Kamon asked in confusion.
ck Feather Ryukiba sneered, ¡°Our attacks were so fierce just now. I think that kid has long been smashed into pieces!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon nodded and felt that it made sense.
They had already used their strongest killing move just now. It should be impossible for anyone to block it.
However, at this moment¡
A powerful voice came from the sky!
¡°Who did you say was smashed to pieces?¡±
Hearing this voice¡
Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba suddenly looked up into the sky.
Unknowingly, Mo Qingkuang had actually jumped into the sky.
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s body flickered with purple light, his clothes fluttered, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. He really looked like an immortal.
Although Mo Qingkuang did not know how to fly yet, he could temporarily stay in the air with his current cultivation. However, he could only stay in the air for a few minutes.
If he really wanted to fly, he had to be a true Earth Immortal.
¡°This is thest move. I¡¯ll take your lives!¡±
With a thunderous roar, he twisted his waist and abdomen and swooped down on the two of them!
The moment he swooped down!
Mo Qingkuang raised his right arm and pped down heavily!
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
A huge purple palm pressed down like a purple Yue Zhong!
Moreover, when this palm pped down, the power of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, erupted!
There was also the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise seals that oveppedyer byyer and crushed down together!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm mmed downwards heavily towards the two of them!
Bujie, who was engaged in an intense battle in the distance, smacked his lips and said, ¡°Dogsh*ts, do you know of a palm technique that descended from the sky?¡±
The group of ninjas opposite him were dumbfounded, not knowing what Bujie was talking about.
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you stupid fellows.
In short, just watch. Those two old fellows are dead for sure.¡±
Just as Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm pressed down heavily!
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with this kid!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba roared at the same time andunched their strongest attacks against this palm!
¡°Chop¡¡±
Wind Demon Kamon roared and suddenly shed at the sky!
Wind Demon Master¡¯s illusion that enveloped him also swung the huge saber in his hand!
¡°Annihte!¡±
ck Feather Ryukiba¡¯s hands turned into palms and pushed towards the sky!
The Thousand-Armed Asura illusion that enveloped him also struck out thousands of huge palms at the same time!
The two of them even used their strongest ninjutsu to retaliate!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm collided crazily with the attacks of the two of them!
Themotion shook the surroundings and shook the nine heavens!
The next second!
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions resounded!
The ninjutsu unleashed by Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba could not withstand it at all and were destroyed one after another!
The Wind Demon Master¡¯s and Thousand-Armed Asura¡¯s illusions that enveloped the two of them also continuously cracked beforepletely copsing and exploding!
¡°Defend!¡± ¡°Quickly defend!¡±
Wind Demon Kamon roared loudly and usedyers of defensive ninjutsu to block this palm!
ck Feather Ryukiba also used multiple ninjutsu to block this palm!
However, they still could not defend against it!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°All¡!¡±
Apanied by thest two screams!
DONG!
This palm directly covered the two of them andnded heavily on the ground!
The ground copsed, rocks soared into the sky, and dust billowed!
When the purple palm disappeared, Mo Qingkuangnded steadily on the ground!
Gradually, the rubble and dust dissipated¡
Everyone looked over¡
A huge palm print appeared on the ground, as if a god had pped down¡
The badly mangled Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukibay in the palm print,pletely dead¡
The event location instantly fell into dead silence.
All the ninjas looked at the huge palm print in a daze and could not say anything for a long time.
A few minutester¡
¡°Dead¡ Lord Kamon is dead¡ Lord Ryukiba is also dead!¡±
¡°They¡¯re all dead¡ The four Divine Ninjas are all dead!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over¡ Our four strongest ninja sects arepletely finished!¡±
All the ninjas roared in grief.
¡°Pavilion Master Mo, well done!¡±
¡°Big Brother Mo is too awesome!¡±
Tian Zhen and the others cheered.
Mo Qingkuang did not look at the Wind Demon Kamon and ck Feather Ryukiba again. Instead, he waved his right hand.
The Six Paths Shuriken and Fire & Wind Kunai, which hadnded in the distance, flew over and floated in front of him.
He looked at Yang Luo and asked loudly, ¡°Brother Yang, are these two divine artifacts also from the Chiyuki family?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said loudly, ¡°Sister Prajna, catch it!¡±
As he spoke, he waved his right hand!
The six shurikens and wind and fire flew towards Prajna.
¡°Thankyou, Big Brother Mo!¡±
Prajna thanked him before steadily catching it and throwing it into the spatial ne.
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°What a huge profit. Sister Prajna has really profited greatly this time!¡±
Xu Ying said seriously, ¡°These divine artifacts originally belonged to the Prajna family. Today, they¡¯re just returning them to their rightful owners!¡±
Bujie said angrily, ¡°Brother Xu, can¡¯t you have some humor?¡±
Xu Ying just rolled his eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.
¡°These guys killed our Lord Divine Ninja and so many of us. We can¡¯t let them off!¡±
¡°Everyone, bring out the spirit of our martial arts path. It¡¯s better to die than to be dishonored!¡±
¡°Kill them, kill them, fight them to the death!¡±
The remaining ninjas of the four great ninja sects were all shouting and screaming. All of them seemed to have gone crazy as they charged towards Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others!
Mo Qingkuang looked up at the gradually brightening sky and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, all the experts of the four ninja sects have been killed by us!
The remaining trash are also dispensable existences!
¡°Therefore, don¡¯t entangle yourself with them. Hurry up and retreat!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the others replied in unison.
They had already caused a ruckus in the East Capital!
Not long ago, Yang Luo and the other three caused anothermotion in Nago City!
And now, they had joined forces to cause a hugemotion in Kana City!
The higher-ups of Country Sakura had probably been rmed and were thinking of ways to capture and kill them!
Therefore, they really had to retreat!
Then, under the lead of Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang, everyone rushed out of Koga Vige!
The ninjas from the four great ninja sects chased after him madly and tried to stop him!
¡°Those who block the way, die!¡±
¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang attacked crazily, killing all the ninjas blocking their way!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang attacked crazily, killing all the ninjas blocking their way!
However, the moment he rushed out of Koga Vige!
Yang Luo raised his right hand and mobilized a golden true fire. He suddenly waved it!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Golden true fire whistled out and instantly ignited houses!
Koga Vige, which was already in a mess, waspletely burned!
Chapter 722: Seeking Help from Third Senior Sister!
Chapter 722: Seeking Help from Third Senior Sister!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Most of the ninjas were trapped in Koga Vige and burned alive!
A small number of ninjas rushed out and continued to chase after Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and led everyone out of Koga Vige!
¡°Stop them! We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±
¡°Chase them, quickly chase them and kill them!¡±
Many ninjas were shouting and chasing after them crazily!
After Yang Luo and the others passed through forests and mountains, they finally rushed outside the territory of Koga Vige!
What greeted them was the sight of 10 seven-sea ter ck business cars parked on the street!
These ten ck MPVs were bought by Mo Qjngkuang and the others on the way here!
¡°Get in the car and go to the Matsuda Port!¡±
Mo Qjngkuang waved his hand and shouted.
Everyone got into the car and sped away.
After the car drove far away, the ninjas chased them to the street.
¡°They ran away. What do we do now?¡±
¡± What else can we do? Hurry up and inform all the living members of the ten great ninja sects to capture these fellows in the entire city!¡±
¡°Inform the martial arts sects that are on good terms with us to capture these guys together!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s move!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
These ninjas roared one after another. They sent signals, made phone calls¡
At this moment.
Yang Luo and the others had already left the territory of Koga Vige in a car.
In the lead MPV.
Bujie asked, ¡°Brother Mo, why are we going to Matsuda Port?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang said, ¡°The airport must have been sealed off now. It¡¯s not realistic for us to take a ne back!
Therefore, we can only return by sea!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already informed the Hidden Dragon Pavilion before we came and asked them to bring people to the sea to pick us up!
However, we have to go to Matsuda Port first and then take a yacht to the international waters!¡±
Bujie smiled and said, ¡°Brother Mo¡¯s arrangements are still the best. We will definitely be able to return safely!¡±
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°Bujie, don¡¯t be happy too early. Anything can happen before we reach Country Hua!
¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve seen the map of Kana City before. It¡¯s a long distance from our area to Port Matsuda!
¡°Now, the higher-ups of Country Sakura must have been rmed. They will definitely think of all ways to capture us, chase us down, and stop us from returning to the country!
¡°If so many of us want to sessfully escape to the open sea, this will be a huge test!¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang is right, so we have to be careful!¡±
Only then did Bujie and the others realize the seriousness of the matter and nodded.
Yang Luo thought about it and still took out his phone to call Chu Longyuan.
Previously, Chu Longyuan had said that he wanted to avenge Prajna¡¯s family with him.
The reason why Yang Luo did not call him along was because he did not want to implicate him.
However, he wanted to ask Chu Longyuan to bring people to the high seas to receive them.
He still felt that it was not safe for only the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion toe and receive him.
In order to ensure that nothing went wrong and bring all the brothers of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion back safely, more people had toe and receive them.
However, what puzzled Yang Luo was that he could not get through to Chu Longyuan at all.
He called a few more times, but he still could not get through.
Strange, where did Brother Chu go? Wiry didn¡¯t he answer the call?
Mo Qjngkuang asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, who are you calling?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°The Azure Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Master, Chu Longyuan.¡±
¡°Wiry did you call Old Chu?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang was even more puzzled.
Yang Luo said truthfully, ¡°I hope more people wille to pick us up. I want to bring all my brothers and sisters from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion back safely.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded and said, ¡°Old Chu¡¯s headquarters is indeed not too far from Country Sakura. It¡¯s good to let him bring people to receive us.
So, what did he say?¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Brother Chu didn¡¯t pick up the phone. I don¡¯t know where he went.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Let me try calling him.¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone and called Chu Longyuan.
As expected, no one picked up as well.
He put away his cell phone and said, ¡°Old Chu must have gone on a mission, so it¡¯s not convenient for him to answer the call.¡±
¡°Maybe.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and thought for a moment. Who should he call to receive him then?
Soon, his eyes lit up!
He could call Third Senior Sister!
Third Senior Sister was from the Dark World. Country Sakura could not control her at all!
Moreover, she had so many subordinates and Violet had many battleships. It was best to ask Third Senior Sister for help!
Thinking of this, Yang Luo called Xiao Ziyun.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡°Lil Brat, you finally thought of calling me? Could it be that you were bullied and came to ask me for help?¡±
A teasing voice sounded.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your junior brother was indeed bullied. He¡¯s almost finished!¡±
¡°Air?¡±
Xiao Ziyun was shocked and became serious, ¡°Brat, what happened?¡±
Yang Luo said concisely, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯ve been carrying out a mission in Country Sakura with a group of friends for the past two days, but we¡¯ve caused quite amotion now. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for us to leave Country Sakura!
Therefore, Third Senior Sister, I hope that you can bring your men to the international sea where Matsuda Harbor is located to receive us!
If you have anything to say, wait until we meet. Hurry up and help to transfer us out. You have to do it quickly!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiao Ziyun responded and said solemnly, ¡°Brat, you must meet me safely!
If you die in Country Sakura, I will definitely bring all the Violet Assassins to turn Country Sakura upside down!¡±
¡°Third Senior Sister is indeed domineering!¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Senior Sister. Didn¡¯t that old fart say that my life is very tough? I won¡¯t die so easily!¡±
Xiao Ziyun was obviously very nervous as well. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Remember to contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and hung up.
¡°Brother Yang, who are you on the phone with now?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang asked.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°My Third Senior Sister.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Mo Qjngkuang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Violet¡¯s leader, Jade-Faced Killing God Xiao Ziyun?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Brother Mo, do I have no more secrets from you?¡±
Mo Qjngkuangughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that scary. You¡¯re full of secrets. How can I find out everything?
You have to understand me too. If I didn¡¯t investigate you thoroughly, why would I invite you to be the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team and the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion?¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and suddenly thought of something, ¡°Then did you find out anything about my parents?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang spread his hands and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re full of secrets? I really didn¡¯t find out anything about your parents.
Sometimes, I wonder if you¡¯re born from a crack in a rock?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the one who jumped out of a rock.¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°However, I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Mo to help me pay attention to the news of my parents.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Since even Sister Ziyun hase to receive us, our return to the country is settled!¡±
¡°Hmm!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and said firmly, ¡°We will definitely be able to return safely!¡±
Chapter 723: Emergency Rescue!
Chapter 723: Emergency Rescue!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a certain part of the Antic Ocean..
On Paramita Ind.
Violet¡¯s headquarters, one of the four top assassin organizations, was located here.
Due to the time difference, it waste at night here.
At this moment.
On the sixth floor of the pce in the center of the ind.
Xiao Ziyun, who was dressed in ck and had a graceful figure, rushed down the stairs.
¡°Phantasmal Shadow!¡±
On the way downstairs, Xiao Ziyun shouted.
¡°Leader, what can I do for you?¡±
Her assistant, Phantasmal Shadow, ran in from outside the hall.
Xiao Ziyun immediately gave the order, ¡°Phantasmal Shadow, go and do two things now!
First, mobilize 5,000 people on the ind to gather by the sea!
¡°Second, inform the nearby organizations to meet up with our alliance!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Phantasmal Shadow was shocked, ¡°Team Leader, why did we gather so many people? Are we going to attack someone?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook his head and said, ¡°I gathered people this time to go to Country Sakura to save my junior brother!
Right now, my junior brother is trapped in Country Sakura, it¡¯s very difficult for him to escape. I have to save him!¡±
¡°What?! Mr. Yang is trapped in Country Sakura?!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow¡¯s expression changed drastically as she hurriedly said, ¡°Team Leader, I¡¯ll do it now!¡±
After a pause, Phantasmal Shadow asked again, ¡°Team Leader, should we contact Mr. Evil Butcher?¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s contact him. If this guy finds out that I didn¡¯t call him when I went to save that brat, he will definitelyin!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Phantasmal Shadow nodded and left in a hurry.
Xiao Ziyun walked to the entrance of the pce.
She looked up at the night sky and muttered, ¡°Brat, you have to hold on!¡±
As she spoke, she hurried towards the seaside.
Two hourster.
At the seaside.
Ten steel battleships lined up and stopped on the sea. They were like steel walls, majestic and magnificent.
On the battleship, gs depicting Violet Flowers fluttered in the wind.
The deck was filled with assassins. All of them stood tall and straight with cold expressions.
After they found out that Yang Luo was trapped in Country Sakura, these killers scrambled to save him.
After all, Yang Luo had saved their Violet back then, and the powerful strength he had disyed had long conquered them.
For Yang Luo, they were willing to go through fire and water.
Xiao Ziyun stood on the deck of a battleship in the middle. Her expression was cold as she looked at the time and said anxiously, ¡°Phantasmal Shadow, why isn¡¯t everyone here yet?¡±
Phantasmal Shadow was also a little anxious as she replied, ¡°Team Leader, when everyone found out that something had happened to Mr. Yang, they said that they would immediately bring people over. They should be here soon!¡±
Right after she finished his sentence-
voices came from afar!
¡°Red Sun Assassin Organization reporting for duty!¡±
¡°Dark Dragon Assassin Organization reporting for duty!¡±
¡°Hellfire Assassin Organization reporting for duty!¡±
¡°Warde Mercenary Organization reporting for duty!¡±
¡°Blood Sword Bounty Hunters reporting for duty!¡±
They saw steel battleships driving over from afar like steel beasts!
Great gs depicting various patterns fluttered in the wind!
There were a total of eight organizations that came, all of which were from the Violet Alliance!
There were a grand total of 20 battleships and 10,000 people!
Xiao Ziyun was overjoyed. She cupped her hands and said, ¡°Thank you all foring to help!¡±
The leader of the Red Sun Assassin Organization, Leng Qianqian, was the first to reply, ¡°Sister Ziyun, there¡¯s no need to thank me!
Back then, you and Mr. Yang brought people to save our various organizations. We¡¯ve always remembered it in our hearts!
Now that Mr. Yang is in trouble, we naturally have to help!¡±
The leader of the Hellfire Assassin Organization, Gustaf, also echoed, ¡°Sister Qianqian is right!
Mr. Yang is a loyal person, has a forthright personality, and is powerful. He is our benefactor and also our role model!
This time, we have to save Mr. Yang no matter what!¡±
¡°A mere Country Sakura actually dares to trap Mr. Yang. They want to rebel, huh!¡±
¡°F*ck, if anything happens to Mr. Yang, I¡¯ll f*cking fight them!¡±
¡°We will save Mr. Yang even if we die!¡±
The leaders of the other organizations also raised their arms and shouted excitedly.
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded heavily and said loudly, ¡°Ziyun thanks everyone again for your kindness!¡±
As she spoke, she asked Phantasmal Shadow, ¡°Phantasmal Shadow, why isn¡¯t Brother Butcher here yet?¡±
Phantasmal Shadow frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Mr. Evil Butcher said that he was doing something nearby. After he heard that Mr. Yang was in trouble, he said that he wanted to bring people over. Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Brother Butcher might be too busy. Forget it, let¡¯s not wait for him. Let¡¯s set off quickly!¡±
¡°Hey, Sister Zi Yun, you¡¯re being unkind. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Brother Yang is my brother. How can I not save him!¡±
At this moment, a rough voice sounded.
Xiao Ziyun and the others looked up and saw six battleships approaching.
The battleship was filled with assassins. There were two thousand of them.
On the deck of the leading battleship stood a tall and burly Caucasian hunk. He was the Master of the God ying Temple, Evil Butcher.
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Butcher, you¡¯re finally here. If you still don¡¯te, we would have left!¡±
Evil Butcherughed heartily and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I wasted some time gathering people just now!
If I had more time, I could have gathered more people. Unfortunately, time is too tight now!¡±
Xiao Ziyun waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Butcher, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s already very good that you could transfer so many people over!¡±
Evil Butcher nodded and said fiercely, ¡°This Country Sakura actually dares to trap Brother Yang. They simply have a death wish!¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s expression was cold as he nced at everyone and said in a steely voice, ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s set off now!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Everyone roared in unison.
Soon, the 36 battleships started moving. They cut through the waves and drove majestically in the direction of Sakura Country¡
At the same time¡
Country Sakura.
East Capital.
In the main building.
In an office.
A middle-aged man in a suit, thin and short, with slicked-back hair and a small mustache, was listening to his assistant report the situation.
When he finished hearing the report¡.
The mustached man was furious.
Bang!
He mmed his hand on the table and asked angrily, ¡°Is this true?!¡±
¡°It is!¡±
The assistant nodded and said, ¡°Now, our Eighth Hong Tower has been destroyed by those people from Country Hua!
The people from the four Onmyoji schools are all dead or injured!
The ten great ninja sects only exist in name!
¡°Those guys have already caused chaos in our Country Sakura!¡±
¡°Baka! Baka!¡±
The mustached man mmed the table angrily and asked fiercely, ¡°Where are those guys now?¡±
The assistant replied, ¡°They should still be in Kana City!¡±
¡°Yoshi!¡±
The mustached man nodded and gritted his teeth. ¡°Inform the people immediately!
Lock down all the intersections in Kana City!
Inform the martial arts sects in Kana City and the surrounding cities to scour the entire city!
In short, they cannot let these guys escape!
If they¡¯re alive, I want to see them before me. If they¡¯re dead, I want to see the corpses!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The assistant nodded and left the office in a hurry.
After the assistant left¡
The mustached man exhaled and pinched the space between his eyebrows. He said ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving Country Sakura alive!¡±
Chapter 724: Escaping for Their Lives!
Chapter 724: Escaping for Their Lives!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
It was past five in the afternoon.
The sky was gradually brightening.
Many people in Kana City had also woken up early to work. Some of the scattered shops had also opened.
But at this moment¡
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
A series of engine sounds sounded on the street!
Special vehicles sped past on the road!
There were also many men in uniforms, as well as people from martial arts sects and ninja sects who ran past in a hurry!
As these people ran, they roared!
¡°We have to catch those guys. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±
¡°As long as we block all the major traffic routes in Kana City, those guys will definitely not be able to escape!¡±
¡°Those guys dare to cause trouble in our Country Sakura. They simply have a death wish!¡±
¡°The higher-ups have already given the order. If those guys dare to resist, kill them on the spot!¡±
In an instant¡
The originally quiet Kana City instantly became noisy.
¡± What exactly happened? Why did such a hugemotion happen?!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard them say that they were going to capture someone!¡±
¡°Who are they trying to capture? Why did they send so many people?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid something big is going to happen today!¡±
The pedestrians on the road and the people in the shop started discussing in confusion.
At this moment.
On a road that bordered the suburbs of Kana City.
Ten ck MPVs were speeding towards the city.
Not long after¡
The car was getting closer and closer to the city.
In the lead MPV.
Yang Luo and the others had their eyes closed and were conserving their strength.
After all, there was definitely still a fierce battle to fight if they wanted to leave Country Sakura.
¡°Oh no, Pavilion Master Mo, there¡¯s a roadblock at the entrance to the city.
There are many people guarding there!¡±
Tian Zhen, who was driving, suddenly eximed.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others opened their eyes one after another. As expected¡
An iron fence was set up at the intersection of the city ahead.
Many people were guarding the intersection.
There were people from Kana City¡¯s General Administration, as well as people from martial arts sects and ninja sects.
Mo Qingkuang frowned and said, ¡°Looks like these guys have already blocked all the major traffic routes. They n to capture us all in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, what should we do now? Should we take a detour?¡± Tian Zhen asked.
Mo Qingkuang said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll waste a lot of time if we take a detour!
¡°Moreover, I¡¯m certain that not only are the traffic routes in Kana City blocked, but the traffic routes in the surrounding cities are also blocked!¡±
¡°Damn it!¡±
Bujie clenched his fists and said, ¡°If only we could fly!¡±
¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense!¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes at this fellow and said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not wise to take a detour from Kana City to Matsuda Harbor. Let¡¯s just rush over!
If anyone tries to stop us, we¡¯ll fight our way out!¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang is right. Let¡¯s just kill our way over!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s kill our way over!¡±
Then, he picked up the walkie-talkie and told the person-in-charge of the other cars.
After saying that, Mo Qingkuang said in a solemn voice, ¡°Brothers, prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Yang Luo and the others replied in unison.
At this moment.
The ten MPVs were getting closer and closer to the intersection.
¡°Stop the car! Stop the car now!¡±
¡°Everyone in the car, get out!¡±
The people guarding the intersection walked forward and wanted to stop them. ¡°Charge!¡±
Mo Qingkuang gave the order directly.
Tian Zhen nodded and stepped on the elerator to the limit!
The nine cars behind also sped up!
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
The car¡¯s engine suddenly roared and exploded forward!
The ten cars suddenly elerated and crashed into the iron fence!
¡°Baka!¡±
¡°It¡¯s them. Quick, stop them!¡±
¡°Shoot! Shoot now!¡±
The people guarding the intersection roared.
Some people went forward to stop him, while others fired!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gunshots rang out!
Gunshots and roars resounded!
Anyone who went forward to stop him was sent flying!
The bullets hit the body of the car, making nging sounds and shooting out sparks!
The entire intersection was in chaos!
Dang, dang, dang!
The few iron fences at the intersection were all sent flying!
Ten ck MPVs broke through the intersection and rushed into the city!
¡°Baka! Baka!¡±
¡°Hurry up and inform the people in the city that those people from Country Hua have rushed in!¡±
¡°Hai!¡±
The person guarding the intersection shouted and took out his phone to make a call.
After the ten ck MPVs rushed into the city, they sped all the way, smashing through iron fences and breaking through intersections!
The entire Kana City was thrown into chaos!
Cars rushed out from various intersections and chased after Yang Luo and the others!
The people guarding the city were also chasing after them with all their might!
The people who woke up early were dumbfounded and dodged one after another, afraid that they would be implicated!
¡°Oh my god, who are the people in those ten cars? They actually rmed so many people to arrest them?!¡±
¡°Even capturing those vicious criminals has never rmed so many people, right?!¡±
¡°Could it be that the people in the ten cars had torn a hole in the sky?¡±
Everyone was discussing in shock, their eyes filled with shock and fear.
At this moment.
In the lead business car.
Bujie looked behind him and was both nervous and excited, ¡°Damn, is this the so-called exchanging speed for passion?¡±
Xu Ying was speechless, ¡°Bujie, is this the time to be that excited?¡±
Bujieughed and said, ¡°How can I not be excited? This kind of thing has only happened in movies. Today, we are actually part of it!¡±
Mo Qingkuang said in amusement, ¡°Brother Bujie, your mentality is really good.¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Brother Mo, we have to have a good mentality!
Although the situation is very critical now, as long as you¡¯re around, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±
¡°Well said!¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and said, ¡°As long as our brothers are all here, everything is just a small matter!¡±
Yang Luo and the others also nodded heavily.
In the following period of time¡
After Yang Luo and the others took ten MPVs and broke through more than ten intersections, they drove to a crossroad!
Suddenly¡
Special vehicles rushed over from the front and sides. There were also cars rushing over from behind!
Dang, dang, dang!
All the cars collided at the intersection and stopped at the same time!
Everyone in the car got out. Some were holding guns, some were holding various weapons, and they shouted at the ten MPVs!
¡°Hurry up and get out of the car. Stop resisting fearlessly. You¡¯re already surrounded!¡±
¡°You guys havemitted a heinous crime here, and you still want to escape? Dream on!¡±
In the lead business car.
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression was cold. He picked up the walkie-talkie and said
in a steely voice, ¡°Everyone, get out of the car and fight your way out!¡± ¡°Yes!!!¡±
Roars came from the walkie-talkie.
Soon, the doors of the ten ck MPVs opened.
Yang Luo and the others got out of the car.
Although everyone was covered in wounds and blood dyed their clothes red, their gazes were iparably sharp and their fighting spirit was high!
Chapter 725: Bloody Battle at the Crossroads!
Chapter 725: Bloody Battle at the Crossroads!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
An old man with white hair and a thin and short figure in a ck robe walked out.
He said sinisterly, ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the Heavenly Hound Sect, Yamashita Daisho. I¡¯ve been ordered to capture you this time!
Why aren¡¯t you all surrendering?!¡±
¡°I¡¯m the elder of the Fire Fox Sect, Hidari Hanyu!
You¡¯vemitted such a serious crime here and still want to escape? Don¡¯t be naive!¡±
An old man in a fiery red robe walked out. He was tall and thin and had a mustache.
¡°I¡¯m the elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, Sakata Kasaneyama!
If you don¡¯t surrender, you will definitely die under my sword!¡±
A skinny old man in a ck robe and holding two swords strode out.
¡°You can¡¯t escape. Hurry up and surrender!¡±
¡°If you dare to resist, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±
¡°Surrender! Surrender! Surrender!¡±
The others roared as well.
Apart from the three martial arts sects, the Heavenly Hound Sect, the Fire Fox Sect, and the Heartless Sword Sect, there were also people from other sects present.
There were people everywhere, and the crossroad waspletely surrounded.
Mo Qingkuang nced at them coldly and said in a loud voice, ¡°Brothers, follow me to break out of the encirclement!¡±
With this order!
The members of the five groups of Hidden Dragon Pavilion moved one after another and attacked the people who were surrounding them!
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others also moved at the same time and charged forward!
¡°Since these guys refuse to surrender, we¡¯ll kill them without mercy!¡±
Yamashita Daisho raised the tachi in his hand and gave the order!
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill them!¡±
¡°Revenge for the four Onmyoji sects and the ten great ninja sects!¡±
Everyone roared and surrounded Yang Luo and the others.
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng, who had activated her second-stage battle form, roared angrily and rushed to the front like a small mountain!
She kept punching, sending everyone who surrounded her flying!
After sending dozens of people flying, she directly lifted a small car that weighed more than a ton and threw it forward!
¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡±
¡°Why is this woman so strong?!¡±
¡°She¡¯s a monster!¡±
The people who surrounded him shouted in surprise and hurriedly dodged to the side.
Some of them managed to dodge, but there were still some who didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time and were smashed to death.
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill us? Come on, continue!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng let out a deafening roar and pushed her way forward. She lifted the cars one by one and threw them out!
Bujie sent a group of people flying with his Buddhist staff. He smacked his lips and said, ¡°As expected of the King Kong Barbie. Awesome!¡±
¡°Kill this stinky monk!¡±
¡°Kill him!¡±
A group of people surrounded Bujie!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Bujie looked up at the sky andughed wildly. He said in a trembling voice,
¡°You little lowlives dare to kill me? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡±
As he spoke, he swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and used the Vajra Suppression Technique!
¡°Devil ying Bandits!¡±
With a sweep of his staff, it was as heavy as a thousand catties. It was iparably domineering and directly sent arge group of people who surrounded him flying!
Their ribs were shattered and their internal organs were shattered. They spat out blood and died!
After sending arge group of people flying!
Bujie took a step forward and leaped up. He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and smashed it forward!
¡°Thousand Mass Suppression!¡±
Rumble!
A few cars were smashed into pieces of discus, and arge group of people were instantly smashed until their bodies were distorted and deformed. They could not be more dead!
After killing this group of people, Bujie did not hesitate and continued to charge towards the crowd!
Prajna held the Sun and Moon Divine Staff and kept sweeping out!
The power of the Sun and Moon Divine Staff instantly erupted. Ice and mes whistled out, freezing the people who surrounded them into ice sculptures and burning many people to death!
Moreover, when she swung the Sun and Moon Divine Staff!
Prajna also took out the Six Paths Shuriken and threw it out!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The Six Paths Shuriken was iparably sharp and flickered with a cold light, killing everyone who surrounded them!
¡°Die!¡±
Xu Ying stomped on the ground and flew up. With a roar, he gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber with both hands and shed forward with all his might!
Swoosh!
The saber shed out with a powerful force. The saber beam flickered and saber qi wreaked havoc!
The air was torn apartyer byyer, emitting an ear-piercing sonic boom!
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
The people in front of him were instantly killed, and the cars were also cut into two!
Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Zhuge Changfeng, Jiang Bo, and the others were also killing in all directions, killing the people who surrounded them!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were like two peerless war gods as they pushed forward and cleared the obstacles for everyone!
¡°These two guys are their leaders. Kill them quickly!¡±
Yamashita Daisho roared and charged at Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang with a tachi in his hand!
Hidari Hanyu, Sakata Kasaneyama, and the elders of the various sects also charged towards Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Even those four Divine Ninjas were no match for us. You want to kill us with just your strength? You¡¯re really fantasize!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo shed forward and punched Yamashita Daisho and the others!
The strongest elder of these sects was only at the perfected Martial Highness Realm. They did not even have a Martial King Realm expert!
He did not take it seriously at all!
¡°Heavenly Hound Moon-Devouring sh!¡±
Yamashita Daisho swung the tachi in his hand and shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Heartless Sword Technique!¡±
Sakata Kasaneyama flew up and shed at Yang Luo with the two swords in his hands!
The other elders also attacked Yang Luo fiercely!
Layers of attacks intertwined and streaked across the sky, attacking Yang Luo!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided fiercely with the attacks of Yamashita Daisho, Sakata Kasaneyama, and the others, producing a deafening collision sound!
The true qi that spread out sent many people around flying, and also sent cars flying!
Rumble!
Explosions that sounded like muffled thunder resounded!
The attacks of these elders were all destroyed by Yang Luo¡¯s punch!
The weapons in the hands of Yamashita Daisho, Sakata Kasaneyama, and the others were also shattered by a punch!
The elders were stunned!
This kid in front of them was so powerful. How could they stop him?
The next second!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams¡.
The elders were all sent flying. They spat out blood and died on the spot!
¡°All of you, die!¡±
Mo Qingkuang, on the other hand, pped out with his palm, killing the few elders who surrounded him!
However, there were too many people rushing over from all directions. It was simply a sea of people!
Seeing that more and more people were still rushing over¡
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression darkened.
If they continued to kill here, even if he and Yang Luo could withstand it, the other brothers would eventually be exhausted.
At the thought of this, Mo Qingkuang shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with them. Retreat quickly!¡±
Chapter 726: You Must Leave Alive!
Chapter 726: You Must Leave Alive!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Retreat quickly!¡±
Yang Luo also shouted.
¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±
¡°There are too many people. Don¡¯t stay here!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong also shouted.
After that¡.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong led the way!
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others followed closely behind with the members of the five groups!
Everyone worked together and charged forward!
¡°Get lost, all of you f*cking get lost!
¡°Those who block the way will be killed without mercy!¡±
Yang Luo let out explosive roars. He clenched his fists and punched forward!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s hands turned into palms and he kept waving them!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The people in front of him were all sent flying!
The cars blocking the way were also sent flying!
Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, and the others killed the people charging over from both sides and behind!
Finally, under everyone¡¯sbined attacks, a gap was opened up in front!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and rushed forward with everyone!
¡°Chase! Hurry up and chase!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±
¡°Contact the people from the other intersections. We must kill these guys!¡±
The people from the General Administration, the people from the various sects, and the people from the various Ninja Dao sects roared angrily and chased after him.
At this moment¡
Yang Luo and the others ran wildly in front, and arge group of people chased after them.
From time to time, people rushed out from various intersections and alleys to stop Yang Luo and the others.
Moreover, other than people, there were also cars rushing out of the intersections and alleys, wanting to kill Yang Luo and the others.
Right at this moment¡
In front, there were cars rushing over from the left and right!
¡°All of you can die!¡±
¡°I will crush all of you!¡±
The faces of the people in the car had on visages of frenziedness as they roared.
¡°Explode for me!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s gaze was sharp as he twisted his fist and punched forward!
Boom!
A car charging in front of him was instantly blown up by a punch!
The person in the car was also blown up by a punch and exploded into a pool of blood!
¡°Explode!¡±
Mo Qingkuang let out a roar and pped a car that was rushing over from the right!
Boom!
A car rushing over from the right was shattered by a pahn strike, and the people in the car died tragically!
¡°F**koff!¡±
Bujie swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and sent the car charging from the left flying!
There was a loud bang!
The car crashed heavily into a building andpletely fell apart!
After destroying these three cars!
Yang Luo and the others continued to run forward!
However, there were people guarding every street. Every step was simply filled with people gunning for their lives!
Everyone¡¯s stamina was almost exhausted, and their injuries were getting more and more serious!
Sweat mixed with blood flowed down everyone¡¯s bodies. They were in a sorry state!
¡°Damn it, there are too many people. How can we escape with just two legs?!¡±
Bujie wiped the sweat off his forehead and asked loudly.
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t escape, we have to run. We can¡¯t let our brothers die here!¡±
Anotherrge group of people surrounded them!
¡°Come on, if you want to kill us,e at me!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body trembled as he let out an explosive roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared from his body and collided in all directions!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams¡
The hundreds of people who surrounded him were instantly killed.
After using the Nine Heavens Dragon¡¯s Fury once, Yang Luo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his breathing was a little chaotic.
Bujie said helplessly, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s better to conserve your strength. Don¡¯t use your ultimate move!¡±
Prajna also said with heartache, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Yang. Save your strength!¡±
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and hissed, ¡°Everyone is trapped here to help me. No matter what, I have to bring them out of here alive!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took a deep breath and prepared to continue charging!
However, at this moment¡
A group of people in uniforms rushed over on motorcycles!
These people took out their pistols and fired at Yang Luo and the others!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Bullets shot over like raindrops!
Seeing this, Yang Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand and sent out a stream of True Qi!
Pew pew pew!
These bullets instantly changed directions and killed the people on the motorcycles!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Everyone, quickly get on their motorcycles and leave this ce!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted, ¡°Listen to Brother Yang. The motorcycle is small. Not only can it save energy, but it can also facilitate our retreat!
¡°Everyone, form teams of two. One of you will ride a bicycle, and the other will eliminate the surrounding enemies!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison and rushed towards the motorcycle.
Yang Luo said to Prajna, ¡°Prajna, I¡¯ll ride the bike. You kill!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Prajna nodded.
Then, Yang Luo rode his motorcycle and rushed out with Prajna!
Bujie said to Xu Ying, ¡°Brother Xu, let¡¯s form a team. You ride the bike. I¡¯ll kill someone!¡±
Xu Ying said angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill someone instead?¡±
Bujie said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to ride a motorcycle!¡±
¡°Stupid as hell!¡±
Xu Ying frowned and got on a motorcycle, ¡°Get on!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie grinned and got into the car.
Very quickly¡
Everyone formed teams of two, got on their motorcycles, and rushed out!
At this moment.
Yang Luo and the others seemed to have formed a motorcycle convoy as they rushed forward majestically!
The riders increased their speed to the maximum and disyed outstanding driving skills, avoiding the people who were surrounding them and the collisions from the cars!
The people sitting in the backseat helped to kill the people who rushed up one after another!
When anotherrge group of people rushed over!
Yang Luo took advantage of a steep slope beside the street and rode his motorcycle into the sky. He drew a high parab in the sky and flew over the heads of a group of people!
¡°F*ck, Brother Yang¡¯s skills are very good!¡±
Bujie was shocked. Then, he urged, ¡°Brother Xu, fly over too!¡±
¡°Alright, sit tight!¡±
Xu Ying also stepped on the elerator, using the steep slope to soar into the sky!
The others also imitated Yang Luo and rushed into the sky from the steep slope, jumping over the heads of that group of people!
This scene was extremely spectacr, shocking many people who were taking photos and videos upstairs!
¡°Chase after him!¡±
The group of people roared angrily and turned around to chase after him¡
Seconds ticked by.
The sky waspletely bright.
The sun had even risen.
It was past ten in the morning.
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
Apanied by a series of violent engine roars!
More than 20 motorcycles rushed out of an intersection and finally drove onto the main road leading to Matsuda Harbor!
Behind them, cars and motorcycles were chasing relentlessly!
They drove for another half an hour.
Yang Luo and the others finally arrived at Matsuda Harbor.
Everyone got out of the car and rushed towards the port.
There were cargo ships, yachts, and speedboats parked at the port.
Moreover, there were already many people guarding Matsuda Harbor.
¡°They¡¯re here. Kill them!¡±
¡°These guys really want to escape from the sea. Dream on!¡±
¡°Kill them, kill them!¡±
The people guarding here moved at the same time and attacked Yang Luo and the others.
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Brothers, seize a yacht. I¡¯ll bring up the rear!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Mo Qingkuang eximed.
¡°Brother Yang, count me in!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll help too!¡±
¡°And me!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna also spoke up.
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Brother Mo and I will bring up the rear. Hurry up and board the yacht. This is an order!
Quick! Quick!¡±
¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we probably won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±
Luo Jingchen and Feng Datong shouted as they led everyone onto a yacht at the port.
Chapter 727: Interception at Sea!
Chapter 727: Interception at Sea!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After everyone jumped onto the yacht,
A few members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion quickly rushed into the cabin and started the yacht.
However, just as the yacht started¡
The people guarding the port and the people chasing after them had already surrounded Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang. There were more than 3,000 people.
Moreover, some people rushed onto the yacht to kill Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, and the others.
A bloody battle broke out at the port and on the yacht!
¡°Die, all of you!¡±
Yang Luo roared and suddenly stomped down!
Tang!
With a stomp, the ground shook violently and huge waves surged into the sky!
Violent True Qi surged out of his body and washed in all directions!
¡°Die!¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s body trembled as well, and terrifying True Qi erupted!
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
The people who surrounded him were sent flying one after another. The containers at the port were also destroyed one after another!
More than a hundred people died on the spot!
However, the people behind seemed to have gone crazy as they continued to charge forward one after another!
After all, they had received orders from the higher-ups to keep these people from Country Hua!
If they were alive, he wanted to see them. If they were dead, he wanted to see their corpses!
If they could notplete the mission, they would all be punished!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang continued to attack!
Even though the two of them had almost exhausted their strength, theirbat power was already iparably ferocious!
In less than a minute!
Thousands of people had already been killed!
However, at this moment, there was still a steady stream of people rushing over!
Yang Luo shouted at Luo Jingchen and the others on the yacht, ¡°Hurry up and sail away from the port!¡±
¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, what about you and Pavilion Master Mo?!¡±
Luo Jingchen asked anxiously.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Luo Jingchen nodded and shouted into the cabin, ¡°Set sail!¡±
Soon, the yacht started and changed direction, heading into the distance.
But Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang continued to fight off the attackers!
They did so until the yacht was 100 meters away.
Finally, Mo Qingkuang said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, the two of them sent arge group of people flying and ran towards the port!
¡°Chase! Hurry up and chase!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±
Arge group of people roared angrily and chased after the two of them!
Just as the two of them rushed to the port!
The two of them stomped their feet!
Boom! Boom!
The ground shook violently and copsed!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang soared into the sky like a golden and purple dragon!
The two of them soared in two high parabolic arcs in the sky as they jumped towards the yacht!
The next second!
ng¡
ng-
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang flew over a hundred meters andnded steadily on the deck of the yacht!
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Mo!¡±
Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly ran over.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and asked, ¡°Is everyone alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Everyone shook their heads repeatedly.
¡°Is everyone here?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
¡°Everyone is here!¡±
Tian Zhen replied.
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and waved his hand, ¡°Speed up and head to the international waters!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
A few moments passed.
The yacht immediately sped up and sped towards the distant sea¡
At this moment.
At the port.
Arge group of people stood there, all of them furious.
¡°There are so many of us, but we can¡¯t stop them. Damn it, damn it!¡±
¡°How can these guys be so strong? They can actually escape from a siege of tens of thousands of people?!¡±
¡°They only ran to the sea. There are also people waiting for them on the sea.
They definitely can¡¯t escape from Country Sakura!¡±
¡°Hurry up and contact the people at sea. Tell them that these guys have escaped towards them!¡±
This group of people roared one after another. All of them flew into a rage out of humiliation.
Yang Luo and the others took a yacht and finally left the port.
¡°Huff¡ huff¡ huff¡¡±
Everyone slumped on the deck and panted heavily.
Now, everyone was almost exhausted and their bodies were covered in injuries.
If not for their faith, they would not have been able tost until now.
A few members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion brought out a few boxes of mineral water from the cabin, and everyone gulped it down.
Bujie finished a bottle of water and took a deep breath. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that we could really escape alive¡¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s a miracle that we managed to escape.¡±
Lan Xiaomeng added with emotion.
Luo Jingchen smiled and said, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang, Young Friend Xu, Young Master Bujie, Miss Prajna, you are the truly impressive ones!
After you helped us destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, you actually turned around and went to destroy the Ninja Sects!
I¡¯m afraid only you dare to think of doing such a shocking feat!¡±
Bujie nced at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Who asked us to meet a crazy big brother? We can only go crazy with him.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone as crazy as Brother Yang¡¡±
Xu Ying added.
Hearing their words, Prajna burst intoughter.
Ever since she took revenge, the shadow in her heart had been dispelled, and the smile on her face had increased.
However, when she thought of what she had experienced in Country Sakura these few days, she felt a lingering fear.
Until now, she still felt like she was dreaming.
They had actually destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower and destroyed the ten great ninja sects.
Moreover, they had killed their way out of the encirclement of so many people.
This was simply impossible.
Only Brother Yang could do such a thing.
She turned to look at Yang Luo, her eyes filled with gentleness and admiration.
Yang Luo rolled his eyes at Xu Ying and Bujie. Then, he took out all the healing pills from his storage ring.
¡°These are all healing pills. Everyone, take a few each and quickly recuperate.
Although we have escaped to the sea, our situation is not safe.
I believe they must have people lying in wait at sea too.
¡°When we¡¯repletely safe, I¡¯ll treat everyone.¡±
Mo Qingkuang also nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang is right. Everyone, quickly rest up so that you can deal with the next battle!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison. Then, they took medicinal pills and began to heal.
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang also took a few medicinal pills to recover.
The yacht sped forward and drove for more than an hour.
Mo Qingkuang then picked up the walkie-talkie and asked the crew member who was driving the yacht, ¡°How far are we from the open sea?¡±
¡± Pavilion Master Mo, we are still 10 nautical miles away from the open sea!¡±
The member driving the yacht replied.
¡°Alright, continue to speed up!¡±
Mo Qingkuang said, then said to everyone, ¡°We¡¯re still ten nautical miles away from the international sea. As long as we escape to the international sea, someone will pick us up!¡±
¡°Hmm!¡±
Everyone nodded heavily.
They would be able to leave this ce soon. Everyone was very excited.
But right at this moment¡
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The waves rolled violently!
Everyone saw ten battleshipsing from the front, left, and right!
Moreover, there were also ten warships chasing after them!
Each warship was filled with people. There were warriors, people from martial arts sects, and people from ninja sects. There were more than 10,000 of them!
Chapter 728: Never Surrender!
Chapter 728: Never Surrender!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Oh no, we¡¯re surrounded!¡±
Tian Zhen looked around and eximed.
Bujie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it, are those guys not done yet!
I¡¯ve just killed a bunch of people in the city, but there are still so many people at sea!¡±
Luo Jingchen sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not easy to escape from here!¡±
Feng Datong clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°These guys are going to kill us today!¡±
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brothers, prepare to fight!
As long as we break out of their sea encirclement, we can sessfully leave this ce!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison and prepared for battle.
Soon, the 40 battleships drove over and surrounded Yang Luo and the others¡¯ yacht.
A group of old men stood on one of the battleships.
The seven elders in the lead had robust auras and terrifying pressure. They were very extraordinary.
Prajna¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Brother Yang, those seven old fellows are the Grand Elders of the Divine Martial Sect, Thousand des Sect, Flood Dragon Hall, Treasure Mountain Sect, Tyrant Fist Sect, Heavenly Star Sect, and Waterhouse Sword Sect!
They are Nobuo Ikegami, Nobunaga Kawamoto, Ryuma Kameda, Taro Yamashima, Chiyoshi Ishiya, Yoshihiro Muto, Daiyu Okada!
Back then, when the ten great ninja ns destroyed our Chiyuki family, the seven great sects also participated!¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°If they don¡¯t appear, I really won¡¯t have the time to care about them.
However, since they had appeared, I¡¯ll destroy them all at once.
Especially this Divine Martial Sect. I¡¯ve already interacted with them several times. They¡¯re simply haunting me day and night.
This time, we have to severely injure them and make them not dare to jump around again.¡±
Although he had sensed that although these seven old fellows were all at the Martial King Realm¡
However, only Nobuo Ikegami, Nobunaga Kawamoto, and Ryuma Kameda had higher cultivation levels. At thete-stage Martial King Realm, the other four were only at the mid-stage and early-stage Martial King Realm.
As for the other elders, their cultivation levels were below the Martial King Realm.
Of course, there was no need to mention those ninjas from the Ninja Dao.
Now that the ten great ninja sects had been destroyed, these ninjas were no longer a threat.
However, he and everyone else were no longer at their peak states. It would probably be very difficult to break out of the encirclement!
However, no matter how difficult it was, he could only give it his all!
As long as they could rush to the international sea, everyone would be safe!
He just didn¡¯t know if Third Senior Sister had brought people over¡
Nobuo Ikegami smiled coldly and said, ¡°Do you think you can escape Country Sakura by escaping Kana City?
What a joke!¡±
Nobunaga Kawamoto said proudly, ¡°With us here, don¡¯t even think about stepping out of this sea!¡±
Ryuma Kameda smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and surrender. You can¡¯t escape!
If you kill yourselves, you might be able to leave aplete corpse!¡±
Yang Luo nced at these old fellows and said in a loud voice, ¡°Alright, cut the crap. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡±
If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. What do we have to fear?!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also took a step forward in an extremely domineering manner.
¡°You want us to surrender? Impossible!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve killed our way here. You can forget about stopping us!¡±
¡°Anyone who dares to block our way will only die!¡±
Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, and the others also roared.
Even though everyone was exhausted, they were still filled with fighting spirit and were not afraid of a battle.
¡°Is that so?¡±
Nobuo Ikegami narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°So you¡¯re not nning to surrender?¡±
¡°We will never surrender!!!¡±
Yang Luo and the others roared with shocking auras.
¡°Good, very good, very good!¡±
Nobuo Ikegamiughed sinisterly and waved his hand, ¡°Leave no one alive. Kill them all!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill these damn people!¡±
Everyone on the battleship charged towards Yang Luo and the others!
Yang Luo raised his right arm and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brothers, whether we can return alive depends on thisst battle!¡±
¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡±
Mo Qingkuang and the others roared loudly, their auras soaring into the sky!
Before their voices could fade¡
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were the first to charge out!
The others also dragged their heavily injured bodies and charged out!
A shocking battle had also erupted on the sea!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
Yang Luo kept throwing punches and palms, killing everyone who surrounded him!
¡°Divine Movement Eight Destes Palm!¡±
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s hands turned into palms and kept pping out!
Anyone who approached was sent flying!
Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others also supported their bodies and fought to the death!
The battle had only started for a few minutes¡
But the deck was already filled with corpses and blood flowed ceaselessly.
There were also corpses floating on the sea. It was a shocking sight.
¡°Young brat, hand over your life!¡±
¡°Goto hell!¡±
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro charged at Yang Luo at the same time!
And the moment they got close¡
Daiyu Okada swung the longsword in his hand and stabbed at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
Takeda Yoshihiro waved his halberd and shed at Yang Luo¡¯s head!
Swish!
Swoosh!
The longsword tore through the air with iparable sharpness. True Qi surged and sttered in all directions!
The halberd tore through the air and was iparably domineering. It shone and illuminated the sky!
After all, the two of them were the elders of the two sects and had the cultivation of the Martial King Realm. Although they were only at the early stage, they were not people ordinary people could resist!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar akin to a dragon and punched forward angrily!
With a punch, a golden dragon phantom roared crazily!
Perhaps because there was not much qi left in Yang Luo¡¯s body, the golden dragon phantom seemed even dimmer and was no longer as condensed as before!
However, even so, Yang Luo¡¯s punch was still extremely ferocious, as if it could destroy everything!
And in that instant!
Rumble!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided heavily with the weapons the two of them brandished, producing a deafening bang!
The light and True Qi intertwined and rippled in all directions, sending many people in the surroundings flying!
The next second!
Rumble!
Waves of True Qi exploded one after another, as if mountains were copsing and the ground was cracking, as if rivers were roaring!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro cried out in pain as they were sent flying!
Yang Luo was also shaken back. He took a few steps back before stopping!
One had to know that this had never happened before!
After all, to the current Yang Luo, killing an early-stage Martial King Realm expert was not difficult at all!
But now, as his strength was exhausted, hisbat strength had also decreased severely!
Moreover, the situation where his body was instantly filled with energy and his strength recovered in an instant did not happen again!
If his strength could recover to its peak again, it would be much easier for him to lead everyone out of the encirclement!
He could not help but shout in his heart!
Did the bronze dragon coffin give me strength previously?
If so, can you lend me your strength again!
I want to protect mypanions. I want to bring them out of here alive!
However, there was no longer any sounding from his divine sense space!
Yang Luo let out a long sigh in his heart. It seemed that such a situation could not happen at any time!
There was no other way. He could only rely on himself!
Chapter 729: Rescue Is Here!
Chapter 729: Rescue Is Here!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment!
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro charged over again!
¡°Kid, you¡¯re almost exhausted, but you can still erupt with suchbat strength. You¡¯re really not simple!
However, no matter how strong you are, you have to die here today!¡±
¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, you will definitely be a huge threat to our Country Sakura¡¯s martial arts world in the future!¡±
As the two of them rushed over, they spoke coldly!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Even if I¡¯m no longer at my peak, it¡¯s not a problem for me to kill you!¡±
¡°Really? Then let¡¯s give it a try!¡±
Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh today!¡±
Daiyu Okada smiled coldly and soared into the sky, shing the longsword in his hand at Yang Luo!
With a sh, sword light flickered and sword qi wreaked havoc!
Strong winds and huge waves were swept up and attacked Yang Luo!
Takeda Yoshihiro also waved the halberd in his hand and shed at Yang Luo! The halberd tore through the sky with great force, as if it wanted to shatter everything!
The two of them attacked crazily!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo twisted his fist again. Dazzling golden light flickered on his fist and then sted out!
The power erupted from this punch was even more powerful, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of it!
In the blink of an eye!
Boom! Boom!
The golden fist collided heavily with the long sword and halberd, shaking the sky and shaking the sea!
Crack!
Crack!
Under this punch, the weapons in their hands were shattered!
¡°Howis this possible?!¡±
¡°This kid is already in this state, but he can still erupt with such terrifying power?!¡±
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro eximed in shock.
Before the two of them could react, Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on their bodies!
¡°Alihh¡¡±
The two of them let out a tragic cry and were sent flying again!
This time, as the two of them were sent flying, they spat out arge mouthful of blood and were severely injured by a single punch!
Rumble¡
Rumble¡
Apanied by two deep sounds of collisions!
The two of them fell heavily onto the deck of a battleship!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. Instead, he moved and chased after them!
After rushing to the edge of the yacht, he suddenly stepped down and soared into the sky, jumping onto a battleship!
¡°Someone, someonee quickly!¡±
¡°Come and help!¡±
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro roared and did not dare to be careless anymore!
Only now did they understand that even if this kid in front of them was exhausted and not at his peak state, he was not someone they could deal with! ¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo let out an explosive roar. He clenched his ws with both hands and transformed into two golden dragon ws that grabbed towards the two of them!
The two of them hurriedly condensed their True Qi barriers to block, but they could not block it at all and were torn apart by the dragon ws!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°All¡!¡±
Daiyu Okada and Takeda Yoshihiro let out theirst screams as their bodies were torn apart and they diedpletely!
It was also when the two of them died!
Another few elders rushed over and attacked Yang Luo together!
One attack after anothernded on Yang Luo¡¯s back!
Because Yang Luo could not hold on anymore, his defense was greatly reduced! Blood mist exploded on his back, and flesh sttered everywhere. It was very tragic!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo spread his arms and raised his head to let out a dragon roar!
Terrifying golden air waves surged out of his body and sent the few elders who were charging over from behind flying!
Then, Yang Luo suddenly grabbed his body and stared fiercely at the group of elders who had been sent flying into the distance!
At this moment, his face and body were covered in blood. As blood dripped down, he looked like a demon that had crawled out of the sea of blood in hell!
The group of elders was so frightened that their hearts turned cold and their bodies trembled!
¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on!¡±
Yang Luo let out a hoarse roar and charged forward again with his exhausted and injured body!
Just as Yang Luo continued to charge!
On the yachts, on the battleships, the battle was also very intense!
Mo Qingkuang had also killed Taro Yamashima and many other elders in one go!
However, he was almost exhausted. His body was covered in injuries and his clothes were dyed red with blood!
As for the others, they were even more tragic!
The battlested for half an hour!
And finally, the members of the five major groups could not take it anymore!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of screams, the team members flew over and fell heavily on the deck of the yacht.
Ten, twenty, thirty¡
Not long after.
All 50 members fell to the deck, unable to stand up.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although they were all elites of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, they were ultimately inferior to Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others. Their stamina would eventually be exhausted.
Everyone had fought several battles in a row. Coupled with the fact that they had been fleeing all the way, it was already a miracle that they couldst until now.
Fifty of the Pavilion members fell onto the yacht.
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, Zhuge Changfeng, and Jiang Bo also
fell heavily onto the deck of the yacht, unable to stand up!
Now, only Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Luo Jingchen, and
Feng Datong were left standing!
At this moment, Yang Luo and the others were guarding Tian Zhen and the others, not letting their attackers approach!
The seven of them were already covered in sweat and blood. Their faces were pale as they panted heavily!
¡°Hehe, you guys finally can¡¯t take it anymore? Weren¡¯t you fighting very hard just now? Continue!¡±
¡°Just a few dozen people dare to fight against more than ten thousand of us.
They¡¯re really stupid!¡±
Not to mention that you can¡¯t do it now, even if you¡¯re in your peak state,
you ¡®re still not our match!¡±
Nobuo Ikegami, Nobunaga Kawamoto, and Ryuma Kameda looked at Yang Luo and the others sinisterly.
They brought the remaining 8,000 people andpletely surrounded Yang Luo and the others.
¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Bujie let out a roar and rushed forward!
Yang Luo and the others also rushed forward!
¡°Kill them all!¡±
Nobuo Ikegami gave the order.
With this order!
More than 8,000 people standing behind them also charged forward with ferocious expressions!
After this round of killing!
Hundreds of people were killed on the other side!
However, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Luo Jingchen, and Feng Datong could no longer withstand it either. They knew that the moment they fell, they could not get up!
Now, only Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang were left!
Nobuo Ikegami¡¯s expression became even more ferocious. He stared at Yang
Luo and Mo Qingkuang and said fiercely, ¡°There¡¯s only the two of you left now, right?
¡°Can the two of you defend against these guys?¡±
Yang Luo roared, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t do it, we have to defend it. They¡¯re my
brothers and sisters, mypanions!¡±
¡°I swear to protect you to the death!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also roared.
¡°Is that so? Then you can go on your way with these guys!¡±
Nobuo Ikegami¡¯s smile became even more ruthless. He waved his hand and roared!
¡°Kill them!!!¡±
With this order!
Nobuo Ikegami, Nobunaga Kawamoto, and Ryuma Kameda led nearly 8,000 people and attacked Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others again!
However, just as the final battle was about to begin¡
¡°Brat!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master Mo!¡±
¡°We¡¯re here!¡±
Loud roars came from not far away!
Everyone turned around and was shocked by the scene in front of them!
One after another, steel battleships cut through the waves and sped over from afar!
There were a total of 46 battleships and more than 20,000 people!
The ck mass seemed to fill the entire sea in front of him, terrifying to the heavens!
The rescue¡ had finally arrived!!!
Chapter 730: Xiao Ziyun’s Anger!
Chapter 730: Xiao Ziyun¡¯s Anger!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°They¡¯re here. Sister Ziyun and Brother Butcher are here!
Prajna shouted in surprise.
¡°It¡¯s really Sister Ziyun and Brother Butcher. They¡¯re really here!¡±
Bujie was overjoyed.
Xu Ying gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber tightly as his eyes turned red.
¡°Our brothers from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion are here too!¡±
Tian Zhen waved his fist excitedly.
In addition to Violet, the God ying Temple, and the other organizations of the ten dark worlds, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion also sent ten battleships and five thousand people!
Everyone got so emotional, their eyes turned red!
Too difficult, it was too difficult for them!
They killed their way from the city to the port, and then from the port to the sea!
Finally, they managed to hold on until reinforcements arrived!
No one knew how dangerous their journey would be!
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang also heaved a sigh of relief!
If reinforcements did not arrive soon, they really did not know how long they couldst!
Fortunately, now that help had arrived, they felt the pressure on their shoulders rx a lot!
¡°They¡ they actually have helpers?!¡±
¡°Who are these guys¡ Wiry are there so many people?!
¡°What should we do¡ There are too many of them!¡±
The people of Country Sakura trembled and their faces turned pale.
Nobuo Ikegami, Nobunaga Kawamoto, and Ryuma Kameda clenched their fists tightly with ferocious expressions.
Just a little more!
They were just this short of killing these guys!
However, he did not expect that at this critical moment, these guys¡¯ reinforcements would actually arrive!
Soon, the 46 warships approached!
Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others jumped onto the yacht and ran towards
Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Brat, how did you get injured like this?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun held Yang Luo¡¯s hand tightly. When she saw Yang Luo¡¯s injuries and blood all over his body, her eyes turned red and tears flowed uncontrobly.
Yang Luo was her little junior brother, her most beloved little junior brother! But now, someone had actually injured her junior brother to such an extent! She could no longer hold back the anger in her heart and erupted like a volcano!
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial wound. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±
¡°Brat, you still say that you¡¯re fine!¡±
Xiao Ziyun punched Yang Luo¡¯s chest a few times.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Yang Luo gasped in pain.
Xiao Ziyun was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand and sobbed,
¡°I¡¯m sorry. I hurt you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Yang Luo only smiled and shook his head repeatedly.
Bujie said bitterly, ¡°Sister Ziyun, do you have to be so biased? Are you only concerned about Brother Yang and not us?¡±
Xiao Ziyun said angrily, ¡°Then how are you guys? Are you alright?¡±
¡°Sister Ziyun, you¡¯re too perfunctory¡¡±
Bujie replied indignantly.
Evil Butcher sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m really sorry that we¡¯rete!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sorry we¡¯rete!¡±
Leng Qianqian and the other leaders of the major organizations also med themselves.
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s already very good that you cane. There¡¯s no need to apologize, no need to me yourself!¡± ¡°Who are you people? How dare you barge into our sea? You¡¯re too bold!¡± At this moment, Nobuo Ikegami roared at Xiao Ziyun and the others.
¡°Old thing, shut up!¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes were cold as she said in a steely voice, ¡°Not only are we going to barge in, but we¡¯re also going to kill all of you!
¡°How dare you hurt my junior brother? All of you will die!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Evil Butcher and the others raised their arms and shouted, their killing intent soaring!
Nobuo Ikegami was furious when he heard that. He shouted, ¡°Kill, kill them!¡±
With this order!
The nearly 8,000 people standing behind him charged towards Xiao Ziyun and the others!
¡°Kill without mercy!¡±
Xiao Ziyun waved his hand and gave the order!
Violet, the God ying Temple, and the other members of the ten organizations rushed forward!
¡°Brothers of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, listen up. Kill all of them!¡¯
Mo Qingkuang also waved his hand and gave the order!
The five thousand people from Hidden Dragon Pavilion moved one after another and charged forward!
A shocking battle immediately began in this sea area!
Xiao Ziyun held the Emei Thorn and charged forward!
Killing intent flickered in her eyes and surged in her heart!
She had never been so angry before!
How could she not be angry when her most beloved junior brother almost died! At this moment, Xiao Ziyun was really like a god of death in the world. Her figure shed in the crowd!
Every time she shot past, arge number of people would fall!
Everyone was cut open by the Emei Thorn in her hand. Blood spurted out. It was extremely terrifying!
¡°How dare you hurt my brother? All of you can die!
Evil Butcher was tall and strong, and he was like a heavy truck as he pushed forward. His fists kept swinging out, blowing up the people who were charging over!
At this moment!
Two Martial Warriors held long sabers and attacked from behind!
Evil Butcher suddenly turned around and broke the long sabers in their hands with a p!
Then, he reached out with both hands and grabbed their throats before mming them into the middle!
Bang! Bang!
Their heads exploded from the impact and they died tragically!
Then, as if he was throwing away trash, he threw the two corpses to the side and roared, ¡°Come on, if you don¡¯t want to die, attack together!¡¯
¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±
A group of Martial Warriors roared and surrounded him!
¡°Hahaha.just in time!¡±
Evil Butcher threw his head back andughed maniacally. Like a Tyrannosaurus, he charged forward and started a massacre!
The leaders of the other organizations also started a massacre in the crowd! Due to therge number of people in the ten organizations and the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, in addition to the fact that everyone was in their peak state, they had been conserving their strength all the way until now. Therefore, they directly crushed these people from Country Sakura easily!
At this moment.
On the yacht.
Seeing that everyone was fighting, Xu Ying, Bujie, and the others also felt the blood in their bodies burning. They also wanted to continue fighting!
¡°I can still continue fighting¡¡±
Bujie roared and pretended to get up. However, halfway through his sentence, he slumped back down.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re already in this state. Just rest well.¡±
As he spoke, he called arge group of people over to protect Xu Ying, Bujie and the others.
Then, he turned around and stared at Nobuo Ikegami, shouting, ¡°Old thing, hand over your life!¡±
With a roar!
He charged towards Nobuo Ikegami!
This old thing had been moring to kill all of them just now. It was too hateful!
He wanted to use hisst bit of strength to kill this old thing!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s figure shed as he charged towards Nobunaga Kawamoto and the Ryuma Kameda!
Yang Luo unleashed his aura andbat strength. His eyes and body flickered with a dazzling golden light again, and a dim golden dragon phantom coiled around his body!
At that moment, he transformed into a peerless wild dragon again and charged forward!
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
Anyone who stood in his way was sent flying!
Some were killed on the spot, while others were severely injured and lost theirbat strength!
After sending hundreds of people flying!
Yang Luo leaped above a battleship and punched Nobuo Ikegami angrily!
Chapter 731: You Can’t Escape!
Chapter 731: You Can¡¯t Escape!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Nobuo Ikegami was holding a long sword and killing someone!
Seeing Yang Luo¡¯s punch, he was shocked and hurriedly raised the sword in his hand to block!
Boom! Boom!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
Violent True Qi surged in all directions!
Many people who were fighting in the surroundings were sent flying!
The people who were fighting did not dare to approach and jumped onto other battleships!
Only Yang Luo and Nobuo Ikegami were left on this battleship!
Although Nobuo Ikegami had blocked Yang Luo¡¯s punch, the steel deck under his feet kept cracking and copsing!
There was a loud bang!
Nobuo Ikegami fell into the cabin below!
In less than a few seconds¡
There was another loud bang!
Nobuo Ikegami broke through the deck and jumped up from below!
He looked at Yang Luo viciously and said coldly, ¡°Young brat, I know that you¡¯re very strong, but in your current state, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t kill you?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was crazed as he replied, ¡°Thene and try. Let¡¯s see if I can kill you or not! ¡°1
As he spoke, Yang Luo continued to rush forward and charge at Nobuo Ikegami! ¡°Watch me kill you with one strike!¡±
Nobuo Ikegami roared as well and charged towards Yang Luo with his sword in hand!
And the moment they got close¡
Nobuo Ikegami gripped his sword tightly with both hands and shed at Yang Luo!
¡°Divine Martial Heaven Destroying sh!¡±
Swoosh!
With a sh, a ck-green sword beam tore through the sky, and terrifying sword qi wreaked havoc in all directions!
Everything around him was destroyed!
The corpses on the deck also exploded into pools of blood mist!
This sword strike was probably extremely powerful!
However, Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He charged forward resolutely and punched again!
With a punch, the might of the punch was vast and the momentum of the punch was monstrous. The golden dragon roared and was peerless!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The fist and sword collided again, producing a deafening collision!
An even more ferocious and violent True Qi swept out in all directions from the point of collision, sweeping away everything in the surroundings!
In this confrontation!
Yang Luo and Nobuo Ikegami did not take half a step back and maintained their confrontation posture!
However, the steel deck under their feet kept cracking and copsing!
Nobuo Ikegami¡¯s beard and hair fluttered in the wind. With a deranged expression, he roared ferociously, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡±
¡°Old thing, shut up!¡±
Yang Luo roared and mobilized all the remaining true qi in his body, as well as his physical strength!
Nobuo Ikegami also circted the True Qi in his body crazily and injected it into his sword to resist Yang Luo!
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
As the two of them fought, shocking explosions sounded continuously!
The entire battleship was already in pieces and was about to fall apart!
¡°Get lost!!!¡±
Apanied by an explosive roar!
Yang Luo met his head-on with a punch. All his strength gathered in his fist and instantly erupted!
Boom!
A loud bang exploded on the surface of the sea!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Nobuo Ikegami let out a tragic cry and was sent flying!
As he was sent flying, he spat out a mouthful of blood and the sword in his hand shatteredpletely!
Rumble¡
He fell heavily onto the deck dozens of meters away, his face filled with pain!
He did not expect Yang Luo to still be able to erupt with suchbat strength under such circumstances!
Terrifying!
He was really too terrifying!
After sending Nobuo Ikegami flying with a punch!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. His figure moved and he chased after them!
The moment he got close!
He stomped hard, causing arge portion of the deck to copse, and his body soared into the sky!
After charging into the sky!
He clenched his fists and punched Nobuo Ikegami like a torrential downpour!
Nobuo Ikegami was shocked. It was already toote to retreat. He could only condense a True Qi barrier to block!
Dong, dong, dong!
The fists that filled the sky bombarded down and smashed heavily on the True Qi barrier that he had condensed!
This True Qi barriersted for less than a minute before it exploded with a bang!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Without the protection of the True Qi barrier, Yang Luo¡¯s fistsnded on Nobuo Ikegami¡¯s body!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Nobuo Ikegami screamed in pain and blood spewed out of his mouth continuously!
¡°Die!¡±
A loud roar resounded through the sky!
Yang Luo also threw hisst punch!
Boom!
Nobuo Ikegami¡¯s body exploded!
The entire battleship was also blown up, turning into piles of scrap metal that scattered in all directions!
After defeating Nobuo Ikegami!
Yang Luo twisted his waist and abdomen andnded on another battleship. He continued to attack!
¡°Elder Chi Shang is dead! Elder Chi Shang is dead!¡±
¡°It¡¯s over, we¡¯re finished!¡±
The people from the various sects shouted in shock. They were all scared out of their wits.
Just as Yang Luo killed Nobuo Ikegami!
Rumble!
A battleship not far away was also destroyed by Mo Qingkuang!
A battleship not far away was also destroyed by Mo Qingkuang!
At this point!
This time, all the elders who intercepted Yang Luo and the others at sea were killed!
After killing these two elders!
Mo Qingkuang did not hesitate at all. Hended steadily on another battleship andunched his final fierce attack on the remaining people!
The battlested for about half an hour!
The more than 10,000 people who intercepted Yang Luo and the others at sea were all killed!
Corpses piled up on the battleships, and they were also dyed red by blood!
This sea area was also dyed red with blood. Corpses floated everywhere. It was shocking and terrifying to the extreme!
However, at this moment¡
Another battleship wasing from the direction of Matsuda Port!
There were even helicopters flying over!
¡°Everyone, listen up. You can¡¯t escape. Hurry up and surrender!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t surrender, I¡¯ll definitely bury you in the sea!¡±
Someone on the battleship and the ne shouted through a loudspeaker.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tangle with them. Let¡¯s go!¡±
No matter what, this was Country Sakura¡¯s territory. There would be endless reinforcements!
However, they did not have the same advantage. They had to retreat as soon as possible!
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also roared.
Very quickly¡
Forty-six warships activated at the same time and headed towards the open sea.
The battleships and helicopters behind them caught up.
As they chased, they shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping. You can¡¯t escape!¡±
They drove for another half an hour.
The 46 battleships that Yang Luo and the others were on finally arrived at the open sea.
The battleships and helicopters behind them also caught up.
Luo Jingchen frowned and said, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, Deputy Pavilion Master
Yang, those guys are still chasing after us. What should we do?¡±
Evil Butcher said ruthlessly, ¡°In that case, we can just kill all of them!¡±
¡± Let¡¯ s fight them to the death!¡±
The leaders of the other organizations also roared.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t keep killing. Everyone¡¯s stamina will eventually be exhausted!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is right!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also nodded and said, ¡°They will always have reinforcements, and our numbers are limited. We can¡¯t fight head-on anymore!¡±
¡°Brat, what do you think we should do?¡±
Xiao Ziyun asked Yang Luo.
Yang Luo turned to look at Mo Qingkuang and said, ¡°Brother Mo, teach them a lesson. Make them not dare to chase after us anymore!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s teach them a lesson!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also understood what Yang Luo meant and nodded in agreement.
Chapter 732: Complete Victory!
Chapter 732: Complete Victory!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone was very puzzled, not knowing what Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang wanted to do.
Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes¡
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang looked up at the battleships and helicopters chasing after them.
The two of them trembled and released thest of their true qi!
Boom boom!
Apanied by two explosions!
A golden and purple beam of light shot out from the two of them!
These two beams of light were iparably terrifying, directly scattering the clouds in the sky!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s right index and middle fingers closed together, turning into a sword finger that was raised high!
The moment he raised his sword finger!
A dazzling golden light flickered on his fingertip, as if it had transformed into an extremely sharp golden sword!
¡°Chop¡¡±
He let out an explosive roar and shed fiercely at the distant sky, like a huge golden sword!
Swoosh!
Sword light flickered and sword qi soared into the sky. The sword power was peerless and terrifying to the extreme!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
Yang Luo¡¯s sword shed heavily at the five helicopters flying over!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of earth-shattering explosions exploded in the sky!
The five helicopters that were flying over were all cut in half!
These five helicopters exploded one after another!
mes soared into the sky and thick smoke billowed, shocking everyone¡¯s hearts!
However, an even more shocking scene happened!
After Yang Luo¡¯s sword shed through the five helicopters, it continued to sh at a steel battleship below!
Boom!
Another shocking explosion sounded!
The warship that was closest to him was directly cut in half!
Many people on the battleship were killed on the spot, while others jumped into the sea in fear!
Rumble-
After this sword cut through the battleship, it struck the sea heavily!
A gully that was hundreds of meters long was directly split open in the sea, as if the sea had been split into two, and huge waves surged into the sky!
Just as Yang Luo cut down five helicopters and a battleship¡
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s hair and clothes fluttered in the wind as he pped out!
¡°Annihte!¡±
A huge purple palm carrying four major seals pressed down on the six helicopters in the sky like purple mountains!
Rumble!
The six helicopters were instantly crushed and turned into balls of mes and smoke!
The six helicopters were instantly crushed and turned into balls of mes and smoke!
Boom!
The entire battleship was crushed, and an abyss vortex was formed on the sea.
It was terrifying!
This scene not only shocked Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others, but it also deeply shocked the people of Country Sakura!
Bujie gulped and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Holy sh*t, Brother Yang, Brother Mo, you can actually erupt with such terrifyingbat strength?!
¡°Are you really immortals?!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng eximed, ¡°My god, the two of you destroyed eleven of their helicopters and two battleships. You¡¯re not human at all!¡±
The others looked at the two of them with deep reverence and admiration!
Fortunately, these two were their friends. If they were enemies, it would be a nightmare for them!
Yang Luo looked ahead with a sharp gaze and let out a roar like a dragon, ¡°If you dare to chase after us again, we¡¯ll destroy you all!¡±
Mo Qingkuang also said in a loud voice, ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, continue chasing. Come on!¡±
After hearing their words,
They saw that the battleships and helicopters in the distance had stopped and did not dare to chase after them anymore.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. The scene just now was too terrifying.
The people from Country Sakura werepletely frightened and did not dare to chase after them anymore.
However, Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others still did not let down their guard. Instead, they stared intently into the distance.
Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when their battleships and helicopters disappeared from sight.
¡°Oh my god, we¡¯ve finally escaped!¡±
Bujie took a deep breath.
¡°Did we really¡ escape?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng was still a little stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe it.
¡°We really escaped!¡±
Feng Lengyue nodded.
Tian Zhen waved his fist and said, ¡°We won, we won!¡±
¡°We won!¡±
¡°Hahaha, good, that¡¯s great!¡±
¡°We¡¯ve finally escaped. We¡¯ve escaped alive!¡±
¡°Aplete victory! It¡¯s ourplete victory!¡±
Everyone on the deck raised their arms and cheered.
In particr, the team members who participated in the mission to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower hugged each other and cried tears of joy.
This mission was too difficult. There was no chance of survival!
At this moment¡
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang could no longer hold on and copsed to the ground.
Just now, the two of them had relied on their faith and perseverance to hold on and not fall.
If those guys continued to catch up, they would definitely not be able to stop them.
Fortunately, their threat worked. Those guys didn¡¯t dare to chase after them again.
¡°Brat!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Pavilion Master Mo!¡±
Everyone shouted in shock and rushed over.
¡°Kid, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±
Xiao Ziyun hurriedly squatted down and asked anxiously.
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just exhausted. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, are you alright?¡±
Tian Zhen asked Mo Qingkuang.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°I¡¯m just exhausted. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡±
Hearing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Everyone, quickly rest and recuperate. When my strength recovers, I¡¯ll treat everyone.¡±
Xiao Ziyun said with a pained expression, ¡°You rascal, you should take care of yourself first.¡±
Prajna also wiped her tears and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too tired. Rest well. We can heal ourselves.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and did not say anything else. Instead, he began to circte his energy to recuperate.
Mo Qingkuang did not say anything else and quickly began to heal his injuries.
Xu Ying, Bujie and the rest also seized the time to recuperate.
Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others were guarding everyone, paying attention to the surrounding movements at all times.
Seconds ticked by.
Two hours passed.
Everyone recovered their strength one after another, and their injuries recovered a lot.
Another half an hour passed just like that.
Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang had also recovered a lot of their strength and injuries.
After that, Yang Luo treated everyone¡¯s injuries.
After the treatment ended¡
The battleships headed towards Country Hua.
Yang Luo and the others stood on the deck and chatted.
Since the danger waspletely resolved, everyone felt much more relieved.
Everyone introduced themselves and became familiar with each other.
Mo Qingkuang cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you foring to help this time. We can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±
Evil Butcher chuckled and waved his hand. ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, since you are Brother Yang¡¯s brother, you are also our brother. When a brother is in trouble, we naturally have to help!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The leaders of the other organizations also nodded.
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°If anyone needs help in the future, feel free to contact me!¡±
¡°Haha, Pavilion Master Mo is too polite!¡±
Evil Butcherughed out loud.
Xiao Ziyun turned to look at Yang Luo. She narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Rascal, can you tell us now?
¡°What exactly did you do in Country Sakura? Why did those people from
Country Sakura want to kill you like crazy?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why did those people chase after you like mad dogs and even mobilize their battleships?¡±
Evil Butcher also asked.
The leaders of the other organizations also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang¡¯s phone rang.
He took out his phone and looked at the caller ID. It read ¡°Dragon General¡±.
He said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, tell everyone that I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, he began to tell Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others what they had done in Country Sakura these few days.
Meanwhile, Mo Qingkuang walked to the side and answered the call.
Chapter 733: Fourth Senior Sister?
Chapter 733: Fourth Senior Sister?
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Mo Qjngkuang held his phone and curled his lips. ¡°General Long, your call is really timely.
We¡¯ve just escaped death and you¡¯re already calling. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Qjngkuang, how¡¯s your mission going? Is everyone alright?¡±
A powerful voice sounded.
The person who spoke was the Dragon General who led the various war zones, General Long.
Mo Qjngkuang said, ¡°The mission ispleted, but a lot of things happened halfway. It¡¯s hard to exin in a few words.
I¡¯ll tell you when I have the chance in the future.
By the way, why did you call me?¡±
General Long replied, ¡°Not long ago, ten of our top scientists were kidnapped by a group of mysterious people on the way back to the country.
1 sent many people to rescue them, but they all failed.
¡°Therefore, I sent Longyuan and Qjanyi to rescue them¡¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded in realization and said, ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t contact Old Chu previously. It turns out that he went on a mission with Sister Lin.
But General Long, with Old Chu and Sister Lin joining forces, they should have already saved them, right?¡±
General Long said in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Long Yuan and Qjanyi have saved him or not.
Their signal has been cut off. I can¡¯t contact them at all.
Mo Qjngkuang frowned and said, ¡°How did this happen? Can¡¯t we contact any of them?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t contact anyone who went to rescue them.
General Long replied and continued, ¡°I¡¯m worried that something has happened to them, so I want you to bring someone to see what¡¯s going on.
If something really happens to them, I hope you can save them and bring them back to China.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Mo Qjngkuang said helplessly, ¡°My brothers and I have just experienced a few battles, and now you want me to save someone. Is this how you torture people?¡±
General Long sighed and said, ¡°Qjngkuang, I originally nned to send someone else, but I¡¯m still a little worried.
As such¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright, you don¡¯t need to say more.¡±
Mo Qjngkuang interrupted General Long and said, ¡°Old Chu and Sister Lin are both my friends. Now that they are in danger, I naturally have to save them.
¡°Send me the name and precise location of that ind. I¡¯ll bring people for a rescue operation now.¡±
¡°Many thanks!¡±
General Long thanked him solemnly.
After hanging up the phone¡
An encrypted message was sent to Mo Qjngkuang¡¯s phone.
Mo Qjngkuang opened the message and looked at it. Then, he walked towards
Yang Luo and the others.
At this moment.
Yang Luo had already told Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others what they had done in Country Sakura these few days.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others were all dumbfounded. They looked at Yang Luo and the others as if they were looking at a monster.
Even though Yang Luo only gave a general description of the matter and did not exin what had happened, it still made everyone tremble in fear.
Xiao Ziyun took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead, ¡°Oh my god, not only did you destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, but you also destroyed the top ten ninja ns. It¡¯s a miracle that you survived!¡±
¡°This is no longer a miracle. It¡¯s simply an act of God!¡±
Evil Butcher gulped and continued, ¡°I finally understand why those guys chased after you guys like mad dogs!¡±
Bujie also said with a look of lingering fear, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I still haven¡¯t recovered from my shock. We actually escaped alive¡¡±
Leng Qjanqian said with admiration, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba are extremely powerful!
Even the people of the Dark World had heard of their legendary deeds! However, 1 didn¡¯t expect Brother Yang to actually kill these four Divine Ninjas. You¡¯re too powerful!¡±
Evil Butcher chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you guys caused a hugemotion in Country Sakura this time. I¡¯m afraid those fellows from Sakura are already crazy with anger. Just thinking about it makes me quite happy!¡± ¡°They deserve it. Since they dare to go against our Country Hua, they should bear our anger!¡±
At this moment, Mo Qjngkuang walked over.
After approaching, Mo Qjngkuang hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Brother
Yang, I¡¯m afraid you still have to do a mission with me now.¡±
¡°What the hell?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°We still have to carry out a mission?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded and said, ¡°The higher-ups called just now and asked our Hidden Dragon Pavilion to help save people.¡±
Yang Luo said speechlessly, ¡°Brother Mo, can¡¯t we slow down? We just escaped from Country Sakura!¡±
Bujie also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all humans, not really gods!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng alsoined, ¡°I¡¯m almost exhausted!
Mo Qjngkuang said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, stopining.
There¡¯s no choice. This matter is very urgent. We have to leave immediately.¡±
¡± Who are we trying to save?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
The others also looked at Mo Qjngkuang.
Mo Qjngkuang said, ¡°Old Chu and Sister Lin.¡±
¡°Alt?¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°What happened to Brother Chu?!¡±
Mo Qjngkuang did not hide anything and told everyone about his conversation with General Long.
¡°Brother Chu is in danger now, so I naturally have to save him.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°By the way, Brother Mo, who is the Sister Lin you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Mo Qjngkuang replied, ¡°Sister Lin is the Vermillion Bird Battle God, Lin Qjanyi, who is guarding the south!¡±
¡°Lin Qjanyi?¡±
Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun eximed at the same time and looked at Mo Qjngkuang in a daze.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded, ¡°Why are you guys reacting so strongly?¡±
Yang Luo looked at Mo Qjngkuang excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Mo, Lin Qjanyi is very likely to be my Fourth Senior Sister!¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°It¡¯s not very likely. It¡¯s Fourth Sister.
¡°I¡¯ve always been in contact with Fourth Sister. Fourth Sister is Country Hua¡¯s Vermillion Bird Battle God.¡±
¡°Oh my god, the Vermillion Bird Battle God is Fourth Senior Sister?!
Yang Luo was overjoyed, ¡°In other words, I can finally see Fourth Senior Sister?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded and said to Mo Qjngkuang, ¡°Pavilion Master Mo, since my fourth sister is in trouble, as her sister, I naturally have to help!
Therefore, I, Violet, am willing to go with you to save people!¡±
¡°We¡¯re willing to go too!¡±
Evil Butcher, Leng Qjanqian, and the others also shouted in unison.
Everyone had long established a deep friendship, so they were naturally willing to help.
¡°Alright!¡±
Mo Qjngkuang nodded heavily. ¡°Thankyou, everyone!
As he spoke, Mo Qjngkuang sent the address to the person driving the battleship and waved his hand!
¡°Let¡¯s go to Missa Ind!¡±
Very quickly¡
The 46 warships changed direction and elerated towards Missa.
Mo Qjngkuang said, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re still a distance away from Missa Ind. Everyone, conserve your energy and rest well.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
However, Yang Luo could not calm down at all. He asked Xiao Ziyun, ¡°Third Senior Sister, how is Fourth Senior Sister now?
Did she gain weight or lose weight?
Did she be prettier or uglier?
Also, has she been doing well all these years?¡±
Chapter 734: Encircled!
Chapter 734: Encircled!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Xiao Ziyun said sourly, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re so happy to see Fourth Sister?
So you like Fourth Sister more?¡±
¡°Third Senior Sister, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°I just haven¡¯t seen Fourth Senior Sister in a long time. I miss her too much.¡±
Xiao Ziyun pouted and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You miss Fourth Sister more. You don¡¯t miss me. To think that I came all the way here to save you.¡±
¡°Third Senior Sister¡¡±
Yang Luo was instantly helpless and did not know how to reply.
Xiao Ziyun chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I was just teasing you.¡±
As she spoke, she continued, ¡°Although I often contact Fourth Sister, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.
Therefore, I don¡¯t know how Fourth Sister is doing now.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯ll be able to see Fourth Senior Sister soon.¡±
Bujie chuckled and asked Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, between Sister Ziyun and Sister Qianyi, who is more beautiful?¡±
Prajna also blinked her big eyes and looked at Yang Luo curiously.
Even Xu Ying was a little interested and looked over.
Without waiting for Yang Luo to answer, Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m prettier!¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Nothing is certain. In the event that Sister Qianyi is prettier¡¡±
¡°Bald monk, are you looking for a beating?¡±
Xiao Ziyun moved her wrist and looked at Bujie coldly.
Bujie immediately felt his hair stand on end. He shrunk his neck and said, ¡°In my heart, Sister Ziyun, you are the most beautiful!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Xiao Ziyun snorted, ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at the distant sea and clenched his fists, ¡°I wonder how
Fourth Senior Sister is doing now and if she¡¯s safe¡¡±
Xiao Ziyun said, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t worry. Fourth Sister is also very strong now. She will definitely be able to protect herself.¡±
¡°I hope so.¡±
Yang Luo nodded. He was very anxious and wished he could fly to Missa Ind now.
Xiao Ziyun patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brat, you have to quickly conserve your energy and recover from your injuries.
Only then will you have the ability to save Fourth Sister.¡±
¡°Hmm!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
In a certain part of the Pacific Ocean.
There was a small ind here called Missa Ind.
The mountains and rivers on the ind rose and fell, and the forest was dense. There were fortresses sitting there.
At this moment.
It was dusk.
The setting sun was like blood.
An intense battle was taking ce on the beach.
The beach was littered with corpses. Blood stained the ground.
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi were leading a group of warriors from the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion to fight a group of tall and burly foreign warriors.
These foreign soldiers came from Country Stars & Stripes¡¯s ck Eagle Team, Yellow Wasp Team, and Toxic Spike Team.
There were more than 10,000 people.
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi had brought 5,000 people to save the scientists this time. However, they did not expect the other party to have even more people and directly surrounded them.
Not only did they not manage to save them, but they also trapped themselves here.
After a few hours of battle, the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion had already been killed or injured. There were less than half of them left.
At this moment.
Lin Qianyi, who was covered in blood, held the Heaven Burning Fire Spear in her hand. Her tall and graceful figure shuttled through the crowd!
She kept waving the spear in her hand, killing all the warriors who rushed over!
¡°Kill this woman!¡±
¡°This woman is the Vermillion Bird Pavilion Master. If we kill her, we will have made a great contribution!¡±
At this moment, a group of Caucasian and ck soldiers surrounded Lin Qianyi.
These warriors had all drunk second-generation strengthening potions, and more than half of their bodies had been mechanically modified.
Therefore, theirbat strength naturally increased exponentially.
¡°You want to kill me? Dream on!¡±
Lin Qianyi shouted and suddenly stomped on the ground. Her body was like a light swallow as she jumped into the sky!
Then, she twisted her waist and swung the spear in her hand down!
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
More than ten warriors¡¯ throats were cut open on the spot, and blood sttered everywhere. They died on the spot!
Just as Lin Qianyi killed these dozen or so warriors¡
Two mechanized warriors leaped into the sky, twisted their mechanical fists, and punched at Lin Qianyi!
¡°Die!¡±
Lin Qianyi let out a cold shout and directly dismantled the spear in her hand into two short spears, throwing them towards their chests!
Puff! Puff!
The two warriors fell heavily, their chests pierced!
Until their deaths, they could not understand how their chests could be pierced even though they were clearly made of steel.
Lin Qianyinded steadily on the ground. She pulled out the two short spears andbined them together before charging towards the others!
At the same time when Lin Qianyi was killing everyone!
Chu Longyuan held the Azure Dragon Saber and was also fighting fiercely with those warriors!
¡°You¡¯re the Master of the Azure Dragon Pavilion, right? You must die here today!¡±
¡°You think you can save him? What a joke!¡±
A group of mechanical soldiers raised their arms at the same time and fired bullets at Chu Longyuan!
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
A dense rain of bullets shot towards Chu Longyuan, wanting to kill him!
On the other hand, Chu Longyuan¡¯s entire body shook. He condensed ayer of green light barrier and blocked all the bullets that shot over!
Ding, ding, ding!
The bullets hit the True Qi barrier, emitting a crisp collision sound and shooting out sparks!
¡°You want to kill me? Come on!¡±
Chu Longyuan roared and charged forward against the rain of bullets!
And the moment they got close¡
He gripped the Azure Dragon Saber tightly with both hands and shed at these mechanical soldiers!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Blood pirs soared into the sky along with heads!
These mechanical warriors fell heavily to the ground, electric currents and sparks jumping around their necks!
After killing these mechanical warriors!
Chu Longyuan moved and continued to charge towards those strengthened and mechanical soldiers!
As the battle progressed, more people died!
The corpses on the ground were simply piled into small mounds!
There were only about 1,500 soldiers left from the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion!
¡°Huff¡ huff¡ huff¡¡±
At this moment, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi were back to back, panting heavily!
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion were also panting heavily. Their bodies were covered in injuries, and sweat and blood mixed together and dripped down!
¡°Longyuan, what should we do now?¡±
Lin Qianyi gritted her teeth and asked.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°These guys have cut off our signal. I can¡¯t call for help even if I want to. Other than fighting to the death, there¡¯s no other way!¡±
¡°Hehe¡¡±
At this moment, the burly ck manughed sinisterly and said, ¡°How long can youst with so few people?¡±
¡°Our follow-up support will be here soon. You have no chance of surviving!¡±
A Caucasian man sighed.
¡°Give up. You can¡¯t beat us!¡±
Another bald ck man sneered.
These three people were the captain of the third team of the ck Eagle Team, Renick!
The captain of the fourth team of the Yellow Wasps, Onardo!
As well as the leader of Toxic Spike¡¯s fifth squad, Wybert!
Chu Longyuan shouted out, ¡°Brothers, we might all die here in this battle. Are you afraid?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid!!!¡±
All the warriors responded in unison.
Chapter 735: Demon Envoy!
Chapter 735: Demon Envoy!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Very good!¡±
Chu Longyuan raised the Azure Dragon Saber in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Then continue fighting with me!
¡± Kill as many as you can until thest moment of the battle!
Lin Qianyi also said in a loud voice, ¡°Even if we die, we have to drag these guys down with us!¡±
¡°Yes!!!¡±
All the warriors responded in unison again.
¡°Kill!¡±
Chu Longyuan suddenly waved the Azure Dragon Saber in his hand and let out a
roar!
Then, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi led more than a thousand warriors and charged forward again!
¡°Kill them!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave a single one alive. Kill them all!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t fight them alone. Let¡¯s attack together!
Renick, Onardo, and Wybert gave the order at the same time.
With this order!
The remaining 6,000 members of the ck Eagle Team, Yellow Wasp Team, and Toxic Spike Team charged forward!
¡°Vermillion Bird Thirteen Spears!¡±
¡°Sweep the Army!¡±
Lin Qianyi roared. She held the spear tightly with both hands and kept sweeping it out!
Scarlet mes surged up, as if the spears had transformed into long rivers of mes!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Apanied by screams¡
Anyone who approached was either killed by the spear or burned to death by the mes!
After killing a group of people!
Lin Qianyi¡¯s body was burning with scarlet mes. With but a thought, she
turned into a fiery light and continued to charge forward!
¡°Azure Dragon Saber!¡±
¡°Hidden Dragon in the Abyss!¡±
Chu Longyuan gripped the Azure Dragon Saber tightly with both hands and shed forward!
Swoosh!
With a sh, the saber beam flickered and saber qi wreaked havoc!
An azure dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
Dozens of people were killed on the spot!
The battle was still ongoing!
As time passed.
The sun gradually set.
The sky gradually darkened.
But at this moment¡
Another 15 warships sailed over from afar!
The deckwas also filled with more than 30,000 people.
Three gs floated on the warship, depicting a silver shield, a ck snake, and a tiger!
It was Country Stars & Stripes¡¯s Silver Shield, Venomous Snake, and Fierce
Tiger Teams!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Rainierughed out loud and said, ¡°Do you see that? Our reinforcements have arrived!¡±
Onardo also smiled evilly and said, ¡°We have more people than you now, and. now we have more than 10,000 people joining. What can you use to fight us?¡±
Wybert said mockingly, ¡°Give up. It¡¯s useless no matter how much you struggle!¡±
Seeing that so many people hade again¡
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi¡¯s hearts sank.
The remaining 500 warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird
Pavilion were also in despair.
Soon, the fifteen warships docked.
Leading them were two strong Caucasian men and a strong ck man.
These three burly men were the captain of the third team of the Silver Shield
Team, Gross!
The captain of the Venomous Snake Team¡¯s fifth team, Midron!
The captain of Team 7 of the Fierce Tiger Team, Rudolph!
¡°Gross, Midron, Rudolph, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Renick greeted them with a smile.
Gross said, ¡°Other than us, the Demon Envoys are also here!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
The crowd parted.
Thirty ck-robed men with demon masks on their faces walked out.
However, three of the ck-robed men were wearing red demon masks, while
the other ck- robed men were wearing ck demon masks.
Seeing these ck-robed people arrive¡
Rainier, Onardo, and Wybert were extremely excited.
¡°Mr. Romon, Mr. Lamer, and Mr. Gaui, with the three of you around, we feel much more at ease!¡±
¡°With the three Demon Envoys around, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi are dead meat!¡±
¡°Hahaha, thank you, Lord Demon Envoys, foring to help!¡±
Rainier, Onardo, and Wybertughed out loud.
The Romon, Lamer, and Gaui they were talking about were three ck-robed men wearing blood -colored masks.
Romon nodded and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank us. Since your Commander-in-Chief Roman spent a lot of money to invite us here, we naturally have to help.¡±
Lamer said coldly, ¡°With us around, these people from Country Hua will definitely die!¡±
¡°Longchuan, do you know who these ck-robed people are?
Lin Qianyi asked.
¡°They¡¯re wearing ck robes and masks. How would I know who they are?¡±
Chu Longyuan shook his head and continued, ¡°However, I can sense a powerful, dark, and evil power from these guys. They¡¯re probably not ordinary people.¡±
¡°I feel it too.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and said, ¡°Especially those three guys wearing blood-colored demon masks. They¡¯re probably even stronger.¡±
Chu Longyuan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°These ck-robed people must have been invited by these guys to help. I just don¡¯t know how strong they are.¡± At this moment¡
Romon waved his hand gently and gave the order.
¡°Kill them!¡±
With this order!
27 ck- robed men wearing ck demon masks shed and turned into ck shadows that charged towards Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about hurting my Pavilion Master!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll fight you!¡±
The two Azure Dragon Pavilion warriors and the two Vermillion Bird Pavilion warriors shouted and rushed forward!
However, the moment the four warriors approached!
The four ck-robed men condensed a ck sharp w at the same time and swung it!
With a swipe of his w, the power that erupted was iparably terrifying. It even made Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi feel a hint of fear!
¡°Be careful!¡±
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi shouted in shock.
However, they were still a step toote!
Before the four warriors could react, their chests were torn open and they died instantly!
¡°F*ck, how dare you kill my brother? You have a death wish!¡±
Chu Longyuan roared and charged forward with the Azure Dragon Saber!
Lin Qianyi also held her spear and rushed forward!
The moment Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi approached!
The 27 ck-robed men waved their hands at the same time!
Waves of ck energy surged out and condensed into tens of thousands of ck spears that shot towards the two of them!
¡°Dragon Battles Thousand des!¡±
¡°3,000 Fire Dances!¡±
Facing the overwhelming ck spears, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi waved the saber and spears in their hands at the same time!
And in that instant!
Thousands of azure sabers and thousands of scarlet me spears condensed and met the attack!
ng! ng! ng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of earth-shattering collisions and explosions immediately sounded!
The saber and spear phantoms exploded in the sky one after another, turning into energy that filled the sky and dissipated!
After blocking this move!
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi charged towards the 27 ck-robed men and swung their weapons with all their might!
The 27 ck-robed men condensed ck spears and faced the attack!
ng! ng!
Immediately, ten ck-robed men were sent flying!
But the other 17 ck-robed men shed and surrounded them!
Some waved the ck spears in their hands, while others condensed ck sharp ws and attacked Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi together! As the 17 ck-robed men attacked fiercely, the other 10 ck-robed men charged forward again!
¡°Go to hell!¡±
Lin Qianyi¡¯s figure shed and broke through theyers of attacks, piercing through the chests of the two ck-robed men!
¡°Chop¡¡±
Chu Longyuan charged forward and shed open the chests of the two ck- robed men!
The two of them joined forces and killed six ck-robed men in a few minutes! Just as the two of them were about to continue attacking the other ck-robed men¡
The figure of the ck-robed man with the blood-colored demon mask called Gaui shed and turned into a ck-blue stream of light, charging towards Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
Chapter 736: A Life Worse Than Death!
Chapter 736: A Life Worse Than Death!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
This ck- robed man was extremely fast!
In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi! He raised his right hand and condensed a ck-blue ax that shed at the two of them!
The two of them raised their weapons at the same time to block!
ng! ng!
Apanied by the sound of crisp collisions!
The two of them were sent flying!
After sending two people flying!
Gaui¡¯s figure shed again. He waved the ck ax in his hand and shed at the two of them!
Chu Longyuan, on the other hand, quickly stabilized his body. He waved his saber and faced the attack!
ng!
The saber and axe collided, emitting a crisp explosion!
However, what shocked Chu Longyuan was¡
This guy¡¯s strength was too ferocious. He was countless times stronger than those ck-robed people wearing ck demon masks!
¡°Ugh!¡±
He let out a muffled groan and was sent flying again!
Just as Gaui was about to continue chasing after Chu Longyuan¡
Lin Qianyi soared into the sky and brandished the spear in her hand, stabbing it fiercely at Gaui!
Gaui reacted extremely quickly!
Just as Lin Qianyi¡¯s spear stabbed over!
He raised his left hand, and a ferocious ck energy instantly erupted from his palm, as if he had sent out a shock wave!
Boom!
Apanied by a loud explosion!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Lin Qianyi let out a cry of pain as she was sent flying with her spear! After flying for more than 30 meters, she fell heavily to the ground!
Gaui looked at the two of them disdainfully and said indifferently, ¡°Are these the hall masters of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and the Vermillion Bird Pavilion? They¡¯re too weak!¡±
¡°Lord Demon Envoy is mighty!¡±
¡°Lord Gaui alone is enough to kill these two guys!¡±
¡°As expected of the Demon Envoy, you¡¯re indeed powerful!¡±
Rainier and the others raised their arms and cheered.
Chu Longyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°This fellow is too strange. His cultivation and strength are definitely above ours!¡±
Lin Qianyi got up and frowned. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Where did these ck-robed peoplee from? Why are they so strong?
Chu Longyuan said ruthlessly, ¡°No matter who they are, we can only fight them now!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and agreed.
Then, the two of them charged at Gaui!
¡°How dare you take the initiative to attack? You¡¯re really courting death!¡± Gaui sneered and took a step forward, charging at the two of them!
¡°Kill the other fellows from the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird
Pavilion!¡±
Rainier waved his hand and gave an order to the warriors of the various teams.
For a moment¡
The warriors of the various teams on the beach charged towards the remaining warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion!
The soldiers on the battleship also jumped down and charged forward! ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with them. Killing one is enough. Killing two will be profitable!¡±
The warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion charged forward fearlessly!
A bloody battle began again!
On a beach not far away.
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi fought fiercely with Gaui!
The other 21 ck-robed men also followed Gaui and surrounded Chu
Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
At this moment.
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi had to deal with Gaui and guard against the attacks of the other 21 ck-robed men at all times. It was getting more and more difficult!
They had only fought for less than ten minutes.
But the two of them were already covered in wounds and blood flowed non-stop!
At this moment.
Gaui and the other 21 ck-robed men surrounded Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi in the middle!
The two of them stood back to back with cold expressions and despair in their hearts!
¡°Attack together and kill them!¡±
Gaui waved his hand and shouted.
21 ck-robed men surrounded the two of them from all directions!
The moment the 21 ck-robed men surrounded them¡
¡°Soaring Dragon Nine Heavens!¡±
¡°Vermillion Bird Spreads Its Wings!¡±
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi stomped on the ground and jumped into the sky! Then, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi waved their saber and spears at the same time!
The moment the saber and spear were swung out!
True Qi erupted and light shot in all directions!
An illusory azure dragon roared down!
A ming Vermillion Bird pped its wings and charged down!
The 21 ck-robed men below condensed ck energy spears at the same time and stabbed into the sky!
Rumble!
Only a series of explosions was heard!
Five more ck-robed men were killed on the spot!
The remaining 16 ck-robed men were sent flying!
But right at this moment¡
Gaui¡¯s body trembled, and a dazzling and terrifying ck-blue energy erupted! These energies seemed to have turned into chains that swept up and instantly wrapped around Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
The two of them were chained up in the sky!
¡°Damn it, let us go!¡±
The two of them roared and struggled with all their might, but they could not break free at all!
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Gaui smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°In the face of absolute strength, all your resistance is useless!
Now, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of living a life worse than death!¡±
As he spoke, Gaui waved the energy ax in his hand and shed at their chests!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°All¡!¡±
Apanied by two screams¡
Two deep gashes appeared on their chests.
Blood flowed down like a waterfall.
However, Gaui did not stop there. Instead, he continued to swing the energy ax in his hand at the two of them.
Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!
Every time the axe shed out, arge amount of blood sttered on the two of them.
Moreover, each of his axes avoided the vital parts of the two of them, as if he was taking pleasure in torturing them.
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi let out miserable screams. There were already more than ten cuts on their bodies, and their clothes were dyed red with blood. ¡°Hurry up and save the Pavilion Masters!¡±
¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡±
When the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion warriors who were fighting a bloody battle saw this scene, they roared angrily and wanted to help.
However, there were too many people on the other side. They could not break out of the encirclement at all and could not escape.
Moreover, there were less than 200 soldiers left from the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion.
Gaui looked up at Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi, who were hanging in the sky. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°No one can save you now. You can only be tortured to death by me!
Come on, let¡¯s continue!¡±
¡°Gaui, stop ying. Kill them quickly.¡±
At this moment, Romon, who was standing not far away, said calmly. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to find two prey, but we can¡¯t continue ying. What a pity.¡± Gaui shook his head and looked up at Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±
As he spoke, he waved the energy ax in his hand again and shed at Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
This ax strike was now aimed at their necks!
¡°Pavilion Master!¡±
The Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion warriors in the distance screamed andpletely copsed.
Finished!
Their Pavilion Masters were about to be killed!
Who could save them now!
Their Pavilion Masters could not die!
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi were on the verge of death. Blood could not stop dripping from their bodies and mouths!
Although they were about to die, there was no fear in their eyes. There was only anger and unwillingness!
Chapter 737: Long Time No See!
Chapter 737: Long Time No See!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Longyuan said weakly, ¡°Sister Lin, I originally wanted to introduce my brother to you, but it¡¯s a pity¡
We¡¯ve fought for so many years. It¡¯s not bad to be able to apany each other on the road to hell this time¡¡±
¡°Shut up¡¡±
Lin Qianyi gritted her teeth and growled.
As the Master of the Vermillion Bird Pavilion, she had long disregarded life and death. Naturally, she was not afraid of death.
She was just very angry that she could not take revenge.
She only felt that it was a pity that she would not be able to see her junior brother again, let alone fulfill the promise she had made back then.
What a pity, what a pity¡
However, just as the huge energy axe was about to sh at the two of them!
Rumble rumble rumble!
A loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky!
¡°What¡¯s that sound?!¡±
¡°Look up there, what¡¯s that?!¡±
The people on the beach immediately cried out in surprise and looked up into the sky.
A golden palm imprint engraved with dragon patterns pressed down from the sky. It was as terrifying as Mount Tai!
¡°Gaui, dodge!¡±
Seeing this, Romon shouted in shock.
¡°What the hell is this? Watch me chop it down with my axe!¡±
Gaui shouted coldly and waved the energy axe in his hand, shing at the golden palm in the sky!
And in that instant!
Rumble!
The huge energy axe collided heavily with the huge golden palm, emitting a series of world-shaking collision sounds!
The next second!
Rumble!
Apanied by an explosion!
The energy axe in Gaui¡¯s hand shattered and exploded!
¡°What?!¡±
Gaui¡¯s expression changed drastically. He clearly did not expect his ax to be so fragile under this golden palm!
He immediately felt the fear of death!
However, it was toote to escape now!
He quickly condensed a ck-blue barrier to block!
Rumble¡
This golden handprint covered Gaui and pressed him heavily on the ground!
The ground shook violently, and sand and rocks soared into the sky. Huge waves also surged out of the sea!
A dazzling golden light illuminated the night sky!
Meanwhile, Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi fell from the sky!
When the light and sand dissipated¡
A golden light shed and the figure of a golden dragon coiled around his body was standing in front of Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi!
This figure stood there quietly like a god that had descended to the mortal world, shocking everyone present!
In front of the figure, there was a huge palm print!
In the middle of the palm print, Gaui¡¯s body was twisted and deformed. His entire body was badly mangled as hey there. His eyes were wide with fear, and he had long stopped breathing!
In an instant¡
Everyone present was stunned as they looked at this figure in a daze!
It was quiet for less than a minute.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
Chu Longyuan shouted in surprise.
This figure was precisely Yang Luo!
Yang Luo turned around and nodded at Chu Longyuan.
Then, he turned to look at Lin Qianyi and said gently, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, long time no see!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s voice and seeing Yang Luo¡¯s familiar yet unfamiliar face¡
Lin Qianyi¡¯s delicate body trembled.
She stared intently at Yang Luo, her eyes red. With a hoarse voice, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°Little Luo¡ Are you really Little Luo?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned red as well. He nodded and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s really me.¡±
¡°Little Luo!¡±
Lin Qianyi hissed and pounced forward, hugging Yang Luo tightly.
She could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. They flowed down and she choked out, ¡°Little Luo, I¡¯m not dreaming, right? I actually sawyou¡
¡°I miss you so much, I really miss you¡¡±
Yang Luo hugged the woman tightly in his arms, and the tears in his eyes flowed down, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, I miss you too¡¡±
Seeing the injuries on Fourth Senior Sister¡¯s body, his heart ached!
Fortunately, he arrived in time. Otherwise, something would have really happened to Fourth Senior Sister!
Other than heartache, he was also furious!
He would not let anyone who hurt his Fourth Senior Sister off!
Chu Longyuan was dumbfounded!
He had never seen Lin Qianyi act like a little girl before!
One had to know that Lin Qianyi was usually a decisive female Tyrannosaurus!
He asked in a daze, ¡°You actually know each other?!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Chu, she¡¯s my fourth senior sister.¡±
¡± Holy sh*t, Qianyi is your senior sister?!¡±
Chu Longyuan was dumbfounded.
At this moment.
Rainier and the others also came back to their senses from the shock.
¡°Where did this kide from? He killed Lord Gaui with a single palm strike!¡±
¡± Damn it, this kid really deserves to die!¡±
¡°Kill this kid and avenge Lord Gaui!¡±
Rainier and the others roared.
Right at this moment¡
A series of roars came from afar!
¡°Have you asked us if you want to kill my Brother Yang?¡±
¡°Old Chu, Sister Lin, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll help you!¡±
Hearing these roars¡
Everyone present looked up.
Forty-six battleships broke through the waves, the darkness, and drove over!
The battleship was filled with people. Great gs fluttered in the wind, captivating one¡¯s soul!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Who are these guys?!¡±
¡°Violet, God ying Temple, Red Sun, Hellfire¡ They¡¯re actually from the various organizations of the Dark World!¡±
¡°Why are the people from these organizations here?!¡±
¡°F*ck! Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on now?!¡±
Waves of exmations and furious roars sounded non-stop.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. There were more than 20,000 people, which really frightened them.
Soon, the battleships arrived at the shore.
More than 20,000 people jumped ashore and strode over.
The leaders were Mo Qingkuang, Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others.
¡°Old Mo, why are you here too?!¡±
Chu Longyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when he saw Mo Qingkuang.
¡°Third Sister¡¡±
Lin Qianyi was stunned. She asked in confusion, ¡°Little Luo, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Originally, she was already in despair.
However, she did not expect her junior brother to appear at the critical moment and bring so many people.
Yang Luo smiled gently and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, let¡¯s have a good chat after the battle.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded.
At this moment, Mo Qingkuang and the others had already approached.
The people from the various teams in Country Stars & Stripes retreated in fear.
There were too many people, and the pressure they felt was too great.
¡°Fourth Sister, why are you injured like this? Are you alright?¡±
Xiao Ziyun ran over and grabbed Lin Qianyi¡¯s hand. Her heart ached.
Lin Qianyi shook her head and said, ¡°Third Sister, I¡¯m just a little injured. I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die.¡±
¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re still so strong-willed!¡±
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she hugged Lin Qianyi tightly.
¡°No, Old Mo, what¡¯s going on? Why are you here?
Also, why are you with Brother Yang?¡±
Chu Longyuan looked at Mo Qingkuang and asked repeatedly.
Chapter 738: Time to Counterattack!
Chapter 738: Time to Counterattack!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Mo Qingkuang said, ¡°What exactly is going on, I¡¯ll tell youter.
¡°The most important thing now is to quickly destroy these guys.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded.
At this moment, Renick, Onardo, Wybert, Gross, Midron, and Rudolph walked over.
Demon Envoy Romon and Demon Envoy Lamer also walked over.
Renick nced at Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others and frowned, ¡°This is a matter of Country Stars & Stripes. You guys are crossing the line by getting involved!¡±
Evil Butcher said in a rough voice, ¡°Renick, shut the f*ck up. We just want to get involved. What do you want?¡±
Renick was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He said fiercely, ¡°Are you sure you want to interfere in the matters of Country Stars & Stripes?¡±
Evil Butcher said in a loud voice, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight!¡±
¡°Kill them!¡±
Renick was furious. He immediately waved his hand and gave an order.
The warriors of the various battle teams moved one after another and charged over.
¡°Brothers, follow me to kill!¡±
Evil Butcher waved his hand and took the lead to charge out!
The people from the ten major organizations and the Hidden Dragon Pavilion also charged forward!
¡°Brothers, our rescue has arrived. It¡¯s time to counterattack!¡±
¡°Avenge our dead brothers, kill!¡±
The remaining warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion roared and charged forward!
Evil Butcher rushed to the front and continuously swung his fists, killing everyone who approached!
¡°Evil Butcher, hand over your life!¡±
Renick roared and charged straight at Evil Butcher!
Evil Butcherughed coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t even care about the Commander ¨C in-Chief of your ck Eagle Squad. What¡¯s the big deal about a division leader like you?¡±
As he spoke, Evil Butcher directly went up to fight!
And the moment they got close¡
The two of them threw a punch at the same time!
DONG!
The two fists collided heavily and exploded with a thunderous sound!
The next second!
There was a crisp crack!
Renick¡¯s right arm was broken by a punch!
¡°Ugh!¡±
He let out a tragic cry as his strong body was sent flying!
Evil Butcher did not hesitate and chased after him!
Renick quickly stabilized his body, drank a bottle of second-generation strengthening potion, and charged at Evil Butcher again!
After drinking the second-generation strengthening potion¡
The muscles on Renick¡¯s body swelled, and his eyes turned bloodshot. Hisbat power increased by a terrifying 20 times!
However, Evil Butcher was not afraid at all and continued to charge forward!
As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Do you think you can defeat me with medicine? You¡¯re too naive!¡±
In the next instant¡
The distance between the two of them shortened again!
Renick raised his left arm and threw a punch!
Without any hesitation, Evil Butcher met the attack with a punch!
DONG!
The two fists collided again with a loud bang!
Renick thought that he could defeat Evil Butcher after drinking the strengthening potion!
However, the moment his fists collided, he realized his mistake!
Crack!
Another crisp sound rang out!
¡°Alih!!¡±
Renick screamed again and was sent flying.
His left arm was also broken this time!
¡°Thest punch will take your life!¡±
Evil Butcher let out a loud roar and charged forward. He punched Renick¡¯s chest!
There was only a loud bang!
Evil Butcher¡¯s punchnded heavily on Renick¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Renick spat out a mouthful of blood and flew more than ten meters away,nding heavily on the ground.
His chest had already copsed. His entire body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing.
After killing Renick¡
Without any hesitation, Evil Butcher continued to kill the warriors of the other teams!
Just as Evil Butcher killed Renick with three punches!
¡°Die!¡±
A roar came from not far away!
Xu Ying soared into the sky and shed at Onardo with the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hands!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about killing me!!!¡±
Onardo clenched his fists and punched continuously!
However, Xu Ying¡¯s saber easily cut through the shadow of his fists and shed down!
Before Onardo could scream, his body was split into two and he fell heavily to the ground!
And at the same time Xu Ying killed Onado!
Bujie¡¯s staff sent Wybert flying into the sky!
Then, Bujie stomped on the ground and leaped up. He swung his staff with all his might at Wybert!
¡°Thousand Mass Suppression!¡±
Bang!
Only a loud sound was heard.
The staff smashed into Wybert¡¯s chest, shattering all his bones and organs!
¡°Alt¡!¡±
With thest scream, Wybert fell heavily to the ground. Blood gushed out of his mouth and he quickly stopped breathing!
Just as Bujie killed Wybert!
Prajna waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in her hand and froze Gross!
Then, she swung her left hand and threw out the Six Paths Shuriken!
Swoosh!
The shuriken whistled out and instantly cut Gross in half!
Meanwhile, Lan Xiaomeng, who had activated her second-stage battle form, lifted Midron high into the air and smashed him hard into the ground!
There was a loud bang!
A huge pit was smashed into the ground!
But before Midron could get up¡
Lan Xiaomeng raised her leg and stomped down on Midron!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Midron spat out a mouthful of blood and diedpletely!
¡°Wind Queen Divine Palm!¡±
Feng Lengyue shed forward and unleashed her True Qi, pping at Rudolph one after another!
Rudolph kept punching and counterattacking, but he could not withstand it at all and was forced to retreat!
After ten consecutive palm strikes!
Feng Lengyue charged forward and struck out her eleventh palm!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Rudolph let out a miserable cry, and his strong body flew back ten meters.
When hended, he was already dead.
¡°Captain Renick is dead¡ Captain Onardo is dead¡ Captain Wybert is dead¡ The captains are all dead!¡±
¡± How can these guys be so strong?!¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do?!¡±
With the death of Renick and the other six, the warriors of the six teams screamed in fear andpletely copsed.
At this moment.
On the beach not far away.
Lin Qianyi looked at the scene in front of her in a daze and asked, ¡°Little Luo, are they all your friends?¡±
¡°Yes, Fourth Senior Sister. They¡¯re all my friends!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, although this brat has not left the mountain for long, he has already made many like-minded friends.
Furthermore, this brat is also very powerful. He¡¯s no longer that brat who can be bullied by us.¡±
Lin Qianyi raised her hand and touched Yang Luo¡¯s head. She smiled and said,
¡°Looks like our Little Luo has finally grown up.¡±
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°I can only protect you when I grow up.¡±
But at this moment¡
Demon Envoy Romon and Demon Envoy Lamer led 16 ck-robed people and charged towards Yang Luo and the others.
Chapter 739: Killing the Demon Envoy!
Chapter 739: Killing the Demon Envoy!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Lin Qianyi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Little Luo, these ck-robed people are very powerful. I¡¯ll deal with them!¡±
As she spoke, Lin Qianyi was about to rush forward!
Yang Luo hurriedly pulled her back and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, don¡¯t worry. Although these guys from Hell Fiend Pce are very strong, they¡¯re nothing in my eyes.¡±
¡°Hell Fiend Pce?!¡±
Lin Qianyi was shocked to hear that, ¡°These guys are from Hell Fiend Pce?!¡±
Chu Longyuan also looked at Yang Luo in surprise.
¡°I think so.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with these ck-robed people before. They¡¯re from Hell Fiend Pce.¡±
Lin Qianyi said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these guys to actually invite people from Hell Fiend Pce to help!¡±
¡°No wonder these guys are so strong!¡±
Chu Longyuan¡¯s expression also turned cold.
¡°Fourth Senior Sister, rest well with Brother Chu. Leave the rest of the battle to us!¡±
Yang Luo said and took a step forward to fight!
Xiao Ziyun¡¯s figure also shed and charged forward!
The moment they got close!
The 16 ck-robed men waved their hands at the same time and condensed thousands of ck energy spears that shot towards Yang Luo and Xiao Ziyun!
Yang Luo did not dodge or retreat. He continued to charge forward!
His eyes and body flickered with an even more dazzling golden light!
The golden dragon phantom circling his body also became more and more condensed and iparably domineering!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The ck energy spears that shot over could not injure Yang Luo at all and were shattered!
Furthermore, those ck-robed men could not stop Yang Luo at all and were sent flying!
Several ck-robed men were even killed on the spot!
Those who did not die spat out blood and were severely injured!
Xiao Ziyun used the Knife Control Technique and shot out flying knives that filled the sky, shattering the energy spears!
¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯ll leave those ck-robed men wearing ck demon masks to you!
I¡¯ll kill the other two ck-robed men wearing blood-colored demon masks!¡±
Yang Luo said to Xiao Ziyun.
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiao Ziyun responded and then charged towards the ck-robed men wearing ck devil masks!
Yang Luo continued to charge towards the two ck-robed men wearing blood-colored demon masks!
¡°Young brat, you have a death wish for daring to kill my demon envoy!¡±
Romon roared and condensed a ck and red sword, shing at Yang Luo!
Meanwhile, Lamer condensed a ck-gray saber and shed at Yang Luo!
Swish! Swish!
The energy sword and saber tore through the sky, emitting an ear-piercing sonic boom!
¡°What bullsh*t Demon Envoy? In my eyes, he¡¯s nothing!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and punched out!
With a punch, the golden dragon roared, resounding through the ind and shaking the night sky!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided fiercely with the energy longsword and saber that the two of them shed out, producing a thunderous bang!
In the next second¡
Rumble!
The energy weapons that Romon and Lamer had condensed were shattered by a single punch!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alth!!¡±
The two of them let out a painful cry and were sent flying!
Yang Luo did not stop at all. With a sh, he chased after him!
On the beach in the distance¡
Yang Luo sent Romon and Lamer flying with a punch.
Seeing this, Lin Qianyi and Chu Longyuan were stunned.
The corners of Chu Longyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Damn, why did Brother Yang be stronger again?!¡±
Lin Qianyi sighed and said, ¡°After so many years, Little Luo has really grown up¡¡±
At this moment.
On the distant battlefield.
When Romon and Lamer saw Yang Luo charging over once again, they were furious and kept mobilizing the energy in their bodies.
¡°Demon Shackles!¡±
Romon waved his right hand!
The ck and red energy transformed into chains that swept towards Yang Luo!
¡°Demon de!¡±
Lamer also waved his hand!
Thousands of ck and gray sabers condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He charged towards the chains and saber that swept over and threw another punch!
¡°Explode forme!¡±
Rumble!
The chains that swept over and the long saber that shot over were all shattered by a punch, turning into energy that filled the sky and sttered all around!
Seeing that Yang Luo had destroyed their attack with a single punch, Romon and Lamer were shocked, their eyes filled with fear!
Romon eximed, ¡°How can this be? Who is this kid? How can he be so strong?!¡±
¡°Damn kid, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill him!¡±
Lamer shouted and released all the energy in his body!
A ck-gray energy beam soared into the sky from his body. It was terrifying and spectacr!
Then, he raised his hand to the sky and chanted an incantation!
¡°Demon Summon: Cerberus!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by roars¡
A fiendish dog with three heads and a grayish-white glow all over its body condensed and pounced at Yang Luo!
¡°Demon Summoning: Hydra!¡±
Romon also raised his hand to the sky and chanted an incantation, letting out a roar!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A series of roars sounded!
A huge snake with nine heads and a body that flickered with ck and red light condensed and pounced at Yang Luo!
These two giant beasts were famous magical beasts in the legends of the West. Although they were only illusions, they were iparably powerful!
¡°Your Hell Fiend Pce¡¯s methods are quite interesting.
¡°Unfortunately, the two of you are still too weak¡¡±
Yang Luo said calmly and took a step forward!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
A series of loud dragon roars resounded through the world and spread in all directions!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided with the Three-Headed Hellhound and the Nine-Headed Snake!
In the blink of an eye!
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided fiercely with the Three-Headed Hellhound and the Nine-Headed Hydra, emitting a heaven-shattering collision sound!
The entire beach shook violently, and even the mountains on the ind shook!
In less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
The Three-Headed Hellhound and the Nine-Headed Hydrapletely shattered and exploded, turning into waves of energy that spread in all directions!
¡°This¡!¡±
¡°Howis this possible?!¡±
Romon and Lamer were dumbfounded. Because they were too afraid, their bodies could not help but tremble.
¡°This kid¡¯s strength is probablyparable to our Demon King!¡±
Lamer said in horror, ¡°Romon, what should we do?!¡±
¡°Run, run quickly!¡±
Romon gritted his teeth and roared. He turned around and ran.
Lamer also turned around and fled.
Seeing that the two of them were about to run¡
Yang Luo waved his right hand gently and said a word calmly.
¡°Annihte¡¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
The nine golden dragon phantoms roared and collided with Romon and Lamer.
Although the two of them were very fast, how could theypare to the speed of the nine golden dragon phantoms?
Soon, they were caught up.
The two of them knew that they could not escape. Their bodies shook decisively and they instantly condensed two energy shields to block.
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided heavily with the energy shield condensed by the two of them!
Crack! Crack!
In just one collision, the energy shield that the two of them had condensed shattered!
A few secondster!
Rumble!
The energy shield that the two of them had condensedpletely exploded and shattered!
After shattering the energy shield!
The remaining of the nine golden dragon phantoms mmed into the two of them!
¡°Young brat, our Hell Fiend Pce won¡¯t let you off!¡±
Romon let out hisst shrill roar.
Rumble!
A world-shaking explosion resounded!
Dazzling light and vast and surging energy surged in all directions!
Romon and Lamer exploded into two pools of blood and diedpletely¡
Chapter 740: Loyal Soul Is Indestructible!
Chapter 740: Loyal Soul Is Indestructible!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The energy that swept in all directions was extremely terrifying, sending many people around flying!
Those who were closer died on the spot!
Those who were further away also spat out blood and were severely injured!
When the energy and lightpletely dissipated¡
Lin Qianyi and Chu Longyuan looked up.
What greeted them was the sight of huge pit blown up on the beach.
There were only two pools of flesh left in the huge pit.
Chu Longyuan said in admiration, ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s growth is too fast. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up¡¡±
Lin Qianyi smiled and said proudly, ¡°As expected of my Little Junior Brother.
He¡¯s indeed powerful!¡±
Chu Longyuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Qianyi, you said that someone would marry you. Could the person who wants to marry you be Brother Yang?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Lin Qianyi admitted it generously.
The corners of Chu Longyuan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang is really fierce. He even dares to marry you?¡±
Lin Qianyi¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to fight again?¡±
Chu Longyuan said helplessly, ¡°Qianyi, you¡¯re so cold to everyone else, but why are you so gentle to Brother Yang?
Are all you women so fickle?¡±
The corners of Lin Qianyi¡¯s lips curled up, ¡°I like it. I¡¯m happy to do it. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Just as Yang Luo killed Romon and Larner-
Xiao Ziyun also killed the other ck-robed men.
Without any hesitation, the two of them continued to kill the other members of the six teams.
Chu Longyuan raised the long saber in his hand and said loudly, ¡°The threat has been removed. It¡¯s time for us to go on stage!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Lin Qianyi also raised the spear in her hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
The two of them roared in unison and charged towards the battlefield!
So many of their brothers and sisters from the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion had died, so they naturally had to avenge them!
At this moment¡
The battle became more and more intense!
¡°Avenge the captain and the others!¡±
¡°Avenge the Demon Envoy and the others!¡±
The warriors of the six battle teams roared and charged at Yang Luo, Xiao
Ziyun, Lin Qianyi, and Chu Longyuan crazily!
¡°You think you can take revenge? Dream on!¡±
Yang Luo roared and his entire body vibrated!
Waves of True Qi surged out of his body like a flood that had broken through a dam and washed in all directions!
The hundreds of people who surrounded him were sent flying on the spot!
Some died on the spot, while others were severely injured and lost theirbat strength!
After sending hundreds of people flying¡
After sending hundreds of people flying!
Xiao Ziyun, Lin Qianyi, and Chu Longyuan also erupted with powerfulbat strength and killed everyone who rushed over!
Although these six teams had a lot of people¡
However, because of the death of the captain of the six battle teams, Romon, Lamer, and the others, the warriors of the six battle teams lost their backbone!
Therefore, they could not withstand it at all and began to retreat step by step!
An hourter.
The battle had finally ended!
Everyone from the six teams had been killed. Not a single person was left alive!
Then, Chu Longyuan hurriedly instructed a few soldiers of the Azure Dragon Pavilion, ¡°Hurry up and bring those ten academicians out. Then, quickly evacuate this ce!¡±
Lin Qianyi also said, ¡°This ce is not far from Country Stars & Stripes. Once they find out about the situation here, they will definitely bring people over! Therefore, we have to evacuate this ce quickly!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A few soldiers of the Azure Dragon Pavilion nodded and left in a hurry.
Not long after¡
A few soldiers of the Azure Dragon Pavilion escorted ten men and women in white coats over.
Looking at the corpses on the beach and the injuries on Chu Longyuan, Lin Qianyi, and the others, the ten academicians¡¯ eyes turned red.
An old academician with white hair choked and said, ¡°Thank you everyone foring to save us. Thank you!¡±
¡°Thankyou, everyone. We are eternally grateful!¡±
¡± Thank you, thank you!¡±
The other academicians also thanked him.
Chu Longyuan let out a long breath and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to thank us. We¡¯re all working for our country.
¡°I hope you won¡¯t let my brothers down.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
The ten academicians nodded heavily.
Then, a few soldiers from the Azure Dragon Pavilion escorted the ten academicians onto the battleship.
Chu Longyuan nced at the soldiers of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion who had already died in battle. His eyes were red and hot tears flowed.
He raised the long saber in his hand and roared sorrowfully, ¡°I hate my penchant for violence. Wherever the long saber goes, countless loyal brothers and sisters will be buried in foreignnds!
Why should hundreds die to repay their country? I cannot help but sigh and feel pity. But I¡¯m even more speechless, and my eyes are filled with blood and tears! Bring the corpses of all our brothers home!¡±
¡°Go home!!!¡±
All the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion were also crying and roaring.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others were also moved. Their eyes turned red and tears flowed uncontrobly.
These sacrificed soldiers were all heroes!
Every one of them was worthy of their respect!
As long as one¡¯s loyal soul was not destroyed, their noble aura wouldst forever!
Then, Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others helped carry the corpses of all the soldiers who had sacrificed themselves to the battleship.
After cleaning up the battlefield¡
Mo Qingkuang waved his hand at this moment!
¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±
With this order!
The 46 battleships that Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others had driven over!
And the ten battleships that Chu Longyuan, Lin Qianyi, and the others had were driven over too!
A total of 56 battleships started moving at the same time and left Missa Ind¡ Half an hourter.
Battleships sailed over from Country Stars & Stripes.
On the deck of the leading battleship stood six burly Caucasian giants and ck giants.
These six giants were the Commander-in-Chiefs of ck Eagle Team, Yellow Wasp Team, Toxic Spike Team, Silver Shield Team. Venomous Snake Team, and Fierce Tiger Team!
They were Augustine, Bardlow, Bolton, Cruise, Cahill, Joyce!
A few moments passed.
The battleships stopped on the shore.
When they saw the scene on the beach¡
Everyone on the battleship could not help but gasp and tremble.
Corpses were strewn all over the beach, and blood flowed like a river. It was a shocking sight.
Augustine instructed his subordinates with a gloomy expression, ¡°All of you, quickly go and see if there are any survivors!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
A few of his subordinates responded and jumped off the warship to investigate the situation.
Not long after¡
A few of his men returned.
One of his subordinates shouted, ¡°Reporting to Commander-in-Chief
Augustine, there are no survivors!¡±
¡°F*ck!¡±
Augustine was furious and said fiercely, ¡°The Azure Dragon Pavilion and Vermillion Bird Pavilion only sent a few thousand people. How can they kill more than ten thousand of us?!¡±
Bardlow said in a deep voice, ¡°Could it be that they have helpers?¡±
Bolton said ruthlessly, ¡°They must have had helpers. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have escaped alive, and our people wouldn¡¯t have all died!¡±
Cruise frowned and said, ¡°Besides, they definitely have a lot of helpers, and there¡¯s nock of experts among them!
¡°Otherwise, the Demon Envoys wouldn¡¯t have been killed!¡±
¡°Damnedit!¡±
Augustine roared angrily, ¡°Investigate! Investigate! You must find out who did it!
Once you investigate thoroughly, don¡¯t let any of them off!¡±
¡°Yes!!!¡±
Everyone responded loudly.
Chapter 741: Not Afraid of Revenge!
Chapter 741: Not Afraid of Revenge!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After Yang Luo and the others left Missa Ind, they drove towards Country Hua.
At this moment, on the lead battleship.
Chu Longyuan sat on the deck with a cigarette in his mouth, looking a little sad.
Mo Qingkuang patted Chu Longyuan¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°Old Chu, there are sacrifices when there are battles. Let it go.¡±
Chu Longyuan let out a long puff of smoke and asked, ¡°Old Mo, can you tell me now? Why were you and Brother Yang together? Also, why did youe to Missa Ind?¡±
¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded and told Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi what had happened in Country Sakura with Yang Luo and the others over the past few days.
Yang Luo would asionally chime in to share his experiences.
When Mo Qingkuang finished speaking¡
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi were stunned. They looked at Yang Luo and Mo Qingkuang as if they were monsters.
Chu Longyuan stubbed out his cigarette and gulped, ¡°Oh my god, not only did you destroy the Eighth Hong Tower these few days, but you also destroyed the ten great ninja sects?!¡±
¡°Moreover, you managed to escape after being surrounded and intercepted?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked in a daze.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Fourth Senior Sister. If not for Third Senior Sister and Brother Butcher¡¯s help, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape.¡±
Lin Qianyi said in admiration, ¡°It¡¯s a miracle that you guys escaped alive!¡±
Chu Longyuan scratched his head and said, ¡°I thought that my and Qianyi¡¯s mission was difficult enough, but I didn¡¯t expect your mission to be even more difficult.¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan looked at Prajna and said apologetically, ¡°Sister Prajna, I¡¯m really sorry.
Back then, I promised to help you avenge the extermination of your n, but in the end, I still asked you to save me.¡±
Prajna shook her head and said, ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯re also doing this because you have a mission.¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Old Mo, Brother Yang, you guys caused a hugemotion in Country Sakura. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already on their cklist.
Later on, they will definitely think of ways to take revenge on you. You have to be careful.¡±
Mo Qingkuang sneered and said, ¡°If they have the ability, they cane and take revenge. I, Mo Qingkuang, have nothing to fear!¡±
Yang Luo also said in a fierce voice, ¡°If they dare to take revenge, I¡¯ll kill anyone whoes. If twoes, I¡¯ll kill two!
I¡¯ll kill them until they¡¯re terrified and don¡¯t dare to take revenge!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Bujie also said aggressively, ¡°In any case, we¡¯ve already done it. We¡¯re not afraid of their revenge!¡±
¡°If they dare toe, just kill them!¡±
¡°We can still escape safely in Country Sakura. If they dare toe to our
Country Hua, what can they do?¡±
¡°The 50,000 disciples of Wudang Sect await their arrival!¡±
¡°The experts of Kunlun are waiting for them to arrive!¡±
Xu Ying, Prajna, Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Lan Xiaomeng, Luo Jingchen, Feng Datong, and the others also roared, not afraid at all.
After this battle, not only did everyone¡¯s strength increase, but their temperament was also honed.
Hearing everyone¡¯s words¡
Chu Longyuan felt his blood boil as well, ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just a small ce. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±
Yang Luo looked at the injuries on Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi and said, ¡°Alright, Brother Chu, Fourth Senior Sister, stop chatting. I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo treated Chu Longyuan, Lin Qianyi, and the others¡¯ injuries. He also treated the warriors of the Azure Dragon Pavilion and the Vermillion Bird Pavilion.
After the treatment ended¡
Lin Qianyi hugged Yang Luo¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Little Luo,e over. Let¡¯s talk.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and followed Lin Qianyi to the side.
Xiao Ziyun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also followed.
Seeing that Lin Qianyi had been hugging Yang Luo¡¯s arm, Xiao Ziyun frowned and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, there are so many people here. Can you be more careful with your actions?¡±
Lin Qianyi smiled yfully and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to pay attention to? Little Luo is my junior brother and my future husband. What¡¯s wrong with me being closer to her?
¡°Third Sister, are you jealous?¡±
¡°I ¡ª ¡±
Xiao Ziyun blushed and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡±
Lin Qianyi chuckled, ¡°You dare say you¡¯re not jealous? I think your jar of jealousy has been knocked over and spilled!¡±
Xiao Ziyun raised her fist and said, ¡°Fourth Sister, are you looking for a beating?¡±
Lin Qianyi looked unconvinced and said, ¡°Alright, Third Sister. We haven¡¯t sparred in a long time. We can spar today!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly stood between the two of them and said helplessly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, Fourth Senior Sister, the battle has just ended. Can you guys stop?¡±
¡°Hmph hmph!¡±
Lin Qianyi and Xiao Ziyun snorted and turned their heads away, clearly dissatisfied with each other.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears.
As expected, Third Senior Sister and Fourth Senior Sister had not changed.
When they were young, the two of them were always the most jealous. When they grew up, they were still the same.
Lin Qianyi then nced at Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, ¡°Little Luo, who are these three?¡±
Yang Luo introduced, ¡°They are my brothers, Xu Ying and Bujie.¡±
¡°Hello, Sister Qianyi!¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie greeted him with a smile.
¡°Sister Qianyi is so beautiful!¡±
Bujie added.
Lin Qianyi flipped her hair and teased, ¡°You¡¯re quite eloquent, bald donkey.¡±
Bujie was instantly speechless, ¡°Sister Qianyi, why do you like to call me a bald donkey like Sister Ziyun¡¡±
Lin Qianyi and Xiao Ziyun giggled.
¡°What about thisdy?¡±
Lin Qianyi looked at Prajna again.
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°This is Prajna. She¡¯s my woman now.¡±
¡°What?! She¡¯s your woman?!¡±
Xiao Ziyun and Lin Qianyi eximed at the same time and stared at Prajna in shock.
Prajna¡¯s face immediately turned red as she said shyly, ¡°Hello, Sister Qianyi.¡±
Xiao Ziyun red at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Brat, you took her down so quickly?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled, ¡°Yes, I did.¡±
Xiao Ziyun said helplessly, ¡°Although I knew that Prajna was interested in you, I didn¡¯t expect you to progress so quickly.¡±
Prajna said weakly, ¡°Sister Ziyun, I was the one who chased Brother Yang.¡±
Xiao Ziyun was caught betweenughter and tears. He patted Prajna¡¯s head, ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to say this.¡±
Lin Qianyi said angrily, ¡°You rascal, didn¡¯t you say that you would only marry our five senior sisters? What¡¯s going on now?¡±
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll marry my five senior sisters, but I¡¯ll also marry the person I like. There¡¯s no conflict.¡±
Xiao Ziyun grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s ear and said, ¡°You yboy, I won¡¯t say anything about the other sisters, but if you want to marry me, you have to fulfill our agreement!¡±
¡°What did you agree on this time?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked curiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Sister Ziyun wants me to be the number one person in the world before I consider marrying you.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded in realization, ¡°This agreement is not bad. I¡¯m the same as Third Sister. When you be the number one person in the world, then you can marry me!¡±
Yang Luo said with full fighting spirit, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely achieve this goal!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re ambitious!¡±
Lin Qianyi patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and continued, ¡°By the way, Little Luo, when did you leave the mountain? Why didn¡¯t you contact me after you left the mountain?
Also, where have you been staying and what have you been doing during this period of time? How did you get to know so many friends?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me slowly¡¡±
Chapter 742: The Hero Returns!
Chapter 742: The Hero Returns!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Country Sakura.
East Capital.
Due to the time difference¡
Right now, early in the morning.
In the main building.
The conference room was filled with people.
The mustached man sat at the head of the table.
On both sides sat a group of higher-ups.
The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little oppressive.
After a moment of silence¡
The mustached man said in a deep voice, ¡°In the past few days, a group of people from Country Hua have caused a hugemotion here and turned our ce upside down!
¡°They destroyed our Eighth Hong Tower and killed many from the four Onmyoji factions as well as many elders of the various martial arts sects!
Now, the four Onmyoji Sects and the various martial arts sects have suffered unprecedented losses!
Besides, the ten great ninja sects have also been destroyed!
After investigation, we finally found out who these people from Country Hua are!¡±
With that, he picked up a remote control and turned on the projection on the wall behind him.
The projection opened, and photos appeared on it.
These photos were of Mo Qingkuang, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others.
The mustached man pointed at the photo on the projection and said, ¡°These guys are the ones who caused a ruckus in our Country Sakura this time.
ording to our investigation, these guys should be from a mysterious organization in Country Hua, the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
This Mo Qingkuang is their Pavilion Master, and this Yang Luo is their Deputy Pavilion Master. The others should be the team members.¡±
There was a pause.
The mustached man asked, ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±
¡°Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!¡±
The higher-ups roared angrily.
The mustached man nodded and said fiercely, ¡°We naturally have to take revenge!
However, the strength of these guys is not to be underestimated!
After all, the elders guarding the Eighth Hong Tower, as well as the four Divine Ninjas, Koga Chiryu, Ito Taikawa, Wind Demon Kamon, and ck Feather Ryukiba, had all been killed by them!
Therefore, if we want revenge, we have to get an expert to take action!¡±
A bald man said coldly, ¡°As long as we can invite the eight Martial Emperor Realm experts, the six Martial God Realm experts, and any one of the four Martial Saint Realm experts, it¡¯s enough to kill these guys!
Of course, if we can invite Lord Sword Sage, who is ranked in the Divine Ranking, toe out of seclusion, it will be even easier to kill these guys!¡±
A middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°But these powerhouses rarely care about our secr world. It¡¯s too difficult to invite them!¡±
The mustached man said in a trembling voice, ¡°This time, we have to do everything we can to invite these experts out of the mountain no matter what. This concerns our face and dignity!¡±
¡°Hai!!!¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
After Yang Luo and the others left Missa Ind, they sailed for another day and night before finally approaching the waters of Country Hua.
At this moment, it was three in the afternoon in Country Hua.
At this moment, on the lead battleship.
Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others were bidding farewell to Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others.
Evil Butcher smiled and said, ¡± Brother Yang, if you have time in the future, you cane to my God ying Temple as a guest.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Butcher, if there¡¯s timeter, I¡¯ll definitely go!¡±
Xiao Ziyun looked at Yang Luo and Lin Qianyi reluctantly and said, ¡°Brat, Fourth Sister, you have to be well. If there¡¯s anything, remember to contact me at anytime.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Third Senior Sister, you have to be fine too. If you encounter any problems, remember to contact me. Don¡¯t force yourself.
I already have the ability to protect you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun smiled and said, ¡°Got it. Our Little Junior Brother has finally grown up and has the ability to protect Senior Sister.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Third Senior Sister, I¡¯m serious. I don¡¯t want what happenedst time to happen again.¡±
¡°I know. If I really encounter a problem that I can¡¯t solve, I¡¯ll definitely contact you.¡±
Xiao Ziyun hugged Yang Luo tightly and said gently, ¡°Brat, let¡¯s all live well.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Lin Qianyi pouted and said, ¡°Third Sister, why don¡¯t youe with us to Country Hua for a few days?¡±
Xiao Ziyun shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. During this period of time, the Dark World has been very unstable. The various organizations are restless.
I can feel that the Dark World is really going to be in chaos. In the future, there will definitely be smoke and fire everywhere, and there will be endless battles.
Therefore, I have to be prepared to deal with all future crises.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and said, ¡°Third Sister, remember to contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Xiao Ziyun nodded heavily.
Evil Butcher looked at Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the rest and said loudly, ¡°Brothers, take care!¡±
¡°Take care!¡±
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others cupped their hands.
Then, everyone chatted for a while more before they separated.
Xiao Ziyun and Evil Butcher left on the thirty-six battleships.
Everyone watched as the battleships of Xiao Ziyun, Evil Butcher, and the others disappeared from sight.
Mo Qingkuang took a deep breath and waved his hand!
¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±
Soon, the ten battleships sped up and headed towards Country Hua.
On a particr evening¡.
Jin City.
At the eastern border port.
All the unauthorized personnel in the port were evacuated.
At this moment.
A group of people stood at the port.
Standing at the front was an imposing old man in a gray Chinese tunic suit.
This old man was Yi Jiuzhou.
There were two old men in ck Chinese tunic suits standing behind Yi Jiuzhou.
One of the old men had gray hair. Although he was not tall, he stood firm as a pine tree.
In particr, the old man¡¯s eyes were especially sharp and he exuded a domineering aura.
This old man was Country Hua¡¯s General Long. He was also the head of the Lin family, Lin Aocang, one of the five royal families.
The other old man was one of the five royal families, the head of the Chu family, Chu Yunshan.
Chu Yanran followed beside Chu Yunshan.
Not far behind them stood arge group of cold-looking and resolute warriors.
Chu Yanran asked in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, who are we picking up? Why did we cause such a hugemotion? Even Grandpa Yi is here?¡±
Chu Yunshan sighed and said, ¡°Not long ago, Mr. Yi sent people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to Country Sakura to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower.
Now, the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion had sessfullypleted their mission and are on their way back.
It was said that they had encountered heavy interceptions in Country Sakura and could be said to have narrowly escaped death.
They are all heroes of our Country Hua. Mr. Yi naturally has to pick them up personally.¡±
Chu Yanran said with admiration, ¡°For these heroes, it¡¯s not too much no matter how many peoplee to pick them up!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chu Yunshan nodded and sighed, ¡°Moreover, after these heroes of the Hidden Dragon Pavilionpleted their mission, they went to Missa Ind and saved your brother, the Vermillion Bird Hall Master, and the ten academicians.
If they hadn¡¯t gone to the rescue, I¡¯m afraid your brother and the others wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back alive.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Chu Yanran¡¯s expression changed, ¡°What happened to my brother? Is he alright?!¡±
Chu Yunshan said, ¡°Your brother received a mission not long ago and went to save those ten academicians. He ended up being surrounded.
However, fortunately, with the help of the heroes of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, he has already escaped danger and is on his way back.¡±
Chu Yanran heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Then I have to thank these heroes of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!¡±
Chapter 743: Unparalleled State Warrior!
Chapter 743: Unparalleled State Warrior!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Chu Yunshan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We indeed have to thank the heroes of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Otherwise, your brother really won¡¯t be able toe back this time.¡±
¡°Exactly. Otherwise, my Qianyi wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back this time either.¡±
Lin Aocang also sighed.
Chu Yunshan said with admiration, ¡°Old Lin, Pavilion Master Mo of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion is really a hero!
Not only did he lead the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower and sessfully escape from Country Sakura, but he could also save Longyuan and Qianyi!
¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no young man in the entire Country Hua who can bepared to him!¡±
Lin Aocang waved his hand and said, ¡°Old Chu, you¡¯re wrong!
ording to Qingkuang, whether it was destroying the Eighth Hong Tower or rescuing Longyuan and Qianyi, the Deputy Pavilion Master yed a crucial role!
If we¡¯re talking about credit, Qingkuang said that this Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s credit is much greater than his!¡±
¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±
Chu Yunshan asked curiously.
Lin Aocang said, ¡°Qingkuang said that this Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s strength is not much different from his. He¡¯s very powerful!
Many experts guarding the Eighth Hong Tower were killed by that Deputy Pavilion Master alone. In the end, he was also the one who destroyed the Eighth Hong Tower!
Moreover, that Deputy Pavilion Master also possesses a lot of power in the Dark World overseas. He is an existence that could summon thousands of people!
If he had not called the ten Dark World organizations over to receive him, the people from the Hidden Dragon Pavilion would not have been able to escape from Country Sakura!
It was also because of the help of the Deputy Pavilion Master and the ten organizations that Longyuan, Qianyi, and the ten academicians were sessfully saved!¡±
¡°Is that so?! There¡¯s a hero in Country Hua who canpare to Pavilion Master Mo?!¡±
Chu Yunshan looked at Lin Aocang in surprise and hurriedly asked, ¡°Who exactly is that Deputy Pavilion Master? What¡¯s his name?¡±
Lin Aocang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s a young man who has just joined the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
Originally, the leaders of the five major team of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion were not convinced by that young man.
However, after that young man led the group leaders toplete two important missions in a row, the team leaders werepletely convinced.
Now, that young man is not only the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, but also the leader of the Heavenly Doctor Team.
He¡¯s powerful and his medical skills are extraordinary. He can be said to be one of the best among the younger generation.¡±
Chu Yunshan said excitedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such an outstanding young man to rise in our Country Hua. I want to take a good look!
If we can befriend him, it will be beneficial to our Chu family!¡±
Chu Yanran blinked her beautiful eyes. She also wanted to see what kind of person this young elite who wasparable to the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Pavilion Master was.
They waited for another hour.
Night had fallen in the meantime.
¡°Our heroes are back!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou, who had been silent all this while, said loudly.
Lin Aocang, Chu Yunshan, and Chu Yanran hurriedly looked up.
Ten steel battleships sailed over from afar.
Yi Jiuzhou and the other three immediately became excited.
The soldiers standing not far behind also looked at the ten battleships with admiration.
Not long after¡
The ten warships finally docked.
Mo Qingkuang led arge group of people down the battleship.
¡°Qingkuang, wee back!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou greeted them with a bright smile.
Lin Aocang, Chu Yunshan, and Chu Yanran hurriedly followed.
All the warriors saluted in unison.
Mo Qingkuang said in a loud voice, ¡°Mr. Yi, we¡¯ve fulfilled your request!¡±
¡°Good,good job!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou nodded heavily and said passionately, ¡°You are all heroes of Country Hua!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve worked hard!¡±
¡°We¡¯re proud of you!¡±
Lin Aocang and Chu Yunshan also sighed.
¡°It¡¯s not hard. It¡¯s also our honor to be able to do something for our country!¡±
Mo Qingkuang replied and said, ¡°Everyone, let me introduce you to the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
If not for him, we would not have been able to sessfully destroy the Eighth Hong Tower, escape Country Sakura, and save them!¡±
¡°Good,good,good!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou was so emotional, he said ¡°good¡± three times in a row, ¡°Qingkuang, quickly get that hero toe over!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted towards the cabin, ¡°Brother Yang, Sister Lin, stop chatting ande over quickly!¡±
¡°Coming,ing!¡±
A mellow voice sounded.
Hearing this voice¡
Yi Jiuzhou, Chu Yunshan, and Chu Yanran were stunned. They felt that it sounded a little familiar.
Then, Yang Luo, Lin Qianyi, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna walked out of the cabin.
The moment they saw Yang Luo!
Yi Jiuzhou, Chu Yunshan, and Chu Yanran were stunned!
¡°Mr. Yang?!¡±
¡°It¡¯s actually him?!¡±
¡°Yang Luo?!¡±
Yi Jiuzhou, Chu Yunshan, and Chu Yanran eximed at the same time.
Mo Qingkuang was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°You all know Brother Yang?!¡±
Yi Jiuzhouughed out loud, ¡°Of course I know him!
Not long ago, Mr. Yang treated me and even nursed my body back to health!
Moreover, we¡¯ve even eaten and drunk together!¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Mo Qingkuang nodded in realization.
Chu Yunshan opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. His old face turned red.
The young hero he had been looking forward to meeting for so long was actually Yang Luo!
He never expected that Yang Luo was actually the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. Moreover, he had participated in the mission to destroy the Eighth Hong Tower and saved Longyuan as well!
However, not long ago, he looked down on this young man and even wanted this young man to not have improper thoughts about his granddaughter!
At this moment-
shock, doubt, regret, shame, and various other emotions surged into his heart!
Chu Yanran was also dumbfounded!
Although she knew that Yang Luo¡¯s martial arts were outstanding, his medical skills were extraordinary, and his spell techniques were peerless¡
However, she did not expect Yang Luo to already be the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion!
Moreover, Yang Luo had made a great contribution to the country this time!
Chu Yanran sighed and said, ¡°Grandpa, this is the young man you look down on¡¡±
Chu Yunshan clenched his fists with a bitter expression and remained silent.
Yang Luo naturally noticed Chu Yunshan and Chu Yanran.
However, he did not say much. He really did not want to have any more contact with the Chu family.
On the other hand, Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna were overjoyed when they saw Chu Yunshan¡¯s bitter expression.
Yang Luo turned to at Yi Jiuzhou and smiled, ¡°Mr. Yi, are you feeling better?¡±
Yi Jiuzhou chuckled, ¡°Mr. Yang, thank you for your concern.
Ever since you gave me acupuncture, my body has been getting better and better.
And the prescription you gave me is wonderful. After I took the medicine ording to the prescription, my body seemed to have be ten years younger!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Yi Jiuzhou sighed, ¡°Mr. Yang, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion. You even made such a huge contribution to our country this time!
Indeed, heroese from the young. How impressive!¡±
Lin Aocang also smiled brightly and said, ¡°Kid, the title of Unparallelled State Warrior is definitely yours!¡±
Chapter 744: Su Wanqiu’s Plea!
Chapter 744: Su Wanqiu¡¯s Plea!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. This isn¡¯t my credit alone.
This credit should be given to all the brothers and sisters who participated in this operation.
Whether it was destroying the Eighth Hong Tower or saving the ten academicians, they have paid too much.
As for the title of Unparalleled State Warrior, I can¡¯t bear this weight.¡± Hearing this¡
Yi Jiuzhou and Lin Aocang looked at Yang Luo with even more admiration.
Lin Aocang chuckled and said, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s really rare for you to have such a temperament at such a young age. You¡¯re not arrogant, rash, or greedy for credit.
However, you don¡¯t have to be humble. I¡¯ve already been told what happened. This time, you will be the one to take the credit. The Unparalleled State Warrior, you can bear the responsibility.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°You should be the famous General Long, right?¡±
What General Long? I¡¯m just an old man who¡¯s about to die.¡±
Lin Aocang smiled and waved his hand, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Grandpa Lin in the future.¡±
¡°Alright, Grandpa Lin!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded.
After all, the old man in front of him was Fourth Senior Sister¡¯s grandfather, so he naturally had to treat him respectfully.
Mo Qingkuang patted Yang Luo¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother Yang, the first credit for this operation belongs to you. Don¡¯t decline!¡±
Chu Longyuan also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You saved my life. If you don¡¯t take the credit, I¡¯ll be the first to disagree!¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears as he shook his head.
He had never thought of taking any credit and bing a State Warrior.
Yi Jiuzhou looked at the time and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s not chat here.
Let¡¯s go back to the capital first. We¡¯ll talk while eatingter.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Then, Yi Jiuzhou left the port with Yang Luo and the others.
More than an hourter.
Yang Luo and the others arrived at the capital and arrived at a restaurant called the Mountain Sea Restaurant.
This restaurant was built as a four-part architecture like a square box. It was specialized in making private dishes and had been passed down for a hundred years.
If one wanted to have a meal here, they had to reserve their spot a few months in advance.
Therefore, those who coulde here to eat were either rich or noble.
In a private room.
Everyone took their seats.
Exquisite dishes were served on the table.
Yi Jiuzhou personally opened a few bottles of special Maotai and filled Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others¡¯ sses.
Then, he raised his ss and said loudly, ¡°This is the first ss of liquor. I toast everyone!
Thank you everyone for everything you¡¯ve done for our country. I can¡¯t thank you enough!¡±
Yang Luo raised his ss and said, ¡°Mr. Yi, you don¡¯t have to say anything else to thank me!
It¡¯s our honor to be able to do something for the country!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Chu Longyuan also raised his wine ss, ¡°To be able to serve the country, even if we have to climb a mountain of swords or go through a sea of fire, we won¡¯t hesitate!¡±
¡°To all the heroes here, cheers!¡±
Lin Aocang raised his wine ss proudly.
¡°Cheers!¡±
Everyone raised their sses.
After drinking a ss of the spirit¡
Yi Jiuzhou poured everyone a second ss of wine.
He raised his ss and said in a loud voice, ¡°This second ss of wine, I still want to toast everyone!
It¡¯s our country¡¯s great fortune to have all of you young heroes who are unyielding and indomitable!¡±
Everyone raised their sses again and finished their second ss.
After that, Yi Jiuzhou poured everyone a third ss.
He raised his ss again and said forcefully, ¡°For the third ss of wine, I¡¯ll still toast everyone!
I hope that everyone can continue to work hard and contribute to the prosperity and development of our country!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
Everyone was excited and raised their sses.
After drinking three sses of spirit¡
Everyone chatted as they ate and drank.
The atmosphere in the private room was very happy.
However, only Chu Yunshan was be in an ufortable situation. He felt like his food was tasteless and was too embarrassed to toast Yang Luo.
Chu Yanran wanted to toast Yang Luo a few times, but she merely raised her ss a few times and put it down.
Chu Longyuan also realized that something was wrong.
However, he did not ask further. Instead, he nned to ask about the situation after dinner.
It was not until past nine in the evening that the meal was over.
After dinner, everyone left one after another.
Lin Qianyi said, ¡°Little Luo, why don¡¯t you and Xu Ying go to our manor to rest tonight?¡±
Chu Longyuan grinned and said, ¡°Even if Brother Yang and the others want to
go, they have to go to our Chu family¡¯s manor!¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, Brother Chu, thank you for your kind intentions. However, we still n to stay in a hotel. It¡¯ll be morefortable.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lm Qianyi nodded, ¡°If you have nothing to do these few days, I¡¯ll bring you
guys to the capital to have fun for a few days.¡±
Then, Lm Qianyi arranged for a car to send Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna to a five-star hotel in the capital, the Grand Hyatt Hotel.
When they checked into their rooms¡
Yang Luo took a shower, took out his phone, and told Su Qingmei that he was safe. Then, he sat cross-legged on the bed and prepared to cultivate.
Although his current cultivation level had already stepped into the Soul Formation Realm, he still felt that it was not enough.
If he was strong enough, he would not have been beaten half to death by the four Divine Ninjas and those old fellows.
If Big Brother Mo had not arrived in time with his men, he might have really lost his life.
Therefore, he had to be stronger.
After all, after returning to the country this time, he nned to attack the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect.
As long as he did not get rid of these two sects, he and the people around him would not be able to live in peace.
But at this moment¡
His cell phone rang.
He picked up his phone and saw that it was a call from Su Wanqiu.
Why did Sister Wanqiu suddenly call him?
¡°Could something have happened?¡±
Yang Luo quickly picked up the call.
¡°Sister Wanqiu, why are you calling me sote at night? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°Little Luo, are you in Country Hua now? Are you busy?¡±
Su Wanqiu¡¯s gentle voice could be heard.
However, her tone was slightly anxious.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I just returned to Country Hua today. I¡¯m not busy. What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Little Luo, can I trouble you toe to Xiangjiang?¡±
¡°To Xiangjiang?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before asking in confusion, ¡°Sister
Wanqiu, why do you want me to go to Xiangjiang?¡±
Su Wanqiu pleaded, ¡°Little Luo, please save my mother.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Auntie?!¡±
Su Wanqiu sobbed softly and said, ¡°Because my mother encountered a car ident many years ago, she is now in a vegetative state and can¡¯t wake up. Over the years, the Ning family had also hired many famous doctors to treat my mother and try to wake her up, but to no avail.
I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but I really didn¡¯t know what to do.
She¡¯s my biological mother after all. I really can¡¯t not save her¡¡±
Yang Luoforted her, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯lle to Xiangjiang tomorrow morning to see how Auntie is doing.
As for whether I can save auntie, I will only know after the checkup.
However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±
Su Wanqiu sobbed and said, ¡°Little Luo, thank you. Thank you so much!¡±
Chapter 745: A Child Should Be Like Yang Luo!
Chapter 745: A Child Should Be Like Yang Luo!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, why are you thanking me?
Moreover, even if you really wanted to thank me, you have to wait for her to be cured before doing so.
Alright, Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Let me know when you leave tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
Originally, he wanted to apany Fourth Senior Sister to the capital for a few days before returning to Jiang City and gathering Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, and the others to attack the Myriad Swords Gate.
But now that Sister Wanqiu had something urgent to tell him, he could only go to Xiangjiang first.
After throwing his phone on the bedside table, Yang Luo began to cultivate.
At the same time¡
Lin Family Manor.
A convoy drove over from afar and stopped at the entrance.
The car doors opened.
Lin Qianyi and Lin Aocang got out of the car together.
Lin Aocang was half drunk and his face was rosy. He sighed and said, ¡°Yang Luo is really not bad!
He has such powerful strength, such brilliant medical skills, and is neither arrogant nor rash!
Even the younger generation of the royal family in the capital cannotpare to this kid!
If my Lin family can produce such an outstanding young junior, it will be our Lin family¡¯s fortune!¡±
Lin Qianyi pouted and said, ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m not outstanding enough?¡±
Lin Aocangughed loudly and said, ¡°Qianyi, you¡¯re naturally very outstanding. You can be amander at such a young age. Not many women canpare to you!
However, you have to admit that Yang Luo is indeed more outstanding!¡±
Lin Qianyi narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Grandpa, you also think that Little Luo is very outstanding, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, of course he¡¯s outstanding!
If I had a son, I would want him to be like Yang Luo!¡±
Lin Aocang nodded.
Lin Qianyi pulled Lin Aocang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go to the study. I have something to talk to you about.¡±
¡°It¡¯s already sote. What do you still want to talk to Grandpa about?¡±
Lin Aocang looked puzzled.
He did not know what his mischievous granddaughter was up to this time.
Lin Qianyi urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s have a chat.¡±
Lin Aocang smiled happily and followed Lin Qianyi into the manor to the study.
After closing the door.
Lin Aocang sat on the sofa and poured two cups of tea.
Lin Qianyi asked with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, do you know who Little Luo is?¡±
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Lin Aocang took a sip of tea and asked.
Lin Qianyi directly answered, ¡°He¡¯s my little junior brother!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Lin Aocang was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s also the disciple of the old immortal?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and continued, ¡°Moreover, Little Luo is Master¡¯s personal disciple!
Master has imparted all his skills to him!¡±
Lin Aocang nodded in realization and said, ¡°No wonder this kid is so outstanding. So he¡¯s the personal disciple of the old immortal. No wonder.¡±
Lin Qianyi continued, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve decided to marry Little Luo!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Lin Aocang received another rude shock, ¡°You want to marry this kid?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed this with Little Luo. As long as he grew up, I would marry him!¡±
Lin Aocang put down his teacup and said in a low voice, ¡°Qianyi, if you really like this kid and want to marry him, Grandpa naturally won¡¯t object.
This kid is outstanding enough to be our Lin family¡¯s grandson-inw.
However, not long ago, the Cao family came to propose marriage to us. The eldest son of the Cao family took a fancy to you and said that he wanted to marry you¡¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Lin Qianyi snorted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t fancy that hedonistic son!
Grandpa, hurry up and cancel this marriage!¡±
Lin Aocang sighed and said, ¡°Qianyi, I can reject this marriage.
However, once we reject it, our Lin family will form a grudge with the Cao family.
This is not a problem, since our Lin family disciples are all heroes, so we are naturally not afraid of any family.
More importantly, if the Cao family finds out that you are nning to marry Yang Luo, they would probably do something bad to him.
Therefore, if you really want to be with Yang Luo, Yang Luo has to at least have enough strength to resist the Cao family!¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded, ¡°So, you don¡¯t object to me being with Yang Luo?¡±
¡°Of course not. Not only that, but Grandpa also agrees very much!¡±
Lin Aocang replied and continued, ¡°Of course, the premise is that this kid can be stronger and have the energy to make the Cao family not dare to touch him!
After all, even if our Lin family can protect him for a while, we can¡¯t protect him forever!¡±
Lin Qianyi smiled and asked, ¡°If Little Luo bes the number one person in Country Hua in the near future, will the Cao family still be able to touch him?¡± ¡°Country Hua¡¯s number one?!¡±
Lin Aocang was shocked. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°If this kid can really be the number one person in Country Hua, even if a few Cao family members join forces, they won¡¯t be able to touch him!¡±
¡°What if Little Luo bes the number one person in the world in the future?¡±
Lin Qianyi asked again.
¡°What?! The world¡¯s number one?!¡±
Lin Aocang stood up and said, ¡°If this kid can really be the number one person in the world, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do in the entire world, let alone the entire Country Hua!¡±
Lin Qianyi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Little Luo. When Little Luo bes the number one person in the world, I¡¯ll marry him!¡±
Lin Aocang said, ¡°Qianyi, although this kid is very outstanding, it¡¯s undoubtedly difficult for him to be the number one person in Country Hua or even the world!
Are you that confident in him?¡±
Lin Qianyi said firmly, ¡°I believe Little Luo can definitely do it. What he needs is time!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Lin Aocangughed heartily and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±
On the other side¡
In the Chu family¡¯s manor.
In the hall.
Chu Yunshan sat on the sofa and drank his tea without saying a word.
Chu Yanran sat at the side with a lonely expression.
Chu Longyuan asked in confusion, ¡°Grandpa, Yanran, everyone was very happy during dinner tonight. Why do you look unhappy?¡±
Chu Yunshan frowned and said, ¡°Longyuan, go and rest early. There are some things that you don¡¯t have to ask.¡±
Chu Longyuan got even more confused, ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with you guys. If I don¡¯t rify it today, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan looked at Chu Yanran and said, ¡°Yanran, you should know what¡¯s going on, right? Tell me quickly.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Chu Yanran looked at Chu Yunshan and wanted to say something but hesitated.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at Grandpa. Just tell me directly!¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Chu Yanran nodded and told Chu Longyuan about how she had invited Yang Luo to her house not long ago.
The moment he heard Chu Yanran¡¯s words¡
Chu Longyuan¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. He was so angry that his chest heaved up and down.
He stared intently at Chu Yunshan and clenched his fists. He said angrily, ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?
Why do you look down on my brother?
What right do you have to look down on my brother?
Do you know what my brother looked like when he came to save me?
He was covered in wounds and blood!
However, he still came to save me without hesitation!
If it weren¡¯t for my brother, I would have died on Missa!¡±
Bang!
Chu Yunshan pped the table and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Longyuan, I¡¯m your grandfather. How can you speak to me like that!¡±
Chapter 746: Good Brother!
Chapter 746: Good Brother!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
The veins on Chu Longyuan¡¯s forehead bulged as he said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re my grandfather that I¡¯ve reserved some respect for you!
If it were anyone else, I would have fucking beat them up long ago!¡±
¡°How dare you!¡±
Chu Yunshan was so angry that his entire body was trembling.
¡°Brother, stop talking!¡±
Chu Yanran hurriedly dissuaded him.
¡°Yanran, don¡¯t persuade me. There are some things I have to say!¡±
Chu Longyuan raised his hand and met Chu Yunshan¡¯s gaze. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°My brother is a righteous person. He has a forthright personality and dares to take responsibility for his actions. He¡¯s an indomitable man!
If my brother can be my brother-inw, then our Chu family will be out of everyone¡¯s league!
But you said those words to my brother. You insulted my brother and hurt him!
Grandpa, why are you so snobbish? Why?!¡±
Chu Yunshan said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for our Chu family!
Our Chu family is one of the royal families. Your sister is the eldest daughter of the Chu family. How can she marry an ordinary person?!¡±
¡°What a good way to put it, for the sake of the Chu family, what a royal family!
There¡¯s no need for me to stay in such a Chu family!¡±
Chu Longyuan roared angrily. He stood up and walked out.
¡°Brother, where are you going? Come back!¡±
Chu Yanran hurriedly stood up and was about to chase after him.
¡°Let him go, let him go!¡±
Chu Yunshan was so angry that he mmed the table.
¡°Grandpa!¡±
Chu Yanran was so angry that tears streamed down her face, ¡°I hate you!¡±
After shouting, Chu Yanran rushed upstairs.
The entire hall immediately fell silent, leaving Chu Yunshan alone.
Chu Yunshan¡¯s eyes turned red and tears welled up in his eyes. He muttered, ¡°Did I really do something wrong¡¡±
It was past seven in the evening.
Grand Hyatt Hotel.
In a luxurious suite.
Yang Luo was sitting cross-legged on the bed cultivating.
Suddenly, his phone rang again.
Yang Luo woke up with a start. He picked up his phone and realized that it was Chu Longyuan.
This made him very puzzled.
Why did Brother Chu call sote at night? Didn¡¯t they just finish eating a while ago?
After picking up the call¡.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Brother Chu, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? Why are you calling me?¡±
¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m in a bad mood now. Can you apany me for a drink?¡±
Chu Longyuan¡¯s voice sounded a little low.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Brother Chu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who made you unhappy?¡±
¡°Alright, cut the crap. I¡¯ll pickyou up at the hotel now.¡±
With that, Chu Longyuan hung up.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy tonight?¡±
Yang Luo muttered, but he still got out of bed, put on his clothes, and walked out of the room.
He walked out of the hotel lobby and waited at the door for a while. Then, he saw a ck Range Rover driving over quickly.
Swoosh!
Apanied by the ear-piercing screech of tires, the car stopped steadily at the door!
The car window rolled down.
Chu Longyuan waved at Yang Luo, ¡°Get in!¡±
Yang Luo opened the car door and sat in the front passenger seat.
As soon as the car door closed¡
Vroom!
Chu Longyuan started the car and stepped on the elerator. The car instantly rushed out like a ferocious beast!
Yang Luo asked helplessly, ¡°Brother Chu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Chu Longyuan said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I want to see what madness you¡¯ve gone through.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and did not ask further.
After driving for more than 20 minutes, they arrived at a night market street.
After parking the car¡
The two of them walked into Night Market Street.
After walking for a while¡.
Chu Longyuan came to a barbecue stall and found an empty seat to sit down. Then, he ordered a box of beer and a pile of food.
After the beer was brought over¡
Chu Longyuan took out two bottles of beer and opened the lid with his fingers. He handed one bottle to Yang Luo.
¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Drink first!¡±
As he spoke, Chu Longyuan picked up the bottle of beer and gulped it down.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say much and drank from the bottle.
Very quickly, Chu Longyuan finished a bottle of beer.
He immediately picked up another beer and drank.
He did so until the polished off the second bottle of beer.
Bang!
He mmed the bottle on the table and exhaled the smell of alcohol. He hissed, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m sorry!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Yang Luo was a little stunned, ¡°What do you mean? Why are you suddenly apologizing?¡±
Chu Longyuan let out a long breath and said, ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of my grandfather!¡±
Hearing this, Yang Luo finally understood what was going on.
It seemed like Chu Longyuan found out that he had gone to the Chu family as a guest not long ago.
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Brother Chu, this has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡±
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°My grandfather went too far. I really couldn¡¯t take it anymore and quarreled with him!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Chu, it¡¯s really not necessary. This matter is already in the past. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Chu Longyuan wiped his face and said, ¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t acknowledge me as your elder brother because of this?¡±
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°How can that be? Your grandfather is your grandfather, and you are you.
If I really didn¡¯t acknowledge you as my big brother, do you think I would apany you out to drink in the middle of the night?¡±
¡°Good brother!¡±
Chu Longyuan raised his bottle and clinked it with Yang Luo¡¯s.
He gulped down a mouthful of beer, then looked at Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Brother Yang, what kind of feelings do you have for my sister?¡±
¡°We¡¯re friends.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°However, don¡¯t matchmake us anymore.
Love depends on fate. We can¡¯t force it. Let nature take its course.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship with my sister anymore.
It would naturally be best if my sister could marry you in the end.
If she can¡¯t, it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t have the fortune.¡±
There was a pause.
Then Chu Longyuan said, ¡°However, I can guarantee you!
If you and my sister really get together one day¡
With me around, no one can oppose you!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. It depends on fate.
If I really fall in love with Yanran, no one in this world can stop us from being together.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare to return to the Azure Dragon Pavilion after drinking with you!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Aren¡¯t you going to rest for a few days?¡±
¡°No, thanks.¡±
Chu Longyuan waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to the Chu family now. I might as well go back to the Azure Dragon Pavilion and be with my brothers.
Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s drink.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡±
Yang Luo acknowledged and started drinking with Chu Longyuan.
At the same time¡
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court.
In the forest a thousand meters away from Vi Eight.
The moonlight shone down, and the evening wind was bleak.
ng! ng! ng!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of intense collisions and explosions sounded non-stop.
Figures constantly shed in the forest, fighting a battle.
Three of them were Loner High Firmament Qi Yutang, Five Mountains Fist Saint Li Wushuang, and Sky-Breaking Halberd King Wang Mufeng.
While the people fighting the three of them were from the martial arts world.
At this moment, corpses were everywhere on the ground, and blood dyed the grass red¡
Chapter 747: The Sixth Batch!
Chapter 747: The Sixth Batch!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ten minutester.
There were only five people left to fight Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng.
There were more than 30 corpses on the ground.
These five people consisted of two experts on the Heaven Ranking and three experts on the Earth Ranking!
On 28th ce on the Heaven List was Yan Yidao, the ¡°Wild Wave Swordsman¡±!
He Jianshan, the ¡°Cold-faced Swordsman¡± ranked 29th on the Heaven Leaderboard!
¡°Life Reaping Tri-Spear¡± Ma Shaoqing, ranked 52nd on the Earth Ranking!
¡°Mourning Ghostly Hatchet¡± Li Qingsong, who was ranked 53rd on the Earth Ranking!
Xie Gandang, ranked 54th on the Earth Ranking, who was also as the ¡°Hundred Poison Sacred Hands ¡°!
However, after the intense battle just now, these five people were already covered in wounds and blood dyed their clothes red.
Yan Yidao roared, ¡°Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, why did you be Yang Luo¡¯sckeys to deal with us?¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Li Wushuang cursed and said, ¡°Brother Yang is our brother. If you want to kill him, we naturally won¡¯t agree!¡±
Wang Mufeng sneered, ¡°I think the realckeys are you guys, right?
The Myriad Swords Gate only issued a bounty, and you guys are already gunning for it!¡±
He Jianshan said ruthlessly, ¡°That kid offended the Myriad Swords Gate. Now, everyone has the right to kill him!
¡°If you follow that kid, you will undoubtedly be enemies with the Myriad Swords Gate and all the Martial Warriors in the world!¡±
Qi Yutang said in a fierce voice, ¡°For Mr. Yang, so what if I be enemies with the Myriad Swords Gate and all the Martial Warriors in the world?¡±
Li Wushuang was already impatient, ¡°Alright, Daoist Master Qi, stop talking nonsense with them. Hurry up and kill them!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Qi Yutang nodded and said in a steely voice, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng moved and charged towards Yan Yidao and the others!
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±
Yan Yidao roared and took the lead to charge forward!
He Jianshan, Ma Shaoqing, Li Qingsong, and Xie Gandang also moved and charged forward!
And the moment they got close¡
¡°Wild Wave Saber Technique!¡±
Yan Yidao suddenly waved the saber in his hand and shed at Qi Yutang!
With a sh, saber qi surged, saber light flickered, and a violent wind blew!
The nts on the ground were swept into the sky, as if they had turned into waves that surged up!
¡°Soul Chasing Sword Technique!¡±
He Jianshan flipped his wrist and stabbed at Qi Yutang and the other two!
Swish!
With a stab, sword qi wreaked havoc and tore through the sky!
Thousands of gray swords condensed and shot towards the three of them!
¡°Life Stealing Spear Technique!¡±
¡°Eight Heaven Splitting Axes!¡±
¡°Hundred Poison Divine Palm!¡±
Ma Shaoqing and Li Qingsong waved the spears and long axes in their hands, while Xie Gandang pped out fiercely!
The spear tore through the air with iparable sharpness!
The axe tore through the air, ferocious and terrifying!
The poisonous palm shook the air and poisonous gas filled the sky!
But facing the five people¡¯s ferocious attacks¡
Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng were not afraid at all and charged forward!
¡°Firmament shing Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Five Mountains Divine Fist!¡±
¡°Sky-BreakingNine Halberds!¡±
Qi Yutang swung his sword!
Li Wushuang threw a punch!
Wang Mufeng shed out with his halberd!
The attacks from the three of them looked simple and ordinary, but the power they erupted with was abnormally ferocious!
Like a rolling sea, they charged up wave after wave!
Boom! Boom!
Layers of attacks collided in the air, producing a deafening bang!
Although the cultivation and strength of Yan Yidao and the others were very strong, they could not withstand the attack of Qi Yutang and the other two!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by cries of pain¡
Yan Yidao and the others were sent flying.
As the five of them were sent flying, their bodies blood mists burst out from their bodies, and they spat out blood.
¡°Continue, kill!¡±
Qi Yutang¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward and chased after them!
In the next instant¡
Qi Yutang caught up to Yan Yidao!
Without any hesitation, he shed three times at Yan Yidao!
¡± Sword Qi Soaring Wind!¡±
¡± Sword Shadow Leaves A Scar!¡±
¡± Heart Integrated into Sword!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The three swords struck out at the same time. They were as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind!
Yan Yidao was shocked. He could not care less about stabilizing his body and hurriedly raised his long saber to block!
ng!
Apanied by a crisp collision sound!
The first strike sent the saber in Yan Yidao¡¯s hand flying!
Bang!
The second strike split open the protective True Qi condensed by Yan Yidao!
Psh!
The third strike directly cut through Yan Yidao¡¯s chest!
Rumble¡
Apanied by a dull bang!
Yan Yidao fell more than ten meters away. His entire body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing!
At the same time when Qi Yutang killed Yan Yidao with three strikes!
Li Wushuang charged towards He Jianshan wildly. The True Qi in his body erupted as he unleashed his fullbat strength and threw three punches in a row!
¡°Mountain Shifting!¡±
¡°Overturn the Sea!¡±
¡°Break through 10,000 troops!¡±
The power released by the three punches increased exponentially, as if they wanted to shatter the mountain, sh the waves, and sweep through the army!
He Jianshan was shocked. He kept swinging the sword in his hand to meet the attack!
However, no matter how powerful his sword technique was, he still could not withstand Li Wushuang¡¯s punch!
Bang!
The first punch shattered the longsword in He Jianshan¡¯s hand!
Bang!
The second punch sted open He Jianshan¡¯s protective True Qi!
Bang!
The third punchnded heavily on He Jianshan¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
He Jianshan spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying more than 20 meters away before falling heavily to the ground!
He Jianshan¡¯s chest had already copsed. His eyes were wide open in fear, and blood kept gushing out of his mouth. Soon, he stopped breathing!
And at the same time Li Wushuang killed He Jianshan¡
Wang Mufeng also transformed into a stream of light as he charged forward. Instantly, he swung his halberd at Ma Shaoqing andpany!
¡°Sky Traversing Style!¡±
¡°Sky Splitting Style!¡±
¡°Sky Breaking Style!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The three halberds swung out. The light was dazzling and the halberd soared into the sky!
The surrounding trees were broken one after another and copsed!
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
Ma Shaoqing and Li Qingsong waved the spear and ax in their hands to counterattack!
Xie Gandang struck out palm after palm. Poisonous gas wreaked havoc and surged up!
At this moment, the three of them mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit and unleashed their fullbat strength. Thebat strength released by theirbined strength was extremely terrifying!
However, they still could not withstand Wang Mufeng¡¯s three halberd strikes!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Apanied by three explosions!
Ma Shaoqing, Li Qingsong, and Xie Gandang were all sent flying. A 20 to 30 centimeters long and deep hole was split open in their chests!
The three of them knocked down three big trees and fell to the ground!
Initially, the three of them wanted to get up and continue fighting back. However, after struggling a few times, they spat out a mouthful of blood and stopped breathing!
At this point!
Two experts on the Heaven Ranking and three experts on the Earth Ranking had died just like that!
¡°Phew¡¡±
Li Wushuang let out a long breath and curled his lips as he asked, ¡°Priest Qi, Brother Wang, how many people are there now?¡±
Qi Yutang did some calctions and replied, ¡°This is the sixth batch of people since we arrived in Jiang City.¡±
Wang Mufeng curled his lips and said, ¡°Including this group of people, we¡¯ve already eliminated 523 people for Brother Yang.¡±
Chapter 748: Accompany Me to Conquer the World!
Chapter 748: Apany Me to Conquer the World!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Li Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°We¡¯ve already killed 523 people?!¡±
Qi Yutang and Wang Mufeng nodded at the same time.
Li Wushuang said helplessly, ¡°When is Brother Yanging back? Doesn¡¯t he know that these martial artists are going crazy looking for him?
If we don¡¯t remove this Martial World Killing Order, when can we stop killing others?¡±
¡°This is indeed quite a headache.¡±
Qi Yutang frowned and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to contact Mr. Yang and ask him what his ns are.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with these corpses first before contacting Mr. Yang.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
Qi Yutang and Wang Mufeng nodded in agreement.
It was past midnight.
The capital.
Night Market Street.
Yang Luo and Chu Longyuan had almost finished two boxes of beer.
The two of them drank and chatted. The atmosphere was very happy.
Moreover, this time, neither of them circted their energy to force out the alcohol, so they were a little drunk.
However, the two of them were Martial Warriors after all. Although they were drunk, their consciousness was still quite clear.
¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s so satisfying to drink with you!¡±
Chu Longyuanughed out loud. Then, he took out thest two bottles of beer and said, ¡°Come,e,e. Thest two bottles. After drinking them, we¡¯ll leave!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Chu Longyuan opened the two bottles and handed one to Yang Luo.
¡°Cheers!¡±
¡°Cheers!¡±
The two of them clinked bottles and drank the entire bottle in one go.
After drinking¡
Chu Longyuan paid the bill and drove Yang Luo to the entrance of the hotel.
Yang Luo got out of the car, and Chu Longyuan followed suit.
Chu Longyuan said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m returning to the Azure Dragon Pavilion. Let¡¯s part ways here!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Brother Chu, take care. If you encounter any difficulties, remember to call me!
No matter how far away we are, I will definitely rush over immediately!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Chu Longyuan nodded and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you have to take care too. If there¡¯s anything, just give me a call. I¡¯ll be here anytime!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo also nodded in agreement.
Chu Longyuan hugged Yang Luo tightly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going!¡±
With that, Chu Longyuan got into the car and left the hotel.
Yang Luo only retracted his gaze when he saw Chu Longyuan¡¯s car disappear from his sight.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath and turned to enter the hotel.
But at this moment¡
Another call came through to his phone.
Yang Luo was instantly helpless.
He had just returned to the country, but these calls came one after another.
He took out his phone and saw that it was Qi Yutang.
His heart tightened!
Could something have happened at home again?
At the thought of this, Yang Luo quickly picked up the call.
¡°Old Qi, you called me sote at night. Did something happen?¡±
Yang Luo asked nervously.
Qi Yutang said bitterly, ¡°Mr. Yang, when are youing back? We can¡¯t hold on much longer¡¡±
Yang Luo frowned, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Mr. Yang, ever since you left Jiang City, six groups of Martial Warriors havee in the past few days. A total of 523 people came to Jiang City to kill you!
Brother Li, Brother Wang, and I haven¡¯t done anything for the past few days. We¡¯ve only killed people!¡±
¡°Are you guys alright?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
Qi Yutang replied, ¡°Although there are many people, there are not many true experts. Brother Li, Brother Wang, and I can deal with them.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief.
Qi Yutang hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, when are youing back?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m going to Xiangjiang tomorrow. I¡¯lle back after dealing with Xiangjiang.
After I return to Jiang City, we¡¯ll gather our men and kill our way to the Myriad Swords Gate.¡±
Qi Yutang gulped and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, are we really going to attack the Myriad Swords Gate?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m already at odds with the Myriad Swords Gate.
If I don¡¯t destroy them, they¡¯ll keep finding trouble with me.
Therefore, no matter what, this Myriad Swords Gate has to be destroyed.¡±
Qi Yutang sighed and said, ¡°Alright, since Mr. Yang has already made your decision, we will naturally support you unconditionally!¡±
¡°Many thanks!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him and asked, ¡°Old Qi, don¡¯t you feel that your strength has increased a lot recently?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Qi Yutang was confused over his sudden change in topic.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been helping me deal with those people from the martial arts world recently. This will also increase your strength invisibly.
After all, blindly meditating and cultivating is far from enough. If a Martial Warrior wants to be stronger, they have to constantly fight and train.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Qi Yutang was enlightened, ¡°So you sent us to Jiang City for this purpose!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luoughed out loud and said, ¡°Therefore, you have to seize this opportunity and improve yourselves as soon as possible.
In the future, I¡¯m still waiting for you to apany me to conquer the world.¡±
Qi Yutang said solemnly, ¡°Yes, Mr. Yang. We will definitely not let you down!¡±
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
After putting away his cell phone, Yang Luo walked into the hotel.
Taking the elevator upstairs, Yang Luo took out his room card and opened the door to his room.
After entering, he directly walked over to the bedroom door.
But the moment he opened the door, he saw a figure wrapped up in his bed.
¡°Who is it?!¡±
Yang Luo was shocked and raised his guard.
¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s me!¡±
The figure sat up and looked at Yang Luo with a red face.
¡°Prajna?!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°How did you get in?¡±
Prajna said, ¡°I asked the front desk for your room card.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and asked, ¡°Prajna, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in your room? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of sleeping alone?¡±
Prajna pursed her lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid anymore, but I want to sleep with you tonight¡¡±
Upon hearing this and seeing the woman¡¯s shy expression and infuriating figure, the mes in Yang Luo¡¯s heart were instantly ignited.
¡°Prajna, you delivered yourself to my door. Don¡¯t me me!¡±
Yang Luo smiled evilly and pounced on her¡
The next morning.
Jingdu Airport.
Lin Qianyi pouted and said, ¡°Little Luo, are you in such a hurry to go to Xiangjiang? Can¡¯t you wait a few more days?
I still wanted to y with you in the capital for a few days.¡±
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, I also want to y with you for a few days, but I do have something urgent to do in Xiangjiang.
But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I know where you are now. When I have timeter, I¡¯ll bring Xu Ying and the rest to y with you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Lin Qianyi nodded and said, ¡°Then when I have timeter, I¡¯ll go to Jiang City to y with you guys.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, if anything happens in the future, remember to contact me at any time. I¡¯ll definitely arrive in time.¡±
Lin Qianyi smiled gently and reached out to touch Yang Luo¡¯s head, ¡°Our Little Luo has really grown up.
Don¡¯t worry, if there¡¯s really something that can¡¯t be resolved, I¡¯ll definitely contact you.
Of course, if you need anything, remember to contact me.
If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll bring 100,000 Vermillion Bird Pavilion warriors over and stand up for you!¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Sister Qianyi is indeed domineering!¡±
Lin Qianyi looked at Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna and said, ¡°You guys are the same. If anyone dares to bully you, tell me at any time!¡±
¡°Alright, Sister Qianyi!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
At this moment¡
The airport broadcast sounded.
The flight to Xiangjiang had arrived.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, we¡¯ll be leaving then. Take care!¡±
¡°You too. With Senior Sister around, don¡¯t let yourself suffer no matter what you do!¡±
Lin Qianyi smiled gently and hugged Yang Luo.
¡°Fourth Senior Sister, see you next time!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and boarded the ne to Xiangjiang with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡
Chapter 749: Hell Fiend Emperor!
Chapter 749: Hell Fiend Emperor!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
In a certain part of the Pacific Ocean.
This ce was called the Sea of Death.
The sea was covered in fog all year round, and there were many vortexes, hurricanes, and tornadoes.
Any aircraft or ships that passed through this ce would be swallowed up and buried in the sea.
However, in such a terrifying sea, there was actually a small ind.
The ind was called Hell Ind. It was the headquarters of one of the top organizations in the Dark World, the Hell Demon Pce.
There were many Devil Guards from Hell Fiend Pce guarding and patrolling the ind.
At this moment¡
The violent winds, surging vortexes, and fog around the ind suddenly parted, as if a door to hell had been opened.
More than ten transport helicopters flew in from outside andnded at the ind¡¯s airport.
As the helicopternded, the two groups disembarked.
The leader was a Caucasian hunk and a one-eyed ck fatty.
The huge Caucasian man was wearing a military uniform. His face was resolute, and his eyes were sharp.
This Caucasian hunk was called Dous. He was the Commander-in-Chief of the various battle teams in Country Stars & Stripes. His nickname was ¡°White- Headed Eagle¡±.
Meanwhile, the ck fatty had a big belly and a ruthless expression.
This ck fatty was the leader of thergest firearms vendors and forbidden goods vendors in the Dark World. His name was Seymour, and his nickname was ¡°Demon Vendor.¡±
Originally, the two of them were arch-enemies and could not get along.
But now, the two of them had appeared here at the same time.
Seymour said teasingly, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Commander-in-Chief Dous? You¡¯re here too?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Dous snorted and said, ¡°I have something to speak with the Fiend Emperor. But why are you here?¡±
Seymour shrugged and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I naturally have something to ask the great Fiend Sovereign for help!¡±
Dous said in a deep voice, ¡°This is the Fiend Emperor¡¯s territory. I¡¯ll let you off for the time being!
When we get out, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Seymour smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait!¡±
At this moment¡
A group of ck-robed people wearing demon masks walked over.
The leader, a ck-robed man wearing a blood-colored demon mask, raised his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Dous, Mr. Seymour, the Fiend Emperor invites you!¡± Dous said respectfully, ¡°Please lead the way, my lord!¡±
The Demon Envoy nodded and led the two of them out of the airport.
After walking out of the airport¡
The group got into a few cars and drove towards the pce in the center of the ind.
Not long after¡
The car arrived at the entrance of the pce.
The entire pce was ten stories tall. It was mainly ck in color, and there was a sinister aura in its majesty.
A group of Demon Generals in ck armor, demon masks, and spears stood guard at the door.
After Dous and Seymour got out of the car, they stopped at the gate of the pce under the lead of the demon envoy.
The envoy bowed slightly and said to the inside, ¡°Lord Fiend Emperor, Mr. Dous and Mr. Seymour have arrived.¡±
¡°Let them in.¡±
A majestic voice came like rolling thunder, making Dous and Seymour¡¯s eardrums buzz.
¡°This way, please!¡±
The Demon Envoy made an inviting gesture.
Dous and Seymour tidied their appearances, took a deep breath, and walked into the hall of the pce.
The entire pce was very spacious and bright. The ground was paved with ck marble, and the ceiling was embedded with gems, making it look as dazzling as the starry sky.
On both sides of the hall stood many higher-ups of Hell Fiend Pce.
The ten Demon Kings of the Hell Demon Pce stood at the front. Each of them was a top expert who could make the Dark World tremble with a stomp of their feet.
A tall and sturdy man was sitting on the crystal throne at the front.
This huge man had curly ck hair and a thick ck beard. His face looked rough.
His open chest was wide and majestic. A scar that was dozens of centimeters long spread down from his chest, looking sinister and terrifying.
This huge man was the controller of Hell Fiend Pce ¨C Hell Fiend Emperor! The Hell Fiend Emperor was synonymous with darkness and evil. He was also a famous powerhouse on the Divine Ranking!
At this moment.
The Hell Fiend Emperor merely sat quietly on his throne. However, the pressure and aura emanating from his body was extremely terrifying, enveloping the entire hall.
Dous and Seymour were big shots in the world, but they did not dare to look at the Hell Fiend Emperor at this moment. They were trembling in fear.
¡°Greetings, Fiend Emperor!¡±
The two of them did not dare to hesitate and knelt down towards the Hell Fiend Emperor.
¡°Getup.¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor raised his hand, ¡°Why have you guyse to my Hell
Fiend Pce?¡±
Seymour said respectfully, ¡°Fiend Emperor, ever since my people went to Country Hua not long ago, there has been no news of them.
Moreover, the Demon Envoys and Demon Guards you sent to me did not return.
Therefore, I¡¯m a little worried that something might have happened.¡±
¡°Dous, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor looked at Dous.
Dous knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Fiend Emperor¡
I¡¯m here to apologize to you!¡±
¡°Apologize?¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor narrowed his eyes, ¡°What crime did youmit?¡± Dous replied truthfully, ¡°A few days ago, our base on Missa was massacred.
A group of people from Country Hua and 10 people from the Dark World killed more than 10,000 soldiers from the six teams.
The three Demon Envoys and 27 Demon Guards you sent to me were also killed by those guys.¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
A pressure that was like a tsunami spread out from the Hell Fiend Emperor¡¯s body, scaring Dous and Seymour so much that they broke out in cold sweat!
Other than the ten demon kings, the other higher-ups could not take it anymore. Their bodies were trembling!
The Hell Fiend Emperor¡¯s expression was dark as he eximed, ¡°Someone actually dares to touch someone from Hell Fiend Pce? How bold!¡±
His voice exploded in the hall like thunder!
Many of the higher-ups were so frightened that they knelt on one knee!
Dous and Seymour lowered their heads even more, shivering all over.
The Hell Fiend Emperor turned to a Demon King and said indifferently,
¡°Medea, go and check what¡¯s going on.¡±
¡°Yes, Fiend Emperor!¡±
A Caucasian woman in a ck high slit dress walked out. She had an enchanting figure and a charming face, a purple curly hair and held a purple crystal scepter.
The Caucasian woman was Medea, one of the ten Devil Kings under the Hell Fiend Emperor.
Medea walked out and chanted an incantation.
As her voice sounded¡
Medea¡¯s eyes and body flickered with a zing ck-purple light, as if a real demoness had descended into the world.
A few minutester¡
Medea raised the crystal scepter in her hand and pointed at the sky.
And in that instant!
An image appeared in the air!
This scene showed the battle between Han Qinhu and the White Tiger Pavilion warriors, the Demon Envoys, and the Demon Guards at the border of Yun City not long ago. It was as if a video was reyed. It was iparably magical!
Chapter 750: Declaration of Return!
Chapter 750: Deration of Return!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
After seeing this scene¡
Seymour¡¯s expression changed as he eximed, ¡°Could it be that my people have been captured by the people from the White Tiger Pavilion?!¡±
After a while.
Another group of people appeared on the screen.
This group of people were Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Qi Yutang, and the others.
It was also because Yang Luo and the others participated in the battle that the battle quickly ended.
After watching the video, everyone finally understood what was going on. Seymour gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Damn it! My people actually died in Country Hua, and Dwight was actually captured by the White Tiger Pavilion!¡± Dous said teasingly, ¡°Who asked you to be so bold as to extend your hand towards Country Hua? Those guys are not to be trifled with.¡±
Seymour said coldly, ¡°What are you so smug about? Didn¡¯t your people die at the hands of the Country Hua people too?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Dous was furious and was about to lose his temper.
But the Hell Fiend Emperor rumbled in a deep voice, ¡°Quiet!¡±
Upon hearing the Hell Fiend Emperor¡¯s words, the two of them fell silent and did not dare to speak anymore.
The Hell Fiend Emperor pointed at Yang Luo in the image and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°This kid in the image is quite capable. He actually killed my Demon Envoys and Guards so easily!
Do any of you know who he is?¡±
For a moment, everyone in the hall whispered.
A few minutester¡
One of the higher-ups said loudly, ¡°Fiend Emperor, I know who this kid is!¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor said indifferently, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±
The higher-up replied, ¡°Fiend Emperor, you might not know about this.
The kid in the image is called Yang Luo. Recently, he had caused quite amotion in the Dark World.
Because he was offered a bounty by the Dark Network, he faced countless assassinations.
Therefore, he directly dered war on the entire assassin world and said that those who wanted to kill him would attack together.
However, this kid was really strong. Many assassins went to kill him, but they were all killed by him.
It¡¯s precisely because of this that this kid rose from a ss C dangerous person to a ss S dangerous person at the fastest speed in the history of the Dark World.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a neer to appear in the Dark World recently. Interesting.
However, since this kid dared to provoke Hell Fiend Pce, he is destined to be like a meteor.
Over the years, countless prodigies have risen in the Dark World, but very few of them can really reach the end.¡±
Then, the Hell Fiend Emperor said to Medea, ¡°Medea, take a look at the situation on Missa Ind.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Medea nodded and continued to chant.
A few minutester¡
She raised the crystal scepter in her hand and pointed at the sky.
In the blink of an eye!
The scene changed to the scene of Missa a few days ago.
On the screen was the scene of Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi leading the Azure Dragon Pavilion and the Vermillion Bird Pavilion¡¯s warriors to fight a bloody battle.
Not long after.
Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others appeared on the screen.
With the addition of Yang Luo, Mo Qingkuang, and the others, the battle became even more intense.
When he saw Yang Luo again!
The Hell Fiend Emperor was instantly enraged!
He roared, ¡°It¡¯s this kid again!¡±
With this roar!
An even more terrifying pressure and aura spread out!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire pce shook. It was iparably terrifying!
¡°Fiend Emperor, please calm down!¡±
¡°Fiend Emperor, we request to kill thisd!¡±
¡°This kid dares to go against our Hell Fiend Pce time and time again. He simply has a death wish!¡±
The higher-ups present roared.
The Hell Fiend Emperor said ruthlessly, ¡°We naturally have to get rid of this kid. No one can offend the dignity of our Hell Fiend Pce!¡±
As he spoke, the Hell Fiend Emperor looked up at three of the higher-ups present and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Maurice, Orson, Deron, prepare as soon as possible and bring people to kill this kid!
¡°Also, don¡¯t let anyone from Country Hua who participated in these two matters off!¡±
¡°Yes, Fiend Emperor!¡±
The three of them responded respectfully and left in a hurry.
Dous asked, ¡°Fiend Emperor, what should we do with Violet, the God
ying Temple, and the other ten organizations?¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor said in a low voice, ¡°The Dark World Peace Ordinance is no longer of any use now. The Dark World is already in turmoil.
Originally, I was still thinking about who to start with to announce the return of our Hell Demon Pce.
Since Violet, the God ying Temple, and the other ten organizations have jumped out, let¡¯s start with them.¡±
As he spoke, he turned to a higher-up and said, ¡°Miles, inform the organizations that are dependent on us as soon as possible and get them to prepare to attack Violet, the God ying Temple, and the other ten organizations!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The higher-up nodded and left in a hurry.
At this moment, a Demon King frowned and said, ¡°Fiend Emperor, if we cause too much of amotion, we will definitely be targeted by the Holy Imperial Court again!¡±
The Hell Fiend Emperor sneered, ¡°So what if they have their eyes on us? The reason why our Hell Fiend Pce was once suppressed by the Holy Imperial Court was because that old fellow was still around!
But now, that old fellow has already disappeared. The Holy Imperial Court is like a tiger without ws and teeth. They are no longer a threat to our Hell Fiend Pce!
If they dare to start a war with us, I can take this opportunity to destroy them!¡± As he spoke, the Hell Fiend Emperor stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°The Dark World is about to wee a great purge. Our Hell Fiend Pce¡¯s chance to reach the top of the world has arrived!¡±
¡°Great Hell Fiend Emperor, we will follow you forever and help you reach the peak of the world!¡±
Everyone present ced their right hands on their left chests and shouted crazily.
In China.
Xiangjiang International Airport.
At around 12 noon.
A ne flying from Jingdu to Xiangjiang had arrived.
When Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna came out of the exit¡
¡°Little Luo, over here!¡±
A gentle voice sounded.
Yang Luo and the rest looked up and saw a figure standing in the hall. It was Su Wanqiu.
The woman was wearing a light blue casual dress that outlined her graceful and full figure. Her long hair was tied up behind her head, revealing a beautiful oval face.
After not seeing her for a while, the woman became more mature, intellectual, elegant, and dignified.
Even though there were so many people at the airport, the woman was still the center of attention.
The passengers at the airport looked over when they heard her voice.
The men¡¯s eyes were filled with passion.
Meanwhile, the women¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and jealousy.
¡°Sister Wanqiu!¡±
Yang Luo greeted with a smile.
¡°Sister Wanqiu, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±
Seeing Su Wanqiu again, Yang Luo had a different feeling in his heart.
Ever since Su Wanqiu confessed to him, he had been thinking about his feelings for the women around him.
He gradually realized that this mature and intellectual woman had long been deeply rooted in his heart.
He did not want to lie to himself anymore.
Actually, he had already fallen in love with this woman unknowingly.
¡°I just got here not long ago.¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled and replied. She looked at Yang Luo with a gentle gaze.
Chapter 751: Can You Treat It?
Chapter 751: Can You Treat It?
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu is indeed a goddess. You¡¯re getting more and more beautiful!¡±
Su Wanqiu chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re such a sweet talker.¡±
¡°Brother Bujie has spoken the truth this time. Sister Wanqiu is really getting more and more charming!¡±
Prajna added with a smile.
¡°Alright, alright, stop praising me.¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled and waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a restaurant. Let¡¯s go eat first.¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the rest followed Su Wanqiu into an extended Bentley Mulsanne and left the airport.
On the way to the city¡
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, how have you been recently? Did the Ning family bully you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m doing well. The Ning family didn¡¯t bully me either.¡±
Su Wanqiu shook her head and said, ¡°What about you guys? How have you been recently?¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and replied, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, you don¡¯t know. During this period of time, we¡¯ve beening and going in the wind and fire. The sky and earth have darkened, and we¡¯ve narrowly escaped death. We¡¯ve turned Country Sakura upside down¡¡±
¡°Cough cough!¡±
Yang Luo coughed lightly.
Why did this guy seem like he didn¡¯t know what to say?
Xu Ying and Prajna also looked at Bujie coldly.
Bujie immediately felt the hairs on his body stand on end and hurriedly shut his mouth.
Su Wanqiu looked puzzled, ¡°What do you mean by turning Country Sakura upside down? What have you been doing recently?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, we just went to Country Sakura to y. Nothing much.¡±
Su Wanqiu narrowed her beautiful eyes and said, ¡°Little Luo, are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk while eatingter.¡±
After driving for more than 20 minutes, they arrived at a high-end restaurant called Tang People¡¯s Pavilion in the city.
After walking into the restaurant, the attendant led Yang Luo and the others to a private room.
They ordered some dishes.
Then Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Little Luo, can you tell me about it now?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, Sister Wanqiu, I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo told Su Wanqiu what he had done in Country Sakura during this period of time.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Su Wanqiu was stunned.
She looked at Yang Luo and the others in a daze. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s only been a short while since west met, but you guys actually did such a big thing?!
Oh my god, I can¡¯t imagine how you guys escaped!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°In short, what happened is hard to exin in a few words. Fortunately, the brothers worked together and sessfully escaped Country Sakura.¡±
Su Wanqiu sighed and said, ¡°Little Luo, I know that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. I¡¯m very proud that you can work for the country.
However, I hope you can protect yourself. Nothing must happen to you.¡±
As she spoke, Su Wanqiu said to Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, ¡°And the three of you, you have to protect yourselves well.¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s heart warmed. He nodded and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll protect ourselves.¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, with Brother Yang around, no matter what danger we encounter, we can avert it!¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°No matter how powerful Little Luo is, there are still enemies that he can¡¯t deal with.
Therefore, I hope that no matter what you do, you have to prioritize your own safety.¡±
¡± Sister W anqiu .don¡¯t worry. We ¡®ll be fine!¡±
Yang Luo replied and changed the topic, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, bring me to see Auntie after dinner so that I can examine her and see if she can be treated.¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded vigorously, ¡°Little Luo, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡±
Yang Luo nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to treat Auntie!¡±
After lunch.
Yang Luo and the others took a car to a private hospital called Ren¡¯an Hospital.
Su Wanqiu introduced, ¡°This is a private hospital that the Ning family has invested in. It¡¯s considered one of the best private hospitals in Xiangjiang.
Whether it¡¯s the medical staff or the medical equipment, they are all top- notch.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Looks like the Ning family is quite rich.¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°During the time I was here, I understood the situation. The Ning family is now one of thergest families in Xiangjiang. Their assets have reached hundreds of billions, and their power cannot be underestimated.¡±
Yang Luo teased, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, are you the legendary chosen one? Not only is your adoptive father so rich, but even your biological father is also so rich.¡±
¡°Little Luo, how dare you joke with me!¡±
Su Wanqiu rolled her eyes at Yang Luo charmingly.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I just hope you can rx. I¡¯ll definitely be able to treat Auntie!¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I believe you!¡±
Very quickly¡
Yang Luo and the others walked into the hospital and arrived at the entrance of a special care unit.
There were four bodyguards in ck guarding the door.
¡°Hello, Miss Su!¡±
The four bodyguards greeted Su Wanqiu respectfully.
Su Wanqiu nodded and prepared to enter the ward with Yang Luo and the rest.
However, the four bodyguards stopped Yang Luo and the other three.
A bodyguard said solemnly, ¡°Miss Su, you can go in, but these unrted people can¡¯t go in!¡±
Bujie was instantly infuriated, ¡°Hey, look at your temper. How did we be irrelevant people?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°They are all my friends.¡±
The bodyguard said awkwardly, ¡°Well, you should tell Madam.¡±
Su Wanqiu¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Do I need to ask anyone for permission to bring my friend to see my mother?¡±
The bodyguards immediately stopped talking.
Su Wanqiu did not say anything else and brought Yang Luo and the rest into the ward.
After seeing Su Wanqiu and the rest enter the ward, a bodyguard took out his phone and made a call.
At this moment.
In the ward.
A middle-aged woman was lying on a hospital bed.
There were a few medical equipment beside the bed.
Although the woman was old, it was not difficult to tell from her eyebrows that she was a beauty when she was young.
Moreover, Su Wanqiu looked very simr to this woman. No one would suspect that Su Wanqiu was this woman¡¯s biological daughter.
Yang Luo looked at the name tag beside the bed and knew that this woman¡¯s name was Guan Zhiqing.
Upon seeing Guan Zhiqing, Su Wanqiu¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.
She sobbed softly, ¡°I just want my mother to wake up and look at me, and for me to tell her I¡¯m back.¡±
Yang Luo patted the woman¡¯s shoulder gently and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll definitely treat Auntie.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo walked to the bed and reached out to take Guan
Zhiqing¡¯s pulse to check her body carefully.
After all, Guan Zhiqing had been unconscious for so long. Even with all kinds of instruments and medical personnel taking care of her, there would definitely be damage to various parts of her body.
He nned to give her aprehensive checkup. While waking Guan Zhiqing up, he also wanted to treat all the hidden illnesses in her body.
Therefore, it took a lot of time to take his pulse this time.
After Yang Luo took her pulse¡
Su Wanqiu quickly asked, ¡°Little Luo, how is it? Can you treat her?¡±
Chapter 752: It’s Not Ten Billion, It’s Hundred Billion!
Chapter 752: It¡¯s Not Ten Billion, It¡¯s Hundred Billion!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said, ¡°The reason why Auntie has been unconscious is because of the serious damage to many nerves in her brain.
Moreover, because too much time had passed, the auntie¡¯s bodily functions had also severely decreased.
If she doesn¡¯t receive timely treatment, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t live past this
year¡¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Su Wanqiu shuddered, ¡°Is it that serious?!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more serious than I said.¡±
¡°Then¡ can you treat it?!¡±
Su Wanqiu asked in a trembling voice.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course it can be treated. It¡¯s just a little troublesome and will take some time.¡±
¡°It¡¯s good as long as it can be treated!¡±
Su Wanqiu took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Little Luo, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Please treat my mother!¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start the treatment now.¡±
Yang Luo nodded. Then, he took out a box of silver needles and prepared to perform the acupuncture.
But right at this moment¡
Bang!
The door of the ward was pushed open forcefully!
A figure rushed in and knocked away the silver needle box in Yang Luo¡¯s hand!
With a loud ¡®ck¡¯ sound!
The silver needle box fell to the ground, and the silver needles immediately scattered all over the ground!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression darkened as he looked up at that figure.
The person who ran in was a woman in a long ck Chanel dress. She had a beautiful figure and wore heavy makeup. She had a pair of peach blossom eyes.
This woman had taken good care of herself, so it was impossible to tell her exact age.
After the woman entered, she shouted at Su Wanqiu, ¡°What treatment?
Wanqiu, what are you doing? How can you joke about Sister Guan s life?!
As she spoke, the woman turned to look at Yang Luo and said sarcastically, ¡°Where did youe from? You look young, but you¡¯re quite bold. You actually dare to blindly treat a patient!
If there¡¯s a problem with the treatment, can you bear the responsibility?¡±
Seeing that this woman had started to make a scene the moment she entered¡.
Bujie was instantly displeased, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, who is this lunatic?¡±
Su Wanqiu replied, ¡°She¡¯s my father¡¯s mistress, Chen Jiali.¡±
Bujie sneered and said, ¡°Since when did a mistress be so awesome? She actually dares to shout in front of the mistress¡¯ daughter?¡±
Chen Jiali said angrily, ¡°Stupid monk, who do you thinkyou are? How dare you speak to me like this?!
¡®I¡¯m the wife of the Ning family in Xiangjiang City!¡¯
Do you believe me when I say that I won¡¯t let you see the sun tomorrow?!¡±
Bujie was so angry that heughed, ¡°Come,e,e. I want to see how you¡¯ll make me unable to see the sun tomorrow!¡±
Chen Jiali shouted outside, ¡°Someone, chase these people out!¡±
A few bodyguards immediately rushed in and prepared to attack.
¡°Enough!¡±
Su Wanqiu shouted.
She turned to look at Chen Jiali and said in a deep voice, ¡°Aunt Chen, these four are my friends. What are you doing?¡±
Chen Jiali said, ¡°So what if they¡¯re friends? Do you think they can mess around just because they¡¯re your friends?¡±
¡°What are you arguing about?¡±
At this moment, a middle-aged man in a gray suit walked in. It was Ning
Hansheng.
When she saw Ning Hansheng enter¡
Chen Jiali¡¯s sarcastic image changed.
She hurriedly ran up and hugged Ning Hansheng¡¯s arm. She cried, ¡°Darling, your daughter and this guy joined forces to bully me. You have to stand up for me!¡±
Hearing Chen Jiali¡¯s cries¡
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s expressions immediately turned cold.
They did not expect this woman to be so scheming and directly y the me game.
Su Wanqiu was so angry that her entire body was trembling and her eyes were red.
At this moment, Ning Hansheng also saw Yang Luo.
He was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°Mr. Yang, why are you here?¡±
Yang Luo suppressed the anger in his heart and replied, ¡°Sister Wanqiu asked me to treat Auntie Guan.¡±
Ning Hansheng¡¯s tone softened, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m very grateful to you for reuniting me with Wanqiu.
However, how can we mess around with treating illnesses and saving people?
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not messing around. I can treat Auntie Guan and wake her up.¡±
Su Wanqiu also said, ¡°Dad, Little Luo¡¯s medical skills are really amazing. He has treated many patients.
Since Little Luo said that it can be treated, he will definitely be able to treat it.¡±
¡°What nonsense!¡±
Chen Jiali jumped out again, ¡°How does this kid look like a doctor?
Even if he really knew some medical skills, it was impossible for him to treat a vegetable!
Our Ning family spent so much money and hired many famous Chinese and foreign doctors to treat Sister Guan, but they were helpless!
Moreover, being in a vegetative state is a problem that baffles the world. The chances of being cured are extremely low!
How could this kid, who had yet to grow his hair, be able to cure her?
I think he wants to use this method to cling to our Ning family so that he can cheat money from our Ning family!¡±
¡°Jiali, your words are a little too much!¡±
Ning Hansheng frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is the president of Jiang City¡¯s Stars Charity Fund. His worth is more than a billion. Wiry would he need toe to cheat money?¡±
Previously, when he went to Yang Luo for help, he had checked on the Stars Charity Funds.
It did not matter if he did not do a background check, but the moment he checked, he was immediately shocked.
He did not expect a charity foundation to have investments of more than a billion yuan.
¡°All?¡±
Chen Jiali was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°This kid is worth a billion?!
Su Wanqiu said coldly, ¡°Little Luo¡¯s worth is more than a billion yuan!¡±
¡°More than a billion?¡±
Chen Jiali sneered, ¡°Is it then ten billion?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°It¡¯s not 10 billion, but 100 billion!
¡°He¡¯s the richest man in Jiang City, the richest man in Jiangnan. His assets exceed 200 billion!¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Upon hearing this, Chen Jialiughed out loud, ¡°Wanqiu, are you joking?
If Hansheng hadn¡¯t said that this kid was worth more than a billion yuan, I wouldn¡¯t have believed him at all!
Unexpectedly, you actually said that he was worth more than 100 billion?
Could it be that he alone canpare to our entire Ning family?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
By the side, Ning Hansheng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
He said awkwardly, ¡°Wanqiu, I know you want to speak up for Mr. Yang, but there¡¯s no need to lie so much, right?
Your father, I, have worked hard for so many years to reach my current worth.
Mr. Yang is only in his early twenties now. His worth of one billion had already surpassed countless people his age.
As for 100 billion yuan, that¡¯s impossible.¡±
He could not be med for thinking this way. After all, he did not know Yang Luo in detail.
Su Wanqiu was about to speak¡
Yang Luo beat them to it and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to believe that I¡¯m worth hundreds of billions.
Now, I only want to treat Auntie Guan. Don¡¯t talk about anything else.
Ning Hansheng sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I know you mean well, but you can¡¯t treat a vegetative person randomly.
If anything goes wrong, it might take your Auntie Guan s life.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I said that I can treat her.¡±
If not for Sister Wanqiu, he would have left long ago with Ning Hansheng and Chen Jiali¡¯s attitudes.
However, Guan Zhiqing was Sister Wanqiu¡¯s biological mother after all. He hoped that Sister Wanqiu could reunite with Guan Zhiqing.
Therefore, no matter what, he had to cure Guan Zhiqing.
Chapter 753: What a Magical Drama!
Chapter 753: What a Magical Drama!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Chen Jiali pointed at Yang Luo¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Kid, if not for the fact that you helped Hansheng find his biological daughter, I would have chased you out long ago!
Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re worth a billion. In front of our Ning family, you¡¯re nothing!
¡°Also, I already said that you can¡¯t treat her. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡±
Hearing Chen Jiali¡±s words, Yang Luo narrowed his eyes.
He met Chen Jiali¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Miss Chen, why do I feel that you don¡¯t want me to treat Auntie Guan?¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Chen Jiali¡¯s eyes flickered, but she quickly regained herposure.
She said angrily, ¡°Kid, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I not want to treat Sister Guan!
If you¡¯re a famous doctor in Country Hua, I¡¯ll naturally let you try to treat her!
But are you a famous doctor?
Not at all!
Since that¡¯s not the case, how are you going to treat her?¡±
At this moment, Ning Hansheng was also a little unhappy, ¡°Mr. Yang, if youe to my Ning family as a guest, I¡¯ll naturally wee you.
However, don¡¯t mention the treatment again.
I will continue to seek out famous doctors to treat Zhiqing.¡±
Su Wanqiu panicked, ¡°Dad, please believe in Little Luo. He really has a way to cure Mother!¡±
Ning Hansheng said in a deep voice, ¡°Wanqiu, I said don¡¯t mention the treatment anymore!¡±
With that, Ning Hansheng strode out of the ward.
Chen Jiali pointed at the door, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going out? Do you really want me to chase you out?¡±
¡°Sister Wanqiu, let¡¯s go first.¡±
Yang Luo didn¡¯t waste any more time with this woman. He brought Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna out.
Su Wanqiu followed him out.
After Chen Jiali came out, she instructed the bodyguards, ¡°Watch carefully. No outsiders can enter!¡±
¡°Yes, Madam!¡±
The bodyguards nodded in agreement.
Then, Chen Jiali left in her high heels.
¡°Pfft, what the hell is this!¡±
Bujie spat at her.
¡°Scheming bitch!¡±
Prajna added.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others walked out of the hospital.
The moment they arrived at the entrance of the hospital¡.
Su Wanqiu sniffed and said, ¡°Little Luo, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer.¡±
How is this making us suffer? The one who¡¯s really suffering is you, Sister Wanqiu, right?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and sighed, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, if you¡¯re unhappy here, go back to Jiang City.
Old Master Su and Qingmei are waiting for you.¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°I will go back, but not now.
If possible, I want to bring my mother back to Jiang City.
But now that Aunt Chen is being watched so closely, what should we do?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat Auntie Guan.¡±
Su Wanqiu asked, ¡°Little Luo, what do you n to do?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a secret for now.¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll let you reunite with Auntie Guan tomorrow.¡±
¡°I believe you!¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded.
Yang Luo casually asked, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, what¡¯s the situation with Chen Jiali?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°This Chen Jiali was originally my father¡¯s secretary. Back then, my mother was in a car ident and fell into a vegetative state. My father drank alcohol every day to drown his sorrows and was in great pain.
During that period of time, Chen Jiali took good care of my father, so my father developed feelings for her. A few yearster, he married Chen Jiali.
Chen Jiali also gave birth to two sons for my father. This made my father treat her even better. He gave her whatever she wanted.¡±
¡°Secretary?¡±
Bujie pursed his lips and said, ¡°This woman is indeed very capable!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±
Su Wanqiu shook her head and said, ¡°Little Luo, this should be your first time in Xiangjiang, right?
Why don¡¯t I show you around?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Su Wanqiu left the hospital with Yang Luo and the rest and yed in Xiangjiang for half a day.
After dinner that night.
Su Wanqiu wanted to bring Yang Luo and the rest to her ce, but Yang Luo rejected her.
Hence, Su Wanqiu booked four luxurious suites for Yang Luo and the other three at the Langting Grand Hotel.
At the entrance of the hotel.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, rest well tonight. I¡¯ll send Auntie Guan to you tomorrow morning.¡±
Su Wanqiu said half-jokingly, ¡°If you can really let me see a healthy mother tomorrow, I¡¯ll be your woman!¡±
Bujie pretended to be heartbroken and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Sister Wanqiu has also fallen. My heart is broken!¡±
Su Wanqiu burst outughing.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I¡¯ll take it seriously.¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I mean what I say!¡±
By the side, Prajna shook her head helplessly.
It couldn
11 be helped. Brother Yang was so outstanding.
These goddesses would definitely pounce on Brother Yang one after another.
However, fortunately, she made her move early enough.
Even if she could not be the first wife in the future, she would not be the youngest wife.
After understanding this, she immediately felt much happier.
After exchanging greetings, Su Wanqiu left in a car.
After Su Wanqiu left¡
Yang Luo brought Xu Ying and the other two into the hotel and gathered in a room.
¡°Brother Yang, you promised to send Auntie Guan to Sister Wanqiu tomorrow. Why aren¡¯t you taking action now?¡±
Bujie asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll treat Auntie Guan tonight.
However, before the treatment, I¡¯m going to investigate Chen Jiali.¡±
¡°Alih?¡±
Bujie was stunned. ¡°Brother Yang, why are you investigating this lunatic?
F*ck, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for this woman?
Although this woman is indeed good-looking and has a good figure¡ Aiya!¡±
Before he could finish speaking, Yang Luo pped his bald head.
Even if I¡¯mcking in women, I won¡¯t find such a woman, okay?¡±
Yang Luo red at Bujie angrily and said, ¡°The reason why I want to investigate this woman is because I think there¡¯s something wrong with this woman.
She seems to be very against me treating Auntie Guan.¡±
Bujie pursed his lips and said, ¡°This woman is just short-sighted. I think she just doesn¡¯t believe in your medical skills.¡±
¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?
The reason why this woman did not let Brother Yang treat Auntie Guan¡.
Is that she is worried Auntie Guan will fight with her for the position of Madam
Ning after she wakes up?¡±
Prajna analyzed.
Bujie stroked his chin and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, the possibility you¡¯re talking about is really quite high.¡±
¡°I think that¡¯s the reason too.¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s another reason besides this.
Therefore, it¡¯s better to investigate.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his phone and logged into an internal website created by the Hidden Dragon Pavilion.
There was the contact information of the person-in-charge of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team in every city.
After finding the contact number of the person in charge of Xiangjiang, Yang Luo made a call.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡°Hello, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang. I¡¯m Feng Hui, the team leader of the intelligence team¡¯s Xiangjiang Branch. What can I do for you?¡±
A powerful voice sounded.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Team Leader Feng, please investigate the information of Madam Chen Jiali of the Ning family in Xiangjiang. The more detailed, the better. The faster, the better!
After you find the information, send it to my email!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Feng Hui responded and hung up.
Yang Luo leaned against the sofa with his eyes closed. His right hand was on the armrest as he tapped gently.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna chatted casually.
As they chatted, another half an hour passed.
Ding!
Yang Luo¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna looked over at the same time.
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes and took out his phone. He took a look and saw that it was an email from Feng Hui.
Then, he opened the email and browsed through it.
After reading the information¡
Yang Luo sighed, ¡°What a magical drama¡¡±
Chapter 754: Awake!
Chapter 754: Awake!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°A magical drama?!¡±
Bujie¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, ¡°Brother Yang, quick, quick, quick, let me take a look!¡±
Yang Luo threw the phone to Bujie.
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna gathered together and read the information.
Ten minutester.
¡°F*ck! That works too?!¡±
Bujie could not help but exim.
Xu Ying also sighed, ¡°The world is so big. There are all kinds of strange things!¡± Prajna said in a daze, ¡°I originally thought that movies and television dramas were magical enough, but I didn¡¯t expect reality to be even more magical!¡± Bujie looked at Yang Luo excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Yang, now we know such a huge secret!
Once it¡¯s exposed, the entire Ning family would fall out. Just thinking about it makes me happy!
Brother Yang, when do you n to expose this secret?¡±
Prajna asked, ¡°Brother Yang, should we tell Sister Wanqiu about this first?¡± Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Sister Wanqiu for the time being. After Auntie Guan is cured, bring Auntie Guan to see Sister Wanqiu tomorrow to exin this matter.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie and the other two nodded.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±
Yang Luo stood up and left the hotel with Bujie and the other two. He took a taxi and went straight to Ren¡¯an Hospital.
On the way to Ren¡¯an Hospital.
Yang Luo called the leader of the Xiangjiang Intelligence Team and asked him to send some people to Ren¡¯an Hospital to help him deal with some matters.
After arriving at the hospital¡
Yang Luo and the other three took the elevator to the fifth floor.
They saw that the four bodyguards were still guarding the door of the intensive care unit where Guan Zhiqing was.
Yang Luo waved his hand, ¡°Knock them out!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded in agreement. Then, their bodies shed and they rushed forward.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull sounds, the four bodyguards were quickly knocked unconscious.
At this moment¡
Eight ordinary-looking men walked over.
¡± Hello, Deputy Pavilion Master Yang!¡±
After approaching, the eight of them bowed respectfully to Yang Luo.
These eight people were the members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team in Xiangjiang.
A thin-faced man said, ¡°The team leader asked us toe over and do something for you. May I ask what you need us to do?¡±
Yang Luo pointed at the four bodyguards on the ground and said, ¡°Take these four guys away and take away everything on them. Then throw them as far away as possible!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The eight of them nodded in agreement, then picked up the four bodyguards and left in a hurry.
After the three of them left¡
Yang Luo and the others walked into the ward and closed the door.
¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, be careful not to let anyone in.¡±
Yang Luo instructed.
¡°Good!¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
Then, Yang Luo walked to the bed, took out a silver needle box, and picked up a silver needle.
He mobilized the True Qi in his body and waved his right hand!
Swish!
The first silver needle emitted a dazzling golden light and whistled out, stably piercing an acupuncture point on Guan Zhiqing¡¯s head!
After the first needle was inserted!
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Yang Luo picked up two more silver needles and pierced them into the other two acupuncture points on Guan Zhiqing¡¯s head!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the three silver needlesnded, they trembled!
As the silver needles trembled, traces of True Qi flowed into Guan Zhiqing¡¯s brain, repairing the necrotic and blocked nerves and blood vessels!
After performing three acupuncture needles!
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo opened up both hands and stabbed the other silver needles into the other acupoints on Guan Zhiqing¡¯s body!
When the ninth needlended!
Yang Luo stretched out his hands and ced them above Guan Zhiqing¡¯s head!
Then, he continuously mobilized his True Qi to help repair the necrotic and blocked nerves in Guan Zhiqing¡¯s brain!
At this moment¡
Yang Luo had already activated his Heavenly Eye. His eyes emitted a dazzling golden light, and he could see every nerve and blood vessel in Guan Zhiqing¡¯s brain clearly. It was simply like a radar detector!
Half an hourter.
After seeing Guan Zhiqing¡¯s brain necrosis and blocked nerves and blood vesselspletely repair and unblock, Yang Luo began to restore Guan Zhiqing¡¯s bodily functions!
Seconds ticked by.
Soon, a full hour passed.
Only then did the nine silver needles stop trembling.
Yang Luo stopped circting his True Qi and retracted the nine silver needles. He let out a long breath.
¡°Brother Yang, is she cured?¡±
Prajna asked.
¡°There should be no problem.¡±
Yang Luo simply replied.
As the group waited there¡
Guan Zhiqing, who was originally unconscious, slowly opened her eyes.
¡°She¡¯s awake, she¡¯s really awake!¡±
Prajna eximed excitedly.
Xu Ying and Bujie, who were guarding the door, also ran over.
After Guan Zhiqing woke up, she looked at Yang Luo and the others in a daze, ¡°Who¡ are you? Where¡ am I?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Auntie Guan, we¡¯re Sister Wanqiu¡¯s friends.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all Sister Wanqiu¡¯s friends!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna also replied.
¡°Wanqiu¡¡±
Guan Zhiqing murmured and her pupils constricted, ¡°Are you talking about my daughter, Wanqiu?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?!¡±
Guan Zhiqing was even more confused.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Auntie Guan, listen to me slowly¡¡±
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo told Guan Zhiqing everything concisely.
It was only after hearing Yang Luo¡¯s story that Guan Zhiqing understood what was going on.
She let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be unconscious for so long. I didn¡¯t expect that when I woke up, my daughter would also return to Xiangjiang¡¡±
As she spoke, Guan Zhiqing¡¯s eyes turned red and tears flowed down uncontrobly.
She quickly got off the bed and was about to kneel down in front of Yang Luo, ¡°Little Luo, thank you. Thank you so much!
If you hadn¡¯t cured me, I¡¯m afraid I would never have woken up, let alone have the chance to see Wanqiu again!¡±
Yang Luo quickly helped Guan Zhiqing up and said, ¡°Auntie Guan, Sister Wanqiu is a very good friend of ours. It¡¯s only right for me to save you.¡±
Guan Zhiqing grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s hand and sobbed, ¡°Little Luo, where is Wanqiu now? Can I see her?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Auntie Guan, I¡¯ll bring you to see Sister Wanqiu tomorrow.
However, I have something more important to tell you now.¡±
¡°What is it regarding?¡±
Guan Zhiqing asked in confusion.
¡°It¡¯s about Chen Jiali. Take a look at this.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his cell phone, opened Chen Jiali¡¯s information, and handed it to Guan Zhiqing.
Guan Zhiqing took the cell phone and read it.
Ten minutester.
Guan Zhiqing took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°This woman is too scheming.
She should pay the price for this!¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Auntie Guan, what do you want to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ning family tomorrow and exin this matter!¡±
Guan Zhiqing replied and asked Yang Luo, ¡°Little Luo, can you help Auntie?¡±
Yang Luo nodded repeatedly, ¡°Yes, I have to help. No matter what you want me to do, I¡¯ll do it!¡±
Guan Zhiqing patted Yang Luo¡¯s hand and smiled gently, ¡°Good child, thank you!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Auntie Guan, don¡¯t thank me anymore. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave the hospital first!¡±
¡°Good!¡±
Guan Zhiqing nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the others quietly left the hospital with Guan Zhiqing.
However, not long after Yang Luo and the others left¡
A female nurse who was on ward rounds walked into the intensive care unit.
However, when the female nurse saw the empty bed, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she hurriedly ran out and eximed, ¡°She¡¯s gone! She¡¯s gone!¡± After a while¡
The entire ward was filled with medical staff. Even the Hospital Director Li Shanhe was present.
Chapter 755: We Must Find This Divine Doctor!
Chapter 755: We Must Find This Divine Doctor!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Little Zhang, what¡¯s going on? Where¡¯s Madam Guan?¡±
Li Shanhe asked the nurse anxiously.
The female nurse shook her head and said, ¡°Director Li, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either.
When I came to check on the ward just now, I realized that Madam Guan wasn¡¯t here.
Also, the four bodyguards guarding Madam Guan¡¯s door are gone.¡±
¡°Could it be that the four bodyguards took Madam Guan away?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. Even if they really wanted to take Madam Guan away, Mr. Ning would have told us!¡±
¡°Could it be that Madam Guan got up and ran away?¡±
¡°What a joke. Madam Guan doesn¡¯t show any signs of waking up at all!¡±
The medical staff present argued one after another.
¡°Alright, stop arguing!¡±
Li Shanhe shouted, ¡°Madam Guan¡¯s disappearance is a big deal. If we can¡¯t find Madam Guan, we¡¯ll all have to scram!¡±
¡°So what do we do now?¡±
A doctor asked in a panic.
Li Shanhe said to a female nurse, ¡°Hurry up and get the surveince footage from the corridor for the past few hours!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The nurse nodded and quickly left.
Not long after¡
The female nurse returned with a tablet in her hand.
¡°Director Li, here!¡±
She quickly handed the tablet to Li Shanhe.
Li Shanhe took the tablet and clicked on a video.
The other doctors also surrounded him.
Soon, they saw four mysterious people knock out the four bodyguards at the door.
Right on the heels of that, another eight mysterious people came and carried the four bodyguards away.
Li Shanhe said angrily, ¡°What are you all doing? Didn¡¯t you notice that someone caused such a hugemotion?
Also, can¡¯t the security officers in the surveince room see what they are doing?¡±
The medical staff present were all trembling in fear.
The nurse who went to get the surveince footage replied, ¡°The two security officers on duty tonight were dozing off not long ago, so¡¡±
¡°What a bunch of good-for-nothings!¡±
Li Shanhe cursed angrily and continued watching the video.
After that, they saw four mysterious people enter the ward.
After entering the ward, he only came out after more than an hour.
Moreover, when they came out, someone else was with them!
It was Guan Zhiqing!
In an instant¡
The entire ward fell silent.
After a minute of silence, the entire ward became noisy.
¡°What¡¯s going on?! Madam Guan woke up and can get out of bed and walk?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, am I seeing things?!¡±
¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. That person is Madam Guan!¡±
¡°Could those four mysterious people have cured Madam Guan?!¡±
¡°No way¡ He can even treat a vegetable¡ Moreover, she can get out of bed and walk in such a short period of time¡ His medical skills must be godly!¡±
The medical staff discussed animatedly, their faces filled with shock.
Li Shanhe also frowned. Clearly, he did not dare to believe it either.
However, the truth was right in front of him, so he had no choice but to believe it.
Someone had really cured Guan Zhiqing, curing a vegetable who had been in aa for fifteen years!
At this moment, a female nurse said, ¡°One of the four mysterious people just now looks familiar to me!
This afternoon, I passed by the ward and heard an argument inside, so I secretly watched for a while!
I heard that young man say that he could cure Madam Guan. At that time, Mr. Ning and Madam Chen didn¡¯t believe him, and neither did l!
How could a vegetable who had been in aa for 15 years be cured?!
If so many domestic and foreign experts could not treat it, it was even more impossible for this young man to be able to treat her!
Unexpectedly, Madam Guan was really cured and even ran away from the hospital!
This was simply a miracle!
¡°Little Zhao, which young man are you talking about?¡±
Li Shanhe hurriedly asked.
The female nurse pointed at Yang Luo in the video, ¡°It¡¯s him. I saw it clearly. He said it!¡±
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Li Shanhe gasped and muttered, ¡°Could there really be such a powerful Divine Doctor in this world?!
Such medical skills are simply heaven-defying. If we can invite him to our hospital as a doctor, our hospital will definitely be the number one hospital in Country Hua!
We can evenpare to the top ten hospitals in the world!¡±
The medical staff present nodded in agreement with Li Shanhe.
Li Shanhe took a few deep breaths and instructed, ¡°Hurry up and send someone to investigate where these four mysterious people took Madam Guan!
Also, we must find this Divine Doctor!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The medical staff present responded and left.
After the medical staff left¡
Li Shanhe took out his cell phone and called Chen Jiali.
After all, Chen Jiali had told him before that no matter what problem Guan Zhiqing had, he would contact her immediately.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
¡± Director Li, why are you calling me sote at night?¡±
Chen Jiali¡¯s voice sounded.
Li Shanhe braced himself and said, ¡°Madam Chen, Madam Guan¡ is missing!¡±
¡°What?! Sister Guan is missing?! What¡¯s going on?!¡±
Chen Jiali raised her voice.
¡°Madam Chen, it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Li Shanhe didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told Chen Jiali what had happened.
The other end of the phone instantly fell silent.
A few minutester¡
Chen Jiali said in a deep voice, ¡°Director Li, is what you said true?
Has Madam Guan really been cured?
They were even taken away by the four guys during the day?¡±
Li Shanhe replied, ¡°It should be¡¡±
Chen Jiali roared angrily, ¡°Our Ning family spent money to support you, and this is how you repay us. You didn¡¯t even notice that she was taken away! A bunch of useless things!!!¡±
Li Shanhe wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°Madam Chen, I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for him!¡±
¡°If you can¡¯t find him, get lost!¡±
Chen Jiali roared and hung up.
Li Shanhe held the phone that had been hung up, his face filled with bitterness.
At this moment.
In the Ningfamily¡¯s manor.
On the balcony on the third floor.
Chen Jiali, who was wearing a nightgown, looked gloomy.
Could that kid really have been a Divine Doctor?
Did he really cure Guan Zhiqing?
But how was this possible?
How could a vegetative person be cured?!
This was a fool¡¯s errand!
However, no matter what, she had to find Guan Zhiqing first!
Otherwise, all her years of nning would be for naught!
At the thought of this, Chen Jiali took out her cell phone and made a few calls in a row. She arranged for someone to find Yang Luo and the others and Guan Zhiqing.
While the people in the hospital and Chen Jiali were looking for Yang Luo, the other three, and Guan Zhiqing¡
On a main road in Xiangjiang.
An MPV was driving slowly.
The driver was a member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team in the Xiangjiang branch.
Yang Luo and the other three were sitting on it with Guan Zhiqing.
At this moment, Yang Luo suddenly said to the team member driving, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not go to the Langting Grand Hotel. Let¡¯s find a remote hotel!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The team member who was driving responded and turned the car around.
¡°Brother Yang, why did you suddenly change hotels?¡±
Bujie asked curiously.
Xu Ying and Prajna were also puzzled.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Although we¡¯ve brought Auntie Guan out now, we¡¯ll be discovered soon.
I¡¯m afraid that the hospital staff and Chen Jiali are now looking for us all over the city.
Therefore, we have to change hotels. We have to dy it at least until tomorrow.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Bujie grinned and gave him a thumbs up, ¡°Brother Yang is always nning ahead.¡±
Chapter 756:1 Have Someone I Like!
Chapter 756:1 Have Someone I Like!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
The next morning.
In the Ning family¡¯s manor.
At this moment.
The hall of the manor was filled with people.
In addition to Ning Hansheng and Chen Jiali, Ning Hansheng¡¯s two sons, Ning Tianhao, Ning Tianyou, and the rest of the Ning family were also present.
Everyone was chatting with smiles on their faces.
Ning Hansheng¡¯s younger brother, Ning Huaxing, said with a smile, ¡°Brother, as long as we can have a marriage alliance with the Yuan family, the number one family in Ao City, our Ning family will rise to a higher level!¡±
Ning Hansheng¡¯s second brother, Ning Yonghong, also smiled and said, ¡°Sister-inw is the one who pulled the strings for the Yuan family in Ao City. If our Ning family and the Yuan family can be inws, Sister-inw will contribute greatly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister-inw is so far-sighted. As long as we can be inws with the Yuan family, no family in Xiangjiang will be able to shake our status!¡±
It¡¯s our Ning family¡¯s fortune to have a strong woman like Sister-inw!¡±
¡°Sister-inw, you have to help us in the future!¡±
Everyone in the Ning family was ttering Chen Jiali.
However, Chen Jiali was a little distracted.
Until now, no one had called her.
She wondered if the four guys and Guan Zhiqinghad been found.
¡°Jiali, what are you thinking about?¡±
Ning Hansheng nudged her.
¡°Oh, no, nothing.¡±
Chen Jiali smiled and waved her hand, ¡°Sigh, actually, I didn¡¯t do anything. I just met Mrs. Yuan by chance.
As for whether today¡¯s matter can seed, it depends on whether Mrs. Yuan and the others are satisfied with Wanqiu.¡±
Ning Huaxing waved his hand and said, ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s there to be dissatisfied about?
I¡¯ve seen that child Wanqiu before. Her figure and appearance are impable. ¡°Moreover, Wanqiu¡¯s temperament is also so good that there¡¯s nothing to say. She¡¯s much better than other rich youngdies.¡±
Ning Yonghong also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Yuan family of Ao City will definitely take a fancy to Wanqiu.¡±
Ning Hansheng sighed and said, ¡°It depends on whether Wanqiu is willing or not. If Wanqiu is unwilling, we can¡¯t force her.
After all, I owe Wanqiu enough.¡±
Chen Jiali immediately got displeased, ¡°Hansheng, what are you saying?
Could it be that we¡¯re harming Wanqiu by letting her marry into the Yuan family?
The Yuan family is the number one family in Ao City, and their assets are even above ours!
If Wanqiu can be a wife of the Yuan family, it would be a blessing that she had umted over several lifetimes!
Moreover, you¡¯re Wanqiu¡¯s father. You naturally have to decide her marriage!¡± Ning Yonghong also said, ¡°Yeah, brother, we¡¯re not letting Wanqiu marry someone randomly, but letting her marry the second young master of the Yuan family in Ao City. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Ning Hansheng said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Wanqiu sees the Second Young Master of the Yuan family.
If she takes a fancy to the Second Young Master of the Yuan family, there¡¯s naturally nothing to say. Everyone will be happy.
However, if she don¡¯t like him, we still have to respect the child¡¯s opinion.¡±
Chen Jiali screamed, ¡°No way. As long as the Yuan family¡¯s Second Young Master takes a fancy to Wanqiu, she has to marry him!
This is crucial to our Ning family¡¯s rise to the next level!
Don¡¯t you want the family to be better and better?¡±
Ning Hansheng frowned and said, ¡°Jiali, I naturally hope that our Ning family will get better and better, but I can¡¯t sacrifice Wanqiu¡¯s happiness, right?¡± ¡°Why are you sacrificing Wanqiu¡¯s happiness?¡±
Chen Jiali was even more displeased, ¡°Did you treat Wanqiu badly by letting her marry the second young master of the Yuan family?
It took our Ning family so many years to rise to this level!
Could it be that you still want to see the day your family is suppressed by other families?¡±
Hearing this, Ning Hansheng fell silent.
At this moment¡
Footsteps came from outside the door.
Su Wanqiu walked in.
The woman was wearing a in white dress today. Her long hair was tied behind her head. Although she was dressed simply, she looked elegant and intellectual. She looked natural and unrestrained.
¡°Wanqiu is here!¡±
¡°Good morning, SisterWanqiu!¡±
¡°Wanqiu, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡±
Everyone from the Ning family greeted Su Wanqiu one after another with friendly smiles on their faces.
Su Wanqiu had a strange look on her face.
Ever since she came to the Ning family, the Ning family¡¯s attitude towards her was indifferent and they even showed signs of rejecting her.
She also knew very well that the Ning family was definitely afraid that she would fight for the family assets.
If not for her mother, she would have returned to Jiang City long ago.
Su Wanqiu nodded at the Ning family in response.
Then, she looked at Ning Hansheng and asked, ¡°Dad, why are you looking for me?¡±
Ning Hansheng raised his hand and said, ¡°Wanqiu, sit first.¡±
Su Wanqiu did not think too much about it and sat down.
Ning Hansheng said, ¡°Wanqiu, it¡¯s like this. We¡¯ve invited the Yuan couple and Second Young Master of Ao City to our house as guests.
Not only does the Second Young Master of the Yuan family look talented, he has also built his own business at a young age. His personal worth is more than ten billion yuan.
Therefore, I want to introduce you to the Second Young Master of the Yuan family and get to know him¡¡±
Su Wanqiu¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, ¡°So, you want me to marry into the Yuan family?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded with a dry smile.
Su Wanqiu shook her head and said, ¡°A marriage alliance is impossible. I already have someone I like.¡±
¡°You have someone you like?!¡±
NingHanshengwas stunned, ¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Yang Luo.¡±
Su Wanqiu calmly spat out two words.
¡°What?!¡±
Ning Hansheng was shocked. Then, he frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Yang already engaged to Miss Su Qingmei? How can you like him?!
Isn¡¯t this nonsense!?¡±
Su Wanqiu said sarcastically, ¡°Why can¡¯t I like him?
Don¡¯t you have two women too?¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Ning Hansheng was speechless.
Chen Jiali took over and said earnestly, ¡°Wanqiu, what¡¯s so good about that kid called Yang Luo?
Isn¡¯t he just the president of a charitable foundation? Isn¡¯t he just a billionaire?
How could hepare to the Second Young Master of the Yuan family?
Moreover, that kid¡¯s character was also extremely bad. Just because he knew some medical skills, he bragged about all kinds of things. He even said that he could cure a vegetable. Isn¡¯t this a joke?
Auntie is experienced, I know the importance of marriage to a woman.
If you choose the right person, your life will be veryfortable in the future.
If you choose the wrong person, your future will definitely be very miserable.
Therefore, listen to me. It¡¯s better to choose the Second Young Master of the
Yuan family.¡±
Su Wanqiu said indifferently, ¡°Aunt Chen, you¡¯re not my mother. What right do you have to make decisions for me?¡±
Initially, she respected Chen Jiali very much.
However, Chen Jiali had mocked Yang Luo yesterday, which made her no longer have a good impression of this woman.
Therefore, she did not have to give this woman any face.
¡°You¡¡±
Chen Jiali¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡°Hansheng, listen to this. Wanqiu said that I¡¯m not her mother!¡±
Ning Hansheng said in a deep voice, ¡°Wanqiu, although your Aunt Chen isn¡¯t your biological mother, she¡¯s still your stepmother. You have to respect her.¡±
Su Wanqiu said domineeringly, ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge her as my mother, so she can¡¯t point fingers at me!¡±
Chen Jiali directly cried, ¡°Hansheng, I¡¯m doing this for her own good, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all!
I¡¯ve been busy working for your Ning family and running around tirelessly, but now your daughter is bullying me like this!¡±
Chapter 757: It’s Over Before It Even Started?
Chapter 757: It¡¯s Over Before It Even Started?
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
¡°Wanqiu, this is your fault. Your Aunt Chen is also your mother. You can¡¯t treat her like this!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Wanqiu. Your Aunt Chen is doing this for your own good. You have to understand her good intentions!¡±
The other members of the Ning family also started to speak up for Chen Jiali. Su Wanqiu did not want to say anything more to this group of people. Instead, she said to Ning Hansheng, ¡°Dad, do you have anything else? If not, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Ning Hansheng said, ¡°Wanqiu, we¡¯ve already made an appointment with the
Yuan family. Can you meet the Second Young Master of the Yuan family before deciding?
If you really don¡¯t like the Second Young Master of the Yuan family, I won¡¯t force you. How about that?¡±
Su Wanqiu sighed and nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll meet with him.
After all, she was a mature woman. Although she had her own temper, she would still pay attention in certain asions.
After waiting a little longer¡
The sound of a car came from outside.
¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! The Yuan family is here!¡±
Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and wee them!¡±
Chen Jiali hurriedly stood up and walked out.
Ning Hansheng, Su Wanqiu, and the others followed.
When they arrived at the door¡
They saw a line of Rolls-Royce cars driving over.
Not long after¡
The convoy stopped at the entrance.
A well-dressed, elegant middle-aged couple got out of the car.
The middle-aged man was the current head of the Yuan family in Ao City, Yuan Hengyun.
The middle-aged woman was Yuan Daheng¡¯s wife, Wu Huimin.
Right on the heels of that, a tall young man in a ck casual shirt got out of the car with a yawn.
This young man was Yuan Hengyun¡¯s second son, Yuan Shaojie.
¡°Wee to our Ning family, Mr. and Mrs. Yuan!¡±
Chen Jiali weed them warmly.
¡°Hello, Brother Yuan!¡±
Ning Hansheng shook hands with Yuan Hengyun.
Yuan Hengyun chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Ning, perhaps after today, we will be inws.¡±
Ning Hansheng smiled and said, ¡°If we can really be inws, that would be great.¡±
After exchanging a few pleasantries, they walked into the manor¡¯s hall.
After everyone sat down.
Yuan Hengyun turned to Yuan Shaojie, ¡°Shaojie, greet everyone.¡±
Yuan Shaojie crossed his legs and said casually, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yuan Shaojie.¡±
Chen Jiali praised with a smile, ¡°Second Young Master Yuan is indeed talented.
He¡¯s gentle, elegant, dignified, and appropriate.¡±
Yuan Shaojie sneered and said, ¡°Woman, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m good-looking. However, how can you tell that I¡¯m gentle, refined, dignified, and appropriate?
If you don¡¯t know how to praise people, don¡¯t praise them, okay? This will only make you look hypocritical!¡±
Hearing this¡
Chen Jiali¡¯s face instantly turned red.
The other members of the Ning family were also a little embarrassed.
Yuan Hengyun scolded angrily, ¡°Shaojie, what are you saying? Hurry up and apologize to your Aunt Chen!¡±
Ning Hansheng quickly tried to smooth things over, ¡°Brother Yuan, it¡¯s a good thing for young people to have some personality. Forget it, forget it.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Yuan Hengyun snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve spoiled this kid!
Ning Hansheng hurriedly said, ¡°Wanqiu, quickly greet Uncle Yuan and the others.¡±
Su Wanqiu greeted them elegantly, ¡°Uncle Yuan, Aunt Wu, Second Young Master Yuan, hello. I¡¯m Su Wanqiu.¡±
Yuan Yunheng sized up Su Wanqiu and asked, ¡°Brother Ning, is this your long- lost daughter?¡±
Wu Huimin and Yuan Shaojie also looked over.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded.
Yuan Yunheng clicked his tongue and praised, ¡°This child¡¯s appearance is already perfect enough, and her temperament is even better. 1
1 m very satisfied!¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m also very satisfied. If this child can be my daughter-inw, she will definitely make others envious!¡±
Wu Huimin also smiled and said. The more she looked at Su Wanqiu, the more she liked her.
Yuan Shaojie also sized up Su Wanqiu. He curled his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best-looking and elegant one among my blind dates.
Unfortunately, I already have someone I like.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m the same as you. I have someone I like too.¡±
¡°Then that¡¯s for the best!¡±
Yuan Shaojie was instantly delighted, ¡°Miss Su, although it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you, we can still be friends!
In the entire Ning family, you¡¯re the only one who looks pleasing to the eye to me!¡±
Su Wanqiu smiled and said, ¡°Second Young Master Yuan doesn¡¯t have the arrogance of an ordinary young master from a wealthy family. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t care about trifles. It¡¯s not bad to be friends.¡±
Yuan Shaojie nced at Chen Jiali and said, ¡°Listen to what it means to praise someone!¡±
Chen Jiali was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, but she tried her best to suppress her anger.
The Yuan family was the number one family in Ao City, even more powerful than the Ning family. She did not dare to offend them.
However, when the people from the Ning and Yuan families heard their conversation, they were instantly dumbfounded.
What was going on?
The blind date had just begun. Why was it already over?
Yuan Hengyun said in a deep voice, ¡°Shaojie, I won¡¯t agree to you being with that girl!
In short, your Mom and I are very satisfied with Wanqiu. Your marriage is set!¡¯ Wu Huimin said, ¡°Shaojie, you should forget about that girl. Wanqiu is more suitable for you.
I think you can spend time together first. What if you develop feelings for each other?¡±
Ning Hansheng also said to Su Wanqiu, ¡°Wanqiu, I think Second Young Master Yuan is not bad either. Why don¡¯t you guys hang out first?¡±
¡°Noway!¡±
Su Wanqiu and Yuan Shaojie spoke at the same time.
Yuan Shaojie said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I won¡¯t give up on Xiaotong. I won¡¯t marry anyone but Xiaotong in my life!
As for Miss Su, I admire her very much. I can be friends with her, but I definitely can¡¯t get married!
Miss Su and I already have someone we like. Are you going to break up both of our happiness for a little benefit?¡±
Upon hearing Yuan Shaojie¡¯s words, Su Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.
Initially, she thought that Yuan Shaojie was a profligate son. Unexpectedly, Yuan Shaojie had his own personality and thoughts.
Su Wanqiu also said, ¡°I have the same thoughts as Second Young Master Yuan. We can be friends, but we can¡¯t get married.¡±
The entire hall instantly fell silent!
There was an awkward silence on both sides. They did not know what to say.
But at this moment¡
A voice came from outside.
¡°Yo, everyone is here. Since all are present, today¡¯s matter will be easy to handle!¡±
Upon hearing this voice¡
Everyone in the hall turned to look.
Everyone looked on as four young people walked in. They were Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
¡°Little Luo!¡±
When she saw Yang Luo, Su Wanqiu was instantly delighted. She quickly got up and ran over.
¡°Little Luo, why are you here?¡±
Su Wanqiu asked in confusion.
As for Chen Jiali, she shivered and felt even more uneasy.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, didn¡¯t I promise you yesterday that I would send Auntie Guan to you today? I naturally have to keep my word!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone present looked at each other.
What do you mean?
Send Guan Zhiqing to Su Wanqiu?
Wasn¡¯t Guan Zhiqing in a vegetative state? She had been in aa for 15 years. How could she havee?
Chapter 758: Mother and Daughter Reunion!
Chapter 758: Mother and Daughter Reunion!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Chen Jiali sneered, ¡°Kid, are you joking? You even sent Sister Guan to Wanqiu. Do you think you¡¯re a god?
Sister Guan is already in a vegetative state. How can shee?
Until now, she still did not believe that Yang Luo had really cured Guan Zhiqing.
She felt that Director Li and the others must have made a mistake.
Countless experts said that unless a miracle happened, Guan Zhiqing would never wake up for the rest of her life.
Ning Hanshengalso frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t joke too much!¡±
Yang Luo only sighed and looked at Ning Hansheng with pity.
It was the same for Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
Ning Hansheng was very puzzled. Why were these four guys looking at him strangely? They seemed to have a trace of sympathy?
Su Wanqiu said excitedly, ¡°Little Luo, is what you said true?!
¡°You really cured my mother?!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded. Then, he shouted towards the door, ¡°Auntie Guan,e in!¡±
For a moment¡
Everyone looked out the door.
They watched as a figure slowly walked in from outside.
The moment they saw this figure!
Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded!
The person who walked in was Guan Zhiqing!
¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be true, right? Sister-inw has really awoken?!¡± ¡°Not only is my Sister-inw awake, but she also looks so energetic!
¡°Am I seeing things? This is simply a miracle!
Everyone present eximed in shock, their eyes filled with disbelief.
¡°Mom¡¡±
Su Wanqiu could no longer suppress the emotions in her heart. She screamed and quickly ran over.
Her eyes instantly turned red, and tears flowed uncontrobly.
Guan Zhiqing grabbed Su Wanqiu¡¯s hand tightly and said in a trembling voice,
¡°Are you Wanqiu¡ Are you really my daughter, Wanqiu?¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded vigorously, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s really me. I¡¯m Wanqiu!¡± ¡°Wanqiu¡ you¡¯re really my Wanqiu! Mommy misses you so much!¡± Guan Zhiqing was already in tears as she hugged Su Wanqiu tightly.
Su Wanqiu also choked and said, ¡°Mom, I miss you too!¡±
Seeing this scene¡
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also got emotional.
¡°Zhiqing!¡±
Ning Hansheng also ran over and said excitedly, ¡°Zhiqing, what¡¯s going on? Why are you awake?!¡±
Guan Zhiqing looked at Yang Luo gently and said, ¡°This child cured me.
¡°What?!¡±
Ning Hansheng looked at Yang Luo in shock, ¡°Mr. Yang, you really cured Zhiqing?!¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I said yesterday that I could cure Auntie Guan, but you didn¡¯t believe me.¡±
¡°Little Luo, thank you. Thank you so much!¡±
Su Wanqiu thanked him profusely as tears streamed down her face.
Ning Hansheng also hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, thank you for curing Zhiqing!
I don¡¯t even know how to thank you!
I was the one who failed to recognize a formidable/famous person. I didn¡¯t know that the Divine Doctor was right in front of me!
Mr. Yang, just tell me how much you want!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget about the remuneration. Sister Wanqiu is my friend. I cured Auntie Guan so that Sister Wanqiu and Auntie Guan can reunite. I just want to make Sister Wanqiu happy.¡±
Su Wanqiu looked at Yang Luo in a daze, her eyes filled with admiration and gentleness.
She knew that she would probably never be able to leave this little man in her life.
¡°Sister Guan, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re awake. In order to treat you all these years, Hansheng and I have been looking for a famous doctor!
However, fortunately, the heavens have eyes. Sister Guan, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±
At this moment, Chen Jiali walked over with a smile.
Guan Zhiqing looked at Chen Jiali coldly and said, ¡°Chen Jiali, did you really want me to wake up?¡±
Chen Jiali was stunned for a moment, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!
Guan Zhiqing said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±
¡°Zhiqing, what do you mean by that?¡±
Ning Hansheng looked puzzled.
Guan Zhiqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since everyone is here today, it¡¯s time to reveal some of the truth!¡±
Everyone present was even more puzzled, not knowing what Guan Zhiqing wanted to say.
Guan Zhiqing looked at Chen Jiali and said in a low voice, ¡°Fifteen years ago, I identally bumped into you and Zheng Zhaohai plotting to snatch Hansheng Corporation!
In order to silence me, you and Zheng Zhaohai arranged a car ident a few dayster and wanted to kill me!
Unfortunately, I¡¯m not destined to die. Although I¡¯m in a vegetative state, I was not dead!¡±
The Zheng Zhaohai she was referring to was the secondrgest shareholder of Hansheng Group!
On the other hand, Hansheng Corporation was the Ning family¡¯s business and covered various fields!
Hearing this¡
Chen Jiali felt as if she had been struck by lightning, and her entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
Everyone present went into an uproar.
¡°Oh my god, Second Sister-inw, is what Sister-inw said true? Did you really arrange that car ident?!¡±
¡°Second Sister-inw, say something quickly. Is it true?!¡±
Everyone from the Ning family spoke up one after another.
¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to watch a show during today¡¯s engagement. It¡¯s not a loss!¡±
Yuan Shaojie, on the other hand, looked very excited as if he was watching a show.
Ning Hansheng looked at Chen Jiali in shock, ¡°Jiali, this can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Chen Jiali quickly regained herposure and said, ¡°Hansheng, what are you thinking? Of course it¡¯s not true. Why would I kill Sister Guan?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Guan Zhiqing and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Sister Guan, why did you frame me?
Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re still the Madam of the Ning family. I won¡¯t snatch the position from you!
In the future, I¡¯ll listen to whatever you say in the Ning family!¡±
Guan Zhiqing met Chen Jiali¡¯s gaze and sighed, ¡°Chen Jiali, aren¡¯t you going to admit it even at this time?¡±
Chen Jiali said helplessly, ¡°What do I need to admit? I didn¡¯t conspire to snatch Hansheng Corporation, nor did I conspire to kill you!
Sister Guan, even if you want to ostracize me, you don¡¯t have to use such a method, right?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Woman, you really won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin!¡±
As he spoke, he shouted outside, ¡°Bring him in!¡±
Soon, two ordinary-looking young men escorted a middle-aged man with a swollen face in.
These two young men were the members of the Xiangjiang Intelligence Group. This middle-aged man was the chauffeur who caused the ident back then, Wang Dakui.
Yang Luo pointed at the middle-aged man, ¡°Miss Chen, you should know this guy, right?¡±
After Wang Dakui entered, he knelt on the ground with a plop and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Miss Chen, I didn¡¯t want to expose you either!
But their methods are too ruthless. I have no choice but to confess!¡±
Chen Jiali clenched her fists tightly and shouted at Wang Dakui, ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you at all. Why are you trying to harm me?!¡±
Yang Luo clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re really stubborn. The witness is already here, but you still won¡¯t admit it?
However, I already expected you to not admit it.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out his cell phone and opened a recording.
¡°Wang Dakui, as long as you can help me get rid of Guan Zhiqing, I¡¯ll pay you a million yuan after the matter is done. Moreover, you can rest assured that I 11 pull strings and save you a few years in prison¡¡±
The voice belonged to Chen Jiali¡
Chapter 759: Good Show!
Chapter 759: Good Show!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
This recording was found by the intelligence team.
To the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s intelligence team, finding these things was a piece of cake.
Hearing this recording¡
The location went into another uproar.
¡°Oh my god, that car ident was really arranged by Second Sister-inw!¡±
¡°Second Sister-inw? This woman is a murderer!¡±
¡°This woman¡¯s thoughts are really too vicious. To think that I¡¯ve lived under the same roof as this woman for so many years. Just thinking about it makes me feel afraid!¡±
Everyone in the Ning family eximed and looked at Chen Jiali with disgust and repulsion.
Ning Hansheng trembled and looked at Chen Jiali in horror, ¡°Why did you do this? Why did you do this¡¡±
Yang Luo looked up at Chen Jiali and said indifferently, ¡°Now that the human testimony and material evidence are here, aren¡¯t you going to admit it?¡± ¡°Give me your phone!!!¡±
Chen Jiali seemed to have gone crazy. She roared and rushed towards Yang Luo, wanting to snatch the cell phone.
However, Su Wanqiu stood in front of Yang Luo and pped out at her.
¡°Alih!!¡±
Chen Jiali was pped to the ground.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna all gave Su Wanqiu a thumbs up.
As expected of Sister Wanqiu, she was indeed domineering!
Su Wanqiu looked at Chen Jiali coldly, ¡°You vicious woman. How dare you harm my mother? You really have a death wish!¡±
Chen Jiali looked at Ning Hansheng in panic and begged, ¡°Hansheng, I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I shouldn¡¯t have had such thoughts. Please forgive me this time!¡±
Her sons, Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou, ran over and knelt down in front of Ning Hansheng.
¡°Dad, please forgive Mom this once!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Dad. Mom really knows her mistake!¡±
The two of them also pleaded.
Chen Jiali also cried and said, ¡°Hansheng, for the sake of our sons, can you forgive me this once?
I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. I really won¡¯t dare to do it again!¡±
Ning Hansheng¡¯s face was ashen. He clenched his fists tightly and fell into endless conflict.
But at this moment¡
Bujie walked out and curled his lips, ¡°Son? Are you sure these two sons are Mr. Ning¡¯s?¡±
Hearing this¡
Everyone present was shocked and looked at Bujie in a daze.
Chen Jiali¡¯s pupils constricted. She bit her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding.
Ning Hansheng looked at Bujie in shock. He gulped and asked, ¡°Little Master¡ what do you mean?¡±
Bujie said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. Can I say it now?¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie looked at Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I¡¯ll tell you the truth.
These two sons are not yours, but Chen Jiali and Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s.¡±
He would not stop until his words shocked everyone!
As soon as Bujie said this, the entire venue exploded!
¡°Tianhao and Tianyou are actually not Big Brother¡¯s sons. What kind of international joke is this?!¡±
¡°This is fake, right? How is this possible?!¡±
¡°Speaking of which, Tianhao and Tianyou do look more like Chen Jiali than Big Brother!¡±
Exmations rose and fell. Everyone in the Ning family was about to go crazy!
They had first heard that Chen Jiali and Zheng Zhaohai had plotted to snatch Hansheng Corporation and kill Guan Zhiqing. That was enough to shock them! Unexpectedly, they now found out that Chen Jiali¡¯s son were between her and Zheng Zhaohai!
Even Yuan Hengyun and Wu Huimin were dumbfounded!
What was going on with the Ning family? Wasn¡¯t it too chaotic?
¡°This is explosive. It¡¯s simply a good show!¡±
Yuan Shaojie smiled happily and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, you actually don¡¯t know about the green grasnd above your head?
Just now, I felt that this woman was very hypocritical, but I didn¡¯t expect that not only was this woman hypocritical, but she is also vicious and disgusting! It¡¯s amazing that you can find such a woman to be your wife!¡±
¡°Shaojie, stop talking!¡±
Yuan Hengyun red at Yuan Shaojie.
At this moment, Ning Hansheng felt his head buzzing and he was about to faint.
The son he had raised for so many years was actually not his. No one could ept this!
He stared at Chen Jiali and gritted his teeth, ¡°Is what this Little Master said¡ true?¡±
Chen Jiali immediately panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°Hansheng, don¡¯t believe this smelly monk¡¯s nonsense!
Tianhao and Tianyou are your sons, your biological sons!¡±
Pfft!¡±
Bujie spat and said, ¡°You shameless woman. At this time, you¡¯re still stubborn! In that case, I¡¯ll tell you the truth!¡±
He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Back then, when Chen Jiali and Zheng Zhaohai saw that they couldn¡¯t kill Auntie Guan, they started to think of other ways.
Coincidentally, Mr. Ning was in a low mood during that period of time. Every day, he drank to drown his sorrows, so Chen Jiali felt that an opportunity hade.
Therefore, she stayed by Mr. Ning¡¯s side every day andforted and enlightened him.
After a while, Mr. Ning had a good impression of Chen Jiali and decided to marry her.
Actually, when Mr. Ning and Chen Jiali got married, Chen Jiali was already pregnant with twins.
The child in her stomach was Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s. After all, Chen Jiali was Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s lover before this.
After knowing this, Chen Jiali and Zheng Zhaohai decided to give birth to the two children and treat them as Mr. Ning¡¯s children.
After all, Mr. Ning would also pass on his assets to his two sons in the future.
As long as it¡¯s passed on to these two sons, it¡¯s equivalent to falling into the hands of Chen Jiali and Zheng Zhaohai¡¡±
There was a pause.
Bujie gave Chen Jiali a thumbs up and said, ¡°I have to say, your methods are really brilliant. I¡¯m really impressed!¡±
In an instant¡
The entire hall fell into dead silence.
Everyone looked at Chen Jiali in a daze.
Ning Hansheng also stood rooted to the ground like a wooden stake as if he had been struck by lightning.
It was unimaginable how deep this woman¡¯s schemes and shrewdness were to think of these ideas. Moreover, they were all wless.
Chen Jiali¡¯s face had already turned pale.
¡°No¡ This isn¡¯t true¡ Tianhao and Tianyou are Hansheng¡¯s children¡¡±
She shook her head vigorously and looked at Ning Hansheng miserably, ¡°Hansheng¡ Please believe me¡ Tianhao and Tianyou are really your children!¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Woman, could it be that you¡¯ve been acting for too long and even took it seriously?
In fact, as long as Mr. Ning and your two sons do a paternity test, the truth would be revealed!
However, do you dare to let your two sons do a paternity test with Mr. Ning?¡±
Ning Hansheng swallowed and said, ¡°I clearly did a paternity test before¡¡±
Bujie sneered, ¡°Mr. Ning, everything in this world can be faked. Can¡¯t a paternity test report be faked?¡±
Ning Hansheng grabbed his hair with all his might and roared, ¡°This isn¡¯t true¡ None of this is true!!!¡±
Chapter 760: The Situation Turns Around!
Chapter 760: The Situation Turns Around!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this moment, Ning Hansheng was about to break down.
His face was red, and the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging. He seemed to be crying andughing at the same time. He looked as if he was about to go crazy.
Everyone present looked at Ning Hansheng with pity and sympathy.
After all, this was something uneptable to any man.
Su Wanqiu could not bear to see him like this.
She grabbed Guan Zhiqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, did you already know about this?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Guan Zhiqing nodded.
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too cruel?¡±
Guan Zhiqing sighed and said, ¡°This matter will be exposed eventually. We
can¡¯t hide it forever.¡±
Su Wanqiu also sighed deeply.
At this moment, Chen Jiali was trembling all over and her face was even paler.
She naturally didn¡¯t dare to let Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou do a paternity test with Ning Hansheng.
After all, she knew very well that Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou were indeed not Ning Hansheng¡¯s sons, but Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s.
At this moment¡
Footsteps came from outside the door.
Everyone looked up.
A few people walked in.
The leader was the director of Ren¡¯an Hospital, Li Shanhe.
The others were all attending physicians in the hospital.
After entering, Li Shanhe ran towards Yang Luo and said excitedly, ¡°Divine
Doctor, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Li Shanhe said, ¡°Divine Doctor, I¡¯m the director of Ren¡¯an Hospital, Li Shanhe!
I didn¡¯t expect your medical skills to be so brilliant that you can even treat a vegetative person!
I sincerely invite you to join our Ren¡¯an Hospital. Your annual sry is up to you!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about joining your hospitalter.
I might have to trouble you to do somethingter.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Li Shanhe looked puzzled.
Actually, when he came in just now, he realized that the atmosphere at the event location was a little off.
However, he couldn¡¯t ask too much about the Ning family.
Yang Luo said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. I might or might not need it.¡±
¡°Alt, ok!¡±
Li Shanhe nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work for
you, Divine Doctor!¡±
Yang Luo turned to look at Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I know you¡¯re feeling terrible now.
However, the matter still has to be resolved.
I think it¡¯s better for you to call Zheng Zhaohai over to confront him.¡±
¡°Understood!¡±
Ning Hansheng took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He took out his phone and called Zheng Zhaohai.
He only told Zheng Zhaohai that he had somepany matters to discuss and did not say anything else.
After the call.
Everyone present waited quietly.
Every minute and second of waiting was a torture for Chen Jiali.
Half an hourter.
A voice sounded.
¡°Old Ning, why did you call me over so urgently?¡±
Everyone present looked up.
A plump middle-aged man with slicked-back hair walked in.
This middle-aged man was the secondrgest shareholder of Hansheng
Group, Zheng Zhaohai.
As soon as he entered the hall, Zheng Zhaohai saw Chen Jiali, Ning Tianhao, and Ning Tianyou kneeling on the ground.
He frowned slightly, but his expression quickly returned to normal.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Old Ning, what are you doing? Why are you making Sister-inw and the child kneel on the ground?¡±
Ning Hansheng stared at Zheng Zhaohai and said in a deep voice, Zheng Zhaohai, I¡¯ve treated you well all these years, right?¡±
Zheng Zhaohai was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said,¡¯ Old Ning, what are you talking about? You naturally were good to me!¡±
Ning Hansheng roared angrily, ¡°Since you know that I¡¯ve treated you well, why are you treating me like this?!¡±
Hearing this¡
Zheng Zhaohai smiled stiffly, ¡°Old Ning, what did I do to you? Why are you suddenly so angry?¡±
Ning Hansheng said fiercely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to admit it? You and Chen Jiali coborated to obtain my Hansheng Corporation and coborated to murder Zhiqing!
And¡ and even my two sons are your children!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It seems like you found out everything?¡±
Ning Hansheng hissed, ¡°If Mr. Yang hadn¡¯t helped me investigate these things, how long would you and this b*tch have hidden it from me?!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai tugged at his cor and said, ¡°Since things have alreadye to this, let¡¯s make things clear!
I¡¯ll sell the shares now and take a sum of money to leave Xiangjiang with Jiali, Tianhao, and Tianyou!
Ning Hansheng, I advise you not to make a big deal out of this. When the timees, you¡¯ll lose face, and your Ning family will lose face!¡±
Anger erupted in Ning Hansheng¡¯s heart. He roared, ¡°You still Peking want money and want to leave?!
What you and this slut did, you could go through jail!
I can¡¯t wait to kill you and this bitch right now!¡±
Chen Jiali crawled over on her knees and hugged Ning Hansheng¡¯s leg. She choked and said, ¡°Hansheng, on ount of us being husband and wife for so many years, let us go!¡±
¡°Shut the fuck up!¡±
Ning Hansheng kicked Chen Jiali to the side.
He looked up at Zheng Zhaohai and gritted his teeth, ¡°Although I really want to kill you and this b*tch, doing so will only dirty my hands. Moreover, it¡¯s too easy for you!
You can spend the rest of your lives in prison repenting!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai said with a ferocious expression, ¡°Ning Hansheng, are you really not going to let me go?!¡±
Ning Hansheng said coldly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible to let you go?¡±
¡°Good, very good!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°At most, I¡¯ll kill everyone in your Ning family today!¡±
Ning Hansheng said in a deep voice, ¡°You want to kill my Ning family? Can you do it?¡±
Zheng Zhaohaiughed out loud and said, ¡°Ning Hansheng, you don¡¯t know, right? The president of the Hexing Chamber of Commerce, Liu Jingsheng, is my sworn brother!
As long as I make a call, my brother will bring people to destroy your Ning family!¡±
Ning Hansheng trembled in fear and his face turned pale when he heard the words ¡°Hexing Chamber of Commerce¡±!
The Hexing Chamber of Commerce was thergest chamber ofmerce in Xiangjiang. It had more than ten thousand subordinates!
In the entire Xiangjiang City, only the Loyal Soul Martial Arts School couldpete with him in terms of people!
The reason why the Loyal Soul Martial Arts School couldpete with him was entirely because the owner of the Loyal Soul Martial Arts School, Zhou Chuanwu, was the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance!
As for the various families in Xiangjiang, they did not dare to fight head-on with the Hexing Chamber of Commerce at all!
At this moment, everyone in the Ning family was so frightened that their faces turned pale.
¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you let them go?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t afford to provoke the Hexing Chamber of Commerce!¡¯ ¡°If someone from the Hexing Chamber of Commercees, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±
The Ning family began to persuade Ning Hansheng.
Ning Hansheng clenched his fists tightly, his expression uncertain.
As the head of the Ning family, he had to consider the safety of the entire Ning family.
However, he could not tolerate letting Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali off.
At this moment.
When Chen Jiali saw that the situation had reversed, she instantly felt more confident.
She got up from the ground and said proudly, ¡°Ning Hansheng, on ount that we¡¯re husband and wife, I don¡¯t want to go overboard!
As long as you let me and Zhaohai off, we can let this matter go!
If we take the money and leave, you can continue to be the head of the Ning family!
How¡¯s that?¡±
Chapter 761: Liu Jingsheng, Kneel!
Chapter 761: Liu Jingsheng, Kneel!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
At this point¡
Chen Jialiughed out loud, feeling very happy.
Just a moment ago, she thought she was done for.
Unexpectedly, Zheng Zhaohai actually had held some cards back in his hand.
She looked at Zheng Zhaohai and smiled, ¡°Darling, you¡¯re still the best.¡±
¡°B*tch¡B*tch!!!¡±
Ning Hansheng roared out angrily.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Chen Jialiughed even louder, ¡°Ning Hansheng, oh Ning Hansheng, you deserve it!
If I didn¡¯t have any designs on you, with my looks back then, would I have taken a fancy to you?
Alright, stop shouting here. Hurry up and make a decision!¡±
However, at this moment¡
Azy voice sounded in the hall.
¡°Are you guys done?¡±
Everyone present turned around and looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo looked up at Zheng Zhaohai and asked indifferently, ¡°You said that you know the president of the Hexing Chamber of Commerce, Liu Jingsheng, right?¡±
¡°Sowhat if Ido?¡±
Zheng Zhaohai looked at Yang Luo arrogantly. ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡±
Chen Jiali said fiercely, ¡°Zhaohai, everything that happened today was exposed by this kid. We can¡¯t let him off!¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Zheng Zhaohai nodded in realization and looked at Yang Luo viciously. ¡°Kid, if you dare to mess with me, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±
Yang Luo met Zheng Zhaohai¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t intend to let you off either.
You and Chen Jiali colluded to murder Auntie Guan, which made me very angry.
You can¡¯t bear the consequences of my anger.¡±
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Zheng Zhaohai burst outughing, ¡°Come,e,e. Kid, tell me, what consequences can I have?
On the other hand, you don¡¯t even know that a disaster is about to befall you!
My sworn brother is Liu Jingsheng from the Hexing Chamber of Commerce!
As long as I make a call, I can make you sink to the bottom of the sea!¡±
¡°Is that so? Is he that powerful?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Hurry up and call this Liu Jingsheng. Get him to bring people over.
I want to see if this Liu Jingsheng dares to sink me to the bottom of the sea.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at Zheng Zhaohai with interest.
They had followed Yang Luo for so long and had seen many people threaten him.
However, anyone who threatened Yang Luo ended up in a terrible state.
More importantly, this guy actually used someone from the Southern Chamber of Commerce to threaten Yang Luo. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?
¡°Mr. Yang, you can¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
Ning Hansheng hurriedly walked over and said, ¡°This Hexing Chamber of Commerce is thergest chamber ofmerce in Xiangjiang. It has more than ten thousand subordinates. There¡¯s nothing they don¡¯t dare to do in the entire Xiangjiang!
More importantly, this Hexing Chamber of Commerce is working for the South Suppressing King. A big shot like the South Suppressing King is not someone we can provoke!¡±
Guan Zhiqing also tried to persuade him, ¡°Little Luo, I¡¯m very happy that you want to stand up for me.
However, we really can¡¯t afford to provoke the Hexing Chamber of Commerce.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, Auntie Guan, don¡¯t worry. The Hexing Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡±
¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you know how to be afraid?¡±
¡°Kid, we¡¯re very grateful that you can cure Sister-inw, but if you do this now, you¡¯ll drag our Ning family down with you!¡±
¡°Kid, let¡¯s end this matter here. Don¡¯t continue causing trouble!¡±
The Ning family members also began to persuade him, their tone revealing me.
¡°Alright, stop persuading this kid!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai sneered, ¡°Since this kid has a death wish, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish!¡±
Then, he looked at Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Ning Hansheng, when I deal with this kidter, you should consider whether you want to continue fighting with me!¡±
With that, he took out his phone and made a call.
After the call.
Zheng Zhaohai said teasingly, ¡°My Brother Liu said that he would bring people over immediately. Just wait!¡±
Chen Jiali also looked at Yang Luo viciously and said, ¡°Kid, when President Liuester, I¡¯ll get President Liu to cripple your hands and feet first before killing you!¡±
If it wasn¡¯t for this kid, Guan Zhiqing wouldn¡¯t have woken up, and her many years of ns wouldn¡¯t have been exposed!
She hated Yang Luo to the core!
She wished she could tear this kid in front of him into pieces!
Yang Luo looked at Chen Jiali indifferently and said, ¡°The most vicious thing about a woman¡¯s heart is indeed not just words.
You want to cripple my hands and feet, right?
Alright, then I¡¯ll get someone to cripple your hands and feetter and make you unable to live in peace in prison.¡±
¡°Cripple my hands and feet?¡±
Chen Jiali sneered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait then!¡±
¡°Hansheng, what should we do now?
Little Luo is my savior. We can¡¯t let anything happen to him!¡±
Guan Zhiqing looked at Ning Hansheng in panic.
Ning Hansheng frowned and said, ¡°When President Liuester, I¡¯ll put in a good word for him and see if I can spend money to settle it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s the only way left.¡±
Guan Zhiqing sighed and nodded.
Su Wanqiu said calmly, ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry.
With Little Luo around, all problems will no longer be a problem.¡±
Ning Hansheng said, ¡°Wanqiu, I know that Mr. Yang is a Divine Doctor, but this identity is useless to those hooligans!¡±
Su Wanqiu did not exin further. Instead, she said, ¡°Just wait and see.¡±
After waiting for about half an hour.
Vroom! Vroom! Vroom!
The roar of a car came from outside the door!
¡°Haha, my Brother Liu is here!¡±
Zheng Zhaohaiughed loudly and quickly walked towards the door.
¡°Brother Zheng, why are you so anxious to call me over?¡±
Apanied by a hearty voice¡
A group of burly men with dragons and tigers tattooed on their bodies strode in.
The leader was a burly middle-aged man in a ck Tang suit. He had short hair and a scar on his forehead.
This middle-aged man was the president of the Hexing Chamber of Commerce, Liu Jingsheng.
Seeing Liu Jingsheng and the others arrive, the Ning family members trembled in fear and did not dare to say anything.
¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯re finally here!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai quickly went up to him with a smile on his face, ¡°Brother Liu, I called you over to ask you to help me settle someone.¡±
Liu Jingsheng said proudly, ¡°Tell me, who do you want to mess with?¡±
Zheng Zhaohai pointed at Yang Luo, who was not far away, ¡°It¡¯s this kid!¡±
¡°Just this kid? I thought it was something big!¡±
Liu Jingsheng sneered and asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡±
Chen Jiali rushed to reply, ¡°Brother Liu, please cripple this kid¡¯s limbs first and chop him up!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Liu. Let¡¯s do this!
After this is done, I will definitely be filial to you!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Liu Jingsheng nodded and instructed, ¡°Ah Hu, Ah Lang, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Two burly men walked out.
Ning Hansheng walked over with a smile, ¡°President Liu, this young man is my friend. Can you be magnanimous and let this young man off?¡±
Liu Jingsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, Brother Zheng is my sworn brother.
His business is my business, so don¡¯t get involved.¡±
Ning Hansheng hurriedly said, ¡°President Liu, as long as you¡¯re willing to let this young man off, you can tell me any number.¡±
Liu Jingsheng¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Mr. Ning, I¡¯ve already said that this is not a matter of money. This concerns brotherhood!
Hurry up and move aside!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Ning Hansheng didn¡¯t know what to do.
Liu Jingsheng frowned and said, ¡°Why? Do you want me to get angry?¡±
Just as he finished speaking¡
A thunderous shout was heard.
¡°Liu Jingsheng, kneel down!¡±
Chapter 762: You Can’t Touch Me!
Chapter 762: You Can¡¯t Touch Me!
Trantor: As Studios | Editor: As Studios
Hearing this shout!
Everyone present turned to look at Yang Luo at the same time. They were all stunned!
What did they hear?
This kid actually made Liu Jingsheng kneel!
Who was Liu Jingsheng?
That was the president of thergest chamber ofmerce in Xiangjiang City. He had more than ten thousand subordinates!
Even the major families in Xiangjiang City didn¡¯t dare to provoke him!
They felt that Yang Luo was really crazy!
If he wasn¡¯t crazy, why would he dare to say such a thing?
¡°Little Luo!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Guan Zhiqing and Ning Hansheng shouted in shock.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. This kid is finished!¡±
¡°Just this sentence is enough to sentence him to death!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a pity that he has such divine medical skills!¡±
The Ning family sighed and shook their heads, feeling that Yang Luo was dead meat.
Yuan Hengyun and Wu Huimin also shook their heads.
They felt that Yang Luo was simply courting death!
He even dared to provoke Liu Jingsheng. He was really courting death!
On the other hand, Yuan Shaojie looked at Yang Luo curiously and muttered, ¡°This brother is quite interesting.¡±
At this moment.
Chen Jiali almostughed out loud.
Originally, Liu Jingsheng only helped because of Zheng Zhaohai.
But now, even without Zheng Zhaohai, Liu Jingsheng would not let this kid off.
As expected¡
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Liu Jingsheng¡¯s expressionpletely darkened.
He said fiercely, ¡°Kid, in this world, there are only a handful of people who can make me, Liu Jingsheng, kneel!
How dare you make me kneel down to you?
Looks like you¡¯re really tired of living!¡±
As he spoke, he waved his hand, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Chop this kid up!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The dozens of people he brought responded in unison and drew a long saber from their backs.
¡°President Liu, please calm down!¡±
Ning Hansheng hurriedly begged, ¡°President Liu, please let this young man off!¡±
Guan Zhiqing also pleaded, ¡°President Liu, as long as you¡¯re willing to let Little Luo go, you can have anything you want!¡±
¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡±
Liu Jingsheng roared angrily, ¡°No one can protect this kid today!¡±
Chen Jiali shouted excitedly, ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±
Just as the dozens of people were about to attack¡
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to me, can this thing make you kneel?¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out a token and threw it out!
Liu Jingsheng subconsciously reached out to catch the token, ¡°What nonsense is this!¡±
As he spoke, he prepared to throw the token away!
However, after ncing at the token, he paused for a moment and picked up the token to take a closer look.
A few secondster.
His expression changed drastically as he shouted at hisckeys in fear, ¡°Stop!¡±
Chen Jiali put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, ¡°Did you hear that? Brother Liu asked you to do it!¡±
¡°Get lost! I said stop!¡±
Liu Jingsheng pped Chen Jiali away.
Then, he ran up and knelt on the ground with a plop!
¡°Greetings, South Suppressing King!¡±
In an instant¡
The entire hall fell silent!
One could hear a pin drop!
Other than Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and Su Wanqiu¡
Everyone present looked at Liu Jingsheng with their mouths agape!
He knelt down!
Liu Jingsheng actually knelt down!
This was like a bolt from the blue, striking everyone present until they were charred on the outside and tender on the inside!
¡°Oh my god, President Liu really knelt down!¡±
¡°Who is this kid? Is he a big shot from somewhere?¡±
¡°No, Liu Jingsheng seemed to have called this kid the South Suppressing King just now. No way, could this kid be the South Suppressing King?!¡±
¡°Strange, it¡¯s said that the South Suppressing King seems to be a woman. How did it be this kid?!¡±
The Ning family members discussed in shock and looked at Yang Luo with shock and confusion.
Especially Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali, they were trembling and their faces turned pale!
They never expected this kid in front of them to have so much power to make Liu Jingsheng kneel!
¡°Mr. Yang, this¡¡±
¡°Little Luo, you¡¡±
Ning Hansheng and Guan Zhiqing were also stunned and speechless.
Yang Luo ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and walked up to Liu Jingsheng step by step, ¡°Liu Jingsheng, I¡¯m not the South Suppressing King. My eldest senior sister is!¡±
Liu Jingsheng said respectfully, ¡°Sir, since the South Suppressing King handed the South Suppressing King Token to you, it means that she has picked you to be the next South Suppressing King!¡±
Hearing Liu Jingsheng¡¯s words¡
Everyone at the event location was so frightened that they were trembling!
The next South Suppressing King!
This kid was actually the next South Suppressing King!
This identity was too terrifying!
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯m the South Suppressing King first. Do you know why I want you to kneel?¡±
Liu Jingsheng said, ¡°Seeing the South Suppressing King Token is like seeing the South Suppressing King. There¡¯s no need to give a reason to kneel!¡±
¡°No¡¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°I have a reason for making you kneel.
It was because you treated a scumbag as your brother and did not distinguish right or wrong to kill for this scumbag.
It¡¯s good to have brotherhood, but as a president, it¡¯s not right for you to do this.¡±
¡°Sir, what the hell is going on?¡±
Liu Jingsheng asked in confusion.
Yang Luo did not hide anything and simply told Liu Jingsheng about Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali colluding to murder the Ning family.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Liu Jingsheng turned around and stared at Zheng Zhaohai, his eyes flickering with killing intent, ¡°Scum! Such a scum! To think I thought you were my brother!¡±
As he spoke, Liu Jingsheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°Sir, I request to kill this adulterous couple!¡±
¡°You can get up first.¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand.
¡°Thankyou, sir!¡±
Only then did Liu Jingsheng dare to get up.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Killing them is too easy. My n is to cripple their limbs first, then send them to prison to repent.¡±
¡°Understood. I¡¯ll cripple these two guys now!¡±
With that, Liu Jingsheng turned around and walked towards Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali.
¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m your brother. You can¡¯t attack me!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali retreated in fear.
Liu Jingsheng said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a Peking brother like you!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai roared, ¡°Liu Jingsheng, you can¡¯t touch me!
¡°Alliance Master Zhou of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance is my friend!¡±
Hearing this, Liu Jingsheng frowned and stopped.
He turned to look at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Sir, this Zhou Chuanwu is not easy to deal with!¡±
Yang Luo said to Zheng Zhaohai, ¡°Hurry up and call Zhou Chuanwu over. I want to see if he dares to protect you!¡±
¡°Kid, just you wait. I¡¯ll call Alliance Master Zhou over now!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai gritted his teeth and made another call.
After the call.
Zheng Zhaohai smiled proudly and said, ¡°Master Zhou will be here soon. None of you can touch me today!¡±
Chen Jiali also sneered and said, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re the South Suppressing King¡¯s junior brother!
Alliance Master Zhou was the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance. He works for the Martial Alliance of Country Hua!
There are more than 300,000 Martial Alliance disciples in the entire Country Hua. Even the South Suppressing King doesn¡¯t dare to provoke them easily!¡±
Chapter 763: Sky-Reaching Authority!
Chapter 763: Sky-Reaching Authority!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liu Jingsheng said, ¡°Sir, this woman is right.
If Alliance Master Zhou appears, I¡¯m afraid we really won¡¯t be able to touch them today.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I said that no one can protect them today.¡±
Liu Jingsheng nodded. Although he did not believe it, he did not say anything else.
They waited for another half an hour.
The sound of a car engine came from outside again.
Soon, footsteps could be heard.
Everyone looked up and saw a group of men in ck martial arts clothes walking in.
At the front was a middle-aged man in light gray cloth clothes. He had a strong figure, a square face, and gray hair at the temples.
This middle-aged man was the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance, Zhou Chuanwu!
Zheng Zhaohai hurriedly went up to him, ¡°Alliance Master Zhou, you must save me today!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me around, no one will dare to touch you today!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu said loudly. Then, he walked up to Liu Jingsheng with his hands behind his back.
He said indifferently, ¡°President Liu, Mr. Zheng is my friend. Give me some face and let Mr. Zheng go.¡±
¡°Noway!¡±
Before Liu Jingsheng could speak, Yang Luo spat out two words.
Zhou Chuanwu frowned, ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak to me like this?¡±
Liu Jingsheng introduced, ¡°Alliance Master Zhou, this is the heir to the next South Suppressing King!¡±
Hearing the introduction, Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and his expression became more respectful.
He cupped his hands at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Sir, please give me some face and let Mr. Zheng off!¡±
Yang Luo met Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°I can give you face, but can you bear the consequences?
If not tor Brother Xiang, I would have crippled you long ago just because you stood up for this scum!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Brother Xiang? Who is the Brother Xiang you¡¯re talking about?¡±
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°The Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance ¨C Xiang Kunlun!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°You¡ you know our Chief?!¡±
The others present also looked at Yang Luo in shock!
None of them dared to believe it!
After all, Yang Luo¡¯s identity as the next South Suppressing King was enough to shock them!
However, they did not expect Yang Luo to even know the Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!
Who exactly was this kid?!
Yang Luo looked at Zhou Chuanwu and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Zhou Chuanwu said coldly, ¡°Our President someone who¡¯s as high as the heavens. How can he know you?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll call Brother Xiang now and let him tell you.¡±
As he spoke, he took out his phone and called Xiang Kunlun.
Coincidentally, he also nned to tell Xiang Kunlun about the attack on the Myriad Swords Gate.
After all, Xiang Kunlun had said that he wanted to attack the Myriad Swords Gate with him.
The phone rang for a while before it was picked up.
Yang Luo turned on the speakerphone.
¡°Hahaha, Brother Yang, you finally thought of calling me. I was about to call you!¡±
A heartyugh sounded.
Hearing this voice¡
At the side, Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt his legs go weak and he almost knelt down!
How could he not recognize the Chief¡¯s voice!
Moreover, the Chief actually called the kid in front of him brother!
Seeing Zhou Chuanwu¡¯s expression, everyone present understood that the person on the other end of the phone was probably the famous Chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!
This kid really knew the chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!
Especially Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali, their faces were pale from fear and their bodies were trembling!
¡°By the way, Brother Yang, why are you calling me?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Xiang, I¡¯m working in Xiangjiang now and encountered something.
I want to punish this adulterous couple, but the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance insists on protecting those two fellows.
I wanted to make a move at first, but considering that he¡¯s your man, I thought of calling you.¡±
¡°I thought it was something big. Just such a small matter?
Who¡¯s the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance?¡±
Xiangjiang Martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance Master, Zhou Chuanwu, greets the Chief!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu hurriedly bowed and said.
Even if Xiang Kunlun himself were not in front of him, he did not dare to disrespect him!
¡°Oh, Old Zhou! Old Zhou, let me tell you this!
Yang Luo is my brother, a life-and-death brother!
When I¡¯m not around, he can exercise the power of life and death over the entire Martial Alliance of Country Hua on my behalf. Do you understand what I mean?¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s voice sounded.
Hearing this¡
Zhou Chuanwu was so frightened that he knelt on the ground.
He gulped and hurriedly replied, ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±
Yang Luo turned off the speakerphone and walked to the side.
He said angrily, ¡°Brother Xiang, aren¡¯t you indirectly asking me to manage Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance for you? How can you cheat your brother like this!¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed out loud and said, ¡°Brother Yang, the capable do more work!
You¡¯re my brother, so who are we to be so calcte with each other!?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡±
Yang Luo replied, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, after the matter in Xiangjiang is settled, 1¡¯11 prepare to attack the Myriad Swords Gate.¡± Xiang Kunlun said in surprise, ¡°So fast?¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°I have to be fast. The Myriad Swords Gate has already issued a Martial World Killing Order.
As long as the Myriad Swords Gate is not destroyed, the Martial World Killing Order will not stop.
There will always be Martial Warriorsing to find trouble with me.¡±
Xiang Kunlun said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Myriad Swords Gate to actually issue a Martial World Killing Order.
During this period of time, I had been cultivating at Kunlun Mountain and did not know about this.
It seems that the Myriad Swords Gate has to be destroyed.¡±
There was a pause.
Then Xiang Kunlun continued, ¡°Brother Yang, why don¡¯t we do this?
After you¡¯re done with Xiangjiang,e to Kunlun Mountain to cultivate with me.
Kunlun Mountain is the birthce of Country Hua¡¯s dragon vein. The dragon qi and spiritual qi is very abundant, and it was extremely suitable for cultivation.
We¡¯ll start taking action after we¡¯ve all made a breakthrough. How about that?¡±
Hearing this¡
Yang Luo¡¯s heart stirred!
That¡¯s right!
How could he have forgotten to use the dragon vein to cultivate!
After all, dragon qi was very helpful to his cultivation!
As for the dragon vein, it was a ce where dragon qi gathered. It was more suitable for his cultivation!
¡°No problem. I¡¯lle over after I¡¯m done!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
With that, Xiang Kunlun hung up.
After the call ended¡
Yang Luo turned around and walked towards Zhou Chuanwu.
At this moment, everyone present looked at Yang Luo with reverence.
Only now did they understand!
This kid in front of them was a big shot!
The next South Suppressing King!
The brother of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief!
Such a terrifying figure had actually appeared here, and the main point of that
was that he was so low-key!
Yang Luo asked Zhou Chuanwu, ¡°Alliance Master Zhou, do you still want to protect Zheng Zhaohai?¡±
Zhou Chuanwu was still kneeling on the ground. He wiped his cold sweat and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Yang, you must be joking. I don¡¯t know this person at all.¡±
Chapter 764: Acknowledging a God as Big Brother!
Chapter 764: Acknowledging a God as Big Brother!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°In that case, get up.¡±
¡°Yes¡ Yes!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu nodded and finally dared to get up.
Yang Luo pointed at Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Alliance Master Zhou, President Liu, cripple the limbs of this adulterous couple!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng responded and rushed towards Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali.
The two of them werepletely enraged.
If not for these two fellows, they would not have almost gotten into big trouble today.
If they really touched a hair on Yang Luo¡¯s head, they might die on the streets today!
Therefore, they hated this adulterous couple to the core.
Seeing Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng walking over¡
Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and begged Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng for mercy with snot and tears.
¡°Alliance Master Zhou, President Liu, please don¡¯t hit us. We know our mistake!¡±
However, their expressions did not change at all. They could not be bothered to listen at all.
Seeing that they could not plead with Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng, the two of them turned around and begged Yang Luo for mercy.
¡°Mr. Yang, we shouldn¡¯t have gone against you. We really know our mistake. Please let us off!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we won¡¯t dare again. We won¡¯t dare again!¡±
Yang Luo just turned to look at Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, you decide.¡±
After all, this was Ning Hansheng¡¯s family matter, so he had to listen to his opinion.
Ning Hansheng said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
Although this kid in front of him was very young, he was too powerful. Any one of his titles could crush their Ning family.
He did not dare to put on any airs in front of Yang Luo now.
Yang Luo turned to look at Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng, ¡°Did you hear that? Why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±
Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng nodded and attacked.
Crack-
Apanied by the sound of bones cracking¡
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali also let out miserable screams.
Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali were beaten ck and blue. Moreover, their hands and feet were broken, and they werepletely crippled on the ground.
When everyone in the Ning family saw the miserable state of the two of them, they felt very relieved.
This adulterous couple had done all kinds of bad things. Just now, they had been moring to kill all of them. Now, they deserved this oue.
After crippling Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali¡
Zhou Chuanwu and Liu Jingsheng stood respectfully beside Yang Luo like twockeys.
Yang Luo turned to Ning Hansheng and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and took out his phone to make a few calls.
Not long after¡
A group of men and women in uniforms arrived from the Xiangjiang General Administration.
Ning Hansheng exined the whole story to the Officers from the General Administration.
Soon, the people from the General Administration handcuffed Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali and brought them away.
For the next half of their lives, this adulterous couple could only spend it in prison.
After Zheng Zhaohai and Chen Jiali were taken away, only their two sons, Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou, were left.
Ning Hansheng looked up at the two of them with aplicated expression.
No one present said anything. They wanted to see how Ning Hansheng would deal with these two sons who were not his biological sons.
This kind of thing was really difficult to deal with.
Although Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou were not his biological children, he had raised them.
Ning Hansheng just looked at the two of them quietly and fell into a long silence.
There was a long silence between the both of them.
Ning Hansheng then said, ¡°Tianhao, Tianyou, although you¡¯re not my biological children, I raised you all single-handedly.
It would be a lie to say that I have no feelings for you at all.
¡°However, you¡¯re not my sons after all. You¡¯re not a member of the Ning family. I naturally can¡¯t keep you in the Ning family.
¡°Therefore, you can leave¡¡±
¡°Dad, please, don¡¯t chase us away. No!¡±
¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t know about this at all. Please let us stay!¡±
Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou cried bitterly and pleaded.
Ning Hansheng let out a long sigh and said, ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve also given you arge sum of money one after another.
¡°Even if you leave the Ning family, as long as you don¡¯t spend money extravagantly and do something well, you can live well in the future.¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
The two of them knelt on the ground and kowtowed hard, wanting Ning Hansheng to keep them.
¡°Get lost!!!¡±
Ning Hansheng let out a roar as tears streamed down his face.
Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou kowtowed to Ning Hansheng twice before getting up and leaving the Ning family.
After Ning Tianhao and Ning Tianyou left, Ning Hansheng seemed to have aged ten years and was on the verge of copse.
Guan Zhiqing and Su Wanqiu walked forward and supported Ning Hansheng.
Seeing that the matter had beenpletely resolved¡
Zhou Chuanwu smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I want to invite you to my ce as a guest. What do you think?¡±
Liu Jingsheng hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, even if you wish to visit the area, you shoulde to my ce. My ce is much more fun than Alliance Master Zhou¡¯s ce. From soup to nuts!¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but let¡¯s do it next time.
¡°If there¡¯s a chance next time, I¡¯ll go to your ce.¡±
Zhou Chuanwu nodded and said, ¡°Alright, next time then!¡±
Liu Jingsheng smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time!¡±
After chatting for a while, the two of them left with their people.
After the two left¡.
Yang Luo turned to look at Li Shanhe and said, ¡°Director Li, I think you just said that you want me to join your hospital as a doctor, right?¡±
Li Shanhe waved his hands repeatedly and said, ¡°No, no, no, how could that be!
I meant to be friends with you, Mr. Yang!¡±
The young man in front of them had such terrifying prestige. How could he be subservient to their small hospital?
Therefore, he did not dare to mention this matter again. He only thought that it was enough to be friends with Yang Luo.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Of course we can be friends. I¡¯ve troubled you to take care of Auntie Guan all these years.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I should do!¡±
Li Shanhe¡¯s face was full of smiles as he quickly handed over a business card, ¡°Mr. Yang, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±
With that, Li Shanhe left with a few attending physicians.
At this moment, Yuan Hengyun, Wu Huimin, and Yuan Shaojie walked over.
Yuan Hengyun looked at Ning Hansheng and sighed, ¡°Brother Ning, let it go. Let this matter pass.¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and said hoarsely, ¡°Brother Yuan, please forgive me for not entertaining you well today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s meet again next time!¡±
Yuan Hengyun waved his hand.
Then, he turned to look at Yang Luo and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m the head of the Yuan family in Ao City, Yuan Hengyun. I want to be friends with you. What do you think?¡±
He could tell from what had happened today.
The prestige and authority of this young man in front of him was really too terrifying.
If they could make friends with such a person, it would be beneficial to their Yuan family.
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too awesome. Can you take me in as your underling?¡±
Yuan Shaojie ran over eagerly and looked at Yang Luo expectantly.
Yang Luo¡¯s performance just now was simply too handsome!
A token directly made Liu Jingsheng, the president of the First Chamber of Commerce in Xiangjiang, kneel down!
A phone call made the Alliance Master of the Xiangjiang Martial Alliance, Zhou Chuanwu, kneel down!
If he could acknowledge such a God as his big brother, it would definitely be a huge gain!
Hearing his son¡¯s words¡
Yuan Hengyun¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, my son likes to make friends. Why don¡¯t you let my son be friends with you?¡±
Chapter 765: Seize the Opportunity!
Chapter 765: Seize the Opportunity!
Editor: As Studios
Yuan Shaojie looked at Yang Luo eagerly, ¡°Brother Yang, just take me in as your little brother. I really admire you too much!¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo was a little hesitant.
He would not casually take someone in as his underling.
At this moment, Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Little Luo, Second Young Master Yuan is a straightforward person. He doesn¡¯t care about trifles and doesn¡¯t have the bad habits of those rich young masters.
It¡¯s not impossible for you to be friends with him.¡±
Bujie also smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I think this kid should be our kindred spirit. It¡¯s fine to take him in as a little brother.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Alright, since Sister Wanqiu and Bujie have said so, let¡¯s be friends.¡±
Yuan Hengyunughed and said, ¡°Thank you for thinking highly of our Yuan family, Mr. Yang. If youe to Ao City in the future, we will definitely treat you well!¡±
Yuan Shaojie also said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, when you and your friende to Ao Cityter, I¡¯ll definitely bring you around the entire Ao City!¡±
After that, Yuan Hengyun and Yuan Shaojie left their contact details with Yang Luo and left in satisfaction.
After Yuan Hengyun¡¯s family left¡
The other members of the Ning family also walked over with smiles.
¡°Mr. Yang is really a talented young elite. We admire you endlessly!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If not for Mr. Yang today, our Ning family would really be finished!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, you have toe to our Ning family more often in the future!¡±
Everyone from the Ning family ttered Yang Luo in all sorts of ways.
However, Yang Luo only replied indifferently, ¡°Mm.¡±
He did not have a good impression of these guys from the Ning family.
These guys were a bunch of fence sitters.
Previously, when they saw that Chen Jiali could bring them benefits, they tried to curry favor with her.
After being threatened by Chen Jiali, they became a bunch of cowards.
Yang Luo hated such people the most, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered with them at all.
Seeing that Yang Luo was ignoring them, the Ning family tactfully greeted Ning Hansheng and left.
After the Ning family left¡
Only Yang Luo and the others were left in the hall.
Ning Hansheng looked up at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, can you chat with me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
He also knew that Ning Hansheng urgently needed someone to talk to.
Moreover, this man was very likely to be his father-inw in the future. It was only right for him to enlighten him.
Guan Zhiqing said, ¡°Wanqiu, Xiao Xu, Master Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±
Then, Su Wanqiu, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed Guan Zhiqing upstairs, leaving only Yang Luo and Ning Hansheng.
¡°Mr. Yang, please sit down!¡±
Ning Hansheng raised his hand.
After Yang Luo sat down¡
Ning Hansheng took out a cigarette and handed it over.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, I don¡¯t smoke. You can smoke by yourself.¡±
¡°Good,good!¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded and lit one himself.
He took a deep breath and exhaled a long puff of smoke. His voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Mr. Yang, do you know¡
All these years, I had single-handedly established Hansheng Corporation. Although there were lows, I still made aeback in the end.
My first wife is gentle and virtuous, my second wife is beautiful and generous, and I have two sons.
I originally thought that I was especially sessful and glorious, making countless people envious.
However, it was only today that I realized that all of this was a dream.
Now that I had woken up from my dream, I have been beaten back to my original state.
It turned out that the second wife I had always loved was someone else¡¯s woman all along. She was only with me to obtain my assets.
It turned out that the two sons I had spent so much effort to nurture were not my biological sons.
In the end, I have nothing left.
I¡¯m really a failure¡¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, how can you say that you have nothing?
¡°Your Hansheng Corporation is still around, and Auntie Guan has already woken up. Moreover, you¡¯ve also found your biological daughter, Sister Wanqiu.
Perhaps Auntie Guan is no longer as elegant as before, but she was still someone who apanied you through difficult times.
Perhaps Sister Wanqiu isn¡¯t a man, but she is much more capable than some men.
In the future, Sister Wanqiu will be your best heir. Under Sister Wanqiu¡¯s lead, Hansheng Corporation will also rise to a higher level.
I will inform Alliance Master Zhou and President Liu and ask them to assist Sister Wanqiu.
¡°With Alliance Master Zhou and President Liu taking care of her, who do you think dares to touch Hansheng Corporation and your Ning family in Xiangjiang?¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Ning Hansheng was stunned.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°So, although you seem to have nothing left, you already have everything.
You¡¯re already happier than countless people. What else are you not satisfied with?¡±
Ning Hansheng looked at Yang Luo in a daze, and his turbid eyes gradually lit up.
Tears were already streaming down his face. He choked and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Zhiqing has returned to my side, and my biological daughter has also returned to my side. What else can I not be satisfied with?
Mr. Yang, I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If you hadn¡¯t treated her, Zhiqing would probably never have woken up.
If you hadn¡¯t exposed the adulterous couple¡¯s scheme, I would have been kept in the dark for the rest of my life.
If not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to punish that adulterous couple at all.
Mr. Yang, my Ning family will never be able to repay your kindness¡¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, what favor? Everything I did was for Sister Wanqiu.
As long as Sister Wanqiu is happy, I¡¯m happy.¡±
Ning Hansheng gave Yang Luo a look that all men understood and said with a smile, ¡°You like Wanqiu, right?¡±
¡°Uh¡ well¡¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly, unable to deny it.
Now that he had confirmed his feelings, he was just short of breaking through thestyer of window paper.
Ning Hansheng said, ¡°You like Wanqiu, and Wanqiu likes you too. It would be best if the two of you could be together. I unconditionally agree to the two of you being together.
However, you have to quickly seize the opportunity and put this matter into action.
Ever since Wanqiu came to Xiangjiang, the children of wealthy families in Xiangjiang has had their eyes on Wanqiu.
The love letters and flowers she received recently could fill the entire trash can.
So, if you really like Wanqiu, tell her quickly. You can¡¯t let a woman confess to you, right?¡±
¡°Yes, that makes sense¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
It seemed like he had to hurry.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and Ning Hansheng continued to chat.
At first, Ning Hansheng was still in low spirits, but towards the end, he was full of energy.
Therefore, the two of them lost track of time.
Ning Hansheng was no longer restrained towards Yang Luo and addressed him much more casually.
Evening soon came.
Guan Zhiqing, Su Wanqiu, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna came down from upstairs.
Seeing Yang Luo and Ning Hansheng chatting happily, Guan Zhiqing and Su Wanqiu smiled.
Guan Zhiqing shouted, ¡°Old Ning, how can you talk to Little Luo for half a day?
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s quickly find a ce to eat.¡±
Ning Hansheng looked at the time and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s already sote? Let¡¯s go eat!¡±
As he spoke, Ning Hansheng said to Yang Luo, ¡°Little Luo, let¡¯s have a good drink tonight!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and agreed.
Then, Yang Luo and the rest got into the car and left the Ning family¡¯s manor. They came to a high-end restaurant in Xiangjiang for dinner.
Chapter 766: Finally Waited For You!
Chapter 766: Finally Waited For You!
Editor: As Studios
During dinner.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying and Bujie apanied Ning Hansheng to drink one ss after another.
Meanwhile, Guan Zhiqing, Su Wanqiu, and Prajna chatted. The atmosphere was very pleasant.
By the time dinner was over, it was already past eight in the evening.
Ning Hansheng waspletely drunk.
Guan Zhiqingsupported Ning Hansheng and said to Su Wanqiu, ¡°Wanqiu, I¡¯ll send your father home then.¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded and said, ¡°Mom, be careful on the road with Dad.¡±
¡®
1 Don
11 worry, we ¡®ll be fine.¡±
Guan Zhiqing responded and gave Su Wanqiu a look, ¡°Wanqiu, take your chance!¡±
¡°Mom¡¡±
Su Wanqiu naturally knew what her mother meant and instantly blushed. However, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were baffled.
After Guan Zhiqing and Ning Hansheng left¡
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, I want to walk alone with Yang Luo. You guys¡¡±
Bujie grinned, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We¡¯ll find our own fun.¡±
With that, Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna left in a hurry.
Su Wanqiu said gently, ¡°Little Luo, can you apany me for a walk?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo agreed immediately.
Then, the two of them hailed a taxi and left the restaurant.
After driving for more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at a bustling pedestrian street.
Yang Luo and Su Wanqiu got out of the car and walked into the pedestrian street.
Although it was already night time, for the people of Xiangjiang City, the nightlife had just begun.
Therefore, the streets were filled with fashionable young men and women shopping.
However, Su Wanqiu¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of many people.
It could not be helped. Su Wanqiu was top-notch in terms of looks, figure, and temperament.
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that a big star hade out for shopping.
Su Wanqiu seemed to be very happy. Her footsteps were very brisk.
¡°Little Luo, thank you.¡±
Su Wanqiu suddenly thanked him.
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, with our rtionship, is there a need to thank me?¡±
Su Wanqiu looked at Yang Luo with sparkling eyes and asked, ¡°Then what kind of rtionship do you think we have?¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Yang Luo wanted to express his feelings, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. Su Wanqiu burst intoughter, ¡°Big fool, let¡¯s go. Follow me to that jewelry shop!¡±
As she spoke, Su Wanqiu held Yang Luo¡¯s hand and walked into an essory shop at the side.
After entering the jewelry store, Su Wanqiu¡¯s eyes were shining. She looked left and right and was very happy.
Yang Luo, on the other hand, acted as ackey and followed behind.
After looking around for a while¡
Su Wanqiu picked up a hairpin shaped like a cherry blossom and handed it to
Yang Luo, ¡°Here, help me put it on!¡±
Yang Luo held the hair clip and asked in a daze, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, are you sure you want to wear such a cute hair clip?¡±
Su Wanqiu chided, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m just giving it a try!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded. Then, he faced the mirror and carefully helped the woman put on the hair clip.
At this moment.
There was an inexplicable feeling circting in their hearts.
When his fingers passed through the woman¡¯s hair, Yang Luo was in a daze for a moment.
Su Wanqiu¡¯s charming face was also dyed red.
After putting on the hair clip¡
Su Wanqiu looked at herself in the mirror and said shyly, ¡°Little Luo, am I acting too young?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°How can that be? Sister Wanqiu, how can you call it pretending to be young? You¡¯re very young to begin with, okay?¡±
Su Wanqiu said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m no longer young. I¡¯m already over 30.
Such a cute hair clip is indeed not suitable for me.¡±
As she spoke, the woman prepared to take off the hair clip.
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, this hair clip suits you quite well.
Don¡¯t take it off. It¡¯s good to wear it like this!¡±
Usually, women would dress up very maturely and intellectually, but asionally, they would wear cute little essories. Not only did they not look pretentious, but it would also cover up the brilliance of these women.
Su Wanqiu stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pretend to be young tonight!¡±
After that, the two of them walked around the trinket shop for a while before leaving.
The two of them continued walking down the street, chatting about some rxed topics. They felt very rxed.
After walking for a while, he saw a singer busking on the street in front of them.
Many people were gathered around.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±
Su Wanqiu ran over excitedly.
Yang Luo followed.
As they approached, the two of them stood in the crowd and listened to a love song.
At this moment, Su Wanqiu suddenly pointed at a milk tea shop not far away, ¡°Little Luo, I want to drink milk tea. Can you buy it for me?¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and asked, ¡°Which one do you want to drink?¡±
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Just get their best-selling milk tea.¡±
¡°No problem.¡±
Yang Luo responded and ran over to line up.
As the business of that milk tea shop was very good, Yang Luo waited for a long time before managing to buy two cups of milk tea.
Just as Yang Luo came out of the milk tea shop¡
A pleasant singing voice suddenly came from not far away.
¡°When you reach a certain age, you¡¯ll know that life is really difficult alone.
Gradually, you¡¯ll start to taste what loneliness is¡ ¡°O
Yang Luo felt that this voice was very familiar and suddenly turned his head to look.
He caught sight of a beautiful figure singing in the crowd. It was Su Wanqiu.
The woman¡¯s voice was very gentle, and her singing was melodious.
Coupled with the woman¡¯s peerless appearance, she attracted the attention of everyone on the street.
Yang Luo was very puzzled. He did not expect this woman to suddenly run over and sing.
Moreover, this was the first time he had heard her sing.
He also walked over and pushed through the crowd to stand in front of them.
¡°You want to spend the rest of your life with someone who loves you. How many people can apany me for a while? There are even fewer who are willing to spend the rest of their lives with me¡¡±
The woman¡¯s singing continued.
The onlookers were all immersed in the woman¡¯s singing.
Su Wanqiu had long noticed Yang Luoing over.
She looked at Yang Luo tenderly, her eyes filled with charm and gentleness.
Yang Luo also looked at Su Wanqiu.
At this moment¡
The two of them seemed to be the only ones left on the entire street.
Both of them only had eyes for each other.
¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t give up. Happiness is hard toe by, so people cherish it even more¡¡±
As she sang, tears fell from the corners of the woman¡¯s eyes, but the woman¡¯s lips curled up slightly.
These were tears of happiness.
Listening to the woman¡¯s singing, Yang Luo recalled everything he had experienced with her during this period of time.
Those scenes shed through his mind like a movie scene.
Although he had never experienced anything too unforgettable with her¡
However, those small matters also seemed precious.
Unknowingly, the song ended.
The event location instantly fell silent.
Less than a minuteter.
Everyone present started to shout out.
¡®Beauty, this song ¡®Finally Waited for You¡¯ is too good. Please sing another song!¡±
¡°This song directly enters one¡¯s heart and reminds me of my love!¡±
¡°Encore! Encore!¡±
However, Su Wanqiu did not continue singing and looked at Yang Luo instead.
She held the microphone and said gently, ¡°Little Luo, this song is for you and for myself.
I originally thought that a woman my age would never be able to obtain love again and could only spend the rest of her life alone.
However, I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to let me meet you.
Thank you for meeting me, thank you for apanying me, thank you for being with me all the way.
I¡¯ve finally waited foryou. Fortunately, I haven¡¯t given up.
Little Luo¡ I love you!!!¡±
Chapter 767: Going to Kunlun Mountain!
Chapter 767: Going to Kunlun Mountain!
Editor: As Studios
Thest sentence was shouted out by the woman, shocking the onlookers.
After being stunned for a long time, everyone finally reacted.
It turned out that this beautiful woman was singing this song for this young
man.
It turned out that this was a confession.
The event location immediately burst intomotion.
¡°Bro, the beauty has already confessed to you. Why are you still in a daze?
¡°Brother, you¡¯re too lucky. Such a beauty actually took the initiative to confess to you!¡±
¡°My heart is broken to have a goddess taken!¡±
¡°Be together! Be together! Be together!¡±
Everyone present began to chant again.
Yang Luo finally regained his senses.
He took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I love you!¡±
After shouting this, Yang Luo threw away the milk tea in his hand and rushed forward, hugging the woman tightly in his arms.
Su Wanqiu also hugged Yang Luo tightly. The tears in her eyes could not stop flowing.
Only she understood how difficult it was for her to be with Yang Luo.
After all, she was previously a member of the Su family and Su Qingmei s
Auntie.
No matter how much she liked Yang Luo, she could only suppress this feeling in
her heart.
Unexpectedly, the heavens had yed such a big joke on her.
She turned out to not a real member of the Su family, but an adopted daughter of the Su family.
It was precisely because of this that she no longer had any worries and started to face her feelings seriously.
¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡±
Everyone present began to chant again.
Yang Luo kissed the woman¡¯s plump red lips.
Tears streamed down Su Wanqiu¡¯s face as she responded to the man¡¯s affectionate kiss.
At this moment¡
The onlookers began to cheer.
The song on the street sang a love song while strumming the guitar.
The entire street seemed to have turned into a sea of happiness and romance.
It was past eleven at night.
Yang Luo and Su Wanqiu took the car to vi to in Shallow Water Bay. Shallow Water Bay Vi District was one of the top ten vi districts in Xiangjiang. Each vi could be sold for more than too million yuan. This vi was also a property that Ning Hansheng had specially bought for Su Wanqiu.
After arriving at the entrance of Vi 10, the two of them walked into the vi.
As soon as they closed the door¡
Su Wanqiu turned around and kissed Yang Luo.
Yang Luo also responded to the woman¡¯s passionate kiss.
At this moment, the two of them were like dry wood meeting a raging fire. They kissed from the door to the living room and fell onto the sofa.
Su Wanqiu looked at the man who was so close to her. Her face was red as she panted softly, ¡°Little Luo, can we go to the room upstairs?¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and carried the woman.
Su Wanqiu looked at the man coquettishly and said shyly, ¡°Little Luo, from today onwards, you are my man¡¡±
Yang Luo also looked at the woman tenderly, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, from today
onwards, you¡¯re my woman¡¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo carried the woman upstairs, entered a room, and closed the door¡
The next morning.
Sunlight shone through the window into the room.
Yang Luo slowly opened his eyes.
He subconsciously looked to his side and realized that Su Wanqiu was not there.
¡°Sister Wanqiu!¡±
Yang Luo quickly got off the bed and rushed out of the room.
He saw Su Wanqiu, who was dressed in casual clothes and had her long, silky hair tied up. She was wearing an apron and was carrying tes to the dining hall.
Looking at the woman busying herself, Yang Luo¡¯s lips curled up slightly and
he felt a sense of warmth.
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Good morning, Sister Wanqiu!
Su Wanqiu turned to look upstairs, ¡°You¡¯re awake. Quickly wash up ande down for breakfast.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo acknowledged and entered the room.
After washing up¡
Yang Luo went downstairs and had breakfast with Su Wanqiu.
¡°By the way, Sister Wanqiu, I n to leave Xiangjiang today.¡±
Yang Luo suddenly said.
¡°Alih?¡±
Su Wanqiu was stunned, ¡°Do you have to be in such a hurry? Can¡¯t you stay for
a few more days?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, I also want to stay for a few more days, but I have something urgent to do now.¡±
Su Wanqiu asked in confusion, ¡°What urgent matter?
Yang Luo said, ¡°I have an appointment with Brother Xiang to go to Kunlun
Mountain to cultivate.¡±
As for attacking the Myriad Swords Gate, he naturally did not say anything.
If he said it, he would only make her more worried.
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Wanqiu sighed and nodded. Her mood seemed to have been dampened somewhat.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Sister Wanqiu, don¡¯t be unhappy. When I have time, I¡¯lle to Xiangjiang to look for you again.
Of course, if you have time, you can look for me in Jiang City.
If you return to Jiang City, Old Master Su and Qingmei will definitely be very happy.¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded and said, ¡°Alright. After I stay in Xiangjiang for a period of time, I will bring my parents to Jiang City to visit Qingmei and the rest.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo responded.
After breakfast¡
Su Wanqiu stood up and walked to Yang Luo. She sat on Yang Luo¡¯sp. She said charmingly, ¡°Anyway, you might be leaving Xiangjiang today, but you¡¯re not in a hurry, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯m in no hurry.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Su Wanqiu said, ¡°Since there¡¯s no hurry, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was a little stunned, ¡°Why are we going upstairs?¡¯ Su Wanqiu smiled seductively, ¡°Little baddie, what do you think?¡± Only then did Yang Luo react.
He coughed twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not in a hurry. Yes, there¡¯s no hurry.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo picked up the woman and rushed upstairs¡
At around past ten in the morning.
Xiangjiang International Airport.
In the hall.
Ning Hansheng, Guan Zhiqing, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were waiting for Yang Luo and Su Wanqiu.
Ning Hansheng looked at his watch and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why aren¡¯t Little Luo and Wanqiu here yet?¡±
Guan Zhiqing reached out and hit Ning Hansheng. ¡°Old Ning, Little Luo is leaving today. What¡¯s wrong with letting Little Luo and Wanqiu stay a little longer?¡±
¡°Oh oh oh!¡±
Ning Hansheng nodded, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s good to let these two children stay for a while!¡±
Bujie, on the other hand, shook his head and said, ¡°No wonder the ancient kings did not attend court early. It¡¯s really because thend of beauties is too haunting¡¡±
¡°Bujie, what nonsense are you talking about again?
At this moment, an angry voice sounded.
Everyone turned around and saw Yang Luo and Su Wanqiu walking over. Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you didn¡¯t want to leave!¡±
Yang Luo rolled his eyes and looked at Ning Hansheng and Guan Zhiqing. ¡°Uncle Ning, Auntie Guan, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±
Guan Zhiqing smiled and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good for the two of you to stay for a while longer.¡±
At this moment¡
The airport broadcast sounded. The ne from Xiangjiang to Jade City in the northern border was about to set off.
After all, the Jade City in the northern border was rtively close to Kunlun Mountain.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Uncle Ning, Aunt Guan, Sister Wanqiu, we¡¯ll be leaving then!¡± Ning Hansheng nodded and said, ¡°Little Luo,e to Xiangjiang to visit us often when you have time.¡±
Guan Zhiqing looked at Yang Luo gently as well, ¡°Yes, you guys didn¡¯t stay here for long this time. You have to stay a few more days next time.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°No problem.¡±
Su Wanqiu gave Yang Luo a hug, ¡°Little Luo, take care. Contact me anytime if there¡¯s anything.¡±
Yang Luo nodded, ¡°Sister Wanqiu, you too.¡±
After saying their goodbyes¡
Yang Luo led Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna into the security checkpoint¡
Chapter 768: Follow to the Death!
Chapter 768: Follow to the Death!
Editor: As Studios
It was not until Yang Luo and the others disappeared from their sight that Ning
Hansheng, Guan Zhiqing, and Su Wanqiu looked away.
Guan Zhiqing looked at Su Wanqiu and said with a smile, ¡°Wanqiu, you and
Little Luo should be together now, right?
Ning Hansheng asked in confusion, ¡°Zhiqing, how did you know that they were together?¡±
Guan Zhiqing said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Little Luo call you Uncle Ning just now?¡±
Ning Hansheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Little Luo to change the way he addressed me!¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Su Wanqiu excitedly, ¡°Wanqiu, are you really dating Xiao Luo?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Wanqiu blushed and nodded.
¡°Did you spend the night together?¡±
Guan Zhiqing pressed on.
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Wanqiu nodded again and her face turned even redder.
¡°Hahaha, good, good!¡±
Ning Hanshengughed loudly and said excitedly, ¡°Wanqiu, it¡¯s time for your marriage with Little Luo to be put on the agenda!¡±
¡°Dad!¡±
Su Wanqiu said helplessly, ¡°Little Luo is very busy now and has no intention of getting married.
Moreover, I also want to strive for a career. This way, I can help Little Luo in the future.¡±
Ning Hansheng waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get married for the time being. You guys have children first and give birth to a few fat boys!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. At least two!¡±
Guan Zhiqing also answered in a hurry.
¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing?!¡±
Su Wanqiu¡¯s face turned red. She was too ashamed to face anyone.
Guan Zhiqing said, ¡°What do you mean? We¡¯re talking about serious matters!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Giving birth is a big deal!¡±
Ning Hansheng added.
¡°I¡¯m not talking to you two anymore!¡±
Su Wanqiu chided and turned to walk out.
¡°Wanqiu! Wanqiu!¡±
¡°Wait, we¡¯re not done talking about serious matters!
Ning Hansheng and Guan Zhiqing hurriedly chased after her.
At this moment.
The ne had yet to take off.
On the ne.
Bujie asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, are we going to attack the Myriad Swords
Gate after our cultivation in the Kunlun Mountains this time?
¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Brother Xiang!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie suddenly pped his hands, ¡°Good, good, I can finally settle the score with the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna were also filled with excitement.
They still remembered the scene of the three of them being beaten half to death by the elders of the Myriad Swords Gate and the Witch God Sect not long ago.
Now that they could finally settle the score, they were naturally excited.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to be happy. This Myriad Swords Gate is arge sect after all. It¡¯s probably not that easy to destroy it.
We have to be fully prepared.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded heavily.
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not enough for us to cultivate alone. I n to call Old Qi and the others to cultivate at Kunlun Mountain!¡±
¡°This is good too!¡±
Bujie nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°If everyone cultivates together, we can also exchange martial arts pointers with each other!¡±
Then, Yang Luo took out his phone and called Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and
Wang Mufeng. He exined the matter of going to Kunlun Mountain to cultivate and asked them to meet up in Jade City in the northern border.
Of course, he also called the members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion in Jiang City, as well as Jiang Tianlong, Hong Yunzhi, and the others, and asked them to secretly protect Su Qingmei and Qin Yimo.
After that, Yang Luo called Chen Ying from the Overflowing Moon Sect, Zhao Longteng from the Divine Dragon Sect, Luo Qianchuan from the Hunyuan Sect, Wang Pingsheng from the Giant Sword Sect, Zhang Long from the Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, Li Yanhui from the Burning me Sect, and Ma Xiaofeng from the Wind Thunder Sect.
These seven sect masters were all his friends and were also the main force in attacking the Myriad Swords Gate this time. Naturally, he could not leave them behind.
just his cultivation and strength alone were not enough. He had to bring everyone around him to improve.
After the call, the ne finally took off.
As Xiangjiang was quite far from Jade City in the northern border¡
Therefore, when Yang Luo and the others arrived at the Jade City Airport, it was already past four in the afternoon.
Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, and the others were already waiting in the airport lobby.
As Qi Yutang and the others were dressed in retro attire, they attracted the attention of many tourists.
¡°What are these people doing? Why are they all dressed so differently?¡±
¡°I think these people are either cosying or filming!
¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡±
The passengers discussed in low voices and pointed.
Li Wushuang looked at the time and said, ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t Brother Yang here yet?¡±
Wang Mufeng said, ¡°Counting the time, Brother Yang should be here soon.¡± Qi Yutang chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to follow Mr. Yang. He¡¯ll bring us along when he goes to good ces to cultivate!¡±
Chen Ying said, ¡°Mr. Yang is a righteous person and a forthright person. He doesn¡¯t beat around the bush.
As long as we follow Mr. Yang sincerely, Mr. Yang will naturally treat us sincerely.¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Everyone, you have to do your best to attack the Myriad Swords Gate this time. If anyone dares to escape at thest minute, I, Old Qi, will be the first to not let them off!¡±
¡± Don¡¯t worry, Daoist Master Qi. We will definitely be loyal to Mr. Yang and follow him to the death!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, attacking the Myriad Swords Gate this time is also an opportunity for us!
As long as we can destroy the Myriad Swords Gate, our reputation will rise and our various sects will also be famous in one go!¡±
¡°Whether our sects can stand out in the ancient martial arts world depends on this battle!¡±
Chen Ying and the others spoke up one after another. Clearly, they were already prepared.
¡°Brother Yang is here!¡±
At this moment, Li Wushuang suddenly shouted out.
Everyone looked up and saw Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna walking out of the exit.
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Everyone quickly went forward to wee him.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Everyone is here. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Hey, we didn¡¯t wait long.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the city for a meal first before heading to Kunlun Mountain.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo and the others got into a fewmercial cars and left the airport.
On the way to the city¡
Yang Luo called Xiang Kunlun and said that he had already arrived at Jade City and would meet him soon.
Xiang Kunlun then sent a location to Yang Luo.
¡°Brother Yang, who are you talking to? Could it be that other than us, there¡¯s someone else going to Kunlun Mountain to cultivate?¡±
Li Wushuang asked in confusion.
Yang Luo smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.
He did not mention Xiang Kunlun to everyone on the phone previously because he wanted to give everyone a surprise.
After arriving in the city, everyone found a simple restaurant for a meal.
After dinner, everyone took a car to Mount Kunlun.
After driving for more than an hour, the car left the city and went straight to Kunlun Mountain.
After driving for another two hours, they finally arrived at the periphery of Kunlun Mountain.
As it would be inconvenient for the vehicles to drive through the deep mountains, everyone got out of the car and prepared to walk into the mountains.
Yang Luo took the chance to look around.
High mountains rose and fell continuously. The top of the mountains was covered in snow all year round. Clouds and fog lingered, and snow covered the ground. It was majestic and magnificent.
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Moving the Big Dipper past the Southern Hour, two hands holding the wheels of the Sun and Moon.
I flew up Mount Kunlun and turned into a cloud in a sh.¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°This poem by Bai Yuchan still can¡¯t fully express the charm of the immortal realm of Kunlun Mountain!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!
Then, Yang Luo and the others rushed towards the depths of Kunlun Mountain¡
Chapter 769: Five Masteries!
Chapter 769: Five Masteries!
Editor: As Studios
After running for more than an hour¡
Yang Luo and the others finally stepped into the deep mountains.
Just as Yang Luo and the others arrived at a canyon!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The surrounding mountains suddenly shook violently!
The ice and snow on the mountain fluttered, and huge rocks rolled down!
A pressure and aura that was like andslide and tsunami surged over and enveloped the entire canyon!
¡°Who is it?!¡±
¡°Enemy attack?!¡±
¡°Everyone, be careful!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others immediately turned pale with fright. They looked around and became more vignt.
The next second!
A figure burning with ck and golden mes leaped down from a tall mountain and threw a punch at Yang Luo!
With this punch, the ck-golden mes instantly expanded. There was also an iparably huge ck-golden-me Kun Peng that charged towards Yang Luo!
¡°Mr. Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Hurry up and help!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others shouted in shock. They wanted to help, but it was toote.
It could not be helped. The speed of this figure was too fast, and thebat strength that erupted was too ferocious!
Seeing this punching!
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo¡¯s body shook and his aura was fully released. Hisbat strength erupted as he twisted his fist and faced the attack!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded as well!
A huge golden fist collided with the huge ck and golden me fist!
A golden dragon phantom roared and charged towards the Kun Peng wreathed in ck and gold mes!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
A series of earth-shattering collision sounds resounded and spread far away!
A few secondster!
Rumble!
An earth-shattering explosion sounded!
Waves of True Qi that surged like rivers and seas spread crazily in all directions from the explosion!
The snow that fell from the mountain instantly turned into water droplets!
The rolling boulder instantly shattered into pieces!
The surrounding mountains were also riddled with holes!
As the true qi that erupted was too terrifying, it directly shook Qi Yutang and the others until they retreated repeatedly!
It was not until the light, True Qi, and sand and rocks dissipated that everything finally returned to calm.
Everyone saw a figure standing in front of Yang Luo, akin to a Divine Monument.
This person was wearing a ck shirt. He had sharp eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose bridge, a cold body, and a broad chest that was extraordinarily domineering!
The moment they saw that figure!
Qi Yutang and the others were shocked!
¡°It¡¯s actually Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief, Xiang Kunlun?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, why is Alliance Master Xiang here?!¡±
Everyone roared out.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun threw his head back andughed. He took a few steps forward and hugged Yang Luo heavily.
¡°Brother Yang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while. I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have improved a lot!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, your strength has also improved a lot!¡±
¡°Qi Yutang greets Chief Xiang!¡±
¡°Li Wushuang greets Alliance Chief!¡±
¡°Wang Mufeng greets Alliance Chief!¡±
¡°The Overflowing Moon Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Chen Ying, greets Chief Xiang!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others bowed respectfully.
As a member of the martial arts world, everyone knew Xiang Kunlun¡¯s name.
Xiang Kunlun was the chief of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance, a true top expert!
If not for Xiang Kunlun, the martial artists of the secr world would have been in chaos!
There was no end to the legends of Xiang Kunlun!
Therefore, they were filled with reverence and admiration for Xiang Kunlun!
Especially when they saw how close Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo were, everyone was even more shocked!
As expected of Mr. Yang. He even knew Xiang Kunlun and even called him brother!
Xiang Kunlun turned to look at Qi Yutang and the others and asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Yang, why did you bring them here?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Xiang, they¡¯re all my friends.
They will also help in attacking the Myriad Swords Gate this time.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded in realization and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re Brother Yang¡¯s friends, you¡¯re also my friends!¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±
¡°You¡¯re too polite, Alliance Chief Xiang!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others cupped their hands and were overwhelmed by the favor.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Let¡¯s go up the mountain!
I found an area where the spiritual energy and dragon qi is very abundant!
As long as everyone cultivates diligently, your cultivation will definitely improve!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the others nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the others followed Xiang Kunlun into the depths of the mountain and began to climb the mountain.
Fortunately, everyone was a Martial Warrior. Their stamina was not bad and their speed was very fast.
Therefore, it did not take long for everyone to reach the peak of a mountain that was thousands of meters tall.
Yang Luo sensed his surroundings and said in satisfaction, ¡°The spiritual qi and dragon qi here are indeed abundant. Not bad, not bad!¡±
Qi Yutang stroked his beard and said, ¡°This is a cultivation treasurend. Wiry didn¡¯t I discover it before?¡±
Li Wushuang teased, ¡°Old Qi, do you think you canpare to Alliance Master Xiang?¡±
Qi Yutang trembled and waved his hands, ¡°Of course not.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Everyoneughed out loud.
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, choose a mountain and prepare to start cultivating!¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly stopped everyone.
¡°Brother Yang, is there anything else?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°We happen to have 15 people, so I n to set up a Spirit
Gathering Array around the 15 mountains with this mountain as the center to make the Spirit Qi and Dragon Qi here more abundant!¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Yang, you know how to set up a Spirit Gathering Array?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake!¡±
Yang Luo replied with a smile and waved his hand!
At that very moment¡
Spirit stones flew out of his storage ring and flew towards the mountains around the fifteen mountains!
¡°It¡¯s actually spirit stones?!¡±
Qi Yutang perked up and could not help but exim.
Everyone was also very surprised. Clearly, they did not expect Yang Luo to even have spirit stones.
After all, spirit stones were usually only avable in deep mountains and forests with extremely abundant spiritual qi.
There were also somerge sects that had spirit stones.
However, he did not expect Yang Luo to be able to take out so many spirit stones at once.
These spirit stonesnded steadily on the top of the mountains and were ced together in a regr manner!
Looking down from the sky, one could see that a mysterious array formation had been set up here!
After the spirit stonesnded on the peaks of the mountains¡
Yang Luo stomped down and shouted, ¡°Activate the array!¡±
In the next instant¡
The Spirit Gathering Array was activated, and a huge golden light barrier enveloped the fifteen mountains!
The spiritual qi of the world and the dragon qi of Kunlun Mountain gathered from all directions and surged into the light barrier!
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Li Wushuang gasped and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s really a Spirit Gathering Array. I feel that the spiritual qi here is even more abundant than before!¡±
Qi Yutang was emotional, ¡°My Mr. Yang is indeed an immortal master. He¡¯s proficient in martial arts, medicine, alchemy, spells, and array formations!¡±
Chapter 770: Two Monsters!
Chapter 770: Two Monsters!
Editor: As Studios
Li Wushuang and the others were also shocked and could not help but admire
Yang Luo even more.
They were very curious about how many secrets Yang Luo had that they did not know.
The more they understood this man, the more unfathomable they felt he was.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s faces were filled with pride.
Xiang Kunlun teased, ¡°Oh my god, if I had known that Brother Yang still had
such cards up your sleeve, I would have called you over earlier!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote now!¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked, ¡°Then can we start now?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Xiang Kunlun looked curious, ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you still have more surprises for us?¡±
Qi Yutang and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo replied, ¡°I n to refine some Spirit Gathering Pills, Essence
Enhancing Pills, Qi Replenishment Pills, and other pills first to help everyone cultivate.
Also, when we attack the Myriad Swords Gateter, these pills will definitely be useful.¡±
He had already consumed all his medicinal pills in Country Sakura and urgently needed to refine another batch.
¡°Good,good, good!¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded repeatedly, ¡°Brother Yang, let¡¯s start quickly!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and did not hesitate anymore. He took out the King Medicine
Cauldron and some herbs and began to refine pills.
Xiang Kunlun and the others waited quietly for Yang Luo at the side.
In the blink of an eye, another few hours passed.
Yang Luo wiped his sweat and pointed at the small porcin bottles on the
ground, ¡°These pills should be enough!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo distributed a few bottles to everyone and kept quite a few for himself.
¡°Brother Yang, thank you!¡±
Xiang Kunlun took a few bottles of pills and thanked him.
¡°Thank you, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Thankyou, Brother Yang!¡±
¡°It¡¯s good to follow Mr. Yang, haha!¡±
Everyone thanked him one after another, feeling very happy.
After Yang Luo packed up, he suddenly thought of something and said,
¡°Brother Xiang, I have something good for you. Do you want it?¡±
¡°What good stuff?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked.
Qi Yutang and the others also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo took out three sandalwood boxes from his storage ring.
Opening the box, he saw three demon beast cores flickering with different lights.
These three demon beast cores were given to him by Mo Qingkuang previously.
Now, he wanted to give a demon beast core to Xiang Kunlun to help him break through.
After all, he did not know how powerful the enemies he would encounter when attacking the Myriad Swords Gate this time.
He naturally hoped that the higher the cultivation and strength of Xiang Kunlun, the better.
¡°A demonic beast¡¯s inner core?!¡±
Xiang Kunlun took a look and his eyes began to light up.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really a demonic beast¡¯s inner core. There are actually three of them!
Mr. Yang, don¡¯t you have too many treasures on you?
Qi Yutang was stunned.
Li Wushuang and the others were also dumbfounded.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°These three are indeed demon beast inner cores.
One is 300 years old, one is 500 years old, and one is 700 years old.
¡°Right now, only Big Brother Xiang and I can consume this demon beast¡¯s inner core, so I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡±
Qi Yutang waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, although this demon beast¡¯s inner core is good, it¡¯s not suitable for us now. We¡¯ll just have the Spirit Gathering Pill.¡±
Li Wushuang and the others nodded.
Yang Luo took out a 700-year-old demon beast core and handed it to Xiang Kunlun, ¡°Brother Xiang, the Spirit Gathering Pill is not too helpful to you now. ¡°However, this 700-year-old demon beast core will definitely increase your cultivation.¡±
The corners of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Brother Yang, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me?
If I take this 700-year-old demon beast core, my body will definitely explode and I¡¯ll die!¡±
¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and took out a 500-year-old demon beast inner core. He handed it to Xiang Kunlun, ¡°This 500-year-old demon beast inner core should be fine, right?¡±
Xiang Kunlun took the demon beast core and said, ¡°I should be able to withstand this.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°Alright, everyone, choose a huge mountain and start cultivating!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded loudly. Then, everyone found a huge mountain and sat cross-legged, preparing to start cultivating.
Xiang Kunlun chose the mountain in the middle while Yang Luo chose the one beside it.
Afternding steadily at the top of the mountain, Yang Luo sat down cross- legged.
Then, Yang Luo directly consumed a 300-year-old demon beast core and began to cultivate.
The moment he consumed the 300-year-old demon beast¡¯s inner core!
Rumble¡
A surging and vast spiritual energy immediately spread out and began to wash
Yang Luo¡¯s internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.
Although his current physique was already very strong, swallowing the demonic beast¡¯s inner core was still not that easy.
It was also because of this that it was very difficult for ordinary Martial Warriors to cultivate with the help of the demon beast¡¯s inner core. Yang Luo¡¯s skin instantly turned red, as if it had been boiled! His muscles bulged and his meridians bulged, giving him a terrifying look! Xiang Kunlun and the others were terrified when they saw this!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Waves of terrifying and majestic aura continuously spread out from his body, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble gently!
Xiang Kunlun grinned, ¡°This kid is indeed abnormal. He didn¡¯t even hesitate and directly swallowed the demon beast¡¯s inner core!
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, it¡¯s only your first day knowing that Brother Yang is a pervert?
Brother Yang has already swallowed a few demon beast cores.¡±
¡°He has already swallowed a few?!
F*ck, this guy is simply a monster!¡±
Xiang Kunlun eximed and sighed, ¡°No wonder this kid¡¯s strength improved so quickly. With his self-harm cultivation method, it¡¯s impossible not to be fast!¡±
Bujie and the others also nodded repeatedly, agreeing with what Xiang Kunlun said.
After waiting for a while¡
Yang Luo finally stabilized.
Seeing this, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.
They were really worried that something would happen to Yang Luo.
¡°Then I¡¯m going to start too!¡±
Xiang Kunlun exhaled softly and stared at the demon beast core in his hand for a long time. After hesitating for a while, he finally swallowed it!
The moment the demon beast¡¯s inner core was swallowed!
Rumble¡
Waves of even more violent spiritual qi erupted and surged towards Xiang Kunlun¡¯s internal organs, eight extraordinary meridians, and limbs!
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Xiang Kunlun let out a low roar of pain.
His eyes and body instantly turned red.
The muscles and meridians on his body also swelled.
An even more terrifying aura spread out from his body, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble even more violently.
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Brother Xiang just said that Brother Yang is a monster. But I think he¡¯s also a monster, okay?¡±
Qi Yutang sighed in admiration, ¡°With these two monsters together, the Myriad Swords Gate is probably really finished!¡±
Li Wushuang and the others were also looking forward to whether Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun would have a breakthrough this time.
At that time, when they attacked the Myriad Swords Gate, how terrifying would theirbat strength be?
As Xiang Kunlun had swallowed a 500-year-old demon beast inner core, it took him more time to finally adapt and his body gradually stabilized.
Li Wushuang said loudly, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s start cultivating too!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone chorused loudly.
Then, everyone took a Spirit Gathering Pill and began to cultivate¡
Chapter 771: Isn’t It Good to Be Alive?
Chapter 771: Isn¡¯t It Good to Be Alive?
Editor: As Studios
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, a week passed.
In this week, everyone¡¯s cultivation levels had made a breakthrough.
Xu Ying and Bujie had stepped into the middle-stage Martial Highness Realm, and Prajna had stepped into the perfected Martial Schr Realm.
Qi Yutang and Li Wushuang had stepped into the perfected Martial Highness Realm, and Wang Mufeng had stepped into thete-stage Martial Highness Realm.
As for Chen Ying and the other seven sect masters, they had also made a breakthrough.
After breaking through, Xu Ying and the others wanted to continue trying to break through, but they were unable to do so.
Therefore, everyone gradually woke up from their meditation.
Only Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun remained silent.
Qi Yutang smiled and cupped his hands, ¡°Congrattions to everyone on breaking through!¡±
Li Wushuangughed and cupped his hands, ¡°Congrattions to you too!¡± Everyone smiled, clearly very happy.
Wang Mufeng sighed with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Chief Xiang finding such a cultivation treasurend. It¡¯s also thanks to Brother Yang setting up a Spirit Gathering Array here and providing us with Spirit Gathering Pills.
Otherwise, it will probably be very difficult for us to break through.¡±
Everyone nodded in gratitude.
¡°Strange, why haven¡¯t Brother Yang and Alliance Chief Xiang moved yet?¡± At this moment, Li Wushuang looked at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun on the two mountains in the middle and asked curiously.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were quietly sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop.
Yang Luo¡¯s body flickered with a dazzling golden light as the phantom of a golden dragon coiled around him.
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body flickered with a ck-gold light and was enveloped by the phantom of a ck-gold Kunpeng.
However, for an entire week, the two of them were in a meditative state and there was no movement.
Qi Yutang said, ¡°As the saying goes, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level is, the harder it is to continue breaking through.
¡°Therefore, if Mr. Yang and Alliance Chief Xiang want to break through, they will naturally spend more time than us.
However, once Mr. Yang and Alliance Chief Xiang¡¯s cultivation break through, their strength will soar.
Therefore, let¡¯s wait quietly for them.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±
Bujie nodded and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s not disturb Brother Yang and Brother Xiang. Let¡¯s find a ce to spar, how about that?¡±
Li Wushuang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. We can learn from each other and make up for each other¡¯s weaknesses. There will definitely be new gains and breakthroughs in martial arts!¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement.
Then, Xu Ying and the others left the area and went far away to spar and exchange martial arts.
At the same time¡
In the suburbs of the capital.
In a hidden ce with beautiful mountains and rivers.
There was a three-story bamboo building here.
Behind the bamboo building was a gurgling river.
In front of it was a vegetable garden nted with all kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables.
At this moment.
A thin and tall young man in ck cloth clothes with a handsome face was watering the vegetables in the vegetable garden with a bucket in one hand and adle in the other.
This young man was the Hidden Dragon Pavilion Master, Mo Qingkuang.
Usually, when there were no urgent missions in the Hidden Dragon Pavilion he would return here to read, cultivate, and tidy up his vegetable garden.
But at this moment¡
Footsteps could be heard.
Mo Qingkuang frowned and looked up. He saw a group of people approaching. Soon, this group of people arrived outside the vegetable garden.
The leader was a tall and burly man in ck armor. He held a ck sword and wore a ck demon mask.
Behind them were four men in gray armor, holding gray swords, and wearing gray demon masks.
There were also ten ck-robed men in ck robes and blood-colored demon masks.
Mo Qingkuang looked up at these people and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you from Hell Fiend Pce?¡±
Previously, when he was rescuing Chu Longyuan and Lin Qianyi on Missa Ind, he had seen these ck-robed people and knew that they were from Hell Fiend Pce.
However, he did not expect the people from Hell Fiend Pce to find him.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
The ck-armored man replied in a ringing voice, ¡°I¡¯m Attis, the Demon General of Hell Fiend Pce. I¡¯m here on the orders of the Fiend Emperor to take your life!¡±
¡°You think you can take my life?¡±
Mo Qingkuang chuckled and asked.
Attis said proudly, ¡°Kid, I know you have some strength!
However, today, I, the Demon Commander, the four Demon Generals, and the ten Demon Envoys are here!
You have no chance of survival at all!¡±
¡°Demon Commander, Demon General, Demon Envoy¡ Hmm, it sounds quite impressive.¡±
Mo Qingkuang smiled faintly and put down the bucket anddle.
He wiped his hands and sighed, ¡°But why do you have to take things so hard?
Isn¡¯t it good to be alive?¡±
¡°Kill him!¡±
Attis waved the longsword in his hand and ordered angrily!
With this order!
The four demon generals and the ten demon envoys moved at the same time and charged towards Mo Qingkuang!
And the moment they got close¡
The four demon generals waved the gray sword in their hands and mobilized the magic power in their bodies to sh fiercely at Mo Qingkuang!
The ten Demon Envoys condensed ten ck energy spears and attacked Mo Qingkuang together!
In an instant¡
Strong winds blew here, sending sand and rocks flying. Energy surged, iparably terrifying!
However, facing the attacks of the four Demon Generals and the ten Demon Envoys¡.
Mo Qingkuang just stood quietly on the spot with his left hand behind his back.
His expression was calm andposed!
At the moment when the 14 attacks arrived!
Mo Qingkuang raised his right hand, and a dazzling purple light flickered in his palm as he pped forward!
It looked like an ordinary palm strike, but the power that erupted was like a tsunami, terrifying to the heavens!
Explosions sounded in the air like muffled thunder!
Attis could feel the power of Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm!
His pupils constricted as he shouted!
¡°Be careful!¡±
But before his voice could fade¡
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering explosions resounded in the forest!
The next second!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The four demon generals and the ten demon envoys let out miserable cries and were directly sent flying!
The gray swords of the four Demon Generals were shattered and the gray armor on their bodies broke apart as well. They even spat out a mouthful of blood!
As for the ten demon envoys, when they fell to the ground, blood could not help but gush out of their mouths. Their bodies twitched a few times and they soon stopped breathing!
Mo Qingkuang had pped the ten demon envoys to death and severely injured the four demon generals!
Demon General Attis¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and anger!
¡°Kid, you have a death wish!¡±
He roared and charged forward, attacking Mo Qingkuang ruthlessly!
The moment he approached Mo Qingkuang!
Atys jumped up and gripped the ck sword in his hands tightly, shing at Mo Qingkuang!
¡°Devil me sh!¡±
Swoosh!
He shed out, and the ck mes burned crazily.. It seemed to have transformed into a huge ck me sword that shed at the top of Mo Qingkuang¡¯s head, wanting to cut him in half¡
Chapter 772: Suppressing With One Hand!
Chapter 772: Suppressing With One Hand!
Editor: As Studios
Just as Attis¡¯s sword shed down!
The ground was cut open like tofu, and the soil rolled up!
The ck mes that erupted burned the soil into charcoal!
As Attis¡¯ sword shed over!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s expression was calm. He raised his right hand and pped out again!
At that very moment¡
Rumble!
The sword and palm collided, emitting a deafening sound!
The surging true energy and mes intertwined and spread in all directions!
However, just as True Qi and mes spread out!
A purple light barrier suddenly spread out in the entire vegetable garden, blocking all the True Qi and mes!
Mo Qingkuang had set up a defensive array in this vegetable garden to prevent his vegetable garden from being damaged!
Attis had originally thought that his sword would be able to kill Mo Qingkuang!
However, after this collision!
He deeply felt how powerful Mo Qingkuang was!
The power that erupted from Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm was impossible for him to resist!
It would probably be difficult to kill him alone!
With this thought in mind¡
Attis shouted, ¡°Come and help me!¡±
Very quickly¡
The four Demon Generals dragged their heavily injured bodies and charged over!
After approaching!
The four Demon Generals also jumped up and punched at Mo Qingkuang at the same time!
In the next instant¡
Boom! Boom!
The punches of the four Demon Generals also collided heavily with Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm, emitting rumbling thunder!
Waves of even more terrifying true qi, mes, and magic power surged out in all directions!
However, even if Attis and the four demon generals joined forces, they were still unable to kill Mo Qingkuang. Furthermore, they could not even suppress him!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Mo Qingkuang shouted coldly and his right arm shook violently!
Rumble!
Apanied by earth-shattering explosions!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Attis and the four demon generals let out a miserable cry as they were all sent flying!
The moment they were sent flying¡
Attis and the four demon generals spat out a mouthful of blood!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
After flying dozens of meters away, Attis and the others finally fell heavily to the ground!
¡°The information is wrong. This kid is too strong. Retreat quickly!
Attis roared and quickly got up, fleeing into the distance.
The four Demon Generals did not dare to stop and fled with him.
¡°You¡¯re already here, and you still want to escape?
Mo Qingkuang said coldly. In a sh, he chased after them!
In the blink of an eye!
Mo Qingkuang had already caught up to the five of them!
He lightly stomped on the ground and flew into the sky! Then, he raised his right hand and pped at Attis and the others!
¡°Despicable Country Hua brat, don¡¯t even think about killing me!
Attis roared angrily. His body trembled and he instantly mobilized the magic power in his body to the limit!
Then, he chanted an incantation and let out a roar!
¡°Devil Summoning: Earth Demon Bear!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A heaven-shaking roar sounded!
A demonic bear with pitch-ck fur and scarlet eyes stood up and charged towards Mo Qingkuang crazily!
The four Demon Generals also continuously mobilized the demonic power in their bodies. They chanted an incantation at the same time and let out a roar!
¡°Demon Summoning: Demon Army!¡±
Thousands of demon soldiers condensed into form and charged towards Mo Qingkuang in the sky!
In a sh!
Boom! Boom!
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palm collided heavily with the Earth Demonic Bear and thousands of demon soldiers, producing a deafening collision sound!
¡°Annihte¡¡±
Mo Qingkuang spat out a word indifferently, and his right palm continued to press down!
Rumble!
The sound of an explosion resounded through the sky and shook the forest!
The Earth Demonic Bear and thousands of Demon Armorers shattered and exploded at the same time, turning into energy that filled the sky!
Seeing that Mo Qingkuang had destroyed their strongest attack with a single palm strike, Attis and the four demon generals were stunned!
This kid was really too strong!
Moreover, this kid had only used one hand to fight them from the beginning to the end!
in other words, this kid¡¯s true strength was far more than that! Attis and the four Demon Generals¡¯ eyes were filled with fear! They wanted to retreat, but it was toote. They could only condenseyers of demonic barriers to resist!
The next second!
Rumble¡
Mo Qingkuang¡¯s palmnded heavily on the ground, causing the entire ground to tremble!
The surrounding forest and mountains shook!
When the purple palm dissipated¡
One could see a huge palm print pped on the ground!
Demon General Attis and the four demon generalsy in the palm print. The armor on their bodies was shattered, and their bodies were twisted and deformed. They were badly mangled andpletely dead!
Mo Qingkuangnded steadily on the ground and sensed his surroundings. After confirming that no enemies were approaching, he dissipated the pressure and aura on his body.
Then, he waved his right hand and released a handful of purple true fire, burning the corpses of Attis and the others to ashes.
After dealing with the corpses¡
He took out his phone and called Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Mo Qingkuang, and the others, telling them to be careful of the people from Hell Fiend Pce taking revenge.
After calling Tian Zhen and the others, he called Yang Luo.
But he couldn¡¯t get through.
He called a few more times, but still couldn¡¯t get through.
-Where did this kid go? Why can¡¯t I get through to him?¡±
He muttered and shook his head, ¡°Why should I be worried about this kid? If these people from Hell Demon Pce really go to look for this kid, they¡¯ll undoubtedly be tempting fate¡¡±
At the same time¡
In thecityof Jingdu.
At a dessert shop.
Lan Xiaomeng, who was wearing a princess dress, ended the call.
¡°The people from Hell Fiend Pce actually came to Country Hua. Don¡¯t they have a death wish?¡±
Lan Xiaomeng mumbled.
She ignored him and picked up a donut to eat happily. Her short legs swayed and she looked very cute.
But at this moment¡
Lan Xiaomeng sensed that someone was staring at her.
She turned to look at the top of a building hundreds of meters away from the dessert shop and frowned.
¡°Hmph, how annoying!¡±
She snorted and finished the rest of the doughnut. She sucked her fingers, jumped off the chair, and walked out of the dessert shop¡
At this moment.
On top of a building hundreds of meters away from the dessert shop. A group of strangely dressed figures were standing there. Three of them wore silver armor, silver demon masks, and held silver spears. The remaining eight wore ck robes. Three wore blood-colored demon masks, and five wore ck demon masks.
¡°Has the target been determined?¡±
A silver-armored man in the lead asked in a low voice.
¡°The target has been confirmed. This little girl¡¯s name is Lan Xiaomeng, and she¡¯s the leader of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion¡¯s Esper Team!¡±
A man in a blood-colored demon mask replied and suddenly eximed, ¡°Wait, why is that little girl missing?!¡±
Chapter 773: The Day of Breakthrough!
Chapter 773: The Day of Breakthrough!
Editor: As Studios
Hearing this¡
Everyone on the roof looked down at the dessert shop.
As expected, Lan Xiaomeng was no longer inside.
They looked around but still couldn¡¯t find Lan Xiaomeng.
¡± What¡¯s going on? This little girl was clearly in the dessert shop just now. Why did she suddenly disappear?!¡±
¡°How can a living person disappear under our noses? Where did she go?¡±
Everyone looked at each other in confusion.
At this moment.
A soft and cute voice came from the building opposite.
¡°Are you looking for me?¡±
Upon hearing this voice¡
Everyone was stunned at first, then they suddenly turned to look at the building opposite.
They saw a petite figure in a princess dress standing on the roof opposite them, looking at them with a harmless smile.
They were all stunned!
What was going on? This little girl was in the dessert shop hundreds of meters away just now. Why did she suddenly appear in front of them?
Only a few minutes had passed?
Moreover, how did this little girl discover them?
Lan Xiaomeng asked again, ¡°You¡¯re from Hell Fiend Pce, right?
Are you here to kill me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re from Hell Fiend Pce!
I am Hell Fiend Pce¡¯s Demon General, Clermont!
¡°They are also the Demon Generals, Demon Envoys, and Demon Guards of our Hell Demon Pce!¡±
The silver-armored man in the lead said proudly before saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Not long ago, your Hidden Dragon Pavilion participated in the battle of Missa Ind and even dared to provoke our Hell Fiend Pce!
It¡¯s time to settle this score!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng nodded and said, ¡°Alright, you guys can attack together. I just finished eating and need some exercise!¡±
Hearing Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s words¡
Clermont immediately flew into a rage, ¡°How dare a little girl like you be so arrogant? You really have a death wish!¡±
With that, he waved his hand!
¡°Kill her!¡±
With this order!
The five Demon Guards wearing ck demon masks leaped dozens of meters away and pounced at Lan Xiaomeng, who was on the top of the building opposite!
The moment the five demon guards pounced over!
Lan Xiaomeng suddenly stomped down and let out a loud shout!
¡°Berserker, Phase one, activate!¡±
But before her voice could fade¡
Crack, crack, crack!
Apanied by the sound of bones exploding!
The little loli, who was originally only about 1.5 meters tall, instantly increased to three meters tall!
The muscles on her body bulged one by one, directly bursting the princess dress on the outside and bulging the tight clothes on the inside!
At this moment, Lan Xiaomeng had transformed into a King Kong Barbie. Everyone present was dumbfounded!
Even though they had already found out about Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s skills, they were still shocked when they saw Lan Xiaomeng activate herbat form with their own eyes!
Although the five Fiend Guards were shocked, they did not hesitate. They raised their palms at the same time and mobilized the magic power in their bodies to p Lan Xiaomeng!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng shouted and threw a punch!
Boom! Boom!
A terrifying sound of collision exploded in the sky above the roof!
¡°Alt! All! All¡¡±
The five demon guards let out painful screams and were sent flying!
Their right arms werecerated and shattered by a punch!
Lan Xiaomeng didn¡¯t stop at all. She stomped on the ground with both feet, and her body drew a parab in the sky, jumping directly onto the building opposite!
She stretched out her hands and grabbed the throats of the two demon guards. Then, she mmed them into the ground!
Rumble!
The ground shook violently and cracked inch by inch!
The two demon guards¡¯ heads were bleeding from the collision and their bones were all shattered. Their internal organs were also shattered and blood gushed out of their mouths. Soon, they stopped breathing!
After killing these two demon guards!
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s fists suddenly smashed towards the three demon guards who had yet tond!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Dull thuds sounded!
The three Fiend Guards spat out a mouthful of blood as their chests copsed. Their bodies were sent flying more than ten meters away and they were already dead when theynded!
This scene happened too quickly!
It was so fast that the three demon generals and three demon envoys could not react!
By the time they regained their senses, the five demon guards had already been killed!
¡°D*mnit!¡±
The leading Demon General roared, ¡°Kill her! Kill her!¡±
Very quickly!
The three Demon Generals and the three Demon Envoys moved at the same time and charged towards Lan Xiaomeng!
¡°Good timing. Watch me destroy all of you in one go!¡±
Lan Xiaomeng shouted and charged forward like a Tyrannosaurus!
A fierce battle immediately broke out on the roof!
In less than ten minutes!
The three Demon Envoys were also killed by Lan Xiaomeng!
After killing three Demon Envoys!
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s entire body trembled as she let out an explosive roar, ¡°Berserker, Phase Two, activate!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s height had increased to four meters, and her body had grown bigger again!
After activating the second phase¡
Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s speed, strength, and agility had also increased by several times!
Although the three Demon Generals were powerful, they still couldn¡¯t withstand Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s fierce attacks and retreated step by step!
Less than ten minutester.
Rumble¡
When thest Demon General fell to the ground!
Everyone sent by Hell Fiend Pce this time had been killed!
Then, Lan Xiaomeng¡¯s body returned to its original state. She took out her phone and made a call.
Not long after.
A few members of the Esper Team came to the top of the building.
Lan Xiaomeng instructed, ¡°Get rid of these guys¡¯ corpses.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The team members responded in unison.
Lan Xiaomeng nodded and left the roof¡
On this day.
It was also when Mo Qingkuang and Lan Xiaomeng were assassinated by Hell Fiend Pce!
Tian Zhen, Feng Lengyue, Zhuge Changfeng, Jiang Bo, and the others also encountered assassinations one after another!
Fortunately, Mo Qingkuang had informed them in advance.
Therefore, nothing happened to Tian Zhen and the others. They easily dealt with the people from Hell Fiend Pce.
On the morning of the eighth day.
Mount Kunlun.
In a certain area.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were still sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop cultivating.
On a few mountains not far away.
Xu Ying and the others were exchanging pointers at the top of the mountain.
After a day and night of sparring andmunication, everyone had gained a lot.
However, at this moment¡
Bang!
A loud noise sounded!
Xu Ying and the rest stopped and turned around.
A ck and golden beam of light rushed out of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body and shot into the sky. It was extremely spectacr!
As this ck-gold beam of light soared into the sky!
A powerful and vast aura surged out of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body and swept in all directions!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Mountain after mountain shook violently, as if a huge earthquake had arrived!
¡°Could it be that Alliance Master Xiang is about to break through?!¡±
Qi Yutang could not help but exim.
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°From the looks of it, Alliance Master Xiang is probably really about to break through!¡±
Wang Mufeng sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what realm Chief Xiang is going to break through to this time!¡±
The others also looked at Xiang Kunlun with anticipation in their eyes!
Chapter 774: Set Off!
Chapter 774: Set Off!
Editor: As Studios
After all, Xiang Kunlun was one of their mainbat forces in attacking the Myriad Swords Gate!
If Xiang Kunlun could break through, their chances of destroying the Myriad Swords Gate would be even higher!
After more than ten minutes¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Xiang Kunlun suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to roar out loud.
It was really as if an ancient Kun Peng had let out a roar that shook the world!
Two dazzling ck and golden beams of light shot out from his eyes and streaked across the sky before disappearing!
A few more minutes passed.
Everything finally returned to normal.
The light on Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body dissipated and he stood up.
Xu Ying and the others leaped over the mountains and approached Xiang Kunlun.
As they approached¡
Xu Ying and the rest could clearly sense that Xiang Kunlun¡¯s aura was even more terrifying than before!
Bujie gulped and asked, ¡°Brother Xiang, what realm has your cultivation broken through to?¡±
Xiang Kunlun replied, ¡°Late-stage Martial Emperor Realm.¡±
¡°F*ck?! Late-stage Martial Emperor Realm?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, so Alliance Master Xiang is already a Martial Emperor Realm expert!¡±
¡°No wonder Alliance Master Xiang is so powerful!¡±
Bujie and the others eximed in shock.
Xiang Kunlun sighed and said, ¡°I originally wanted to charge towards the next bottleneck again, but unfortunately, my cultivation fell short.
It can¡¯t be helped. After stepping into the Martial Emperor Realm, even every minor realm is extremely difficult.
If not for the help of Brother Yang¡¯s demon beast core this time, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through to thete-stage Martial Emperor Realm.¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Chief Xiang, your strength is already very powerful!
Even in the entire ancient martial arts world, only thoserge sects have Martial Emperor Realm experts, and there aren¡¯t many of them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°Even if the Myriad Swords Gate has Martial Emperor Realm experts, they¡¯re definitely not your match!¡±
Wang Mufeng said firmly, ¡°With Chief Xiang around, we will definitely be able to tten the Myriad Swords Gate this time!¡±
Chen Ying and the others also nodded heavily, feeling even more confident!
Xiang Kunlun turned to look at Yang Luo, who was on a huge mountain not far away, and said, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why isn¡¯t Brother Yang moving?¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Perhaps Brother Yang still needs some more time to break through.¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°I hope that Mr. Yang can also break through!
As long as Mr. Yang can break through, we will be even more confident in this battle!¡±
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait!¡±
Then, everyone waited quietly.
Seconds ticked by.
Another hour passed.
Suddenly!
Bang!
An earth-shattering explosion resounded!
Xiang Kunlun and the others trained their eyes towards Yang Luo!
They saw as a dazzling golden beam of light soared into the sky from his body and broke through the clouds!
Rumble rumble rumble!
With Yang Luo as the center, dozens of mountains in the surrounding area shook violently!
A tsunami-like aura continuously spread out from his body and washed in all directions!
¡°Hurry up and retreat!¡±
Xiang Kunlun shouted and quickly retreated with everyone.
Even after retreating a distance¡
The aura that washed over was still very terrifying!
Xiang Kunlun could withstand it, but Xu Ying and the others could not.
Without any hesitation, his entire body shook.
A ck-gold light barrier opened and enveloped everyone.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The aura that washed over kept hitting the ck-gold light barrier, emitting sounds akin to muffled thunder!
True Qi spread out in all directions like a wave, dazzling the whole area!
After a short period of time¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head to let out a dragon roar!
Two dazzling golden lights shot out from his eyes, piercing through the sky!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The golden dragon phantom coiled around his body also soared into the sky, scattering arge patch of clouds in the sky!
Qi Yutang took a deep breath and asked in a daze, ¡°Did Mr. Yang break through?!¡±
¡°It must be!¡±
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°I feel that Brother Yang¡¯s aura is almostparable to Alliance Master Xiang¡¯s!¡±
Wang Mufeng eximed, ¡°Could it be that Brother Yang is also a Martial Emperor Realm expert?!¡±
¡°He must be!¡±
Chen Ying continued with a look of reverence.
¡°Hiss¡¡±
Qi Yutang gasped and said excitedly, ¡°Now that we have two Martial Emperor Realm experts on our side, it¡¯s not difficult for us to tten the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Excitement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s eyes were filled with relief and shock.
This kid¡¯s growth speed was too fast!
At this speed, it was only a matter of time before this kid surpassed him!
Everyone waited for a while more.
Finally, the area returned to calm.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo let out a long sigh and stood up.
He turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re all awake? And you¡¯ve all broken through?¡±
Xiang Kunlun and the others shed over.
Bujie said, ¡°Brother Yang, we broke through yesterday and have been sparring and exchanging martial arts.
¡°Big Brother Xiang broke through not long ago and stepped into thete-stage Martial Emperor Realm.¡±
¡°Congrattions, Brother Xiang!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and cupped his hands.
Xiang Kunlun waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your demon beast core this time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through at all.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, this demon beast¡¯s inner core is only a support. In the end, you have to rely on yourself to break through.¡±
Qi Yutang hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, what realm has your cultivation reached?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°It should be close to Brother Xiang.¡±
Now that his cultivation had stepped into the mid-stage Soul Formation realm, he could even fight ate-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Qi Yutang looked puzzled, ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t you know what realm your cultivation is at?¡±
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°This guy only has a rough idea. After all, he¡¯s different from us. He¡¯s a true immortal cultivator.¡±
¡°What?! Immortal cultivator?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang is actually an immortal cultivator?!¡±
¡°No wonder Mr. Yang could crush so many martial arts experts at such a young age. So Mr. Yang is an immortal cultivator. That wouldn¡¯t be strange!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others eximed and looked at Yang Luo with reverence and admiration.
After all, there were many Martial Warriors in Country Hua, but cultivators were extremely rare.
Yang Luo scratched his head and asked, ¡°Brother Xiang, did you know that I was an immortal cultivator before?¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I knew it the first time I fought you.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo was enlightened.
However, everyone present was on his side. It was fine to let them know that he was an immortal cultivator.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Since the cultivation is over, let¡¯s set off!¡±
¡°Are we leaving now?¡±
Qi Yutang asked nervously.
¡°Of course!¡±
Xiang Kunlun said with a sharp gaze, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate, we naturally have to do it as soon as possible. It¡¯s best if we catch them off guard!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Brother Xiang is right. If we dy for a few more days, once the Myriad Swords Gate notices us, they will definitely be on high alert!
At that time, it will be difficult to attack them!¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s set off!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!!!¡±
Everyone shouted in unison, their heroism reaching the clouds.
Chapter 775: Appetizer!
Chapter 775: Appetizer!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, before we set off, we have to be fully prepared!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, what do you think we should do?¡±
Qi Yutang asked.
Yang Luo turned to look at Chen Ying and the other sect masters and asked, ¡°Everyone, quickly inform your major sects to send disciples to Mount Heng!
¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll meet at Mount Heng and head to the Myriad Swords Gate together!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng replied loudly.
Then, Chen Ying and the others took out their phones and started making calls to inform the disciples of the sect to head to Mount Heng.
Not long after¡
¡°My Overflowing Moon Sect¡¯s 3,000 disciples have been deployed!¡±
¡°The 3,000 disciples of my Divine Dragon Sect have been deployed!¡±
¡°My Primal Chaos Sect¡¯s 3,000 disciples have been deployed!¡±
Chen Ying and the others reported one after another.
¡°Very good!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said loudly, ¡°This time, we gathered more than 20,000 people. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t take down the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°We will definitely win this battle!¡±
Xiang Kunlun said domineeringly.
¡°Victory!!!¡±
Everyone shouted in unison.
¡°Down the mountain!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and led everyone down the mountain.
However, just as Yang Luo and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain¡
They saw a group of people walking over from afar.
Leading them were three tall and burly men in golden armor, holding golden spears, and wearing golden demon masks!
Behind them were six men wearing silver armor and silver demon masks!
And behind them were 30 ck-robed men!
Ten of them were wearing blood-colored demon masks, while the other twenty were wearing ck demon masks!
When they saw this group of people¡
Yang Luo was taken aback, ¡°People from Hell Fiend Pce?¡±
¡°Strange, how did these guys find this ce?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no doubt that these guys are definitelying for us!¡±
¡°You came at the right time. Our cultivation has just broken through not long ago, and weck people to practice!¡±
¡°Just treat it as an appetizer before attacking the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Qi Yutang and the others spoke one after another. Not only were they not afraid, but they were also very excited.
Xiang Kunlun looked at these people and narrowed his eyes.
He asked Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, why are the people from Hell Fiend Pce looking for you?¡±
¡°Brother Xiang, it¡¯s like this¡¡±
Yang Luo briefly recounted the grudges between them and Hell Fiend Pce.
Xiang Kunlun nodded in realization. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡±
Very quickly¡
The people from Hell Fiend Pce approached.
Their gazesnded on Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, Qi Yutang, and the others.
¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to be here!¡±
¡°Do you think we won¡¯t be able to find you if you hide in the mountains and forests?¡±
¡°As long as it¡¯s someone our Hell Fiend Pce wants to find, we can find them anywhere in the world!¡±
The people from Hell Demon Pce sneered, their eyes filled with arrogance.
Bujie looked at this group of people as if they were fools and said, ¡°Brother Yang, are these guys crazy? They actually said that we came here to hide from them?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked up at the nine men in armor and asked, ¡°What status are the nine of you from Hell Fiend Pce? I¡¯ve never seen them dressed like this before.¡±
He also sensed that these fellows in armor were all at the early-stage to perfected Martial Highness Realm. They were much stronger than those ck- robed people.
The leading golden-armored man said loudly, ¡°Kid, then you have to listen carefully!
I¡¯m Maurice, one of the 72 Demon Commanders of Hell Fiend Pce!¡±
As he spoke, he pointed at the other two golden-armored men, ¡°These two are also the Demon Commanders of our Hell Fiend Pce, Orson and Deron!
¡°As for the other six, they are the Demon Generals of our Hell Demon Pce!¡±
¡°So your Hell Fiend Pce still has Demon Commanders and Demon Generals. Interesting.¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and sighed, ¡°However, you really shouldn¡¯t have found this ce.
From the moment you stepped into this ce, you were destined to die here.¡±
¡°Kid, you¡¯re too arrogant. If you have the ability, fight me!¡±
Maurice raised the spear in his hand and shouted angrily.
¡°You¡¯re not worthy to fight my Mr. Yang!
Let me meet you!¡±
Qi Yutang shouted and pulled out the long sword on his back. His figure shed as he charged towards Maurice!
¡°Old fellow, are you here to die?
Very good, I¡¯ 11 fulfill your wish!¡±
Maurice said coldly. Then, he moved and charged towards Qi Yutang.
In the next instant¡
Qi Yutang and Maurice closed the distance between them and brandished their long sword and spear at the same time.
ng!
The sword and spear collided, emitting a crisp collision sound!
True Qi, energy, and fire intertwined and shot out in all directions, dazzling all present!
After this collision!
Maurice was knocked back more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body.
Qi Yutang however only retreated a few meters and stabilized his body!
¡°Old fellow, you do have some strength!
However, you are still not my match!¡±
Maurice said proudly before charging towards Qi Yutang again.
¡°I really don¡¯t know where your confidencees from.¡±
Qi Yutang shook his head and took a step forward to fight!
¡°Attack together and kill everyone else!¡±
Orson waved his hand and gave the order.
The six Demon Generals, ten Demon Envoys, and twenty Demon Guards moved one after another and attacked Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others!
Bujieughed loudly and said excitedly, ¡°Before attacking the Myriad Swords Gate, I¡¯ll use you guys as practice!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Bujie charged forward and directly swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand, smashing it out!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a dull bang!
A few demon envoys and demon guards were sent flying on the spot. They spat out blood and were already dead when theynded!
¡°Chop¡¡±
Xu Ying roared and gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber tightly with both hands before shing out!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
With a sh of the saber, a few demon envoys and demon guards were immediately cut in half and died!
¡°Sun Moon Divine Staff!¡±
Prajna injected the True Qi in her body into the spatial ne and shouted softly!
The Sun and Moon Divine Staff immediately whistled out and was caught in her hand!
Then, she waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in her hand!
A torrent of ice and a torrent of mes surged up!
In an instant, it froze a few Demon Envoys and Demon Guards!
A few Demon Envoys and Demon Guards were at the same time engulfed by the mes!
¡°Six Paths Shuriken!¡±
Prajna shouted again.
Swoosh!
The shuriken whistled out from her spatial ne. It was sharp and incisive, directly cutting off the frozen Demon Envoys and Demon Guards!
Just as Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna attacked¡
Chen Ying and the other seven sect masters also charged forward and charged at the six demon generals!
The two Demon Commanders, Orson and Deron, charged towards Yang Luo!
After all, their main target was Yang Luo!
However, before the two of them could approach¡
Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng charged forward to meet them!
Chapter 776:I Will Not Rest Until The Myriad Swords Gate Is Destroyed!
Chapter 776:I Will Not Rest Until The Myriad Swords Gate Is Destroyed!
Editor: As Studios
¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being my Brother Yang¡¯s enemy!¡±
Li Wushuang roared and threw punch after punch at Orson!
Orson kept waving the spear in his hand to meet the attack!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions sounded incessantly!
Orson could only be continuously forced back by Li Wushuang¡¯s punches!
After more than ten punches¡
Orson¡¯s defense was broken!
Li Wushuang¡¯s fistnded heavily on his chest!
¡°Ugh!¡±
He let out a miserable cry as his strong body was sent flying!
As he was sent flying, he spat out blood and the armor on his chest cracked inch by inch!
Moreover, before he could stabilize his body!
Li Wushuang charged forward again and threw another punch!
Bang!
This punch was even more ferocious and heavy than the previous, smashing forward like a cannonball!
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Orson let out a miserable scream. Before his bodynded on the ground, he was sent flying again. With a bang, he smashed against a huge mountain!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
He spat out another mouthful of blood and his body slid down. The armor on his bodypletely shattered and his chest copsed from the punch!
After killing Orson¡
Without any hesitation, Li Wushuang changed directions and charged towards the Demon Generals!
It was also at the same time that Li Wushuang killed Orson!
A roar came from afar!
¡°What kind of bullsh*t Hell Fiend Pce is this? Anyone who dares to step into Country Hua will only die!¡±
Wang Mufeng held his halberd and shed 13 times at Deron!
The first twelve halberds broke through Deron¡¯s attack and broke the spear in his hand, as well as his armor!
Thest halberd split Deron into two!
After killing Deron!
Wang Mufeng held his blood-stained halberd and charged at the Demon Generals as well!
The battle continued.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun stood at the side and watched the battle. They did not attack.
After all, they had nned to leave these guys for Xu Ying and the others to practice.
This battle onlysted for less than half an hour before it ended.
The three demon generals, the six demon generals, the ten demon envoys, and the twenty demon guards were all dead!
Yang Luo nced around. After confirming that no one had escaped, he directly released a golden true fire and burned the corpses of these guys to ashes!
Then, he waved his hand!
¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others hurriedly left Kunlun Mountain and headed straight for Mount Heng in Jinxi Province!
Just as Yang Luo and the others rushed to Mount Heng!
Overflowing Moon Sect, Divine Dragon Sect, Primal Chaos Sect, Giant Sword Sect, Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, Burning me Sect, and Wind Thunder Sect sent more than 20,000 disciples and rushed to Mount Heng separately!
Although these seven great sects were notrge sects, they still attracted the attention of many ancient martial arts sects!
¡°Why did the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects suddenly send out so many people?¡±
¡°Could it be that the seven great sects are going to attack a certain sect?¡±
¡°Oh my god, who are they going to attack? Wiry did they mobilize so many people?¡±
¡°No matter who they¡¯re going to attack, I¡¯m afraid something big is going to happen in the ancient martial arts world!¡±
¡°Quickly go and investigate what the seven great sects are doing!¡±
The people from the various sects were discussing this matter, and they had also sent their disciples to investigate.
Although the battle had yet to begin¡
However, many ancient martial arts sects also felt that a storm was about toe!
At dusk.
Jinxi Province.
At the periphery of Mount Heng.
More than twenty thousand disciples from the seven sects had already arrived.
The more than 20,000 disciples were divided into seven camps. They stood quietly in the forest, waiting for Yang Luo and the others to arrive.
Time continued to flow.
When the sun was about to set¡.
Yang Luo and the others walked over from afar.
¡°Sect Master and the others are here!¡±
¡± Haha, the Sect Master and the others are finally here!¡±
¡°Is the battle finally going to start? I can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡±
¡°This Myriad Swords Gate usually bullies others. Today, we can finally give them a taste of their medicine!¡±
More than 20,000 disciples looked up at Yang Luo and the others with excited expressions.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others arrived.
Looking at the people all over the mountain, Yang Luo and the others were also excited. Their blood could not help but boil.
Chen Ying looked at everyone and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, in this attack on the Myriad Swords Gate, we have to follow Mr. Yang and Alliance Master Xiang¡¯s orders!¡±
¡°Yes!!!¡±
All the disciples replied in unison.
Zhao Longteng said, ¡°Before we set off, let Mr. Yang and Chief Xiang say a few words to everyone!¡±
Yang Luo nced at all the disciples and said loudly, ¡°Brothers, we only want one goal this time, and that is to tten the Myriad Swords Gate!
Of course, this battle might be very dangerous and there would be arge number of casualties!
However, I hope that everyone will still ensure their own safety during the battle!
I¡¯ll leave this battle to everyone!¡±
Xiang Kunlun nced at everyone and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, I only have one sentence for everyone!
I will not rest until the Myriad Swords Gate is destroyed!¡±
¡°We will not rest until the Myriad Swords Gate is destroyed!¡±
All the disciples raised their arms and shouted, their voices shocking the heavens.
¡°Enter the mountains!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and led everyone into the depths of Mount Heng¡
At this moment.
In the depths of Mount Heng.
In the territory of the Myriad Swords Gate.
Mountains rose and fell, and pavilions were located at the top of the mountain.
At this moment.
Heaven Riding Pce.
The hall was filled with people.
Everyone¡¯s expressions were gloomy, and the atmosphere in the hall was very oppressive.
The sect master, Lu Jianfeng, sat in the main seat with a ferocious expression and killing intent in his eyes.
During this period of time, their Myriad Swords Gate had not received any good news.
First, the three young prodigies of their Myriad Swords Sect were killed!
After that, Ninth Elder Yuan Jiantong went down the mountain to kill Yang Luo but was killed instead!
To be on the safe side, they sent Seventh Elder Li Chunjun and Eighth Elder Wu Zhanfeng down the mountain to kill Yang Luo, but they were still killed!
Furthermore, even the two elders of the Witch God Sect had been killed!
There was a long silence in the entire area.
Lu Jianfeng flew into a rage and roared, ¡°Can¡¯t we, the Myriad Swords Gate, kill a kid from the secr world?
Also, we¡¯ve already issued the Martial World Killing Order for so long, but we still haven¡¯t received any news of that kid being killed!
Is this kid really that difficult to kill?!
Could he really be an immortal?!¡±
Hearing Lu Jianfeng¡¯s roars, everyone in the hall fell silent!
In the beginning, they were still very confident in killing Yang Luo!
However, as the elders were killed one by one, their confidence was thwarted again and again. They were even a little afraid now!
This was indeed the first time they had encountered such a situation!
In the past, in the ancient martial arts world, other than the other eight top sects¡
They could hit whoever they wanted and step on whoever they wanted!
All the individuals or sects that offended them were easily eliminated by them!
But this time, they were overwrought by a kid from the secr world!
This made them shocked, angry, afraid, and fearful!
Chapter 777: Attacked!
Chapter 777: Attacked!
Editor: As Studios
Lu Jianfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This is the first time the Myriad Swords Gate has been humiliated like this!
Now, the various sects areughing at us, saying that our Myriad Swords Gate is not worthy of being ranked among the nine top sects!
Could it be that you can endure such humiliation?¡±
¡°We can¡¯t tolerate such humiliation!¡±
¡°We have to get rid of this kid and restore the dignity of our Myriad Swords
Gate!¡±
¡°I must cut this kid and the people around him into pieces!¡±
¡°Sect Master, I request to go down the mountain and kill this child!
¡°Sect Master, I request to leave the mountain too!¡±
¡°Count mein!¡±
Everyone present stood up one after another and roared angrily, shouting that they wanted to go down the mountain to kill Yang Luo.
Lu Jianfeng raised his hand and said, ¡°Of course we have to get rid of this kid!
However, this kid is indeed very strong. If we casually send people down the mountain, it will only cause more casualties!¡±
¡°Jianfeng, let me go down the mountain this time!
¡°If I can¡¯t kill this child, I won¡¯t return to the mountain!¡±
A tall and thin old man in a navy blue robe with gray hair stepped out.
This old man was the Fourth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Xiao Zhenyue!
¡°Jianfeng, I also request to leave the mountain and kill this child to raise the might of our Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
An old man in a purple robe walked out. He was tall and burly with long grayish-white hair tied behind his head.
This old man was the fifth elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, Wan Qiandao! ¡°Jianfeng, I¡¯m also willing to go down the mountain and avenge Seventh Junior Brother, Eighth Junior Brother, and Ninth Junior Brother!¡±
A short old man in a gray robe with narrow eyes walked out.
This old man was the Sixth Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Situ Kong!
Lu Jianfeng looked at the three of them and said, ¡°If the three elders are willing to go down the mountain, killing this kid will be easy!
However, to be safe, I¡¯m prepared to send 3,000 elite disciples down the mountain with the three elders!
Elders, what do you think?¡±
Xiao Zhenyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Jianfeng¡¯s arrangements!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Lu Jianfeng nodded and said, ¡°The three thousand elites will be chosen by the three elders. You can leave the mountain whenever you want!¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao, and Situ Kong nodded.
¡°Hahaha, with the three elders joining forces and the support of 3,000 elites, even if this kid has three heads and six arms, he will definitely die!¡±
¡°After letting this kid jump around for so long, it¡¯s time for him to die!
¡°Then I wish the three elders sess in advance!¡±
¡°When the three elders return triumphantly, we¡¯ll hold a huge banquet to celebrate!¡±
Everyone in the hall spoke one after another, as if they could already see the scene of the three elders returning with Yang Luo¡¯s head.
However, at this moment¡
¡°Report!¡±
A drawn-out voice came in.
Everyone turned around and saw a disciple rushing in.
After the disciple entered, he bowed and said loudly, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s an urgent matter to report!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Lu Jianfeng asked with a frown.
The disciple replied, ¡°Not long ago, arge group of people suddenly came to attack our Myriad Swords Gate!
Now, our people have already started an intense battle with them!¡±
¡°What?! Someone is attacking our Myriad Swords Gate?!¡±
¡°Outrageous! Who¡¯s so bold!¡±
¡°Someone actually dares to attack our Myriad Swords Gate. Is he crazy?!¡±
Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief.
One had to know that their Myriad Swords Gate was one of the nine top sects in the ancient martial arts world!
Even if they were ranked at the back, it was not someone anyone could easily provoke!
Not to mention attacking their sect!
¡°Is this true?!¡±
Lu Jianfeng was also in disbelief.
The disciple replied, ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s true. There¡¯s already a fight at the foot of the mountain!¡±
¡°Damnedit!¡±
Lu Jianfeng clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, ¡°Who attacked the Sect?¡± The disciple replied, ¡°I think they¡¯re from the Overflowing Moon Sect, the Divine Dragon Sect, the Primal Chaos Sect, the Giant Sword Sect, the Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, the Burning me Sect, and the Wind Thunder Sect!¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
Lu Jianfeng shouted in disbelief, ¡°How dare these seven useless sects attack our Myriad Swords Gate? Are you kidding me?¡±
¡°Did the sun rise from the west today?¡±
Vice Sect Master Qiu Guanjie also sneered. He didn¡¯t believe it at all.
Even the others present did not believe it.
After all, the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects were not worth mentioning in their eyes.
Even if the Myriad Swords Gate were to step on the seven great sects, they did not even dare to fart.
But now, the seven great sects actually dared to attack them. If this wasn t a joke, then what was?
The disciple hurriedly replied, ¡°Sect Master, Vice Sect Master, Protectors, elders, what I said is true!
¡°The seven great sects have reallye knocking on our door, and they¡¯ve gathered more than twenty thousand people!¡±
¡°More than twenty thousand people?!¡±
Lu Jianfeng frowned and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go and take a look!
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
Then, Lu Jianfeng led everyone out of the hall¡
At this moment.
Outside the Eighteen Peaks of the Myriad Swords Gate.
A huge battle had already begun.
It was a dark mass, and there were people everywhere at the foot of the mountain.
Shouts, roars, and screams resounded endlessly.
Because Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun had led the seven great sects to catch the Myriad Swords Gate off guard¡
Therefore, as soon as the battle began, many disciples guarding the periphery of the eighteen peaks of the Myriad Swords Gate had already died.
Many corpses had already fallen to the ground, and blood dyed the ground red.
¡°Brothers, follow me to kill!¡±
Bujie roared excitedly like a wild horse that had escaped its reins. He held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and pushed forward!
He kept brandishing the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff, sending all the approaching Myriad Sword Sect disciples flying!
Some of the disciples who were sent flying died on the spot, while others were seriously injured and could not get up.
¡°Who is this stinky monk? How can he be so powerful?¡±
¡°It looks like he¡¯s using Shaolin martial arts. Could he be from Shaolin?¡±
¡°Who cares who he is? Kill him quickly!¡±
Dozens of Myriad Swords Sect disciples roared angrily. With long swords in hand, they charged towards Bujie together.
¡°Good timing!¡±
Bujie shouted, ¡°Ifyouwantto kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swept it out wildly with the momentum of sweeping through an army!
The disciples who rushed forward brandished their swords at the same time and faced the attack!
ng!
A series of crisp collision sounds resounded through the mountains!
True Qi flew and sparks flew in all directions!
However, even if these dozens of disciples joined forces, they still could not withstand Bujie¡¯s staff. The sword in their hands was broken one after another! After breaking the swords in the hands of these disciples¡
Bujie¡¯s staffnded heavily on their chests!
Crack! Crack!
The sound of bones cracking rang out one after another!
These disciples were all sent flying. Their chests, bones, and internal organs were all shattered, and they spat out blood and died¡
Chapter 778: Opening the Entrance with a Punch!
Chapter 778: Opening the Entrance with a Punch!
Editor: As Studios
After killing these disciples!
Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and continued to kill the other disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate!
Moreover, he would charge wherever there were the most people!
¡°Come on, those who aren¡¯t afraid of death, attack together!¡±
Meanwhile, Xu Ying shouted with a cold expression. He held the Dragon Sparrow Saber and charged forward!
The Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand cut through iron like mud, slicing apart the swords in the hands of the Myriad Sword Sect disciples!
All the Myriad Swords Gate disciples who approached him were also killed by his saber!
He stepped on the corpses and blood and walked forward. He was simply like a death god, causing one to be terrified!
At this moment.
Seeing how strong Xu Ying was in closebat, the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate did not approach him anymore. Instead, they threw out their swords towards Xu Ying!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Immediately, dozens of swords shot over from the surroundings, tearing through the sky, sharp and incisive!
¡°Do you think you can kill me at a distance?¡±
Xu Ying sneered and brandished the Dragon Sparrow Saber!
And in that instant!
Thousands of long saber shadows condensed and shot out in all directions with Xu Ying as the center!
ng! ng! ng!
Thousands of the saber shadows broke the swords that shot over with a destructive force!
After breaking the dozens of swords¡
The saber shadows then shot towards the dozens of Myriad Swords Gate disciples!
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
A leading disciple immediately shouted.
However, before they could react, the sabers had already made their way over! Puff! Puff! Puff!
The bodies of the dozens of disciples were pierced through and they fell to the ground one after another!
Even after killing these dozens of people¡
Without any hesitation, Xu Ying held the Dragon Sparrow Saber and continued to cut down the other disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate!
Just as Xu Ying and Bujie were killing everyone!
Meanwhile, Prajna held the Sun and Moon Divine Staff and shed at the
Myriad Sword Sect disciples who were surrounding him!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The mes and ice seemed to have turned into long rivers that surged in all directions!
As long as anyone approached her, they would either be frozen or burned alive! ¡°The weapon in this little b*tch¡¯s hand is so impressive. Everyone, be careful!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill this little b*tch together and take away the weapon in her hand!¡± The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect roared, their eyes filled with greed. Initially, there were only a few dozen people surrounding him. In the end, the number of people increased to more than a hundred.
A cold glint flickered in Prajna¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°You bastards want to snatch my weapon? You have a death wish!¡±
After she spoke, she shouted out!
¡°Sealing Scroll!¡±
In the next instant¡
The sealing scroll flew out of her spatial ne and floated above her head before directly opening!
¡°Unseal: Night Parade of a Hundred Ghosts!¡±
Everyone watched as hundreds of illusions of demons and ghosts flew out of the sealing scroll and pounced in all directions!
With her current cultivation and strength, she could only unseal these demons and ghosts, but she could not unseal divine beasts and gods!
¡°What the hell is this?!¡±
¡°Could this scroll be a Dharma artifact?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, where did this womane from? Why does she have so many treasures?!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect were stunned.
But just as these disciples were in a daze¡
The illusions of hundreds of demons and ghosts pounced over and bit them to death!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Screams rose and fell.
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect were stunned and turned to run. ¡°Where are you running to? Stop right there!¡±
Prajna shouted coldly and chased after them.
Not far away¡
Qi Yutang was surrounded by hundreds of disciples!
However, these disciples did not dare to take a step closer and only looked at Qi Yutang in fear!
More than a hundred corpses had already fallen around Qi Yutang, and blood flowed like a river!
Qi Yutang stood proudly in the middle with a long sword in his hand. He said loudly, ¡°Do you think you can kill me?
Hurry up and call your sect master, Protector, and elders out!
I¡¯m not satisfied killing trash like you!¡±
¡°Old thing, don¡¯t be arrogant. If our Sect Master and the others arrive, you will definitely die!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of this old thing. Everyone, attack together and kill him!¡± Hundreds of Myriad Swords Sect disciples roared and suppressed the fear in their hearts. They charged towards Qi Yutang together!
¡°Forget it, then I¡¯ll deal with you first before dealing with your sect master and the others!¡±
Qi Yutang shouted. Then, he flipped his wrist and shed continuously! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Sword after sword shed out. Sword shadows stacked and sword qi wreaked havoc. It was iparably ferocious!
The disciples who surrounded him were killed by his sword one after another! In less than a few minutes!
More than a hundred Myriad Sword Sect disciples had been killed!
However, even more Myriad Swords Gate disciples surrounded him!
They also realized that this old fellow was one of the main forces attacking their Myriad Swords Gate this time!
If they could kill this old fellow, they would have made a great contribution.
The Sect Master would definitely reward them heavily!
Seeing that more and more people were surrounding them, Qi Yutang frowned! Although he was not afraid of these guys, it was quite annoying to have too many people around him!
Moreover, he still had to reserve his strength to deal with the main force of the Myriad Swords Gateter!
Just as Qi Yutang was about to unleash his ultimate move!
¡°Old Qi, let us help you!¡±
Apanied by a loud shout!
Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng charged over!
The burly Li Wushuang clenched his fists and punched out continuously, blowing up the people surrounding Qi Yutang!
Wang Mufeng held his halberd and constantly swung it, killing many disciples on the spot!
¡°Brother Li, Brother Wang, thank you!¡±
Qi Yutang thanked them.
¡°We¡¯re all brothers, so there¡¯s no need to say these polite words!¡±
Li Wushuang smiled and waved his hand.
Wang Mufeng looked into the distance and said, ¡°Brother Yang and Alliance Master Xiang have already charged to the front. We have to follow tightly and not fall behind!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Qi Yutang and Li Wushuang responded.
Then, the three of them formed a team andunched a renewed attack on the Myriad Sword Sect disciples who were constantly surrounding them!
At this moment, Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, Wang Zhongzi, and the other sect masters of the seven major sects were also being besieged! However, it was not dangerous for the seven sect masters as they had long joined forces!
However, because people from the Myriad Swords Gate kept rushing over to save them, their advancement was a little slow!
On the other hand, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun had already reached the entrance of the 18 peaks!
The back of the two of them was already filled with corpses. It was simply a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It was extremely terrifying!
However, there were even more people at the entrance. It was simply endless! After all, once they stepped in, they would really step into the domain of the Myriad Swords Gate!
¡°Kill these guys. We can¡¯t let them enter the mountain!¡±
¡°Guard the entrance and kill them!¡±
A steady stream of people rushed out from the entrance and headed straight for Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Yang Luo¡¯s expression turned cold. For the first time, he mobilized his True Qi and punched out angrily!
From the start of the battle until now, he had been using purely his physical strength!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded as well!
A huge golden fist smashed forward like a meteorite!
Meanwhile, a golden dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
With just one punch, the hundreds of people blocking the entrance were killed! The mountain walls on both sides of the entrance were shattered. Mountain rocks soared into the sky and dust filled the air!
They were so frightened that the people who were about to charge forward from behind were trembling in fear!
Chapter 779: Ninefold Mountain Protection Sword Formation!
Chapter 779: Ninefold Mountain Protection Sword Formation!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo looked coldly at the trembling disciples and said coldly, ¡°Do you think trash like you can stop us?¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo strode forward.
Xiang Kunlun followed.
¡°Who is this kid? Why is he so powerful?!¡±
¡°And that guy beside him has unfathomable strength as well!¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid only the Sect Master and the elders can kill these two guys!¡±
These disciples were so frightened that they trembled as they retreated.
¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t retreat. We definitely can¡¯t let them barge into our Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s domain!¡±
At this moment, a section leader roared.
The other disciples finally reacted.
¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let them enter the mountain!¡±
¡°Stop them, we must stop them!¡±
These disciples roared one after another and suppressed the fear in their hearts as they charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
This time, there were hundreds of people charging at them!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s gaze was sharp as he mobilized the True Qi in his body. Then, he twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, it was as if an ancient Kun Peng had let out a roar!
A huge fist of ck and golden mes smashed forward!
A ck-gold lightning Kun Peng also charged forward!
Rumble!
Only a series of explosions was heard!
The hundreds of people who charged forward were also blown up!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun killed nearly a thousand people with two punches!
The disciples who wanted to charge forward behind were so frightened that they stopped in their tracks and did not dare to approach anymore!
¡°Retreat, lure these guys into the mountain and kill them with the Mountain Protection Sword Formation!¡±
A section leader said loudly and retreated with the other disciples.
But Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were not afraid at all and continued to push forward!
At this moment.
Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, and the others also followed with the disciples of the seven major sects and officially stepped into the domain of the Myriad Swords Gate!
After stepping into the Myriad Swords Gate grounds¡
Although disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect attacked from all directions from time to time, they were all killed by Yang Luo and the others!
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the others arrived at an empty canyon!
The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and there was no longer a single Myriad Swords Gate disciple!
Yang Luo looked around and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This ce is very strange. Everyone, be careful!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The surrounding mountains suddenly shook violently!
The ground within a radius of 10,000 meters also shook violently, as if a huge earthquake had happened!
The next second!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Apanied by a sharp sound of air being torn apart¡
Countless ck and white swords shot over from all directions!
¡°Hurry up and defend!¡±
Yang Luo shouted.
Everyone on his side condensed a True Qi barrier to block!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun did not hesitate either. Their bodies shook and a huge golden True Qi and ck-gold True Qi barrier enveloped everyone!
Ding, ding, ding!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The swords that shot over continuously collided with the True Qi barrier, emitting a crisp collision sound!
True Qi shot out in all directions, and mes flew everywhere. The dazzling light contained terrifying lethality and destructive power!
¡°This is the Two Forms Sword Array?!¡±
Qi Yutang looked around and eximed.
¡°That¡¯s right, this is the Two Forms Sword Array!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Xiang Kunlun reminded, ¡°This sword formation has some tricks. Everyone, be careful!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone immediately chorused out.
At this moment!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The mountains trembled again!
The surrounding ground also cracked continuously!
At this moment.
Not only did longswords shoot over from the mountain, but even longswords shot out from the cracks in the ground and headed straight for Yang Luo and the others!
Furthermore, the swords that shot over shone with three-colored light and were iparably dazzling!
¡°This is the Three Talents Sword Array!¡±
Xu Ying scanned his surroundings and said loudly.
As the Three Talents Sword Array was activated¡
The surrounding mountains continued to activateyers of array formations!
Moreover, they activated three different types of Sword Formation at the same time!
Apart from the densely packed longswords that shot over¡
They could even see the illusions of the four ancient divine beasts, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise, charging over!
Others swords also contained the power of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth!
Even the six phenomena appeared. It was iparably spectacr!
¡°Four Symbols Sword Formation, Five Elements Sword Formation, Six Paths Sword Formation!¡±
Yang Luo shouted in shock and narrowed his eyes, ¡°Looks like this Myriad Swords Gate still has some foundation. Just the Mountain Protection Sword Formation alone has been set up so manyyers!¡±
Fortunately, they had made preparations in advance!
Otherwise, once they entered this ce recklessly, they would definitely cause huge casualties!¡¯
However, at this moment¡
Angry shouts came from all directions!
¡°Continue to activate the sword formation and kill them!¡±
¡°How dare you step into our Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s domain? You simply have a death wish!¡±
¡°Activate all nineyers of the Mountain Protection Sword Formation and trap these guys here!¡±
On the surrounding mountaintops, disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect stood halfway up the mountain.
At this moment, these disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect had smug smiles on their faces.
They seemed to have already seen the scene of Yang Luo and the others dying.
Rumble rumble rumble!
The surrounding mountains continued to tremble!
Another threeyers of sword formations were activated!
They were the Seven Star Sword Formation, the Eight Trigrams Sword Formation, and the Nine Pce Sword Formation!
At this moment¡
All nineyers of the Mountain Protection Sword Formation were activated!
The sky, the ground, and the surroundings were filled with swords!
It covered the sky and earth, terrifying to the heavens!
All kinds of phenomena appeared in this canyon!
Countless swords shot towards Yang Luo and the others from all directions!
It had to be said¡
After the Ninefold Mountain Protection Sword Formation was fully activated, the lethality, destructive power, and destructive power that erupted were extremely powerful!
If not for Yang Luo and the other 15 main forces assisting in the defense, the disciples of the seven major sects would probably not be able tost long!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Deafening collisions and explosions resounded non-stop!
All kinds of lights flickered, all kinds of True Qi surged, and all kinds of energy surged!
Violent winds, mes, Thunder, huge waves¡ All sorts of phenomena were also churning and surging!
The area where Yang Luo and the others were at seemed to have turned into a death zone. If they were not careful, they would die without knowing why!
More importantly, there were swords everywhere. No one dared to walk around casually!
Yang Luo, on the other hand, had been paying attention to his surroundings and analyzing the location of the eye of the Ninefold Sword Formation.
Qi Yutang frowned and said, ¡°This Myriad Swords Gate is indeed not so easy to break through!¡±
Li Wushuang said in a deep voice, ¡°If we continue to be trapped here, our strength will be exhausted sooner orter!¡±
¡°What should we do now?¡±
Wang Mufeng asked.
Bujie said fiercely, ¡°Let¡¯s just kill our way out!¡±
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ll break the array!¡±
Yang Luo said in a loud voice.
¡°Brother Yang, do you know how to break the array?¡±
Li Wushuang asked in confusion.
¡°Yep!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and stomped on the ground!
The ground cracked inch by inch, and his body soared into the sky like a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon!
Chapter 780: Yang Luo Is My Brother!
Chapter 780: Yang Luo Is My Brother!
Editor: As Studios
Just as Yang Luo rushed into the sky¡
Countless swords shot towards him!
These swords seemed to have transformed into an ocean of swords that wanted to devour Yang Luo!
¡°This kid really has a death wish. He actually dares to leave the safe area!¡±
¡°Since he has a death wish, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish!¡±
¡°What an ignorant and stupid kid!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate on the surrounding mountain allughed mockingly.
But right at this moment¡
Yang Luo, who had rushed into the sky, suddenly let out a roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by loud dragon roars!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and dispersed the countless long swords that were shooting at him!
These swords turned into piles of fragments and shot back out in all directions!
After the nine golden dragon phantoms dispersed these swords, they continued to collide with nine of the surrounding mountains!
The eye of the Ninefold Mountain Protection Sword Formation was on these nine mountains!
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?!¡±
¡°Dragon¡ Nine dragons actually rushed out of this kid¡¯s body¡ Isn¡¯t this too terrifying?!¡±
¡°Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate on the mountain cried out in rm, wanting to retreat.
However, they were still a step too slow!
DONG!
DONG!
DONG!
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided crazily with the nine mountains, emitting earth-shattering sounds!
The sound traveled far away and echoed in the mountains for a long time!
Rumble!
The peaks of the nine mountains had all shattered!
Rocks rolled down, and sand and stones swept up. It was chaos!
The eye of the Ninefold Mountain Protection Sword Formation was directly broken, and the sword formations were also directly destroyed!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Sword Sect standing on the nine mountains were also sent flying.
Some died on the spot, and those who did not die were severely injured. They fell to the ground and could no longer get up.
¡°Retreat! Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±
¡°This kid is too terrifying. We can¡¯t fight him head-on!¡±
¡°Hurry up and inform everyone to fight the enemy!¡±
Many people shouted in shock and quickly retreated.
Not long after¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Signal res were fired into the air one after another!
ng! ng! ng!
The bell of the Myriad Swords Sect was also rung!
The entire Myriad Swords Gate waspletely rmed!
Yang Luonded steadily on the ground and waved his hand!
¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Everyone responded in unison.
Then, under the lead of Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun, everyone advanced towards the Myriad Swords Peak, the main peak of the Myriad Swords Gate!
On the way to the Myriad Sword Peak!
More disciples charged towards Yang Luo and the others!
Moreover, the closer they got to the Myriad Sword Peak, the more people there were!
However, under thebined attacks of Yang Luo and the others¡
These disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate could not withstand it at all and were killed one after another!
Yang Luo and the others stepped on mountains of corpses and seas of blood as they advanced. They killed whoever stood in their way and killed whoever stood in their way. Their expressions were extremely cold!
An hourter.
The sky turnedpletely dark.
Yang Luo and the others finally arrived at the foot of the Myriad Sword Peak.
More than 10,000 Myriad Swords Gate disciples were guarding there.
Deputy Sect Master Qiu Guanjie stood at the front.
The twelve Protectors followed behind.
When he saw Yang Luo and the others arrive¡
Qiu Guanjie¡¯s expression changed!
He stared fixedly at Yang Luo and said fiercely, ¡°Yang Luo! So it¡¯s you!
You killed my son, Qiu Zixiang, yet you still dare to barge into our Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s territory!¡±
Yang Luo looked up at Qiu Guanjie and sneered, ¡°So that trash Qiu Zixiang is your son. Indeed, like father, like son!¡±
¡°Damned it!¡±
Qiu Guanjie roared angrily and said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, do you think you can destroy our Myriad Swords Gate with these trash from the seven great sects?
It¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±
¡°So what if the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects are inferior to you?
We are still at the foot of your main peak!
In my opinion, your Myriad Swords Gate is only so-so!¡±
At this moment, Xiang Kunlun said loudly.
Qiu Guanjie suddenly looked at Xiang Kunlun and his pupils constricted,
¡°You¡¯re¡ you¡¯re the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief, Xiang Kunlun?!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xiang Kunlun replied loudly.
Qiu Guanjie said with a dark expression, ¡°Xiang Kunlun, my Myriad Swords Gate has no grudges with you. Why are you attacking my Myriad Swords Gate!¡± ¡°No grudges?¡±
Xiang Kunlun sneered and said, ¡°How dare you say such things?
Back then, your elder, Yuan Jiantong, went down the mountain and killed many Martial Alliance disciples without caring about my reputation!
Shouldn¡¯t we settle this score properly?¡±
There was a pause.
Xiang Kunlun continued, ¡°Of course, even without this grudge, I would stille!¡±
¡°Wiry?¡±
Qiu Guanjie gritted his teeth and asked.
Xiang Kunlun said word by word, ¡°Because Yang Luo is my brother!
You guys have sent people to kill him time and time again and even issued the Martial World Killing Order to kill him!
As the big brother, how can I stand by and do nothing?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Qiu Guanjie was trembling with anger.
He really did not expect that even Xiang Kunlun woulde.
He had heard of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s reputation, so he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
¡°Alright, cut the crap!¡±
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent as he waved his hand!
¡°Brothers, charge up the mountain!¡±
With this order!
All the people from the seven great system-allocated sects moved and charged forward!
Qiu Guanjie said fiercely, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Leave no one alive and kill them without mercy!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate also roared and charged over.
A bloody battle immediately erupted!
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the other main forces also moved and charged forward!
The twelve Protectors of the Myriad Swords Gate charged towards Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others aggressively!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Yang Luo roared and raised his right hand, turning into a huge golden palm that pped out again!
Peng, peng, peng!
The twelve Protectors who were at the Martial Schr Realm and Martial Highness Realm were all sted apart, turning into pools of flesh and blood that sttered everywhere!
Although the remaining four of them were not destroyed, they were severely injured and spat out blood as they were sent flying!
Xiang Kunlun took a step forward and twisted a huge ck-golden-me fist before punching out!
Peng, peng, peng!
Before the remaining four Protectors couldnd, they were sted apart by his punch!
Qiu Guanjie was so frightened that his entire body trembled and his face turned pale!
The twelve Protectors were actually killed by a single punch and palm from the two of them!
These two people were really too terrifying!
Even if he had ate-stage Martial Highness Realm cultivation nase, he had lost the courage to fight at this moment!
He quickly turned around and ran up the mountain!
¡°You want to escape? Dream on!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and stomped on the ground. He jumped over the heads of thousands of Myriad Sword Gate disciples and caught up to Qiu Guanjie!
¡°Young brat, go to hell!¡±
Qiu Guanjie roared angrily and instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the limit. He shed at Yang Luo who was in the sky!
Swoosh!
With a swing of his sword, sword qi soared into the sky and green mes swept up crazily!
¡°Die!¡±
Yang Luo only spat out a word and pressed down with his palm!
Rumble!
The sword qi and mes that soared into the sky instantly copsed!
The sword in Qiu Guanjie¡¯s hand was also shattered by a palm!
The next second!
Bang!
Yang Luo¡¯s palm covered Qiu Guanjie andnded heavily on the ground!
A huge pit was imprinted on the ground!
Qiu Guanjie, on the other hand, was pped into a pool of flesh andpletely dead!
Chapter 781: Final Battle!
Chapter 781: Final Battle!
Editor: Attas Studios
¡°The twelve Protectors are dead!¡±
¡°The Vice Sect Master is dead too!¡±
¡°Run, run!¡±
lhe disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect were scared out of their wits.
A portion of the disciples turned around and ran up the mountain.
There were also some disciples who wanted to run, but they were stopped by the disciples from the seven great sects.
Yang Luo said in a loud voice, ¡°Brothers, leave 10,000 people here and kill these guys!
¡°The rest of you, follow us up the mountain!¡±
Then, the seven great sects left behind ten thousand people to continue attacking the Myriad Swords Gate disciples at the foot of the mountain!
The remaining 7,000 plus people followed Yang Luo and the others up the mountain!
Hence, there were originally more than twenty thousand people from the seven great sects, but along the way, they had suffered a lot of casualties! However, the people from the seven great sects were not afraid at all and were willing to continue following Yang Luo and the others!
After all, they had all been bullied by the Myriad Swords Gate in the past!
If not for Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun leading the way this time, they would probably never have the chance to take revenge on the Myriad Swords Gate! At this moment.
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the other 15 people led more than 7,000 disciples up the mountain!
On the way to the top of the mountain, they were also attacked by many Myriad Sword Gate disciples!
However, all the Myriad Swords Gate disciples who attacked them were killed by them!
In the end, the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were all scared silly. None of them dared to attack again. Instead, they ran towards the top of the mountain!
Yang Luo and the others continued to push towards the top of the mountain!
At this moment.
At the top of the mountain.
The Sect Master of the Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Jianfeng, the Fourth Elder, Xiao Zhenyue, the Fifth Elder, Wan Qiandao, the Sixth Elder, Situ Kong, and the remaining eighteen Protectors stood on the mountain peak.
Behind them stood more than ten thousand disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate.
Not long ago, they had already learned who was attacking their Myriad Swords Gate.
Lu Jianfeng said fiercely, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yang Luo to lead the seven sects to our Myriad Swords Gate. How dare he!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue said in a low voice, ¡°The key is that even the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief, Xiang Kunlun, is involved!
It¡¯s said that this guy is very powerful, but I¡¯m afraid not many people in the entire martial arts world know how strong he is!¡±
Wan Qiandao said coldly, ¡°Who cares who he is? Since he dares to barge into
my Myriad Swords Gate, I¡¯ll make sure he doesn¡¯t return!¡±
Situ Kong frowned and said, ¡°I wonder how the situation is now. Are those guvs dead?¡±????????????????????
6 y
At this moment¡
Shouts of horror could be heard.
¡°Sect Master, Elders, they¡¯re attacking! They¡¯re attacking!¡± ¡°The twelve Protectors and the Vice Sect Master were all killed by them!¡± Lu Jianfeng and the others looked over.
Arge group of disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were seen running towards the top of the mountain in a sorry state.
Lu Jianfeng¡¯s expression changed and he eximed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did those guys break through the Ninefold Mountain Guarding Formation and the blockade at the foot of the mountain?!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao, Situ Kong, and the others¡¯ expressions also changed drastically. They were very shocked.
Just as these disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect approached¡
Anotherrge group of people rushed towards the top of the mountain.
It was Yang Luo and the others.
¡°D*mn it!¡±
Lu Jianfeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Those guys really came up the mountain!¡±
¡°Since they¡¯re here, let them die here!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s eyes were cold as he waved his hand!
¡°Kill them!¡±
With this order!
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect on the mountaintop charged down crazily!
¡°Brothers, the final battle has already begun!
The destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate shall be today!
Follow me and kill!¡±
Yang Luo also waved his hand and gave the order!
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Behind them, the remaining 5,000 disciples all raised their weapons and charged at the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate!
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the other main forces led the charge at the front! Because this was the final battle¡
Therefore, no one held back anymore. Instead, they released their auras andbat strength!
¡°I am the Five Mountains Fist Saint. Anyone who approaches will die!¡±
Li Wushuang roared and waved his fists. He was like a tiger that wanted to cut
off the river and sweep through the mountain!
¡°I am the number one handsome man in the universe, the strongest in the
world, the Heaven Destroying Buddha!
Hurry up and die!¡±
Bujie roared explosively. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he waved it continuously, sweeping everything with great strength!
¡°Today, I will definitely start a massacre and spread the reputation of Loner High Firmament!¡±
Qi Yutang held his longsword and shed out continuously, erupting with terrifying sword qi and sword might!
¡°With the Sky-Breaking Halberd King here, who dares to fight me!¡±
Wang Mufeng shouted as he brandished the halberd in his hand one after another. The halberd¡¯s aura surged through the stars and the moon as its might shook the mountains and rivers!
Under the lead of Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit was raised as they killed all the Myriad Sword Sect disciples who approached!
The remaining eighteen Protectors of the Myriad Swords Gate shed and charged towards Bujie, Li Wushuang, and the others!
These 18 Protectors were all at the early-stage to perfected Martial Highness
Realm and were iparably powerful!
Bujie, Li Wushuang, and the others directly fought with the 18 Protectors!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun, on the other hand, created a bloody path towards
Lu Jianfeng, Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong!
¡°Young brat, you killed many elders, Protectors, and disciples of my Myriad Swords Gate!
¡°Today, I will tear you into pieces!¡±
Lu Jianfeng roared and charged at Yang Luo!
As the sect master of the Myriad Swords Gate, Lu Jianfeng was at the early-stage Martial King Realm and was extremely powerful!
His speed was even faster than the wind. In the blink of an eye, he approached Yang Luo!
And the moment they got close¡
Lu Jianfeng activated the True Qi in his body and shed at Yang Luo angrily!
¡°Nine Clouds Sword Technique!¡±
Swoosh!
A sword strike shed out, and the might of the sword was vast while crimson red sword qi wreaked havoc in the surroundings. It shot into the sky and was extremely ferociousllk
However, just as Lu Jianfeng¡¯s sword was about to reach him¡
Yang Luo¡¯s entire body trembled as a violent True Qi erupted. His eyes and body immediately flickered with a dazzling golden light!
A golden dragon phantom also coiled around his body, looking peerlessly domineering!
Then, he raised his right hand and punched forward!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A huge golden fist coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and attacked,
as if it wanted to destroy everything!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Lu Jianfeng¡¯s sword shed with Yang Luo¡¯s fist. The sound of the collision could be heard throughout the area!
Vast True Qi and sword qi surged out in all directions, sending many people in the surroundings flying!
In less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
A series of thunderous explosions exploded on the mountaintop and spread
five kilometers away!
Lu Jianfeng¡¯s sword Qi was shattered by the punch!
The sword in his hand was also shattered by a punch!
After shattering the sword in his hand¡
Yang Luo¡¯s punchnded heavily on his chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Lu Jianfeng spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a cannonball.
He crashed into a stone tablet on the mountaintop!
When Lu Jianfeng fell to the ground¡
The stone tablet carved with the words ¡°Myriad Swords Gate¡± copsed as well!
Blood gushed out of Lu Jianfeng¡¯s mouth. His body twitched a few times before he stopped breathing.
At this point!
The sect master of the Myriad Swords Sect, Lu Jianfeng, was dead!
¡°Jianfeng!¡±
¡°Sect Master!¡±
lhe three elders, the Protector, and the disciples screamed in disbelief when
they saw Lu Jianfeng being killed by a single punch¡
Chapter 782: Martial Emperor Realm Expert!
Chapter 782: Martial Emperor Realm Expert!
Editor: As Studios
Everyone from the Myriad Swords Sect looked at Yang Luo in a daze!
Their eyes were filled with extreme fear!
One punch!
It was just one punch!
But their sect master was killed!
One had to know that their sect master was a Martial King Realm expert!
However, he did not expect that he could not even withstand a punch from this kid!
Xiao Zhenyue let out an explosive roar and took a step forward, charging towards Yang Luo!
One had to know that Xiao Zhenyue was a true early-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert. His strength was extremely powerful!
In the blink of an eye!
Xiao Zhenyue approached Yang Luo and swung a green-gold sword in his hand at Yang Luo!
The sword shed out, and the sword qi soared into the sky. The monstrous sword power surged over like an ocean!
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold. Without any mboyance, he twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
The might of this punch was vast, and its dragon roar loud!
A huge golden fist smashed forward!
Meanwhile, a golden dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
In the next instant¡
Boom! Boom!
The huge golden fist and the golden dragon phantom collided fiercely with Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s sword at the same time, erupting with a shocking explosion! Rumble rumble rumble!
The Ten Thousand Swords Peak and even the surrounding mountains shook violently!
The True Qi and sword Qi that erupted surged in all directions like an abyss!
Everyone around was sent flying!
More than half of them were dead or injured!
A few secondster¡
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions resounded in the sky and shook the surroundings!
The true qi and sword qi that erupted were even more terrifying. Even the surrounding people who were fighting fiercely did not dare to approach at all!
The halls on the mountaintop could not withstand it anymore and copsed!
After this huge collision!
Yang Luo and Xiao Zhenyue were pushed back at the same time!
Xiao Zhenyue retreated a hundred meters before he could stabilize his body!
But Yang Luo only retreated dozens of meters before stabilizing his body! Seeing this scene in front of them!
They left behind a scene where everyone stood with their mouths agape!
¡°Fourth Elder is a Martial Emperor Realm expert. He¡¯s actually at a disadvantage in the battle with this kid?!¡±
¡°How strong is this kid? Could it be that even a Martial Emperor Realm expert can¡¯t kill him?!¡±
¡°No wonder even the Sect Master was killed by him with a single punch. This kid¡¯s strength has far exceeded our imagination!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect shouted in shock, their eyes filled with fear.
¡°Good, good job, Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang to be so strong. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±
¡°Perhaps we can really destroy the Myriad Swords Gate tonight!¡±
The people from the seven great system-allocated sects were all pleasantly surprised, and they became even more confident.
At this moment.
Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s right arm, which was holding the sword, was trembling.
He looked at Yang Luo in a daze, his heart in turmoil.
Could this kid also be a Martial Emperor Realm expert?!
How was this possible?!
This kid was so young. He looked to be in his early twenties!
However, if this kid was not a Martial Emperor Realm expert, how did he suppress him?!
¡°Young brat, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue let out an explosive roar. His entire body trembled as he released his aura andbat strength!
A green-gold beam of light shot into the sky from his body and entered the night sky!
Then, he took a step forward and instantly crossed a hundred meters before charging towards Yang Luo again!
Seeing Xiao Zhenyue charging over!
Xiang Kunlun said in a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll deal with this guy.
I¡¯ll leave the other two old fellows to you!
¡°We have to deal with these three old fellows as soon as possible and fight the three strongest elders of the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Xiang Kunlun¡¯s body trembled!
Bang!
A ck-golden light soared into the sky from his body. ck-golden mes burned on his body and enveloped a ck-golden-me Kun Peng!
¡°You¡¯re Xiao Zhenyue, the ¡®One Sword to Slit Throat¡¯, right? Let me go against you!¡±
Xiang Kunlun shouted and charged at Xiao Zhenyue!
¡°Xiang Kunlun, I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re powerful and domineering!
I¡¯ve long wanted to fight you as well!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue also shouted and charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
In an instant!
The two of them closed the distance!
¡°Great Amplification Sword Technique!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue flipped his wrist and shed at Xiang Kunlun!
Swoosh!
The sword shed out, and it was like a surging river or a volcano erupting.
The might of the sword swept out in all directions, and the sword qi shot into the nine heavens!
The power released by this sword was even stronger than before, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
Facing Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s strike¡
Xiang Kunlun was not afraid at all. He twisted his fist and faced the attack!
¡°Great Deste Heaven Burning Fist!¡±
With a punch, ck and golden mes erupted and surged forward!
A ck-golden-med Kun Peng also charged out crazily!
Boom! Boom!
An even more terrifying collision resounded, resounding through the clouds like thunder!
The next second!
Rumble!
A deafening explosion followed!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue let out a muffled groan and was sent flying with his sword!
Xiang Kunlun only retreated more than ten meters before he easily stabilized his body!
Meanwhile, Xiao Zhenyue was sent flying more than a hundred meters away.
He flipped a few times in the air before barelynding on a huge mountain not far from the Myriad Sword Peak!
However, before Xiao Zhenyue could recover!
Xiang Kunlun charged up crazily and stomped on the ground, causing the area to copse. He jumped into the sky above Xiao Zhenyue!
After jumping into the sky!
Without any hesitation, Xiang Kunlun threw another punch at Xiao Zhenyue on the mountaintop!
Xiao Zhenyue was shocked. Clearly, he did not expect the attack on Xiang
Kunlun to recover and attackagain so quickly!
He did not dare to stop at all. He waved the longsword in his hand again and shed into the sky!
Rumble!
The fist and sword collided with a loud bang!
A dazzling light and ferocious true qi and sword qi erupted from the point of collision and spread in all directions!
The walls of the surrounding mountains were sted open, creating a shocking sight!
Xiao Zhenyue had thought that he could withstand Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch!
However, he realized it was a futile effort!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch was too heavy. It was simply like an actual mountain crushing down!
Rumble!
The mountain under Xiao Zhenyue¡¯s feet copsed continuously as his body was pressed down!
Ten meters!
Thirty meters!
Fifty meters!
He only stopped after copsing downwards for more than a hundred meters!
Xiao Zhenyue stood on a pile of rocks. His right arm, which was holding the sword, had already been torn open and blood was flowing non-stop!
Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his beard and hair were in a mess. He looked even more disheveled!
He finally understood that he was not Xiang Kunlun¡¯s match at all!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s cultivation was definitely far above his!
Could this be the true strength of the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief?
With this thought in mind¡
Xiao Zhenyue directly used a voice transmission technique and shouted in his heart, ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, the sect is in trouble. Pleasee out of seclusion quickly to help!¡±
However, there was no response!
But right at this moment¡
Xiang Kunlun had already swooped down and punched again!
Xiao Zhenyue did not dare to resist at all. Instead, his figure shed and he jumped onto a huge mountain a hundred meters away!
The moment Xiao Zhenyue dodged!
Bang!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punchnded heavily on the spot where he was standing just now!
The pile of rocks below was shattered by a single punch!
Rumble!
The mountain continued to copse!
Arge amount of rubble and dust soared into the sky.. It was iparably magnificent!
Chapter 783: One Against Two!
Chapter 783: One Against Two!
Editor: As Studios
Xiang Kunlun twisted his waist and abdomen and stepped on a huge rock in the air!
With the help of the recoil, he jumped into the sky again and charged towards Xiao Zhenyue on the huge mountain beside him!
¡°Xiang Kunlun! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±
Xiao Zhenyue let out a roar and gripped his sword tightly with both hands. He kept shing at Xiang Kunlun in the sky!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
One sword after another shed out angrily, and the sword power increased exponentially, as if it wanted to split mountains and destroy everything!
Huge sword auras shed into the sky, and countless small swords turned into sword tornadoes that swept into the sky!
However, Xiang Kunlun turned his fist into a palm and pped out!
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
With a palm strike, the power increased exponentially, and the sky seemed to be about to copse, emitting rumbling explosions!
The huge palm burning with ck and golden mes crushed down crazily. It was iparably terrifying!
All the huge sword shadows that shed over were shattered by this palm!
The sword tornado that swept over was also crushed!
This move was still unable to withstand Xiang Kunlun¡¯s attack!
Xiao Zhenyue was shocked and furious. He gritted his teeth and could only continue to dodge. He jumped onto another mountain!
Rumble¡
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s palmnded heavily on the mountain once again!
The mountain also began to copse continuously!
Xiang Kunlun did not stop at all. His figure shed as he stepped on a few huge rocks that soared into the sky and continued to attack Xiao Zhenyue!
The two of them moved around the mountains at an extremely fast speed, making everyone unable to capture their figures!
Mountains copsed one after another, and the halls and pavilions on the mountains were destroyed one after another!
Xiao Zhenyue was forced back by Xiang Kunlun repeatedly!
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect were all trembling in fear!
They had never expected that the powerful Fourth Elder was neither Yang
Luo¡¯s match nor Xiang Kunlun¡¯s match!
Could it be that only when the Great Elder and the others came out of seclusion could they kill these two guys?!
There was no longer any suspense on Xiang Kunlun¡¯s side.
Yang Luo turned to look at Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s time to send the two of you on your way!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as he charged towards Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong!
These two old fellows were only at the perfected Martial King Realm and were no threat to him at all!
After all, when his cultivation was at the early-stage Soul Formation realm, he already had the strength to kill a perfected Martial King Realm expert!
Now that his cultivation had stepped into the middle-stage Soul Formation realm, he was even less afraid of a perfected Martial King Realm expert!
Wan Qiandao shouted at Situ Kong, ¡°Sixth Junior Brother, let¡¯s attack together and kill this kid!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Situ Kong replied loudly.
Then, the two of them unleashed their fullbat strength and charged at
Yang Luo at the same time!
In an instant!
Yang Luo closed the distance with Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong!
¡°Heaven and Earth Qiankun Sword Technique!¡±
Wan Qiandao let out a roar. He gripped a heavy sword with both hands and shed at Yang Luo!
Swoosh!
With a sh, ck and red sword qi wreaked havoc in all directions. It surged towards Yang Luo like a surging river!
Before the sword couldpletely press down, the ground could not withstand it and began to copse!
¡°Eight-Directional Thunderfire Sword Technique!¡±
Situ Kong held a sword in each hand and shed at Yang Luo at the same time!
The two swords struck out at the same time, and sword qi exploded. Purple lightning and red mes swept towards Yang Luo at the same time!
Facing their ferocious and violent attacks¡
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He did not dodge or retreat. He raised his right hand and faced the attack with a palm!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A huge golden palm pushed out like a golden mountain!
Meanwhile, a golden dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s palm collided heavily with Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong¡¯s three swords. The impact was earth-shattering and shook the surroundings!
The True Qi and sword Qi that spread out intertwined and spread in all directions like waves!
The surrounding halls continued to copse. Arge number of rocks and dust swept into the sky, as if they had turned into sand, stone, and tornadoes!
Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong originally thought that they could suppress Yang Luo by joining forces!
However, after exchanging blows, they realized that they were wrong!
This kid was too strong!
He was not something they could suppress at all!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and his right arm shook violently!
Rumble!
The sword qi, lightning, and mes that the two of them erupted with were dispersed by a palm strike, turning into turbulence that swept in all directions!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Alrh!!¡±
Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong let out a tragic cry at the same time and were sent flying!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The two of them flew out and crashed through five to six halls in a row before falling into the ruins!
The two of them felt pain and numbness in their arms, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths!
Clearly, Yang Luo¡¯s palm strike had severely injured them just now!
¡°Oh my god, even thebined efforts of the Fifth and Sixth Elders can¡¯t suppress this kid?!¡±
¡°The Fifth Elder is only half a step away from the Martial Emperor Realm, and the Sixth Elder is only a step away!
But now, two powerful elders were sent flying with a single palm!¡±
¡°Not only were they sent flying, but the two elders were also injured!¡±
¡°Why haven¡¯t the First Elder and the otherse out of seclusion yet? If they still don¡¯te out, the two elders will really be in danger!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate eximed one after another, their faces filled with worry and fear.
When the people from the seven major sects saw Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun crush the three elders of the Myriad Swords Sect, their confidence increased exponentially!
At this moment.
After sending Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong flying with a single palm strike, Yang Luo did not hesitate at all. His figure shed and he continued to charge forward!
Seeing Yang Luo charging over!
Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong flipped over and jumped up. They crazily mobilized the True Qi in their bodies and continued to attack!
The two of them swung the swords in their hands at the same time and let out roars!
¡°Heaven and Earth Universe Sword Formation!¡±
¡°Eight-Directional Thunderfire Sword Technique!¡±
In the next instant¡
The double sword formation condensed and surrounded Yang Luo!
True Qi transformed into countless swords that shot towards Yang Luo from all directions!
mes and lightning surged inside and constantly swept towards Yang Luo!
But Yang Luo was still calm and fearless in the dual sword formation!
¡°Do you think you can kill me with such a sword formation?
What a fool¡¯s dream!¡±
Yang Luo sneered and suddenly stomped down, letting out an explosive roar!
¡°Nine Heavens, Dragon¡¯s Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of shocking dragon roars!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body and collided in all directions!
Dong, dong, dong!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Waves of collisions and explosions that shook the mountains and rivers resounded endlessly!
No matter how powerful the sword formation set up by Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong was, it could not withstand the crazy collision of the nine golden dragon phantoms!
The longswords that shot over were all shattered!
The mes and lightning that swept over were also destroyed!
The dual sword formation copsed!
The surrounding halls were also affected and started to copse, turning the entire area into a mess!
Even the dual sword formations could not kill Yang Luo!
Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme anger and fear!
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with this kid!¡±
Wan Qiandao gritted his teeth and let out a roar.
¡°Alright!¡±
Situ Kong nodded..
Chapter 784: The Death of the Three Elders!
Chapter 784: The Death of the Three Elders!
Editor: As Studios
Then, the two of them mobilized the True Qi in their bodies continuously and swung the swords in their hands at the same time!
¡°Dual Sword Combination!¡±
¡°Suppress the mountains and rivers, open the world!¡±
At that moment¡
The true energy that the two of them erupted with transformed into tens of
thousands of flying swords that shot towards Yang Luo!
Moreover, as the tens of thousands of flying swords shot towards Yang Luo, they directly gathered together, turning into a huge sword torrent that washed towards Yang Luo!
The torrent of swords crushed up. Wherever it passed, the rocks that soared
into the sky were crushed and the ground was torn apart!
The lightning and mes lingering on it were also iparably terrifying.
They shattered and burned everything!
The lethality and destructive power of this move that the two of them executed together was extremely powerful!
Yang Luo waved his hand and shouted!
¡°Dragons Howl For Ten Thousand Miles!
The nine golden dragon phantoms that had dispersed the dual sword formation fused into one, turning into an even more condensed and huge golden dragon phantom that ruthlessly collided with the sword torrent! In that moment!
Boom! Boom!
The golden dragon phantom and the sword torrent collided heavily in the sky!
It was as if a golden dragon and a sword dragon had collided, shaking the surroundings and shaking the nine heavens!
However, the impactsted less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
The golden dragon phantom shattered the torrent of swords!
¡°This¡ This is impossible!¡±
¡°How could this be?¡±
Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong were shocked, and the fear in their eyes intensified.
Even with theirbined strength, they still could not withstand this kid¡¯s attack!
Damn it!
How hateful!
After the huge golden dragon phantom shattered the torrent of swords, its power did not decrease much. Instead, it continued forward to collide against Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong!
The two of them wanted to dodge, but it was toote!
¡°Defend! Defend quickly!¡±
Wan Qiandao shouted with a terrified expression. Then, he condensed a True
Qi barrier to defend himself!
Situ Kong did not dare to hesitate and condensed a True Qi barrier to defend himself!
Boom! Boom!
The huge golden dragon phantom collided heavily with the True Qi barrier that the two of them had condensed, emitting a deafening collision sound!
Vast and surging True Qi and sword qi surged out from the point of collision and spread in all directions!
However, the two of them onlysted for less than half a minute before they could not hold on anymore!
Rumble!
The True Qi barrier that the two of them had condensed was directly shattered! After shattering the True Qi barrier, the golden dragon phantom mmed into Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong!
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
¡°Ah¡!¡±
The two of them let out miserable cries and were sent flying again. They spat out blood and the swords in their hands were sent flying.
Rumble-
Rumble¡
Apanied by two dull collisions!
The two of them smashed through a hall and fell heavily into the rums. They felt like their bodies were about to fall apart and they could not even get up! At this moment!
Rumble!
There was also a loud explosion in the distance!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Apanied by a painful scream!
Xiao Zhenyue was sent flying a hundred meters away again andnded on a huge mountain with a bang!
Hey on the ground and struggled in pain. Blood kept gushing out of his mouth and he could not get up!
Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao, and Situ Kong were defeated at the same time!
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were so frightened that they broke down!
-It¡¯s over¡ It¡¯s really over¡ Fourth Elder and the others can¡¯t stand up!¡±
¡°Are the three elders really going to be killed?!¡±
¡°First Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, I beg you toe out of seclusion quickly. Fourth Elder and the others can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate screamed miserably.
But at this moment!
Bang!
Bang!
A blue-gold light beam and a red-gold light beam rushed up from the two mountains ten thousand meters away!
These two beams of light tore through the night sky, scattering the clouds and shocking everyone present!
As the two beams of light soared into the sky!
Waves of pressure and aura spread out like an abyss and flood, instantly enveloping the forest within a radius of 10,000 meters!
¡°Could it be that the Great Elder and the others areing out of seclusion?!¡± ¡°Other than the Great Elder and the others who can erupt with such a terrifying pressure and aura, who else can it be?!¡±
¡°Good, good. The Great Elder and the others are finallying out of seclusion!¡±
¡°These two guys are dead meat!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate shouted excitedly.
Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao, and Situ Kong were also overjoyed.
Their Eldest Senior Brother and the others were about to leave the mountain!
Their lives could be saved!
The disciples of the seven great sects felt their hearts skip a beat, and their faces turned pale.
This pressure and aura was too terrifying. It was not something they could withstand at all.
The expressions of Xu Ying, Bujie and the rest also darkened.
They could sense that the pressure and aura that erupted from afar was alreadyparable to Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun.
in other words, the people who came out of seclusion had to be very powerful! Xiang Kunlun frowned and said loudly, ¡°Brother Yang, attack quickly!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo responded and charged towards Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong! Meanwhjile, Xiang Kunlun leaped up and charged towards Xiao Zhenyue! In the next instant¡
Xiang Kunlun approached Xiao Zhenyue and condensed a huge ck-golden me palm, pping out at thetter!
Yang Luo, on the other hand, approached Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong. He twisted a huge golden fist and punched at the two of them!
Xiao Zhenyue, Wan Qiandao, and Situ Kong were dumbfounded!
They did not expect these two guys to still dare to kill people now!
Suddenly¡
Two powerful voices came from afar!
¡°Arrogant brat, stop!¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t stop, we¡¯ll definitely let you die without a burial ce!
Apanied by a roar!
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
A blue and golden sword tore through the sky and shot towards Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo!
Xiang Kunlun was not afraid at all. With a tremble, the phantom of a Kun Peng burning with ck and golden mes collided with the blue-gold sword! Yang Luo¡¯s body shook as well. A golden dragon phantom crashed into the scarlet-golden sword!
In a sh!
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions exploded above the Ten Thousand Swords Peak and another mountain!
The ck-golden-med Kun Peng and the golden dragon phantom perished together with the blue-golden and red-golden swords and exploded harmlessly in the sky!
After blocking the attacks of the two huge swords¡
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Waves of shrill and painful screams resounded.
Everyone watched out as Xiang Kunlun pped Xiao Zhenyue to death! Yang Luo destroyed Wan Qiandao and Situ Kong with a single punch as well! At this point!
The Fourth Elder, Xiao Zhenyue, had died!
The Fifth Elder, ¡°Universe Heavy Sword¡±, Wan Qiandao, died!
Sixth Elder Situ Kong, the Lightning and Fire Dual Swords, had fallen! ¡°Ah¡ The Fourth Elder, Fifth Elder, and Sixth Elder have been killed!¡± ¡°Those two damn dogs, we can¡¯t let them leave here alive tonight!¡± ¡°We must kill them, kill them!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate screamed in extreme grief and anger. At this moment!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Two figures with blue-gold and red-gold lights flickering on their bodies moved over at high speed from afar. Mountains copsed one after another, terrifying to the heavens!
In just a few breaths¡
These two figures had already arrived on the two mountains opposite Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡
Chapter 785: Two Martial Emperor Realm Experts!
Chapter 785: Two Martial Emperor Realm Experts!
Editor: As Studios
The two people who came were two old men. Their beards and hair were white and their faces were filled with wrinkles!
The old man standing opposite Xiang Kunlun was dressed in a gray robe. He was tall and thin, and his eyes were long and narrow. His gaze was as sharp as a sword!
This old man was the Second Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect, the Seven Stars Swordmaster, Feng Jianming!
The old man standing opposite Yang Luo was wearing a in white robe. He had a strong figure and a thin face. His eyes revealed a sinister glint!
This old man was the third elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, Li Tai¡¯e!
At this moment¡
The flickering light on their bodies was dazzling, illuminating the night sky!
When the two of them saw the scene in front of them, they could no longer suppress the anger in their hearts. It spread like an erupting mountain flood, causing everyone present to tremble!
Yang Luo only stretched out his senses for a moment before his heart skipped a beat!
Very strong!
These two old fellows were much stronger than the three old fellows just now! Without a doubt, these two old fellows were both Martial Emperor Realm experts!
¡°Greetings, Second Elder and Third Elder!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect bowed and worshipped piously.
¡°Second Elder, Third Elder, these guys are really too hateful. They killed more than ten thousand disciples of our Myriad Swords Gate and destroyed more than a hundred of our halls and pavilions!¡±
¡°The foundation of our Myriad Swords Gate for hundreds of years has been destroyed in a day!¡±
Especially Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo. They even killed the Fourth, Fifth, and Sixth Elders. They have to pay with their lives!¡±
¡®Elders, please kill these two people and avenge Fourth Elder and the others!¡± The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate raised their arms and roared, denouncing Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun.
Feng Jianming looked coldly at Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others and said in a steely voice, ¡°Anyone who dares to barge into my Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s territory tonight can forget about leaving alive!
No matter what status or prestige you have, you have to die!¡±
Li Tai¡¯e stared at Yang Luo with a dark expression and asked fiercely, ¡°Kid, you killed my beloved disciple, Jiang Chengying, right?¡±
Although they had been in seclusion, Lu Jianfeng and the others had told them what had happened during this period of time.
¡°That¡¯s right, I killed Jiang Chengying!¡±
Yang Luo admitted it directly.
Li Tai¡¯e said coldly, ¡°Kid, you killed my beloved disciple and many of my Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s disciples, Protectors, and elders. If I don¡¯t tear you into pieces, it will be difficult to resolve the hatred in my heart!¡±
Yang Luo looked at Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e and said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you two old fellows want to know why we came to your Myriad Swords Gate?
If not for your Myriad Swords Gate bullying the weak and bullying the seven major sects like the Overflowing Moon Sect-
Even issued a Martial World Killing Order to kill me!
Why would wee to your ce?¡±
Feng Jianming said proudly, ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no need to say such meaningless nonsense!
In the ancient martial arts world, the strong are always respected. The weak can only be bullied and trampled on!
Who asked Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects to be too weak?
They can only be stepped on by our Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Upon hearing Feng Jianming¡¯s words, Chen Ying and the other sect masters and disciples of the seven major sects were so angry that their bodies were trembling.
Chen Ying said angrily, ¡°Do weaklings deserve to be stepped on?
Could it be that your Myriad Swords Gate did not progress from being weak to powerful?
What right do you have to look down on us and humiliate us?!¡±
Feng Jianming shouted coldly, ¡°Arrogant woman, you have no right to speak here. You¡¯d better shut up for this old man, or else this old man will be the first to kill you!¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Chen Ying was so angry that her body was trembling and her eyes were red.
Li Tai¡¯e stared coldly at Yang Luo and said, ¡°And you, you are just an inconspicuous person in the secr world!
Not only did you not submit to our Myriad Swords Gate to be ughtered, but you even dared to resist!
Who gave you the courage and confidence?¡±
¡°Submit? ughtered?¡±
Killing intent surged in Yang Luo¡¯s eyes as he said loudly, ¡°Is this the style of your Myriad Swords Gatet?
Good, very good. In that case, there was nothing else to say!
If I don¡¯t destroy your Myriad Swords Gate today, I won¡¯t stop until I die!¡± ¡°If the Myriad Swords Gate is not destroyed, there will be no truce even if we die!!!¡±
All the people from the seven great sects also shouted loudly. Their momentum was so great that it shook the sky, and it spread in all directions!
Feng Jianming smiled coldly and said ruthlessly, ¡°You trash dare to talk about destroying my Myriad Swords Gate?
How ignorant and overconfident!!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Rumble!
He stepped on the mountain and copsed it. His body flew up and charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
Xiang Kunlun also stomped down fiercely. The mountain copsed, and his body soared into the sky, charging towards Feng Jianming!
The moment he jumped into the sky!
The two of them attacked at the same time!
¡°Seven Star Sword Technique!¡±
Feng Jianming flipped his wrist and shed towards Xiang Kunlun!
He shed out with his sword. It was as fast as the wind and as fierce as a spark.
It was iparably ferocious!
Furthermore, when the sword shed out¡
Countless small swords condensed and shot towards Xiang Kunlun like stars in the sky!
Facing Feng Jianming¡¯s terrifying sword!
Xiang Kunlun was fearless, instead punching out with all his might!
¡°Great Deste Heaven Burning Fist!¡±
With a punch, the might of the punch was vast and mighty. The power of the punch was monstrous, and ck-gold mes surged up iparably ferocious!
There was even a ck-golden-med Kun Peng that charged forward, wanting to shatter everything!
In the blink of an eye!
Boom! Boom!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch collided heavily with Feng Jianming¡¯s sword!
The Kun Peng phantom also collided with countless small swords. The collision resounded through the world and shook the eight directions!
The impactsted less than ten seconds!
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions sounded!
Surging true qi, sword qi, and mes spread in all directions. The halls and pavilions on the surrounding mountains were instantly destroyed and turned into ruins!
In this confrontation!
Xiang Kunlun and Feng Jianming were sent flying at the same time!
After all, their cultivation levels were simr and they were both at thete-stage Martial Emperor Realm!
Therefore, the two of them were pushed back a hundred meters at the same time. Then, they flipped in the air andnded steadily on the two mountain peaks!
Feng Jianming narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief to be so strong. It really surprises me!
However, your cultivation level should have just broken through not long ago, right?
It might take me some effort to kill you, but you will die in my hands in the end!¡±
¡°Old thing, shut up. You can try to kill me!¡±
Xiang Kunlun roared and his figure shed. He leaped over mountains and charged towards Feng Jianming like a berserk beast!
Feng Jianming stood proudly on the top of the mountain with an indifferent expression. The True Qi and sword qi in his body were constantly mobilized, and then he stabbed forward with his sword!
¡°Dubhe Sword!¡±
Swoosh!
Apanied by a sharp sound of air breaking!
True Qi condensed into a huge sword that streaked across the night sky, shattered mountains, and shot towards Xiang Kunlun!
This huge sword was engraved with the pattern of Dubhe, one of the stars in the Big Dipper Constetion!
It was mysterious and iparably powerful!
Xiang Kunlun did not dodge or retreat. He charged forward and threw a punch!
¡°Explode!¡±
Bang!
Although this huge sword was iparably powerful, it could not withstand
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s explosive punch and exploded!
Xiang Kunlun shattered the Dubhe Sword with a single punch!
Seeing this, Feng Jianming frowned and shouted again!
¡°Merak Sword!¡±
Swoosh!
The second huge sword condensed into form with the pattern of the Merak Star engraved on it and shot towards Xiang Kunlun again!
Moreover, the power of this second huge sword was several times stronger than the first huge sword, as if it wanted to destroy everything in front of it!
Chapter 786: Victory in This Battle!
Chapter 786: Victory in This Battle!
Editor: As Studios
Facing the attack of the Merak Sword!
Xiang Kunlun was still unafraid. He twisted his fist again and punched out wildly!
This punch was also much more powerful than the previous punch. Its might had increased by several times!
Bang!
Another explosion resounded through the area!
The second huge sword was also shattered by Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch!
After shattering the second huge sword!
Xiang Kunlun continued to charge forward towards Feng Jianming!
Seeing how Xiang Kunlun shattered the two huge swords he had condensed in a row!
Feng Jianming¡¯s frown deepened!
His expression was cold as he shouted again!
¡°Phecda Sword!¡±
¡°Megrez Sword!¡±
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
In an instant, two huge swords condensed and shot towards Xiang Kunlun!
The two huge swords tore through the sky and cut through the mountains!
The lethality, destructive power, and annihtive strength that the swords erupted with were even more terrifying than the swords just now!
¡°Old fellow, you want to kill me with such a move? Don¡¯t fantasize!¡± Xiang Kunlun shouted domineeringly. He clenched his fists and punched out!
He punched out with both fists, as if he wanted to sweep through the mountain and destroy the world!
Bang!
Bang!
The two huge swords that shot over at the same time were also sted apart by
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s fists!
After destroying these two huge swords¡
Xiang Kunlun suddenly sped up and leaped up. He was really like an ancient
Kun Peng striking the nine heavens, iparably domineering!
After charging into the sky!
Xiang Kunlun erupted with an even stronger aura andbat strength as he threw a punch at Feng Jianming on the mountaintop!
With a punch, a huge fist of ck and golden mes smashed towards Feng Jianming like a meteorite!
There was even a ck-golden-med Kun Peng phantom that charged down explosively!
Feng Jianming¡¯s eyes turned cold. With a flip of his wrist, he stabbed his sword into the sky!
¡°Alioth Sword!¡±
¡°Mizar Sword!¡±
¡°Alkaid Sword!¡±
And in that instant!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The three huge swords condensed into form and shot towards Xiang Kunlun in the sky!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch and the Kun Peng phantom that charged down collided heavily with the three huge swords at the same time, erupting with the sound of muffled thunder!
The impactsted less than a minute!
Rumble!
Explosions appeared in the sky one after another, echoing throughout the entire Myriad Swords Gate territory!
The true qi, sword qi, mes, and other energies that erupted were like a surging river that spread out in all directions!
Mountains copsed one after another, and the halls and pavilions on the eighteen peaks of the Myriad Swords Gate were destroyed one after another!
Although Feng Jianming could withstand Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch, the mountain under his feet could not withstand it and continuously copsed downwards!
The mountain that was hundreds of meters tall hadpletely turned into rubble!
Rocks soared into the sky, smoke and dust rolled, the wind howled, and mes surged!
Everyone on the Ten Thousand Swords Peak was stunned, their eyes filled with fear!
The strength of a Martial Emperor Realm expert was indeed not something ordinary people couldpare to!
Especially these two experts who had advanced well into the Martial Emperor Realm, they were even stronger to the point of making one¡¯s heart palpitate!
Right at this moment¡
Bang!
The ruins below exploded!
A ck-gold beam and a blue-gold beam soared into the sky, dazzling the crowd!
As the ruins exploded!
Xiang Kunlun and Feng Jianming transformed into two streams of light and charged towards each other, fighting non-stop!
The two of them fought crazily at the foot of the mountain!
Soon, they reached the top of a huge mountain!
But soon, the mountain copsed!
The two of them fell to the foot of the mountain again and continued their crazy battle!
At this moment¡
The battle between Xiang Kunlun and Feng Jianming was iparably intense, causing serious damage to the entire Myriad Swords Gate territory!
The people on the Ten Thousand Swords Peak were shocked and could no longer describe this terrifying battle with words!
It was also during the battle between Xiang Kunlun and Feng Jianming!
Bang!
A loud explosion also sounded from a distant mountain!
Everyone turned their heads and saw that at some point in time, Yang Luo and Li Tai¡¯e had already started fighting!
Although Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s cultivation was at the mid-stage Martial Emperor Realm,
Yang Luo was not afraid at all!
He could even fight ate-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert, let alone a mid-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
Yang Luo roared as he clenched his fists and threw them at Li Tai¡¯e! The huge golden fists that filled the sky bombarded like golden meteors! There were even nine golden dragon phantoms roaring as they charged towards Li Tai¡¯e!
Facing Yang Luo¡¯s huge fists that filled the sky¡
Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s eyes were sharp. He held the sword in his hand tightly and constantly shed out!
¡°Chaotic Five Elements Sword Technique!¡±
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Sword shadows filled the sky, sword qi wreaked havoc, and golden-red sword light tore through the sky!
The power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth also erupted and swept up!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Waves of terrifying collisions and explosions resounded through the sky and shook the surroundings!
True Qi, Sword Qi, and the power of the five elements surged in all directions! Mountains shook violently, and the mountains copsed one after another!
The halls and pavilions also copsed, turning into rubble and dust that swept into the sky!
As Li Tai¡¯e counterattacked, he said ruthlessly, ¡°Kid, no wonder you were able to kill many of my elders. Your strength is not bad!
However, I¡¯m a mid-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert!
It might be difficult for me to kill you, but you will definitely be the one to die in the end!¡±
¡°Old man, let¡¯s see who will win and who will lose tonight!
Yang Luo let out an earth-shattering roar and threw another Heaven- Shattering fist towards him!
Countless fist shadows ovepped and transformed into a huge condensed golden fist that attacked!
The nine churning and roaring golden dragon phantoms also fused into one, turning into an evenrger and more condensed dragon that shot forward! This was the joint attack of the Dragon Emperor Fist and the Dragon Howl of Ten Thousand Miles. Its power naturally increased exponentially, as if it was about to destroy the world!
Rumble!
Apanied by an explosion that shook the nine heavens!
Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s attacks were all destroyed!
He quickly condensed a True Qi barrier and a dual defense of sword energy to block!
However, he still could not withstand it and was shattered by Yang Luo¡¯s punch and the roaring golden dragon phantom!
¡°ARGH!¡±
He let out a cry of pain, and was sent flying with his swords!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
After smashing through five mountains in a row, Li Tai¡¯ended heavily on the sixth mountain!
The mountain shook heavily from the impact, and a huge pit was formed on the top of the mountain!
Seeing this scene¡
Everyone standing on the Myriad Sword Peak was dumbfounded. Their bodies trembled and they broke out in cold sweat!
¡°The Third Elder was actually suppressed by this kid. This can¡¯t be true, right?!¡±
¡°Could it be that this kid also has the strength of ate-stage Martial Emperor Realm expert? Otherwise, how could he suppress Third Elder?!
¡°Where did this monstrous kide from?!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate shouted in shock as endless fear surged in their hearts.
As for the disciples of the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects, they were all extremely excited!
Although the Grand Elder of the Myriad Swords Sect had yet to appear¡ However, at least the Second and Third Elders did not pose much of a threat to Mr. Yang and Alliance Master Xiang!
They would definitely win this battle!
Chapter 787: Death Descends!
Chapter 787: Death Descends!
Editor: As Studios
After sending Li Tai¡¯e flying!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed as he instantly executed the Great Freedom Emperor Dragon Movement Technique!
His figure shed across the mountains as fast as lightning!
In the blink of an eye, he appeared above the mountain where Li Tai¡¯e was!
Yang Luo flew into the sky and pped down heavily!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a p, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the sky!
A huge golden palm and the phantom of a golden dragon crushed down on Li Tai¡¯e at the same time!
¡°Little bastard, you¡¯vepletely angered me!
¡°I¡¯ll definitely tear you into pieces!¡±
Li Tai¡¯e let out an angry roar as he soared into the sky. He angrily shed his sword at the sky!
Swoosh!
A scarlet-golden sword tore through the sky, as if it wanted to split mountains. It was terrifying!
The sword qi and the power of the five elements erupted as well, and they seemed to have transformed into six long rivers that surged up!
Boom! Boom!
A vast and mighty collision resounded in all directions!
Right on the heels of that¡
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions sounded one after another!
The mountain under Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s feet could no longer withstand it as it continuously copsed downwards!
However, the two of them were not affected. Instead, they continued to attack each other fiercely!
Yang Luo¡¯s hands turned into palms and kept pping down!
The golden palms that filled the sky pressed down crazily, and nine golden dragon phantoms roared down one after another!
As for Li Tai¡¯e, he held his sword and kept shing at the sky!
The numerous huge sword shadows seemed to want to tear the sky apart!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
An even more violent explosion sounded one after another, like several cannonballs exploding in the sky!
The mountain continued to copse as Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s body continued to fall!
Yang Luo¡¯s body continued to swoop down, and his palm pped down crazily!
100 palms!
1,000 Palms!
10,000 Palms!
At this moment, Yang Luo¡¯s palm strike became faster and faster, and the palm power that erupted became more and more ferocious!
Even though Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s attacks were extremely violent, he still could not withstand the increasing strength of the palms!
The sword shadows that filled the sky were shattered one after another and exploded!
It seemed to have turned into a rain of energy that filled the sky and scattered in all directions!
¡°Little bastard, if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m not worthy of being an elder of the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Li Tai¡¯e let out an angry roar as his body trembled!
The True Qi in his body erupted continuously and condensed into thousands of reddish-gold arms behind him!
Moreover, each arm held a huge scarlet-gold sword. It was breathtaking!
His nickname was ¡°Thousand Hands Divine Sword¡± because of this!
¡°Little bastard, hand over your life!¡±
He suddenly stomped down, and the copsed mountainpletely turned into ruins!
He soared into the sky and swung his thousands of arms at Yang Luo at the same time!
Thousands of huge swords shed into the sky at the same time. They appeared iparably powerful and terrifying!
Yang Luo¡¯s tens of thousands of palms were all destroyed!
After defeating tens of thousands of palms!
Li Tai¡¯e shed out his thousands of huge swords at Yang Luo!
If he was struck, he would probably be dismembered by a thousand pieces and die a tragic death!
When the people on the distant Myriad Sword Peak saw this scene, they were all so frightened that their souls trembled!
¡°Alright, Third Elder¡¯s divine power is unparalleled, and his martial arts are extraordinary!¡±
¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were all extremely excited. They waved their fists and shouted.
The disciples of the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects were ashen-faced. They were worried that Yang Luo would not be able to withstand Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s terrifying attack!
However, just as the thousands of huge swords were about to sh down!
An explosive roar came from Yang Luo¡¯s mouth!
¡°Nine ws of the Divine Dragon!¡±
¡°Tearing Heavens, Splitting Earth!¡±
Yang Luo shaped his hands like ws, as if they had transformed into two iparably huge golden dragon ws that tore down!
Although it was only two ws, the power released was extremely terrifying, as if it wanted to tear everything apart!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s two huge golden dragon ws shed with Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s thousands of scarlet-golden swords, producing an earth-shattering collision sound!
In the next second¡
Rumble!
A series of shocking explosions resounded in the sky and spread in all directions!
Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s thousands of reddish-golden swords were all torn apart!
Even the thousands of arms that Li Tai¡¯e had gathered were torn apart!
Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s left and right arms and chest were also torn apart. His flesh wascerated and blood sttered everywhere!
¡°ARGH!¡±
He let out a miserable scream and fell like a meteor!
Rumble¡
Apanied by a dull collision sound!
Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s body smashed through the ruins below andnded heavily on the ground!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his body looked as if it was about to fall apart!
¡°Oh my god, the Third Elder was actually shot down and severely injured!¡±
¡°How could this be¡ Fifth Elder and Sixth Elder were not his match even if they join forces¡ Even Third Elder is not his match now!¡±
¡± Is there really no one who can kill this kid?!¡±
¡°First Elder, we still have First Elder. As long as First Elderes out of seclusion, this kid will definitely die!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect roared, their hearts filled with fear and anger.
And when the people from the seven sects saw Yang Luo shoot down Li Tai¡¯e, they were all overjoyed!
They originally thought that Yang Luo was not Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s match!
But now, it seemed that their worries were unnecessary!
At this moment.
After Yang Luo shot down Li Tai¡¯e, his body continued to dive down!
¡°Thisst move, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±
He let out an explosive roar and raised his right hand. He transformed his ws into a palm and pressed down with all his might!
¡°True Dragon Palm!¡±
His palm immediately transformed into a huge golden palm engraved with dragon patterns. Like a golden mountain, it pressed down crazily on Li Tai¡¯e, who was in the ruins below!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The golden palm pressed down, and the sound of air exploding resounded endlessly like rolling thunder that shook the clouds!
Li Tai¡¯e had just gotten up when he saw Yang Luo¡¯s golden palm pressing down. He was immediately stunned!
He gritted his teeth and roared with blood in his mouth!
¡°Young brat, don¡¯t even think about it!!!¡±
With this roar!
He suddenly stabbed his sword into the sky!
He stabbed out with his sword!
The power of the five elements ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ¡ª Exploded at the same time, turning into five huge swords that stabbed towards the huge handprint that Yang Luo was pressing down on!
The five huge swords flickered with golden, green, blue, red, and gray light, illuminating the night sky and dispelling the darkness!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The golden palm collided fiercely with the five-element giant swords, emitting a sound that pierced through the clouds and cracked rocks, shaking the nine heavens and eight destes!
However, the collision did notst long!
Rumble!
The giant swords could not withstand it anymore and shattered and exploded!
¡°What?! That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Li Tai¡¯e shouted in shock, his eyes filled with fear.
Looking at the golden palm print that was pressing down heavily, he felt despair for the first time and felt death descending!
However, at this critical moment!
¡°How dare you!¡±
A thunderous roar came from afar, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts and souls!
Chapter 788: Heaven-Defying Sword Emperor, Chou Jianchi!
Chapter 788: Heaven-Defying Sword Emperor, Chou Jianchi!
Editor: As Studios
With this roar!
Bang!
A purple-gold beam of light rushed up from a huge mountain far away!
This beam of light directly dispersed arge patch of clouds in the sky, shaking the heavens and earth!
The mountains and rivers within a radius of tens of thousands of meters trembled violently!
Waves of overwhelming pressure surged over from that direction, making everyone tremble in fear!
The next second!
Swoosh!
A huge purple-gold sword shot over from afar and tore through the sky, targeting Yang Luo!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As the purplish-golden sword shot over, mountains were shattered, turning into rocks and dust that filled the sky!
Everyone could feel how terrifying the power released by this sword was! ¡°Could it be that the Great Elder ising out of seclusion?!¡± ¡°Needless to say, the Great Elder must havee out of seclusion!¡± ¡°The Great Elder has finallye out of seclusion. This kid and Xiang Kunlun are dead meat!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were extremely excited andughed proudly.
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, be careful!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, move aside!¡±
Seeing this, Bujie, Xu Ying, Qi Yutang, and the others shouted in shock.
On the other hand, Xiang Kunlun sent Feng Jianming flying with a punch. Then, he rushed towards Yang Luo¡¯s location, wanting to help Yang Luo block this sword!
After all, the power released by this sword strike made even him feel a trace of fear!
At this moment.
Yang Luo also sensed danger!
He had no choice but to give up on attacking Li Tai¡¯e. Then, he swung the golden palm and struck the purple-gold sword!
In a sh!
Boom! Boom!
The golden palm print that Yang Luo pped out collided fiercely with the purple-gold sword!
In less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
The golden palm print that Yang Luo pped out and the purple-gold sword shattered and exploded at the same time!
The energy produced by this explosion was too terrifying, and even Yang Luo could not withstand it!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Yang Luo let out a muffled groan and was sent flying!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo smashed through eight mountains in a row and flipped a few times in the air beforending steadily on a mountain!
His body was covered in dust and there were bloody wounds on his body! ¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Brother Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Bujie, Li Wushuang, and the others shouted in shock and hurriedly rushed over.
¡°Brother Yang, are you alright?¡±
Xiang Kunlun also rushed over.
Yang Luo let out a long breath and waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m just a little injured. It¡¯s fine.¡±
But at this moment!
Rumble!
Rows of mountains exploded one after another!
A figure that flickered with purple-gold light appeared on a huge mountain not far from the Myriad Sword Peak in a few breaths!
It was an old man!
He was tall and burly. He wore a purple robe and held a wide purple-gold heavy sword in his hand!
At this moment, this old man only stood quietly on the mountain. His silver- white long hair fluttered in the wind, and his long robe fluttered. He erupted with a pressure and aura that could swallow ten thousand miles like a tiger!
¡°He¡¯s the First Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, the Heaven-Defying Sword
Emperor, Chou Jianchi!¡±
Qi Yutang stared at the old man with fear in his eyes.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°This old fellow has finally appeared!¡±
Xiang Kunlun said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Yang, this old fellow¡¯s cultivation has probably already stepped into the perfected Martial Emperor Realm. We¡¯re in trouble!¡±
Yang Luo said in a firm voice, ¡°No matter how strong this old fellow is, we have to fight to thest moment!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Xiang Kunlun said loudly, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight freely today!
If we win, the Myriad Swords Gate will be destroyed!
¡°If we lose, we can also be said to have died without regrets!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s have a good fight!¡±
Yang Luo roared. There was no fear in his eyes, only endless fighting spirit!
¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re finally out of seclusion. These two guys are really not simple!¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e jumped onto the mountain where Chou Jianchi was. After the battle just now, Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e were both heavily injured. The two of them had blood in their mouths and their bodies were covered in wounds. Blood dyed their clothes red.
¡°Greetings, Grand Elder!¡±
¡°Grand Elder, please kill the invading enemy and raise the might of our Myriad
Swords Gate!¡±
All the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate knelt on one knee and shouted. Chou Jianchi only raised his hand and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry, no one who steps into my Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s territory tonight will survive!¡± As he spoke, he looked up at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun and said indifferently, ¡°Your cultivation and strength are really shocking. You actually killed several elders of my Myriad Swords Gate in a row!
However, this is the end of the road!
I will use your heads to pay tribute to all the elders and disciples of my Myriad
Swords Gate!¡±
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Old fellow, stop pretending here. It¡¯s hard to say if you can kill us!¡±
¡°Arrogant brat, I¡¯ll take your life now!¡±
Chou Jianchi took a step forward and crossed hundreds of meters before stabbing his sword at Yang Luo!
Swish!
With a thrust of his sword, a purple-gold sword beam shot into the nine heavens, and a violent sword qi shook the surroundings!
Although this sword looked ordinary, the power that erupted was extremely powerful, as if it wanted to destroy everything!
Furthermore, when the sword shed out¡
There was even a purple-gold Qjlin phantom that condensed and roared!
One had to know that Chou Jianchi was a perfected Martial Emperor Realm expert. He was almost at the Martial God Realm and was an existence that was like a God of martial arts!
Even Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun felt a powerful pressure!
¡°Fight!!¡±
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun let out a roar at the same time. Their bodies shed and turned into two streams of light, charging towards Chou Jianchi!
On the way to attack Chou Jianchi, the two of them circted the True Qi in their bodies to the limit, unleashing their auras andbat strength!
And the moment they got close¡
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun punched out at the same time!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Great Deste Heaven Burning Fist!¡±
A huge golden fist apanied by the phantom of a golden dragon bombarded!
A huge ck-golden-me fist apanied by a ck-golden-me Kun
Peng also attacked crazily!
Boom! Boom!
The sword and the fist collided fiercely. The golden dragon, the Kun Peng, and the Qilin also collided heavily!
The sound of the collision was too shocking. Many people¡¯s eardrums were shattered and blood flowed out!
There were even many people who were sent flying by the shockwaves alone!
Those with insufficient cultivation and strength died on the spot!
Even those who were not dead were severely injured!
¡°Retreat!¡±
Someone shouted in surprise.
For a moment, everyone retreated, not daring to take another step closer!
Just as everyone was retreating!
Rumble!
Terrifying explosions sounded!
The true qi, sword qi, mes, and various other energies interweaved and surged in all directions!
The entire hall on the mountain they were on was almostpletely destroyed, turning into ruins!
After this terrifying collision!
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and Chou Jianchi were sent flying at the same time¡
Chapter 789: Live and Die Together!
Chapter 789: Live and Die Together!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were sent flying more than a hundred meters away at the same time!
The two of them jumped over several mountains and flipped a few times in the air beforending steadily on a huge mountain!
Chou Jianchi was also sent flying a hundred meters away andnded steadily on a huge mountain!
Seeing this scene¡
Xu Ying and Bujie¡¯s hearts sank!
Qi Yutang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Yang and Alliance Master Xiang to be unable to suppress Chou Jianchi even if they joined forces! This battle will really be dangerous!¡±
Li Wushuang clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡°This old fellow is actually so strong!
¡°Brothers, we have to be prepared for battle!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Wang Mufeng also said in a trembling voice, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let Brother
Yang and Alliance Chief Xiang fight alone!
If we want to live, we¡¯ll live together. If we want to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡±
¡°We will live and die together!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and the others also shouted loudly. Their eyes were filled with determination, and they were already prepared for battle!
At this moment.
On a mountain in the distance.
Chou Jianchi stood at the top of the mountain, his eyebrows twitching.
He was the First Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, a Martial Dao expert who was one step away from reaching the Martial God Realm!
But now, he could only barely suppress two young people and was even sent flying by these two young people!
This was uneptable!
Chou Jianchi looked up at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun on the distant mountain, he squinted and said, ¡°Very good, you two are worthy of me getting serious!¡± Right after he finished his sentence¡
Bang!
A purple-gold beam of light soared into the sky from his body, scattering the clouds above and entering the night sky!
The mountain under his feet instantly copsed!
His body soared into the sky and streaked across the sky, charging towards
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun also soared into the sky at the same time, charging towards Chou Jianchi!
The mountain under their feet instantly copsed and turned into ruins!
¡°Profound Sword Technique!¡±
¡°A sword draw ttens the four seas!¡±
Chou Jianchi raised the purple-gold longsword in his hand and shed out with all his might!
Swoosh!
The sword shed out, shocking the world, shaking the surroundings, and shifting the nine heavens!
The mountains within a radius of tens of thousands of meters shook violently!
The rivers andkes in the mountains surged with huge waves!
An iparably huge purple-gold sword tore through the night sky, causing space to tremble as it shed fiercely at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
The huge waves seemed to have transformed into huge swords that shed at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun also waved their palms at the same time to meet the attack!
A golden palm and a ck-and-golden-me palm crushed upwards like two mountains colliding!
There was even a golden dragon phantom and a ck-golden-med Kun
Peng that roared at the same time!
Boom! Boom!
Under this terrifying collision between both sides!
Boundless True Qi, sword qi, and mes rippled in all directions like waves!
The huge swords formed by the residual Qi also exploded and rained down!
The mountains were also blown up, bing iplete and uneven!
In this confrontation, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun forcefully withstood Chou Jianchi¡¯s attack!
However, Chou Jianchi¡¯s attacks did not stop, he waved his sword again, shing towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
¡°One sword to break ten thousand mountains!¡±
Swoosh!
The power of this sword was even stronger. Just the sword qi that spread out cut open the mountains dozens of meters deep below!
Furthermore, his True Qi and Sword Qi transformed into countless small swords that shot towards the two of them like a storm!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°Great Deste Heaven Burning Fist!¡±
Without any hesitation, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun twisted their fists and punched out!
Boom! Boom!
Another world-shaking collision sounded!
Rumble!
Apanied by the sound of collision, explosions sounded one after another!
Mountains exploded one after another, and countless rocks soared into the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were sent flying another hundred meters andnded on a huge mountain in the distance!
Both of them were bleeding profusely!
However, Chou Jianchi took a few steps in the air and stepped on a few huge rocks in the air, continuing to attack Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Feng Jianming eximed, ¡°Third Junior Brother, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s join forces with Eldest Senior Brother and kill these two fellows as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Li Tai¡¯e replied loudly.
Then, the two of them shed and flew up the mountains, following Chou Jianchi, they charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
After all, if Chou Jianchi had note out of seclusion, they would have died in the hands of Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
They had endless hatred for Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Therefore, they could not care less about the demeanor of an expert!
As long as they could kill Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun, they could use all kinds of methods!
¡°These old bastards are actually preparing to join forces to attack Brother Yang and Brother Xiang!
Brothers, we can¡¯t let them seed!
Let¡¯s attack together and kill these three old bastards!¡±
With a loud roar, Bujie held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged out crazily!
¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±
Li Wushuang also roared and charged forward!
Xu Ying, Prajna, Qi Yutang, and Wang Mufeng also joined!
The seven sect masters also charged forward!
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate wanted to stop him, but they could not stop him at all!
There was no choice. The Myriad Swords Gate only had Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e left!
Just as Feng Jianming, Li Tai¡¯e, Bujie, Xu Ying, and the others were rushing over¡
Chou Jianchi leaped into the air, holding the purple-gold longsword with both hands as he shed towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
¡°A sword that moves the Nine Provinces!¡±
Swoosh!
When this sword shed out, its power increased by countless times. It really wanted to split mountains, cut the sea, and disturb the Nine Provinces!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun stood proudly on the mountaintop and counterattacked at the same time!
¡°True Dragon Palm!¡±
Yang Luo raised his right hand and condensed a huge golden hand, facing Chou Jianchi¡¯s sword and attacking heavily!
¡°Kun Peng Giant Palm!¡±
Xiang Kunlun raised his right hand as well and condensed a ck-golden me palm print that struck heavily forward!
The huge handprint that Yang Luo pped out was engraved with a golden dragon pattern!
The huge handprint that Xiang Kunlun pped out was engraved with the Kun Peng pattern!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The two huge handprints collided heavily with the purple-gold sword, shaking the mountains and rivers below. The sea of clouds in the sky trembled and surged!
At this moment, Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e had already arrived. At the same time, they shed at Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Swoosh!
Swoosh!
A huge blue-gold sword and a huge scarlet-gold sword tore through the sky and shed heavily at the huge handprint that Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun pped out!
Rumble!
A loud explosion that shook the world resounded through the sky!
It was already very difficult for Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun to fight against Chou Jianchi together!
And now, Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e had alsounched a fierce attack, making it even harder for the two of them to resist!
The mountain under their feet kept copsing and exploding!
Their arms and bodies were also constantly torn apart, and blood sttered!
Right at this moment¡
Bujie, Xu Ying, and the other 13 people also rushed over!
Thirteen people stood on the mountain and attacked at the same time!
¡°Diamond Suppression Staff!¡±
¡°Shadowless Tyrannical Saber Art!¡±
¡°Sun Moon Divine Staff!¡±
¡°Firmament shing Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Five Mountains Divine Fist!¡±
¡°Sky-Breaking Nine Halberds!¡±
Thirteen attacks attacked at the same time, sting towards the attacks of Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e!
Rumble!
Waves of even more terrifying explosions exploded in the area and spread far away¡
Chapter 790: Tragic Battle!
Chapter 790: Tragic Battle!
Editor: As Studios
Although thebined attack of Bujie and the other 13 people was very ferocious and violent!
However, the cultivation and strength of Bujie and the other 13 could notpare to Chou Jianchi and the other two!
Thus, the attacks of the thirteen people were destroyed by Chou Jianchi¡¯s three swords!
After a short period of time¡
Rumble!
The mountain under Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s feetpletely copsed!
The mountain where Bujie and the other 13 people were standing had also copsed!
Yang Luo and the others fell into the ruins below!
Theynded in a valley!
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng were still alright. They could withstand it!
However, Prajna, Chen Ying, and the others were severely injured. Their bodies were covered in blood and many of their bones were broken!
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯ended not far away from Yang Luo and the others. Their eyes were extremely cold!
Chou Jianchi raised his eyes and looked at Bujie and the others, mockingly saying, ¡°You guys want to help these two guys? You¡¯re simply overestimating yourself!¡±
¡°Old thing, shut up!¡±
Bujie roared and his blood boiled. He held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and charged forward!
¡°Bujie, wait!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted in shock.
However, Bujie charged too quickly, and Yang Luo and the others were already toote to help!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
Chou Jianchi shouted coldly and shed towards Bujie!
Bujie gritted his teeth and waved his Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff to meet the attack!
ng! ng!
The sword and staff collided heavily, emitting a crisp sound of collision, exploding arge amount of True Qi, sword qi, and mes!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Bujie could not withstand it at all. He let out a painful cry and was sent flying dozens of meters away!
He spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a long sword mark on his chest, and his skin and flesh werecerated. It was so deep that his bones could be seen!
¡°Bujie!¡±
¡°Brother Bujie!¡±
¡°Master Bujie!¡±
Xiang Kunlun and the others shouted in shock, their eyes filled with anger.
Yang Luo stared at Chou Jianchi and shouted angrily, ¡°Old man, you dare to hurt my brother, you have a death wish!!!¡±
With this roar!
Yang Luo charged forward like a berserk dragon!
¡°Attack together, kill!!!¡±
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, and the other 13 people also roared and charged towards Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e!
Chou Jianchi said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with them, use your strongest strength and kill them!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e responded in unison.
Immediately, Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e unleashed all their auras andbat strength!
As Yang Luo and the others charged over!
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e suddenly swung their swords!
Seeing this, Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the other 14 people quickly counterattacked!
Rumble!
An explosion that shocked the entire valley reverberated between the heavens and the earth!
¡°Alihhh¡¡±
Prajna, Chen Ying, and the other seven sect masters let out tragic cries as they were sent flying!
When they fell to the ground, Prajna and the other eight spat out blood. Their injuries got even worse and they could no longer stand up!
Even Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng were sent flying!
However, after Yang Luo and the six people from Xiang Kunlun were sent flying dozens of meters away, they somersaulted in the air and stabilized their bodies!
Although everyone was injured, they still had the strength to fight!
¡°Continue, kill!¡±
Yang Luo roared and charged towards Chou Jianchi and the other two again!
Xiang Kunlun and the other three followed closely behind and attacked Chou Jianchi and the other two furiously!
Seeing Yang Luo and the other six charging forward again¡
¡°Sword Suppressing the Gxy!¡±
Chou Jianchi let out a loud roar, he held the purple-gold longsword with both hands and shed out!
This strike was even more terrifying, domineering, and heaven-defying than any other strike he had swung previously!
¡°Seven Star Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Chaotic Five Elements Sword Technique!¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e alsounched a fatal attack!
Seven huge swords engraved with the pattern of the Big Dipper shot out!
Five huge swords condensed from the power of the five elements also shot out together!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s group of six unleashed many killing moves and attacked fiercely!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Apanied by a series of collisions and explosions that shocked the nine heavens and shook the four directions!
Yang Luo and the six people from Xiang Kunlun were sent flying again!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
Everyone spat out a mouthful of blood. Their injuries became got more serious and their bodies were dyed red with blood!
Xu Ying, Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng had also fallen and could not stand up!
However, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun still straightened their backs and did not fall!
If even they fell, this battle would really be lost!
Once they were defeated!
All their brothers would have to die!
The disciples of the seven great sects could not survive either!
Therefore, they could not fall!
They definitely could not fall!
In this confrontation!
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s bodies were also bleeding profusely!
Clearly, the three of them were also injured, but their injuries were not as serious as Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s!
¡°A bunch of damn dogs actually injured me. They have a death wish!¡±
Chou Jianchi flew into a rage and charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e followed closely behind and charged forward!
They nned to kill Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun first before killing everyone here!
¡°Fight, fight, fight!¡±
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and roared. Dragging his injured body, he charged forward again!
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Xiang Kunlun also roared and charged forward with Yang Luo!
Rumble¡
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and Chou Jianchi shed once again!
The mountains around this valley could not withstand this huge collision and copsed one after another!
A few secondster.
Puff! Puff!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun spat out another mouthful of blood and were sent flying a hundred meters away!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e were also sent flying dozens of meters away andnded on the ground!
When they fell to the ground, the three of them spat out a mouthful of blood!
At this moment.
On the distant peak of the Ten Thousand Swords Peak.
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect and the disciples of the seven great sects were dumbfounded.
They had never expected this battle to be so tragic.
Everyone was on tenterhooks. They still did not know who would win in the end.
But at this moment¡
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e got up.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun also got up, but their bodies were a little shaky, as if they would copse at any moment.
¡°You guys can¡¯t take it anymore, right? Very good, I¡¯ll send you on your way now!¡±
Chou Jianchi said ruthlessly with blood in his mouth, then he walked towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e also walked towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun with ferocious expressions!
As elders of the Myriad Swords Gate, this was the first time they had been beaten up so badly!
This monstrous hatred could only be resolved by killing these two fellows and everyone here!
Chapter 791: Becoming a Buddha with a Thought, Becoming a Demon with a Thought!
Chapter 791: Bing a Buddha with a Thought, Bing a Demon with a Thought!
Editor: As Studios
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Xu Ying and the others gritted their teeth and struggled to stand up, but they could not stand up at all!
On the Myriad Swords Peak.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over!¡±
¡°Given Mr. Yang and Alliance Chief Xiang¡¯s current state, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to withstand the next attack from Chou Jianchi and the other two!¡±
¡°Are we really going to lose this battle? Unfortunately, we¡¯re just a little short!¡±
The disciples of the seven great sects were filled with grief and despair.
¡°Kill them! Kill them!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Sect raised their arms and cheered. They were extremely excited.
However, at this moment¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A demonic roar suddenly came from the distant valley!
Everyone turned to look!
Bujie, who was severely injured and had fallen to the ground, suddenly stood up!
At this moment.
Bujie¡¯s shirt exploded into pieces, and the muscles on his body bulged one by one. His originally thin body seemed to have grown bigger!
One of his eyes flickered with a dazzling golden light, and the other with a dark ck light!
On his body was a Buddha statue that was a few meters tall!
However, the Buddha statue was extremely strange!
Half of it flickered with golden Buddhist light and had a peaceful expression, like a Buddha who had transcended the world!
As for the other half, it flickered with ck demonic light and had a ferocious expression, like a demon from the Nine Nether Purgatory!
Bing Buddha with a thought!
Bing a demon with a thought!
The Demon and Buddha selves seemed to have manifested on Bujie at the same time!
¡°Bujie, you¡¡±
Yang Luo was stunned.
This was the first time he had seen Bujie like this.
¡°Brother Bujie, what¡¯s wrong with you¡¡±
Prajna asked in a daze. She felt that the current Bujie was a little unfamiliar and terrifying.
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s brows were also tightly knitted. He could not figure out what was going on with Bujie.
As for Xu Ying, Qi Yutang and the others, they were all dumbfounded.
¡°Huff¡ huff¡ huff¡¡±
Bujie panted heavily as he held the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and walked towards Chou Jianchi and the other two.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
With every step he took, the entire valley¡¯s ground and mountains shook!
The rocks under his feet shattered on arge scale!
At this moment, the power that erupted from Bujie had far exceeded the power he originally had. It was extremely terrifying!
¡°Bujie!¡±
¡°Brother Bujie!¡±
¡°Brother Bujie!¡±
Yang Luo and the others shouted in shock.
However, Bujie continued to walk towards Chou Jianchi and the other two as if he did not hear anything!
When Bujie passed by!
Yang Luo and the others saw a strange pattern appear behind Bujie!
This pattern was half golden and half ck!
The entire pattern had patterns and runes. It was mysterious and strange!
¡°What¡¯s going on with this monk?¡±
Li Tai¡¯e frowned and asked.
¡°Has this guy gone berserk?¡±
Feng Jianming also asked in confusion.
Chou Jianchi said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this monk. The power that erupted from his body actually made me feel a trace of fear!
Let¡¯s kill this stinky monk first!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e responded in unison.
Then, the three of them moved and charged towards Bujie!
And the moment they got close¡
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Chou Jianchi and the other two shed at Bujie at the same time!
¡°Bujie!¡±
Everyone shouted in shock, so frightened that their hearts stopped beating.
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun dragged their heavily injured bodies and rushed over, wanting to help!
After all, Bujie was only at the mid-stage Martial Highness Realm. He definitely could not withstand the sword of Chou Jianchi and the other two!
However, the moment Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun rushed over!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Bujie suddenly let out a strange roar that shook the heavens. He suddenly swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand and faced the attack!
With a swing of his staff, golden Buddhist light and ck demonic light exploded at the same time. The power that erupted seemed to sweep through and destroy everything!
Rumble!
Apanied by a shocking sound of objects colliding!
All kinds of light and energy instantly erupted, wreaking havoc in all directions!
Chou Jianchi and the other two thought that killing Bujie would be very easy!
However, upon contact with him¡
Chou Jianchi and the other two immediately felt an abyss-like pressure and aura surging towards them, they could not resist it!
The three of them let out a muffled groan at the same time and were sent flying by Bujie¡¯s staff!
The three of them were sent flying dozens of meters before they could stabilize themselves!
At this moment¡
Yang Luo and the others in the valley were dumbfounded!
¡°F*ck, is Brother Bujie that powerful?!¡±
The corners of Li Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked in a daze.
¡°I don¡¯t know. Isn¡¯t Brother Bujie¡¯s cultivation level lower than ours?
How could he send these three old fellows flying with a single staff strike?¡±
Wang Mufeng was also surprised.
Qi Yutang frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s something strange about Bujie.¡±
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others also realized that there seemed to be some secret hidden on Bujie. It was very strange.
At this moment, it was not only Yang Luo and the others in the valley.
Everyone on the Myriad Swords Peak was also stunned. They could not figure out what was going on.
Bujie was clearly on hisst legs just now, but no one expected that he would suddenly erupt with such terrifyingbat power.
Li Tai¡¯e gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This stinky monk is indeed a little strange. He can actually withstand a strike from the three of us!¡±
Feng Jianming said in a deep voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid a monk? But why is the demonic aura on his body so strong?¡±
Chou Jianchi said in confusion, ¡°Other than demonic qi, this kid¡¯s Buddhist power is also very strong!
This is too strange. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone achieve the Buddhist and Demon Bodies!¡±
The three of them stared intently at Bujie. For a moment, they did not dare to attack rashly.
After all, Bujie¡¯s strike just now had caused their arms to go numb and the blood in their bodies to surge.
If they continued attacking, they would probably be in danger.
However, after a few minutes passed¡
¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±
Bujie suddenly knelt on the ground. As if he had gone crazy, he covered his head and roared in pain.
His face was iparably ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, and the veins on his body were bulging one by one. It was very terrifying.
¡°Bujie, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.
¡°Brother Bujie¡ Don¡¯t scare me¡ Are you alright?!¡±
Prajna asked with a trembling voice.
Xiang Kunlun and the others also clenched their fists. They were very worried about Bujie.
However, the key was that they did not know what was wrong with Bujie at all. Even if they wanted to help, they could not.
¡°This stinky monk seems to have gone crazy. Let¡¯s kill him now!¡±
Delight appeared in Chou Jianchi¡¯s eyes as he charged over with his sword!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e did not hesitate and charged over together!
¡°Stop them!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and was about to rush over!
Xiang Kunlun also hurriedly moved and prepared to stop them!
However, at this critical moment!
Rumble!
A series of rumbling thunder suddenly sounded in the sky!
Apanied by waves of muffled thunder, a dazzling golden light illuminated the entire valley!
¡°What¡¯s that?!¡±
¡°Look at the sky!¡±
Everyone on the Myriad Swords Peak looked up into the sky.
Yang Luo and the others in the valley also looked up.
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
A golden Buddha palm engraved with the swastika symbol pressed down on Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e!
Chapter 792: Hermit Expert?
Chapter 792: Hermit Expert?
Editor: As Studios
Rumble rumble rumble!
The golden Buddhist palm was too huge and pressed down like a golden five- fingered mountain!
The power that erupted was also extremely powerful, causing space to explode and even distort!
¡°How dare you! Who dares to interfere in the matters of my Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°No matter who it is, if you appear, we will definitely take your life!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s take this palm first!¡±
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e roared as they swung their swords at the sky!
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
Apanied by a sharp sound of air being torn apart!
The three huge swords tore through the sky and shed at the golden Buddha palm that was pressing down from the sky with sword qi and sword power that shook the world!
And in that instant!
Rumble!
The three huge swords collided heavily with the golden Buddha palm, emitting a thunderous collision sound!
Chou Jianchi and the other two thought that they could easily cut off this golden Buddha palm!
However, at the moment of the collision, they realized that they were thinking too much!
The power that erupted from this palm was too terrifying. It was like a brilliant heavenly might that they could not resist!
In fact, the three of them felt that this palm was like the palm of a real Buddha! ¡°Hurry up and defend!¡±
Chou Jianchi shouted in shock as he quickly condensed a barrier made from
True Qi and Sword Qi!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e also quickly condensed their True Qi barriers!
The next second!
Rumble!
An explosion that resounded in the valley and shook the surroundings exploded!
The ground and mountains trembled violently. The rocks on the ground and the rocks on the mountain wall were sted into the sky. It was terrifying!
The Sword Qi of Chou Jianchi and the other two directly exploded!
The True Qi barrier and sword Qi condensed on their bodies also shattered and exploded at the same time!
Be it their attacks or defense, they could not withstand this palm!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Chou Jianchi and the other two screamed in pain as they were sent flying!
The three of them were sent flying a hundred meters away andnded heavily on the ground!
Blood kept gushing out of their mouths. Clearly, this palm had severely injured them!
After sending the three of them flying!
Only then did the golden Buddhist palm slowly dissipate¡
The rubble and dust that swept into the sky gradually dissipated¡
¡°Amitabha¡¡±
An old and powerful voice resounded through the valley.
Yang Luo and the others in the valley and everyone on the Myriad Sword Peak looked up.
They all saw a thin old monk wearing a light gray monk robe. His eyebrows and beard were all white as he stood quietly beside Bujie.
The old monk just stood there quietly. He did not emit any pressure or aura. He looked like an ordinary monk and did not have the demeanor of an expert. However, no one present dared to underestimate this old monk.
After all, the golden Buddhist palm just now must have been struck by this old monk.
One palm sent Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e flying!
Moreover, he had seriously injured the trio!
One had to know that Chou Jianchi and the other two were all bona-fide Martial Emperor Realm experts!
Such strength was simply unfathomable, and they were unimaginably strong! Most importantly, no one noticed that the old monk had arrived at the scene! At this moment, everyone was staring intently at the old monk. They did not know who this old monk was!
Yang Luo rushed to Kunlun and asked softly, ¡°Brother Xiang, you¡¯re knowledgeable. Do you know who this master is?¡±
Xiang Kunlun frowned slightly and said, ¡°This master looks like he should be from Shaolin, but I recognize all the eminent monks from Shaolin and I¡¯ve never seen this master.¡±
Qi Yutang asked, ¡°Could this master be a hermit expert?¡±
Li Wushuang asked in confusion, ¡°But we don¡¯t even know this master. Why would he help us?¡±
Wang Mufeng analyzed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that this master isn¡¯t helping us, but Brother Bujie?
Just now, those three old fellows wanted to kill Brother Bujie. That¡¯s why this master took action.¡±
¡°Good point.¡±
Qi Yutang and the others nodded and realized that this was indeed the case.
At this moment.
The old monk ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and turned to look at Bujie, sighing softly.
Then, he raised his right hand and a dazzling golden Buddhist light flickered on his fingertips. He tapped the few acupuncture points on Bujie¡¯s body from afar. A few minutester¡
Only then did Bujie gradually stop roaring. The flickering golden Buddhist light and ck demonic light on his body dissipated, and the pattern on his back disappeared. His body finally returned to its original appearance.
¡°Master?!¡±
Bujie called out to the old monk in a daze. Then, he fell to the ground and fainted.
¡°Master?!¡±
Qi Yutang was shocked, ¡°This old monk is Brother Bujie¡¯s master?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, Brother Bujie actually has such a powerful master?!¡±
The corners of Li Wushuang¡¯s mouth twitched. He was stunned.
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others were also stunned.
Although they all knew that Bujie was a strange monk and that he was very talented in martial arts¡
However, they never expected Bujie to have such a heaven-defying master.
¡°Old monk, are you from Shaolin? Why are you interfering in the matters of my Myriad Swords Gate?!¡±
At this moment, Chou Jianchi and the other two dragged their heavily injured bodies over.
The old monk ignored the three of them and turned to leave.
¡°Old monk, I¡¯m asking you a question. You injured us and you still want to leave?¡±
Chou Jianchi shouted angrily and charged over with his sword.
However, the moment he approached!
A dazzling golden Buddhist light suddenly appeared on the old monk¡¯s body!
Waves of aura that were like a flood burst out of his body, surging towards Chou Jianchi!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Before Chou Jianchi got close, he let out a painful cry and was sent flying!
¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e were shocked and quickly rushed forward to support Chou Jianchi.
¡°This old monk is so impressive!¡±
Chou Jianchi gulped, he did not dare to charge forward again.
The old monk said calmly, ¡°This is the grudge and karma between the two of you. I won¡¯t interfere¡¡±
His voice was like a loud bell that resounded through the valley and resounded between heaven and earth.
Hearing the old monk¡¯s words, Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e heaved a sigh of relief.
If this old monk really helped Yang Luo and the others, they would really be no match for him.
Fortunately, the old monk did not intend to interfere in their matters.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Master, wait!¡±
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others wanted to stop the old monk and ask about Bujie.
However, the old monk ignored the crowd and walked into the distance step by step.
Moreover, although the old monk seemed to be walking very slowly, every step he took brought him more than a thousand meters away.
Therefore, in just a few breaths, the old monk disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
Everyone present was stunned, dumbfounded, and stunned.
If they had not personally witnessed the old monk send Chou Jianchi and the other two flying with a palm strike and resolve Bujie¡¯s pain, everyone would have thought that the old monk had never appeared.
He appeared quietly and left quietly.
He really had the demeanor of an expert!
Chapter 793: Definitely Can’t Lose!
Chapter 793: Definitely Can¡¯t Lose!
Editor: As Studios
Seeing that the old monk had really left, everyone present finally came to their senses.
Chou Jianchi looked at Yang Luo and the others with a sinister smile, ¡°Are you still counting on that old monk to help you?
What a pity. That old monk doesn¡¯t seem to want to interfere in your business!¡±
Feng Jianming chuckled and said, ¡°If that old monk really helps, we really wouldn¡¯t have been his match!¡±
Li Tai¡¯eughed out loud, ¡°Now, no one can help you. All of you will be buried here!¡±
Yang Luo stared fixedly at the three of them and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Even if no one helps, I¡¯ll kill you!
Even if I die with you, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±
¡°Perish together?¡±
Chou Jianchiughed mockingly, ¡°Can trash like you do it?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e alsoughed.
They felt that victory was already in their grasp.
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others had no chance of turning the tables.
Although their Myriad Swords Gate had suffered heavy casualties this time, as long as they could kill these guys in front of them, it was worth it.
After all, the natural talents of these fellows before him were extremely high, and it was naturally extremely good to be able to kill these fellows in the cradle and eliminate future troubles.
Yang Luo gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Brother Xiang, fight it out with these three old fellows!
Fight until thest moment until thest drop of blood is drained!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded in agreement, his eyes filled with determination.
Then, Yang Luo took out a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth.
It was the same for Xiang Kunlun.
The two of them nned to fight to the death.
Xu Ying, Qi Yutang and the others also took out pills and swallowed them.
¡°Do you want to rely on medicinal pills to support your final battle?
Stop dreaming!¡±
Chou Jianchi roared and charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun with his sword!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e alsoughed.
¡°Fight!!¡±
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun roared at the same time and charged forward!
As they had consumed many medicinal pills, the medicinal effects dissipated in their bodies, healing a portion of their injuries and replenishing some strength. It could help to maintain their fighting capabilities!
Xu Ying, Qi Yutang and the rest wanted to get up and fight, but they couldn¡¯t!
Their injuries were too serious. These medicinal pills alone could not help them in the short run!
Right at this moment¡
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and Chou Jianchi started another shocking battle!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Earth-shattering collisions and explosions continuously exploded in the valley!
Mountain after mountain continued to copse, and arge amount of rubble and dust continuously soared into the sky!
Even though Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e were heavily injured, they were still in a much better state than Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun!
Therefore, in the following battles, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were still unable to resist and were sent flying again and again!
The two of them fell again and again and got up again. The injuries on their bodies became more and more serious!
The energy replenished by the medicinal pills was about to be exhausted again!
Ten minutester.
Rumble¡
Rumble¡
Apanied by two loud bangs!
Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun fell to the ground too meters away again!
This was already the fifteenth time they had fallen!
Their skin and flesh were torn everywhere, and their clothes were dyed red with blood. It was a tragic sight!
However, in the battle just now¡
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e¡¯s injuries were also worsening. Blood stained their robes and their white hair and beards.
At this moment, the three of them no longer had the demeanor of experts from before and looked a little sorry.
However, the pressure and aura emitted from their bodies were still stronger than Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun.
¡°You guys finally can¡¯t get up, right?¡±
Chou Jianchi¡¯s face was ferocious, his eyes were bloodshot, ¡°Very good, we will end you now!
Although killing geniuses like you is a little troublesome, if I can really kill you, I¡¯ll still feel a sense of aplishment!
Hahaha¡¡±
With a loudugh!
Chou Jianchi charged forward again!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e also charged forward!
However, at this moment!
Xiang Kunlun got up again!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
He roared at the sky and raised his arms. He crossed his arms and mobilized all the remaining True Qi in his body!
¡°Kun Peng Treasured Seal!¡±
The roar resounded throughout the valley!
A seal burning with ck and golden mes instantly condensed in his hands!
Then, he held the seal with both hands and charged towards Chou Jianchi and the other two crazily!
The expressions of Chou Jianchi and the other two changed drastically. Clearly, they did not expect Xiang Kunlun to still be able to erupt with suchbat strength at this moment!
The three of them did not dare to hesitate. They circted the True Qi in their bodies crazily and swung their swords again!
And in that instant!
Boom! Boom!
The treasure seal in Xiang Kunlun¡¯s hand collided heavily with the sword sh of Chou Jianchi and the other two!
In less than a few seconds¡
Rumble!
An earth-shattering explosion sounded!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Xiang Kunlun let out a painful scream and was sent flying a hundred meters away again!
Even Chou Jianchi and the other two were sent flying dozens of meters away!
Everyone present was also stunned.
Clearly, no one had expected Xiang Kunlun to still be able to erupt with such terrifyingbat strength at thest moment!
However, after falling this time, Xiang Kunlun was already exhausted and could not get up again!
As for Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e, after resting for a while, they got up!
Seeing this scene¡
Xu Ying, Qi Yutang, and the people from the seven major sects were in despair!
These three old fellows were too strong. They could still get up after being injured like this!
Finished!
Everything was over!
Everyone¡¯s eyes were red with anger and unwillingness!
Chou Jianchi stared at Xiang Kunlun and said fiercely, ¡°Xiang Kunlun, no one has ever injured us like this. You¡¯re really worthy of being the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief!
However, everything hase to an end. It¡¯s time to end it!¡±
Saying that, Chou Jianchi walked towards Xiang Kunlun!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e followed closely behind!
In their opinion, Xiang Kunlun was the greatest threat and had to be eliminated as soon as possible!
Xu Ying, Qi Yutang and the rest struggled to get up, but they couldn¡¯t!
They clenched their fists tightly and gritted their teeth!
They wanted to continue fighting!
Oh, how they wanted to continue fighting!
But they could not do it!
¡°It¡¯s all our fault for being too weak. We can¡¯t help at this critical moment!¡±
¡± If I can start all over again, I¡¯ll definitely cultivate with all my might to increase my cultivation and strength!¡±
¡°I want to protect my friends, brothers, andpanions, but I don¡¯t have the ability. Damn it, damn it!¡±
Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and the others roared in anger, blood and tears flowing out of their eyes.
At this moment.
Yang Luoy on the ground and supported himself with both hands, wanting to get up and continue fighting!
Even if he was crushed to pieces, he had to continue fighting!
He could not lose this battle!
He could not lose!
Once he lost, his brothers would be finished!
Even if he had to die with these three old fellows, he had to protect his brothers¡¯ lives!
Chapter 794:1 Have A Sword!
Chapter 794:1 Have A Sword!
Editor: As Studios
At the thought of this, Yang Luo took out another handful of pills and prepared
to swallow them!
Taking so many pills consecutively was definitely a form of destruction to the
body!
Even if his body was already very strong, it was impossible for him to withstand such a terrifying medicinal effect!
However, for the sake of his brothers, he could only risk it!
But just as he was about to swallow the medicinal pill!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A deste, ancient, and ancient dragon roar sounded in his Divine Sense Space,
causing his head to buzz!
Yang Luo was first shocked, then overjoyed!
His divine sense space finally reacted again!
Before the dragon¡¯s roar could finish!
A powerful voice sounded!
¡°Kid, let my Dragon Emperor Sword apany you to conquer the world in
the future. Receive the sword!¡±
Apanied by this powerful voice!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Yang Luo felt a sharp pain in his head. He raised his head and let out a painful
roar!
This roar was really like the roar of a dragon from the nine heavens, resounding through the world, mountains, and rivers!
¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with Brother Yang?!
¡°Mr. Yang¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±
¡°Did something happen to Brother Yang?!¡±
Li Wushuang, Qi Yutang, Wang Mufeng, and the others could not help but
exim.
Due to the hugemotion caused by Yang Luo, it immediately attracted
everyone¡¯s attention!
Everyone on the Myriad Swords Peak looked over!
Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e also looked over!
¡°What¡¯s going on with this kid? Could it be that he¡¯s having a mental
breakdown?¡±
Chou Jianchi frowned and said.
Feng Jianming sneered, ¡°It¡¯s normal to break down in this situation. After all,
no one wants to die.
Moreover, a peerless genius like him, who is very likely to grow into the top
expert, naturally doesn¡¯t want to die.¡±
Li Tai¡¯e sneered, ¡°So what if this kid doesn¡¯t want to die?
in the end, he can¡¯t reverse the defeat of this battle. He can¡¯t change his fate.¡±
However, just as the three of them were conversing!
A dazzling golden beam suddenly rushed out from between Yang Luo¡¯s
eyebrows!
As this golden beam of light soared into the sky!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A golden dragon phantom let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar and soared into the sky, circling a golden sword!
This golden dragon phantom circled the sword before flying into it and carving
a golden dragon pattern on it!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
Rumble!
At this moment, the sword was floating in the sky, causing a violent wind to blow in the entire world. Dark clouds surged, and golden dragon-shaped lightning exploded in the sky!
The territory of the Myriad Swords Gate within a radius of dozens of kilometers was affected, and nearly a hundred mountains trembled!
Buzz buzz buzz!
Moreover, the swords in the mountains and ins, as well as the swords in the hands of everyone present, seemed to have lost control and began to tremble violently, emitting waves of sword cries!
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t my sword under my control?!¡±
¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I hold my sword anymore?!¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?!¡±
All the disciples holding swords on the Ten Thousand Swords Peak eximed, their eyes filled with disbelief.
Just as everyone was in a daze!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
All the swords in the entire Myriad Swords Gate territory soared into the sky
and gathered above Yang Luo!
The swords in the hands of all the sword-wielding disciples broke free and soared into the sky, gathering above Yang Luo!
Even in the valley, the swords in Qi Yutang¡¯s hands and the swords in the hands of the sect masters broke free from their restraints and rushed into the sky!
Only Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e held onto their swords tightly, preventing them from losing their grip!
At this moment¡
In the sky, the countless swords seemed to have transformed into rivers of swords that gathered above Yang Luo!
Not long after.
These long rivers of swords seemed to condense into an ocean of swords above
Yang Luo!
The entire scene was iparably spectacr, shocking everyone present!
¡°Oh my god, where did this kid¡¯s sworde from? It can actually cause such a hugemotion?!¡±
¡°Why are all the swords gathering above him? Why aren¡¯t the swords in our hands listening to us?!¡±
¡°Can someone exin what¡¯s going on?!¡±
All the disciples eximed in a daze. They felt that their hearts and breathing
were about to stop.
They could not describe the scene in front of them at all!
It was really too grand, too spectacr, and too shocking!
They had never seen such a scene in their lives!
¡°The Ten Thousand Swords Worship¡ It¡¯s actually the Ten Thousand Swords
Worship!
A peerless divine sword¡ This is a peerless divine sword!
This divine sword should belong to me¡ It should belong to the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
Chou Jianchi was so excited that his entire body was shaking as he shouted.
¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what is the Ten Thousand Swords Worship?¡±
Feng Jianming hurriedly asked.
Chou Jianchi gulped and said, ¡°If this golden dragon sword is an emperor, then those swords in the sky are its subjects!
When the ministers see the emperor, they will definitely bow and worship him! Such a peerless divine sword is simply a rare chance in a hundred years!
No, it¡¯s something that only happens once in a thousand years!¡±
Hearing Chou Jianchi¡¯s words, everyone present understood what was going
on.
A sword directly triggered the scene of the Ten Thousand Swords Worship. It was simply heaven-defying!
¡°Quick, kill this kid and snatch this sword!¡±
Chou Jianchi roared and charged towards Yang Luo!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e also charged towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo stood under the sea of swords and the Dragon Emperor Sword and
said loudly, ¡°This is the Dragon Emperor Sword. Do you want it?
Dream on!¡±
As he spoke, he raised his right hand and let out a roar!
¡°Sword,e!¡±
Buzz!
Apanied by a sword cry, the Dragon Emperor Sword whistled down andnded steadily in Yang Luo¡¯s hand!
Then, Yang Luo raised the Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand and said in a voice that shook the area, ¡°I have a sword that can suppress mountains and rivers, open the world, sh through Yin and Yang, shatter the stars, and break the sun and moon!¡±
¡°Emperor Dragon Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Chop!¡±
Apanied by an explosive roar!
Swoosh!
Yang Luo directly swung the Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a swing of his sword, a vast and mighty roar sounded, shaking the nine heavens!
An iparably huge golden dragon phantom soared out!
The Dragon Emperor Sword seemed to have instantly turned into a huge golden sword, shing towards Chou Jianchi and the other two!
Furthermore!
As this sword shed down!
The sea of swords that gathered in the sky also surged and shot towards Chou Jianchi and the other two!
Gale of the Sword!
Torrential Rain of the Sword!
Thunder of the Sword!
A terrifying scene unfolded!
Tyrannical and peerless!
The scene in front of them shocked everyone¡¯s hearts again!
¡°Quickly counterattack!!!¡±
Chou Jianchi shouted in shock and instantly mobilized the True Qi in his body to the extreme. He also swung his sword with all his might and used his strongest killing move!
With a wave of his sword, nine purplish-golden swords condensed and shed out angrily!
Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e also circted the True Qi in their bodies to the extreme. They fiercely swung their swords and also used their killing moves! The power of the five elements gathered into five huge swords!
The power of the seven stars gathered into seven huge swords!
All the huge swords shed out angrily!!
Chapter 795: The Destruction of the Myriad Sword Gate!
Chapter 795: The Destruction of the Myriad Sword Gate!
Editor: As Studios
In an instant!
Boom! Boom!
Nine purple-gold swords, seven seven seven-star swords, and five five-element swords collided fiercely with Yang Luo¡¯s sh and the sea of swords he mobilized!
I he earth shook, and the sound of collision immediately resounded, spreading for a hundred miles!
In the entire territory of the Myriad Swords Gate, nearly a hundred mountains shook even more violently!
The valley where Yang Luo and the others were was the most shaken!
Mountains copsed one after another, and the rock ground kept tearing apart!
Less than a few minutester.
Rumble!
A series of explosions that shook the sky and shook the Netherworld exploded!
A dazzling light and ferocious and violent energy spread out from the explosion and surged in all directions!
It was like the surging rivers and the roar of the sea!
The thirteen mountains around the valley were all destroyed and turned into ruins!
The ground also fisurred as a result of the terrifying attack!
Chou Jianchi and the other two thought that they could withstand Yang Luo¡¯s attack!
After all, Yang Luo was already in a desperate situation and had exhausted all his strength. It was impossible for him to unleash any strongerbat strength!
However, to their surprise!
The lethality, destructive power, and destructive power that erupted from Yang Luo¡¯s sword was actually terrifying to the extreme!
They had no idea where the power that Yang Luo erupted from came from!
Moreover, they could not withstand it at all!
The nine purplish-gold swords, seven seven-star swords, and five five-element swords shattered and exploded at the same time!
Then, Yang Luo¡¯s sword continued to sh towards Chou Jianchi and the other two!
The sea of swords continued to shoot towards the three of them!
¡°Defend!¡± ¡°Quickly defend!¡±
Chou Jianchi shouted in fear, this was the first time he felt death approaching!
He did not dare to hesitate and quickly mobilized the True Qi and sword qi in his body continuously, condensing a True Qi barrier and sword energy to block! Feng Jianming and Li Tai¡¯e were also scared out of their wits!
They also mobilized the True Qi and sword Qi in their bodies to the limit and condensed a True Qi barrier coupled with Sword Qi to block!
At that very moment¡
Rumble!
An even more terrifying explosion sounded!
Chou Jianchi and the other two¡¯s True Qi barriers and Sword Qi shattered and exploded!
It could not withstand the attack either!
Yang Luo¡¯s sword shed over heavily!
Countless swords shot over as well!
Chou Jianchi and the other two were so scared that their hearts were about to explode!
Because they couldn¡¯t hide even if they wanted to!
¡°No¡ No!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡ 1 don¡¯t want to die!¡±
¡°Little brother, spare me¡ spare me!¡±
The three of them were terrified to the extreme and begged for mercy.
However, Yang Luo did not show any mercy and continued shing at the three of them!
The next second!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Waves of extremely miserable and painful cries resounded through the area.
¡°Little bastard, if you kill us and destroy our Myriad Swords Gate, the Immortal Sword Sect will not let you off!!!¡±
With Chou Jianchi¡¯sst roar, his voice was soon drowned out by the explosion.
All kinds of light and energy instantly filled this valley!
Countless rocks and dust instantly enveloped this valley!
Everyone could no longer see Yang Luo and Chou Jianchi clearly!
After an unknown period of time¡
When the light, energy, rocks, and dustpletely dissipated¡
Everything finally returned to normal¡
Everyone looked up in a daze, and their entire bodies trembled as they gasped. Their eyes almost split open, and their eyeballs were about to pop out!
A gully more than 200 meters long was shed into the ground, as if a river trough had been shed out!
The ground on both sides of the ravine was filled with countless swords!
All the swords seemed to form a forest, emitting a cold light under the moonlight!
As for Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e, their bodies had been split into two!
Six and a half bodies were nailed to the ground by these countless swords!
The three of them were already deader than dead!
At this point!
The First Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, ¡®Heaven-Defying Sword Emperor¡¯ Chou Jianchi, had died!
The Second Elder of the Myriad Swords Gate, ¡°Seven Stars Swordmaster¡± Feng Jianming, had died!
The Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s Third Elder, ¡®Thousand Hands Divine Sword¡¯ Li Tai¡¯e had fallen!
In an instant¡
The entire event location fell into dead silence!
It was quiet for a while!
Then the event location exploded in an uproar!
¡°Brother Yang, well done!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, well done!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, good, good kill!¡±
¡°Hahaha, what bullsh*t elder? He still can¡¯t withstand a single strike from my
Mr. Yang!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang is too powerful. He actually killed three elders with a single strike.
He¡¯s simply heaven-defying!¡±
Mr. Yang, from now on, you are my idol. I will pursue the peak of martial arts with you as my goal for the rest of my life!¡±
Xiang Kunlun, Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, Qi Yutang, Xu Ying, and everyone from the seven major sects raised their arms and cheered.
Everyone¡¯s blood boiled and they were extremely excited. They looked at Yang Luo with reverence and admiration.
This man was too strong!
Rose up in desperate straits!
Killing a powerful enemy in a desperate situation!
Invincible!
He was simply invincible!
¡°Dead¡ The First Elder, Second Elder, and Third Elder are all dead!¡±
¡°All the elders are dead¡ It¡¯s over¡ Our Myriad Swords Gate ispletely finished!¡±
¡°What should we do¡ What should we do?!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gatepletely copsed.
At this moment.
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, and the others finally recovered a trace of strength and walked towards Yang Luo.
¡°Good job!¡±
Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo hugged each other heavily.
The others also hugged Yang Luo.
If not for Yang Luo today¡
They would probably all have died!
¡°Phew¡¡±
Yang Luo heaved a sigh of relief.
He knew very well!
The reason why he could kill Chou Jianchi and the other two just now!
Part of it came from the power of the Divine Sense Space!
Part of it came from the power of the Dragon Emperor Sword!
It seemed that there was really a huge secret hidden in the nine bronze dragon coffins!
He had to study it carefully in the future!
¡°Brother Yang, how should we deal with those guys?¡±
Xiang Kunlun looked up at the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate.
Seeing Yang Luo and the others looking over¡
¡°Please spare our lives!¡±
We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have be enemies with you!¡±
¡°We are willing to surrender and submit!¡±
The disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate knelt down and begged for mercy, tears and snot flowing down their faces.
Yang Luo looked at these people coldly and said fiercely, ¡°Just now, we were about to be killed by those old fellows. You seemed very happy and excited!
Now, you want me to spare your lives?
Do you think that¡¯s possible?
¡°Will our dead brothers from the seven great sects agree?¡±
¡°No way!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
The disciples of the seven great sects shouted angrily.
Some people could be forgiven!
However, some people could not be spared!
Yang Luo waved his hand!
¡°Leave no one alive. Kill without mercy!¡±
He gave the order!
I he remaining disciples of the seven sects charged at the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate!
Because they had lost their backbone and were scared out of their wits, even if the remaining disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate resisted crazily, it was useless!
Ten minutester.
All the disciples of the Myriad Swords Gate were killed!
There were corpses everywhere, and blood flowed freely.
It was like hell on earth!
From today onwards!
The Myriad Swords Gate that had existed for hundreds of years was destroyed!
Chapter 796: The Ancient Martial Arts World Is Shaken!
Chapter 796: The Ancient Martial Arts World Is Shaken!
Editor: As Studios
The event location fell silent again.
But soon, cheers and shouts sounded like a tsunami.
¡°We won, we won!¡±
¡°The Myriad Swords Gate that has bullied us for many years has finally been destroyed!¡±
¡°Dead brothers, we¡¯ve avenged you. We destroyed one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world, the Myriad Swords Gate!¡±
¡°From today onwards, the seven great sects will no longer be at the mercy of others and be bullied by others!¡±
The disciples of the seven great sects roared and cried to vent the emotions in their hearts.
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, and the others¡¯ eyes also turned red.
After all, it was not easy to win this battle!
No matter what, the Myriad Swords Gate was one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world!
They had four Martial Emperor Realm experts!
There was even one who had almost stepped past the Martial Emperor Realm and reached the Martial God Realm!
Li Wushuang¡¯s eyes were already filled with tears. He choked and said, ¡°We finally won. It wasn¡¯t easy. It wasn¡¯t easy at all!¡±
Qi Yutang said in amusement, ¡°Brother Li, why are you crying? This isn¡¯t the end yet!
In the future, we still have to follow Brother Yang to conquer the world!
This Myriad Swords Gate is only our starting point!¡±
Li Wushuang said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you cry too!¡±
Qi Yutang hurriedly wiped the corners of his eyes and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just happy!¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing the two of them bicker, everyoneughed.
Now that the battle was finally over, everyone felt much more rxed.
Prajna looked at the unconscious Bujie on the ground and said with a smile,
It s a pity that Brother Bujie missed such an important moment.¡±
Xu Ying pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that this guy missed it. If he was still awake, he would definitely be too noisy.¡±
Li Wushuang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. It¡¯s good to let this guy faint for a while.¡±
Yang Luo put away the Dragon Emperor Sword and came to Bujie¡¯s side to check his body.
He only rxed when he realized that although Bujie was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.
Then, he earned Bujie on his back and shouted at the disciples of the seven major sects on the Myriad Sword Peak, ¡°Brothers, please stay behind to clean up the battlefield!
Also, you must remember to bring back your brothers who died in battle and bury them well!¡±
¡°Yes, Mr. Yang!!!¡±
The disciples of the seven great sects shouted in response.
The current Yang Luo had already be their backbone and faith!
At this moment, they only had endless respect and admiration for Yang Luo! After giving his instructions, Yang Luo said to Xiang Kunlun and the others ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Xiang Kunlun and the others nodded, picked up their weapons, and followed
Yang Luo out of the territory of the Myriad Swords Gate.
After walking out of the Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s territory¡
Everyone turned around and looked at the entire Myriad Swords Gate territory. The entire Myriad Swords Gate was already filled with corpses and blood. Until now, everyone still felt like they were dreaming.
The Myriad Swords Gate that had existed in the ancient martial arts world for hundreds of years had actually been destroyed by them.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and rushed towards Kunlun, ¡°Brother Xiang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a few photos and post the news on the Ancient Martial Arts Network. Tell them that the Myriad Swords Gate has been destroyed!¡±
Now that the Myriad Swords Gate had been destroyed, he naturally had to inform the ancient martial arts world!
In that case, the Martial World Killing Order issued by the Myriad Swords Gate would also be removed!
Xiang Kunlun¡¯s prestige in the martial arts world was extremely great. If he released it, it would naturally convince the variousrge sects in the ancient martial arts world!
¡°No problem!¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded and took out his phone to take a few photos. Then, he logged into the ancient martial artswork, uploaded a few photos, and posted a message!
After sending the message¡
Xiang Kunlun said to Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, even now, 1 still don¡¯t understand how you killed Chou Jianchi and the other two at thest moment? Also, where did you take out that sword?¡±
Qi Yutang and the others also looked at Yang Luo curiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°To be honest, I still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on.
I only know that there should be a secret hidden on me.
But I haven¡¯t solved this secret yet, so 1 can¡¯t answer you.¡±
Xiang Kunlun sighed and said, ¡°Brother Yang, 1 knew you weren¡¯t simple.¡± Qi Yutang chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is a true prodigy. It¡¯s normal for him to have some secrets.¡±
Everyone nodded.
They realized that the more they interacted with Yang Luo, the more they could sense his mystery.
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Oh right, before Chou Jianchi died, he seemed to have shouted something about the Immortal Sword Sect. Do you know what sect this is?¡±
Qi Yutang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this Immortal Sword Sect.¡±
The others also shook their heads, indicating that they had never heard of it either.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯ll investigate carefullyter. I¡¯ll tell you if I find anything.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, we¡¯ll also keep an eye out.¡±
Chen Ying and the others replied.
¡°Sure.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
He kept feeling that this Immortal Sword Sect was a little strange.
Could it be that this Immortal Sword Sect was not an ancient martial arts sect but an immortal Dao sect?
It seemed like he had to find time to ask Brother Moter.
¡°Brother Yang, where are we going now?¡±
Li Wushuang asked.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to my ce? My ce is closer to here. Moreover, everyone is injured now. We urgently need to find a ce to treat them.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to Big Brother¡¯s ce!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo and the others left the territory of the Myriad Swords Gate¡
This night was destined to not be peaceful!
When Xiang Kunlun posted the news of the destruction of the Myriad Swords
Gate on the Ancient Martial Arts Network, the entire ancient martial arts world instantly caused a huge earthquake!
¡°Have you received the news that one of the nine top sects of the ancient martial arts world, the Myriad Swords Gate, has actually been destroyed!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is this true? The Myriad Swords Gate was actually destroyed overnight. What kind of international joke is this?!¡±
This is most likely true. After all, this news was released by the Martial
Alliance¡¯s Chief, Xiang Kunlun!¡±
¡°Could it be that the seven major sects led by the Overflowing Moon Sect attacked the Myriad Swords Gate today?!¡±
¡°How can these seven great sects destroy the Myriad Swords Gate? What¡¯s going on?!¡±
¡°Hurry up and investigate. We have to find out what¡¯s going on!¡±
The various sects in the ancient martial arts world and some itinerant Martial Warriors were discussing this matter.
Many sects immediately sent people to investigate the situation.
It was around midnight.
Jiang City.
Imperial River Court, vi number eight.
A group of people stood facing each other at the door.
There were hundreds of them.
The atmosphere was tense and oppressive.
A battle looked as though it was about to begin.
lhe people sent by Jiang Tianlong and Hong Yunzhi, as well as the people from
the Hidden Dragon Pavilion, protected Su Qingmei behind them.
However, Su Qingmei did not retreat and nned to fight with everyone.
As long as she had time during this period, she would cultivate the Nine
Revolutions Phoenix Controlling Technique.
Moreover, she had also cultivated the immortal technique Nine Phoenix Divine
Palm and Phoenix Shadow Thousand Illusions.
Although she had yet to cultivate to Large Sess, she had already stepped past the threshold of the basics.
At this moment.
A member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion looked at the hundred or so Martial Warriors opposite him and said coldly, ¡°Deputy Pavilion Master Yang is not here now. Please leave quickly!¡±
A Martial Warrior smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°This woman called Su Qingmei should be Yang Luo¡¯s fiancee, right?
As long as we capture this woman, will we still be afraid that Yang Luo won¡¯t appear?¡±
A disciple of the martial arts school said in a stern voice, ¡°If you dare to touch
Miss Su, Mr. Yang will definitely not let you off!¡±
A member of the Chamber of Commerce gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Mr. Yang¡¯s strength is unimaginable to you.. I advise you not to be stubborn!¡±
Chapter 797: Martial World Killing Order Removed!
Chapter 797: Martial World Killing Order Removed!
Editor: As Studios
¡°No matter how powerful this kid is, so what? He has offended the Myriad Swords Gate. How long can he be arrogant?¡±
As long as the Martial World Killing Order is not removed, this kid will be continuously assassinated!¡±
I¡¯his kid is very valuable now. If we kill him, we¡¯ll be rewarded heavily by the Myriad Swords Gate. We don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity!¡± This group of martial artists all teased and did not take it seriously at all. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense with them. Hurry up and kill these guys and capture this woman!¡±
1 he leading Martial Warrior was already impatient and rushed towards Su Qingmei and the others.
The other Martial Warriors also swarmed forward and charged at Su Qingmei and the others.
¡°Attack together and kill them!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them touch Miss Su!¡±
The members of the Chamber of Commerce, the disciples of the martial arts school, and the people of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion roared and surged forward as well.
Su Qingmei¡¯s figure shed and she directly used the Phoenix Shadow thousand Illusions Movement Technique, turning into a golden-red light that charged forward!
Just in terms of speed, she had surpassed many ordinary Martial Warriors! After all, Yang Luo had taught her an immortal cultivation technique and matched it with an immortal technique!
Moreover, coupled with her special physique, her cultivation speed was much faster than a Martial Warrior!
¡°What?! This woman is actually a Martial Warrior too? Why didn¡¯t I sense her Martial Dao aura?!¡±
A Martial Warrior eximed.
¡°This woman must have just stepped into the Martial Dao not long ago, that¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t sense her!¡±
Another Martial Warrior replied.
¡°Hmph!¡±
The leading Martial Warrior snorted coldly and said, ¡°So what if this woman is a Martial Warrior? She has just stepped into the Martial Dao. She¡¯s not a threat at all!¡±
Just as the battle began!
Suddenly!
Ding, ding, ding!
Notifications sounded from the pockets of this group of Martial Warriors! ¡°Wait!¡±
The leading Martial Warrior directly stopped them.
Everyone immediately stopped.
Su Qingmei and the others were very puzzled, not knowing what these guys wanted to do again.
Then, this group of Martial Warriors took out their phones and looked at it.
A few minutester¡
¡°What?! The Myriad Swords Gate was destroyed?!¡±
¡°Oh my god, is this f*cking real?!¡±
¡°There¡¯s even a photo. How can it not be true!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, this news was released by the Martial Alliance¡¯s Chief. I¡¯m afraid the news is true!¡±
¡®Even the Myriad Swords Gate has been destroyed, and the Martial World Killing Order has been removed on its own. What¡¯s the point of fighting!¡± I he group of Martial Warriors eximed.
Then, they did not stay here any longer and turned to leave.
Su Qingmei was stunned, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? Aren¡¯t they going to fight? Why did they suddenly leave?¡±
At this moment, the people from the Chamber of Commerce, the martial arts school, and the Hidden Dragon Pavilion also took out their cell phones to look, lhey were also Martial Warriors and naturally knew about the Ancient Martial Arts Network. At this moment, they had also received the news.
After reading the news¡
Everyone present looked at each other in shock!
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°Everyone, what happened?¡±
A member of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion took a deep breath and said, ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯ve already received news that the Myriad Swords Gate that issued the Martial World Killing Order has been destroyed!
Therefore, those Martial Warriors naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for
Deputy Pavilion Master Yang anymore!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned, ¡°The Myriad Swords Gate was destroyed?! Who destroyed it?!¡±
The Hidden Dragon Pavilion member shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure either.
However, this matter is too serious. We have to report it immediately.¡±
¡°We have to quickly inform the President and the others!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go too. We have to inform the Pavilion Master and the others!¡± Then, the members of the Chamber of Commerce, the disciples of the martial arts school, and the members of the Hidden Dragon Pavilion left in a hurry. After everyone left, Su Qingmei was the only one left at the entrance of the vi.
Su Qingmei looked up at the distant night sky and muttered, ¡°The Myriad Swords Gate was destroyed¡ Yang Luo¡ Did you do this¡¡±
At the same time¡
The martial artists who had arrived at Jiang City by ne, high-speed rail, cars, and various other means of transportation and were preparing to assassinate Yang Luo had also received the news of the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate.
After receiving the news¡
These martial artists were shocked and left Jiang City overnight.
The martial artists of the entire ancient martial arts world and even the secr world were thrown into disarray that night.
All the Martial Warriors were using their own methods to inquire about the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate¡
Time passed quickly.
In an instant.
three days had passed since the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate.
In these three days, the entire ancient martial arts world was in an uproar.
Many sects had also investigated.
The Myriad Swords Gate of the nine top sects of the ancient martial arts world had indeed been destroyed.
However, these sects only knew that the ones who destroyed the Myriad Sword Sect were the seven major sects like the Overflowing Moon Sect.
These sects did not know who had participated in the battle to destroy the
Myriad Swords Gate, so they were still investigating.
On the morning of the fourth day¡
Yanbei Province.
Stone City.
West Mountain Vi District.
As one of the top vi districts in Stone City¡
There were mountains and rivers here, and each vi was priced at more than
50 million yuan.
The people who lived here were either rich or noble.
At this moment.
Mansion Number Nine.
In a room on the second floor.
Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Prajna, Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang
Mufeng were chatting in the room.
As for Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, Wang Pingsheng, Zhang
Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng, they went to deal with the sect¡¯s matters.
On the bed was a young monk with a delicate face. It was Bujie.
After three days of rest and treatment, everyone¡¯s injuries were almost healed.
Bujie s injuries had also been healed, but he had yet to wake up.
Li Wushuang sighed, ¡°Fortunately, Brother Yang is here. Otherwise, with our injuries, how could we have recovered in three days?!¡±
Qi Yutang shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Yang is an immortal master. It¡¯s easy
for him to treat our injuries!¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Alright, stop praising me. Although your injuries are almost healed, you still need to recuperate well during this period of time. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t fight with others.¡±
Li Wushuang smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Yang. We know what not to do.¡±
¡°But Brother Yang, why isn¡¯t Brother Bujie awake yet?¡±
Prajna looked at the unconscious Bujie on the bed and was a little worried.
Yang Luo looked at Bujie on the bed and frowned, ¡°This guy¡¯s injuries are almost healed. Logically speaking, he should have woken up. Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±
Xu Ying said coldly, ¡°Should I give him a few ps to wake him up?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. He shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. If this guy finds out that you pped him till he awoke, he will fight you to the death.¡±
Xu Ying said seriously, ¡°After this battle, my strength has increased again.
Even if this guy wants to fight me, he won¡¯t be able to defeat me.¡±
¡°Hey, Brother Xu, who said I can¡¯t beat you? Why don¡¯t wepete!¡±
Suddenly, a voice sounded in the room.
Everyone turned around and saw that Bujie had already sat up and was staring
at Xu Ying with widened eyes.
¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a zombie!¡±
Li Wushuang was shocked.
Bujie said angrily, ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m not f*cking dead.. Why am 1 a zombie!¡±
Chapter 798: Founding a Sect!
Chapter 798: Founding a Sect!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother Bujie, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±
Prajna hurriedly ran over and said with red eyes, ¡°Do you know that you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days? You scared us to death!¡±
¡°What the hell?!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for three days?! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Prajna nodded repeatedly.
Yang Luo walked over and asked, ¡°Bujie, do you know how you fainted?¡± ¡°Hiss¡¡±
Bujie pped his forehead and recalled, ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t I rush towards Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e? Then, I was sent flying by them¡¡± ¡°What else?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
Bujie thought about it again and eximed, ¡°I remember now. I think I saw my master before I fainted!¡±
As he spoke, he shook his head repeatedly, ¡°No, no, how could my master suddenly appear? I should be dreaming!¡±
Yang Luo asked with a puzzled expression, ¡°Bujie, could it be that you only remember this and don¡¯t remember anything else?¡±
¡°Other things?¡±
Bujie was dumbfounded, ¡°What other things?¡±
¡°Since you¡¯ve forgotten, I¡¯ll properly exin to you.¡±
Yang Luo did not hide anything and told Bujie the truth about Bujie going crazy, the appearance of the old monk, and the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate. After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Bujie was dumbfounded.
He swallowed and asked, ¡°We won?! The Myriad Swords Gate was destroyed?! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie suddenly pped the bed, ¡°I thought you guys only escaped with me. I didn¡¯t expect this Myriad Swords Gate to be destroyed as well!
It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see such an exciting scene!¡±
Halfway through, Bujie touched his chin again and said, ¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re not lying to me, right? Was I really that cool back then? I sent those three old fellows flying with a Buddhist staff?!¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Everyone was at the event location at that time and witnessed the entire process.¡±
Xiang Kunlun and the others nodded.
Xu Ying said, ¡°Yes, you did send those three old guys flying with your staff, but after sending them flying, you ended up being crippled too.¡±
¡°Hey, it¡¯s not important!¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said helplessly, ¡°More importantly, I actually don¡¯t remember I had such a cool scene at all!¡±
Speaking of this, he frowned again and said, ¡°Is my master actually so powerful that he seriously injured those three old fellows with a single palm?¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Bujie, is your master from Shaolin?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Bujie nodded.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Brother Bujie, with your master¡¯s strength, he¡¯s probably much stronger than the twelve elders of the Shaolin Temple.
Logically speaking, I should know him, but why have I never seen your master?¡±
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know my master.
After all, my master had been sweeping the floor in the Scripture Depository and is an unknown person.
Not to mention you, even the entire Shaolin Temple probably doesn¡¯t know that my master is so powerful.¡±
¡°Your master is only sweeping the floor in the Scripture Depository?!¡±
The corners of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s mouth twitched in disbelief.
Qx Yutang sighed and said, ¡°As expected of an eminent monk. He¡¯s hidden in
Shaolin but no one knows about him. I¡¯m impressed.¡±
¡°Guys, what are you talking about?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Who are you admiring?¡±
At this moment, voices came from outside the door.
Everyone turned around and saw Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, and the others walking in.
¡°Little Master Bujie, you¡¯re awake!¡±
¡°Brother Bujie is indeed blessed by the heavens. He has finally woken up!¡±
Joy appeared on Chen Ying and the others¡¯ faces.
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve made you worry!¡±
Wang Pingsheng waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re all brothers. There¡¯s no need to say these words!¡±
Chen Ying nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake!¡±
¡°By the way, Mr. Yang, what were you talking about just now?¡±
Zhao Longteng asked Yang Luo.
Zhao Longteng asked Yang Luo.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
Chen Ying and the others were also shocked.
Zhao Longteng sighed in admiration, ¡°As expected of the Shaolin Temple, the secondrgest sect in the ancient martial arts world. There¡¯s actually such an eminent monk hidden in in sight. Impressive.¡±
Luo Qianchuan said, ¡°If the ancient martial arts world finds out that such a top-notch powerhouse is hidden in the Shaolin Temple, I¡¯m afraid even the number one sect, the Wudang Sect, will have to give up their position.¡± Bujie scratched his head and said, ¡°From what you said, it seems that my master is really awesome.
No, I have to find time to ask my master what¡¯s going on.¡±
Yang Luo turned to Chen Ying and the others and asked, ¡°Sect Master Chen, have all the brothers who died in battle been buried?¡±
¡°They¡¯ve all been buried.¡±
Chen Ying and the others nodded.
Has there been anymotion in the ancient martial arts world?¡±
Yang Luo asked again.
Chen Ying said, ¡°Mr. Yang, in the past three days, the entire ancient martial arts world has been in an uproar.
All the sects are busy investigating the news, wanting to confirm if the Myriad
Swords Gate had really been destroyed.
Besides, quite a number of sects have already confirmed the news and sent quite a number of people to visit our seven sects.¡±
Zhao Longteng was caught betweenughter and tears as he said, ¡°Before I came, I had just met the sect masters of a few sects.
Even the Sect Masters who usually don¡¯t even look at us all came to visit.¡±
Luo Qianchuan also sighed with emotion, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, the reputation of our seven great sects haspletely spread throughout the ancient martial arts world.
Everyone thought that we were the ones who destroyed the Myriad Swords
Gate. Even some of the sects even had a different attitudepared to the past.
However, only we know that the person who really destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate is you, Mr. Yang.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t destroy the Myriad Swords Gate alone. It was the result of thebined efforts of all my brothers and sisters.
Now that the reputation of the seven great sects have spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, it is also a good thing.
In the future, no one will bully you anymore.¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, that might not be the case!¡±
Chen Ying shook her head and said, ¡°When those sects find out that our seven great sects don¡¯t have the strength to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate, they definitely won¡¯t take us seriously anymore!
¡°Moreover, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that some sects will want to use us as stepping stones to increase their reputation!¡±
The other sect masters also nodded. Clearly, everyone had this worry in their hearts.
Zhao Longteng said, ¡°Everyone, I have an idea. Do you want to hear it?¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and said, ¡°Sect Master Zhao, feel free to speakyour mind.¡±
Zhao Longteng knelt down on one knee towards Yang Luo and said in a loud voice, ¡°I suggest that Mr. Yang establish a sect and lead our seven great sects!¡± As soon as these words were spoken¡
Everyone in the room was stunned!
No one had expected Zhao Longteng¡¯s suggestion to be this!
¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±
Chen Ying also knelt on one knee and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Yang, please establish a sect and lead our seven great sects!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, please establish a sect and lead the seven great sects!¡±
The other five sect masters also knelt on one knee.
Chapter 799: Luo Tian Sect!
Chapter 799: Luo Tian Sect!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Founding a sect?¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly, ¡°This is good, this is good!
If Brother Yang establishes a sect, won¡¯t I be able to be an elder?¡±
¡°You think you can be an elder? I think you can only be a fighter at most!¡±
Xu Ying retorted.
Bujie retorted, ¡°If I¡¯m only a fighter, then you can only be a fighter too!¡±
Xu Ying shrugged, ¡± I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ 11 do whatever Brother Yang wants me to do.¡±
¡°F*ck¡¡±
Bujie was instantly rendered speechless.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Seeing the two of them bicker, everyoneughed.
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°Brother Yang, I think this suggestion is indeed not bad.
With your current strength, you arepletely qualified to establish a sect.
If you lead Sect Master Chen and the others, their sect will also be protected.
Moreover, you will only have more and more enemies in Country Hua in the future.
If there¡¯s a force that can work for you, it¡¯s not bad.¡±
Qi Yutang nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, as long as you establish a sect, I, Old Qi, will be the first to join!¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Old Qi, why are you the first? I¡¯m the first, alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m clearly the first!¡±
Prajna added.
¡°Brother Yang, I want to join your sect too!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t leave me out!¡±
Li Wushuang and Wang Mufeng also spoke up.
Yang Luo scratched his head and asked, ¡°Does everyone think that I should establish a sect?¡±
Everyone nodded at the same time.
¡°This¡!¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°But establishing a sect is very important. There are many things to do.
I still have other things to do, so I don¡¯t have much time to care about this.¡±
Chen Ying hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Yang, that¡¯s not a problem at all.
Regarding the establishment of the sect, Old Zhao, I, and the others will be fully responsible.¡±
Zhao Longteng and the other six sect masters nodded repeatedly.
Qi Yutang chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Li, Brother Wang, and I will also help.¡±
Xiang Kunlun also added, ¡°If you need my help, feel free to tell me.¡±
Bujie said excitedly, ¡°The most important thing now is to confirm our sect¡¯s address and name first!¡±
Qi Yutang said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take the location of the Myriad Swords Gate¡¯s territory?¡±
¡°That is not good.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°The territory of the Myriad Swords Gate has already been severely damaged. It¡¯s not suitable to be our sect¡¯s address.¡± Qi Yutang nodded and said, ¡°That makes sense. Moreover, there are too many dead people there. It¡¯s too unlucky.¡±
Chen Ying asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, which one do you think is better?¡±
Yang Luo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose Mount Tai?
Mount Tai is the head of the Five Mountains. The Spirit Qi and Dragon Qi there are very abundant. It¡¯s quite suitable as our sect¡¯s address.¡±
¡°Alright, the address will be Mount Tai!¡±
Chen Ying nodded in agreement.
Zhao Longteng said, ¡°It¡¯s time to think about the name of our sect, right?
¡°The name of a sect represents the future of this sect. We have to think of a good name.¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about it. Let¡¯s call it the Heaven Destroying Sect!
If the heavens want to suppress me, I¡¯ll destroy the heavens!
If the ground wants to stop me, I¡¯ll crush it!
Listen, how domineering!¡±
Qi Yutang smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it Lingxiao Sect? It sounds so elegant.¡±
Li Wushuang shook his head and said, ¡°Our sect has to be domineering. Let¡¯s call it the Strength God Sect!¡±
For a moment, everyone began to argue.
Yang Luo rushed to Kunlun and asked, ¡°Brother Xiang, what do you think is a better name?¡±
Xiang Kunlun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it the Heavenly Luo Sect?
This name not only contains Brother Yang¡¯s name, but it also sounds quite domineering and elegant.¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°Do we need to add my name?¡±
¡°Of course we have to!¡±
Qi Yutang nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, once the sect is established, you will be the sect master!
The sect master of a sect will represent the essence, energy, and spirit of this sect!
I think the name Heavenly Luo Sect is not bad!¡±
¡°I think so too!¡±
¡°Heavenly Luo Sect. Hmm, what a good name!¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we use this name!¡±
Everyone chimed in, feeling that the name was not bad.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded heavily and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it the Heavenly Luo Sect!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo took out a few bank cards and a few checks from his storage ring and handed them to Chen Ying.
¡°Sect Master Chen, I know that creating a sect requires a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources.
These bank cards and checks should add up to several billion yuan. Take them and use them first.
If it¡¯s not enoughter, tell me.¡±
Seeing Yang Luo take out billions of yuan at once, everyone was stunned.
Li Wushuang sighed, ¡°Brother Yang is really generous. He can casually take out billions.¡±
Chen Ying shook her head repeatedly and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, since we were the ones who proposed the establishment of the sect, we naturally have to fork out the money.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Sect Master Chen, we¡¯re all life-and-death friends. Let¡¯s not care about this. Take it.¡±
Hearing this, Chen Ying was touched. She nodded. ¡°Mr. Yang, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely build our Heavenly Luo Sect well!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Everyone nodded heavily.
At this moment, even they did not know that the Heavenly Luo Sect they had established would be the number one sect in Country Hua in the future!
Of course, this was all in the future.
Xiang Kunlun chuckled and said, ¡°The helper has already made breakfast. Let¡¯s go eat first.
We¡¯ll talk while eatingter.¡±
Then, everyone went downstairs for breakfast.
During breakfast, everyone chatted enthusiastically as they finalized many matters regarding the Heavenly Luo Sect.
After breakfast, Chen Ying and the other seven sect masters left in a hurry.
Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng also went to help.
After all, there were still many things to do to establish a new sect.
After Chen Ying and the others left¡
Yang Luo said to Xiang Kunlun, ¡°Brother Xiang, we¡¯ll leave first.¡±
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to leave? Aren¡¯t you going to y for a few more days?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°We¡¯ve been already out for a few days. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll contact you if anything happenster!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
Then, after chatting for a while, Yang Luo left the West Mountain Vi District with Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
On the way to Stone City Airport¡
Bujie asked, ¡°Brother Yang, are we going back to Jiang City directly?¡±
¡°No¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mount Song¡¯s Shaolin Temple first.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Bujie was stunned, ¡°Why are we going to Shaolin?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°The situation for you is a little strange. I can¡¯t even figure out what¡¯s going on.
Therefore, I n to go to Shaolin to see your master.
Perhaps your master knows something.¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Bujie scratched his bald head as if he was a little unwilling.
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t youe from Shaolin?
Don¡¯t you want to go back now?¡±
Bujie sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go back, but the people of Shaolin don¡¯t wee me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after seeing your master. We definitely won¡¯t stay there for long.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Bujie nodded happily.
Not long after¡
Yang Luo and the other three arrived at Stone City Airport and boarded a ne to Shangdu in Zhongzhou¡
Chapter 800: Bravely Charging into Shaolin Temple!
Chapter 800: Bravely Charging into Shaolin Temple!
Editor: As Studios
Around 12 noon.
Zhongzhou.
Shangdu Airport.
Yang Luo and the other three walked out of the airport.
The four of them took a taxi to the Shangdu City for lunch before heading
straight to the Shaolin temple.
Currently, it was around two in the afternoon.
Yang Luo and the other three arrived at the Shaolin temple.
The Shaolin temple had a long history. It was a true thousand-year-old temple and was also known as the number one temple in the world.
However, the Shaolin Temple that the world saw was only the outer Shaolin Temple.
The Shaolin Temple was a tourist attraction and could be visited by people.
Therefore, many people came here every day.
However, the Inner Shaolin Temple was deep in Mount Song and was isted from the world. Very few people in the secr world knew about it.
Yang Luo and the others bypassed the outer Shaolin Temple and went deep into Mount Song through a secret mountain path.
The four of them sprinted all the way and still spent nearly an hour before they finally arrived at the Inner Shaolin Temple¡¯s territory.
Yang Luo took the chance to look around.
Mountains rose and fell like giant dragons, majestic and imposing.
Just the main mountain peaks alone numbered 36.
There were many pces and pavilions on the mountain. It was extremely spectacr.
Shaolin Temple disciples could be seen patrolling the mountains everywhere.
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°As expected of the secondrgest sect in the ancient martial arts world. This scale is muchrger than the Myriad Swords Gate.¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t like the people of Shaolin, I have to admit that Shaolin¡¯s foundation is indeed unfathomable.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t like the people here, ignore them and go straight to your master.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Bujie nodded and led the way.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna followed behind.
Soon, Yang Luo and the other three arrived at one of the 36 main peaks of
Shaolin.
The Scripture Depository was on this main peak.
But at this moment¡
The Shaolin disciples who were patrolling saw Yang Luo and the others.
These disciples were stunned for a moment before eximing.
¡°It¡¯s Bujie!¡±
¡°Hurry up and stop him. Don¡¯t let him go up the mountain!¡±
¡°Bujie, you¡¯ve already been expelled from Shaolin by the Sect Master. Wiry are you stilling back?!¡±
¡°Please leave quickly. You¡¯re not wee here!¡±
A group of Shaolin disciples holding long rods rushed up aggressively and stopped Yang Luo and the others.
Seeing the attitude of these Shaolin disciples towards Bujie, Yang Luo frowned slightly.
No wonder Bujie was unwilling toe back.
His fellow disciples all had such an attitude. Who was willing toe back?
Bujie took a deep breath and bowed. He said loudly, ¡°Brothers and sisters, I only came back this time to see my master. I definitely won¡¯t stay any longer. I hope everyone can let me go up the mountain!
¡°What a joke. You¡¯ve already been expelled from Shaolin. How can you still have a master?¡±
¡°Stop being unreasonable and get lost!¡±
This group of Shaolin Temple disciples became even more hostile.
Xu Ying¡¯s expression turned cold. He pulled out the saber in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Bujie is my brother. If anyone dares to stop him, I will kill them!¡±
Bujie hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Brother Xu, they are my fellow disciples after all.
It¡¯s better not to hurt them!¡±
¡°Who¡¯syour senior brother? Don¡¯t be shameless, meat eating monk!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t force us to attack. Hurry up and scram!¡±
The Shaolin Temple disciples shouted angrily.
Prajna was also angered, ¡°What are you doing? Brother Bujie is from the same sect as you after all. Is there a need to do this?
Also, what has Brother Bujie¡¯s drinking and eating meat got to do with you?
Do all monks have to eat vegetarian food and chant Buddhist scriptures?
A leading disciple said coldly, ¡°From the looks of it, you guys are in cahoots with Bujie. You shouldn¡¯t be good people either!
¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Leave quickly!¡±
¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±
The other disciples also shouted coldly.
Yang Luo¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a steely voice, ¡°Since you insist on stopping us, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna¡¯s expressions turned cold at his words as well.
¡°Do it!¡±
¡°st them away!¡±
The group of Shaolin disciples roared and rushed towards Yang Luo and the others!
And the moment they got close¡
This group of Shaolin disciples waved the long rods in their hands at the same time and swung it at Yang Luo and the others!
¡°Get lost!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and took a step forward!
Tang!
The entire ground shook violently!
A violent wave of air surged out of his body and swept towards the Shaolin
Temple disciples!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Apanied by a series of dull collisions!
Before the group of Shaolin Temple disciples could get close, they were sent flying more than twenty meters away and fell heavily to the ground!
The Shaolin disciples behind were shocked. They clearly did not expect Yang
Luo to be so fierce!
With just one step, he sent more than thirty Shaolin Temple disciples flying!
¡°You actually dare to attack? You¡¯re really bold!¡±
¡°Do you know where this is? This is Shaolin, the secondrgest sect in the ancient martial arts world!¡±
¡°I advise you to leave quickly. If the sect master and the others find out, you¡¯ll be unable to bear the consequences!¡±
The Shaolin disciples shouted one after another, wanting to use this to intimidate Yang Luo and the others.
¡°So what if you¡¯re from Shaolin?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s expression turned even colder, ¡°I just want to beat up the people from Shaolin!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure shed and he rushed towards these Shaolin disciples!
Xu Ying and Prajna also rushed forward!
Those Shaolin disciples also rushed over and fought fiercely with Yang Luo and the other two!
Bujie immediately panicked and shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Sister Prajna, show mercy. You must not take their lives!
After all, he came from Shaolin Temple, and these disciples in front of him were all his fellow disciples.
He naturally did not want to really hurt these fellow disciples.
At this moment.
Arge group of Shaolin disciples rushed towards Bujie!
Bujie sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow disciples, sorry for offending you!¡±
As he spoke, Bujie stabbed the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff into the ground and fought barehanded!
Although these Shaolin disciples were quite strong, they were no match for Yang Luo and the others!
Therefore, they were all sent flying and fell to the ground, screaming non-stop! After they defeated the Shaolin Temple disciples at the foot of the mountain¡ Yang Luo and the other three continued to push up the mountain!
On the way up the mountain, Yang Luo and the other three encountered many Shaolin disciples blocking their way!
However, no matter how many people tried to stop them, they could not stop Yang Luo and the other three!
However, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna still gave Bujie face. They only beat these Shaolin disciples to the ground and did not kill them!
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly and inform the Sect Master and the others!
When these Shaolin disciples realized that they could not defeat Yang Luo and the others, they shouted in fear and rushed up the mountain.
Not long after.
Yang Luo and the others finally arrived at the top of the mountain.
At the top of the mountain, there were many grand halls and pavilions. It was a magnificent sight.
Above the main hall hung a que with the words ¡°Shaolin Temple¡± carved on it.
After Yang Luo and the other three passed through the mam hall, they arrived at a square.
The square covered arge area, and there was a huge swastika rune carved on the ground in the center.
Around them were bronze incense burners that were more than a meter tall. However, just as Yang Luo and the other three arrived at the square¡
A loud shout was heard.
¡ö¡ö who dares to trespass on the cleannd of Shaolin Temple and Buddhism?!¡± With this loud shout!
Arge group of Shaolin disciples surged over from all directions and surrounded Yang Luo and the others¡
Chapter 801: Can’t Take It Anymore!
Chapter 801: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore!
Editor: As Studios
The leader was a thin and tall young monk in a green monk robe with a handsome face.
Judging from the Shaolin Temple disciples¡¯ attitude towards him, this young monk should have a high status.
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Bujie, who is this young monk?¡±
Bujie replied, ¡°He¡¯s my senior brother. His Dharma name is Lingjue. He¡¯s the number one prodigy of the Shaolin¡¯s younger generation.
The sect master and elders have treated him as the next sect master to nurture.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and continued, ¡°However, why is this guy looking at you with hostility?¡±
Bujie sighed and replied, ¡°Because back then, the Sect Master said that if I didn¡¯t y around or ck off and abide by the Buddhist rules, my achievements would definitely be higher than Lingjue.
But Lingjue is very unconvinced about this, so he¡¯s hostile to me.¡±
Xu Ying mocked, ¡°Bujie, this guy¡¯s cultivation level is only at the perfected Martial Schr Realm. He can¡¯t evenpare to you. Is he worthy of the title of the number one prodigy of Shaolin?¡±
Bujie replied, ¡°When I was in Shaolin, my Lingjue¡¯s cultivation level was indeed higher than mine.
¡°However, during this period of time, I¡¯ve been following Brother Yang, so my cultivation level has increased so quickly.¡±
At this moment.
Lingjue looked at Bujie coldly and chuckled, ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this Bujie? You¡¯ve already been expelled by the Sect Master. Why are you stilling back?
Could it be that you still want to beg the Sect Master to let you return to Shaolin?
I advise you not to think too much. The Sect Master will not agree!
¡°With your personality, you¡¯re not worthy of being a Shaolin Temple disciple!¡±
Bujie pressed his palms together and bowed, ¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, I came back this time only to visit my master. I have no other intentions.
¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, please allow me to meet my master.¡±
Lingjue said coldly, ¡°Bujie, you¡¯ve already been expelled from Shaolin. How can you still have a master?¡±
Bujie replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Once a teacher, always a teacher!
Even if I¡¯m not a Shaolin Temple disciple, Master Xuanku is still my master!¡±
Lingjue was getting impatient. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense here.
¡°There¡¯s no master of yours in Shaolin. You¡¯d better leave quickly.¡±
Bujie gritted his teeth and said, ¡°No matter what, I must see Master today!¡±
Lingjue said coldly, ¡°Since you refuse to listen to my kind advice, I can only chase you down the mountain!¡±
As he spoke, Lingjue waved his hand!
¡°Brothers and sisters, st them down the mountain!¡±
With this order!
More than a thousand Shaolin disciples moved at the same time and rushed towards Yang Luo and the other three!
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Bujie, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult to see your master.¡±
Bujie said apologetically, ¡°Brother Yang, I¡¯m really sorry to have implicated you.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers. There¡¯s no need to say these words.
I¡¯m just a little depressed. I can¡¯t fight freely.¡±
Just as the two of them were talking!
Dozens of Shaolin Temple disciples rushed towards the two of them!
Yang Luo¡¯s right hand turned into a palm and casually pped out!
Crack! Crack!
Dozens of Shaolin Temple disciples were sent flying at the same time, and the long staffs in their hands were all broken!
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and the other three started a battle with these thousands of Shaolin disciples!
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The dull sound of collision resounded continuously!
All the Shaolin Temple disciples who rushed forward were sent flying one after another!
In less than a few minutes!
Hundreds of Shaolin Temple disciples were already lying on the ground!
Moreover, as long as someone fell, they would not be able to get up for a while and lose theirbat strength!
Lingjue roared, ¡°Bujie, you brought outsiders into our Shaolin Temple and even dared to fight. Your crimes are unforgivable!¡±
Bujie sent a few people flying with a palm strike and said loudly, ¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, it¡¯s not my wish for me to attack my fellow disciples. It¡¯s because you guys have gone too far!¡±
¡°Damned it!¡±
Lingjue roared and his figure shed. He turned into a white bolt of lightning and charged towards Bujie!
The moment they got close!
Lingjue raised his palm and pped Bujie¡¯s chest!
In a sh, Bujie dodged the palm strike from Lingjue!
The air in the wake of the palm let out an explosive sound!
Clearly, the power of this palm was not small!
Seeing that his palm strike missed¡
Lingjue¡¯s hands turned into palms and pped towards Bujie continuously!
¡°Vigorous Vajra Palm!¡±
¡°Weight of a Thousand Jin!¡±
¡°Tiger Pushes the Mountain!¡±
¡°Phoenix Spreads Its Wings!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
One palm after another struck out, and the air emitted crackling sounds!
Bujie, on the other hand, kept dodging, avoiding every single palm strike from Lingjue!
Every palm strike missed!
Lingjue was furious and said angrily, ¡°Bujie, what¡¯s the point of hiding? If you have the ability, fight me!¡±
Bujie frowned and said, ¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, 1 don¡¯t want to hurt you. Please don¡¯t force me!¡±
¡°Hurt me?¡±
Lingjue sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the number one prodigy of Shaolin, and you¡¯re just an abandoned child of Shaolin!
You think you can hurt me?
What a joke!¡±
As he spoke, he directly mobilized the True Qi in his body continuously, and a dazzling white light appeared on his body!
Immediately after, he clenched his right w and grabbed at Bujie¡¯s chest!
¡°Dragon w Hand!¡±
¡°Grabbing Clouds Style!¡±
Swoosh!
With a w, a white dragon shadow surged. It was really like a divine dragon extending its w!
Dragon w Hand was one of Shaolin¡¯s ultimate techniques. If one could cultivate it to Large Sess, they would be able to unleash extremely powerful might. It would not be a problem for them to split mountains and shatter rocks!
Although Lingjue had not cultivated this w technique to Large Sess, the power released was not small!
The air was torn apart by his w, emitting an ear-piercing sonic boom!
Seeing Lingjue¡¯s wing at him, Bujie tilted his body and dodged the w!
¡°How dare you still dodge!¡±
Lingjue¡¯s anger surged as he shouted, ¡°If you have the ability, keep dodging. Don¡¯t me me if you¡¯re injured by me!¡±
As he spoke, he clenched his ws with both hands and wed at various parts of Bujie¡¯s body!
On the other hand, Bujie¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. He executed the Greater Teleportation Technique and kept dodging and retreating!
After all, Lingjue was his senior brother and not his enemy!
No matter how warlike he was usually, he was unwilling to attack his fellow disciples!
His master had taught him that he could not kill his fellow disciples!
¡°Pearl Snatching Style!¡±
¡°Moon Fishing Style!¡±
¡°Wind Catching Style!¡±
On the other hand, Lingjue pressed forward step by step and chased after him. He executed one move after another, and every w was even sharper, faster, and more ruthless!
A dim white dragon shadow surged between his hands, iparably violent!
A few minutester!
Swoosh!
Bujie was a step too slow. Five bloody wounds were torn open in his chest, and blood dyed his clothes red!
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Lingjueughed proudly, ¡°Bujie, didn¡¯t you say that you could hurt me? Why are you the one who was injured by me now?¡±
¡°Senior Brother Lingjue is indeed powerful!¡±
¡°Senior Brother Lingjue is indeed the next sessor of the sect master. He¡¯s more than enough to deal with a certain abandoned child!¡±
¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, there¡¯s no need to show mercy to this guy. Hurry up and throw him out!¡±
The other Shaolin disciples immediately went to ingratiate and tter Lingjue.
Yang Luo really could not stand it anymore. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Bujie, when you can¡¯t endure, there¡¯s no need to endure anymore.. Use your true ability!¡±
Chapter 802: Bujie’s Fury!
Chapter 802: Bujie¡¯s Fury!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Yep!¡±
Bujie nodded heavily.
He tolerated it again and again, but Lingjue did not care about their friendship as fellow disciples. Every move was ruthless and clearly wanted to cripple him.
Therefore, he did not want to tolerate it anymore.
Lingjueughed mockingly, ¡°Bujie,e,e, quickly show me your true ability!
I want to see how far your cultivation and strength have increased during this period of time outside!¡±
¡°How can this guy be a match for Senior Brother Lingjue? He¡¯s just putting on an act!¡±
¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, you don¡¯t have to hold back anymore. Let¡¯s get serious!¡±
¡°If we don¡¯t get serious, this guy probably won¡¯t leave!¡±
The other Shaolin disciples also spoke one after another. They looked at Bujie with mocking gazes.
Lingjue stood with his hands behind his back and put on the appearance of an aplished monk. He said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. If this fellow dares to retaliate, I¡¯ll definitely cripple him!¡±
Bujie took a deep breath and bowed to Lingjue. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, sorry!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Bujie¡¯s body trembled!
Bang!
The ground he was standing on suddenly shook, and a dazzling golden light immediately appeared on his body!
Waves of vast and majestic pressure surged out of his body and spread in all directions!
All the Shaolin disciples present were shocked and looked at Bujie in a daze!
For some reason, they actually felt their hearts palpitate!
Lingjue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well and he frowned!
¡°Stop ying tricks here. Take this!¡±
With a loud shout, his figure shed and turned into a white stream of light, charging towards Bujie!
Bujie, on the other hand, took a step forward and transformed into a golden bolt of lightning to meet the attack!
And in that instant!
The two of them closed the distance and used the Great Strength Vajra Palm at the same time!
Bang!
The two palms collided heavily and let out a muffled explosion, as if a thunderp had exploded on the ground!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Lingjue let out a muffled groan and was sent retreating repeatedly by Bujie¡¯s palm!
After taking more than ten steps back, he finally stabilized his body!
The Shaolin disciples present were shocked. They did not expect Bujie to be able to force Lingjue back with a single palm!
Could it be that Bujie¡¯s cultivation and strength had already surpassed Lingjue¡¯s?
Lingjue flew into a rage out of humiliation and gritted his teeth, ¡°Bujie, I gave in to you out of goodwill, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so serious with me. How despicable!¡±
Hearing this¡
Only then did the Shaolin Temple disciples present react.
¡°This abandoned child is really shameless. Senior Brother Lingjue gave in to him, but he¡¯s really serious about Senior Brother Lingjue!¡±
¡°Bujie, you¡¯re too despicable. Don¡¯t tell me you really want to hurt Senior Brother Lingjue!¡±
¡°Look at how aggressive he is. He clearly wants to kill someone!¡±
Everyone started to denounce Bujie, thinking that he was despicable and shameless.
Yang Luo was instantly amused. He shook his head and said, ¡°What bullsh*t number one prodigy? I didn¡¯t expect him to be like this!
¡°If all the generations of Shaolin are like this, I think Shaolin¡¯s ranking will drop again and again!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Lingjue shouted coldly at Yang Luo, ¡°What right does an outsider like you have to talk about our Shaolin Temple!¡±
Yang Luo couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this fellow. Instead, he said, ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t get serious just now?
Then hurry up and show us your true ability.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Lingjue snorted coldly, ¡°Just watch, I¡¯ll prove it to you!
I will definitely defeat this guy!
I can show you my worth as the number one prodigy of Shaolin Temple!¡±
As he spoke, Lingjue¡¯s body trembled and he channeled the True Qi in his body continuously!
The white light flickering on his body became more and more dazzling, and the aura that erupted was even stronger!
¡°Bujie, I¡¯ll let you know that no matter what, I can suppress you!¡±
With a roar!
Lingjue¡¯s figure shed and he charged towards Bujie!
Bujie did not hesitate either. He took a step forward and weed the fight!
And the moment they got close¡
Lingjue gripped his ws with his right hand and exerted strength through his five fingers. He executed Dragon w Hand and grabbed towards Bujie ruthlessly!
Bujie also used the Dragon w Hand and attacked with a w!
Bang!
When the two ws collided, it was as if a golden dragon w and a white dragon w had collided with each other with a heaven-shakingmotion!
But they collided for less than a few seconds!
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Lingjue let out a tragic cry and was sent flying!
He was sent flying more than ten meters away beforending heavily on the ground with a bang!
The five fingers of his right hand were torn and blood flowed out uncontrobly!
All the Shaolin disciples present gasped and looked at Lingjue in a daze!
If Lingjue was giving in to Bujie the first time, was he still giving in now?
But that was not right. Just now, they could clearly feel that Lingjue had already gone all out!
Even if he was serious, his Lingjue was still sent flying by Bujie¡¯s w, and he was even injured!
In other words, Bujie¡¯s cultivation and strength had probably surpassed Lingjue¡¯s!
Bujie exhaled a mouthful of turbid air and cupped his hands, ¡°Senior Brother Lingjue, thank you for letting me win!¡±
As he spoke, he turned around and said to Yang Luo and the other two, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Sutra Depository!¡±
But just as Yang Luo and the other two were about to leave¡
¡°You dog, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±
Lingjue flew into a rage. He flipped over and charged towards Bujie!
As they approached¡
He suddenly stomped on the ground and his body soared into the sky like a flood dragon. He directly grabbed at Bujie¡¯s back!
If this w hit, even if Bujie did not die, he would be severely injured!
However, Bujie had already reacted!
¡°Seeking death!¡±
He suddenly turned around and raised his w to meet the attack!
Bang!
The white dragon w and the golden dragon w collided again with a shocking explosion!
Golden and white True Qi intertwined and rippled in all directions, dazzling!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Lingjue let out another tragic cry and was sent flying once more!
However, this time round, Bujie did not hold back. Instead, he pounced forward and continued to attack Lingjue!
Even the Bodhisattva could get angry, let alone him!
Moreover, Bujie was no Bodhisattva, but a true war maniac!
If he had not listened to his master and tried not kill his fellow disciples, he would not have endured until now!
¡°Dragon w Hand!¡±
¡°Wind Catching Style!¡±
¡°Catching Shadow Style!¡±
¡°Zither Plucking Style!¡±
Bujie let out a roar and attacked Lingjue with one w after another!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Each w was extremely heavy and struck Lingjue ruthlessly!
The flesh on Lingjue¡¯s body was being torn apart continuously and fresh blood spurted out. His bones were also broken inch by inch!
Every move was ruthless and domineering!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Lingjue let out tragic cries as his body was beaten until he could not fall down!
¡°True Dragon Style!¡±
Bujie¡¯s final w struck Lingjue¡¯s chest!
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Lingjue spat out a mouthful of blood and flew more than 20 meters away like a sandbag!
With a loud bang, he fell heavily to the ground, shattering the stone bs below him!
Although Lingjue was not dead yet, he was almost crippled. It would take at least half a year for him to recover!
But right at this moment¡
¡°You b*stard!¡±
A loud shout came from afar!
The next second!
A figure flew over and pped Bujie¡
Chapter 803: Who Dares To Touch My Brother!
Chapter 803: Who Dares To Touch My Brother!
Editor: As Studios
When this palm struck, the golden light was bedazzling and blinding!
The power released by this palm was also iparably ferocious!
A series of sonic booms sounded in the air like rolling thunder!
Although Bujie reacted, it was toote for him to dodge and counterattack!
It was also at this critical moment!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved and turned into a golden shadow, appearing in front of Bujie!
Then, he raised his palm and suddenly faced the attack!
Bang!
The two palms collided heavily with a thunderous bang!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire square shook!
The stone b under Yang Luo¡¯s feet also cracked inch by inch!
¡°Piss off!¡±
Yang Luo let out a roar and his right arm shook violently!
The figure was sent flying!
After being sent flying for a full 30 meters, the figure flipped in the air beforending steadily!
Yang Luo and the others looked up.
A tall middle-aged monk in a red and yellow monk robe was standing 30 meters away.
Behind the middle-aged monk were two old monks in gray robes. One was tall and the other was short. Their eyebrows and beards were gray.
¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡±
¡°Greetings, Elder Du¡¯e!¡±
¡°Greetings, Elder Dunan!¡±
The Shaolin Temple disciples present bowed with their hands in front of them. They bowed to the three of them with respectful expressions.
Bujie introduced softly, ¡°That middle-aged monk in a red and yellow monk robe is the current Shaolin Sect Master, Master Kongji.
The slightly taller old monk is the Ninth Elder of Shaolin Temple, Master Du¡¯e. That slightly shorter old monk is the Tenth Elder of Shaolin Temple, Master Dunan.¡±
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna nodded in realization.
Bujie walked forward and bowed to the three of them. He said respectfully, ¡°Disciple Bujie greets the Sect Master, Ninth Elder, and Tenth Elder!¡±
Master Kongji said in a deep voice, ¡°Bujie, you¡¯ve already been expelled from Shaolin by me. Why did you stille back?¡±
Bujie replied, ¡°Sect Master, I only returned to Shaolin to see my master.¡±
Master Kongji said angrily, ¡°Then why did you bring people to injure many Shaolin disciples and severely injure Lingjue?¡±
Bujie continued, ¡°I originally did not want to attack my fellow disciples, but my fellow disciples insisted on stopping me. My friends and I had no choice.
As for severely injuring Senior Brother Lingjue, he deserved it.
If he hadn¡¯t forced me, I wouldn¡¯t have been so ruthless to him.¡±
At this moment.
With the help of a few Shaolin disciples, Lingjue sat up and said weakly, ¡°Sect
Master¡ I only fought him because I wanted him to leave the mountain¡
However, he didn¡¯t care about our rtionship as fellow disciples and tried to kill me¡ Sect Master, please punish this fellow severely¡¡±
Yang Luo said coldly, ¡°Can you not have any shame? Who was the one who attacked with killing intent first?
Bujie had already said that you had let him win, but you f*ckingunched a sneak attack from behind!
A person like you is still worthy of being the number one prodigy of Shaolin Temple? Pfft!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Prajna also took over and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re simply a despicable and shameless person!¡±
Kongji looked up at Bujie and said in a loud voice, ¡°Bujie, you¡¯re no longer a Shaolin disciple, and your master is not here!
Apologize to Lingjue immediately and destroy your dantian. Leave the Shaolin Temple and I can spare your life!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken!
All the Shaolin Temple disciples present trembled!
The sect master was too ruthless!
If his dantian was destroyed, Bujie would bepletely crippled in the future!
However, when he thought about how Lingjue was the Sect Master¡¯s most beloved disciple, but now that Lingjue had been severely injured by Bujie, the Sect Master naturally could not tolerate it anymore!
By the side, Lingjue smiled smugly.
Just now, he had already confirmed that Bujie¡¯s cultivation and strength had surpassed his.
He became even more jealous as a result.
But now that the sect master was going to cripple this guy, he felt very happy.
Bujie smiled sadly and said sadly, ¡°Sect Master, I was once your disciple. Do you really want to punish me like this?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have a disciple like you!¡±
Master Kongji snorted and said, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to Lingjue. Then, cripple your dantian and get lost from this mountain!¡±
Bujie gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I won¡¯t apologize to Lingjue!
As for crippling my dantian, that¡¯s even more impossible!¡±
¡°You b*stard!¡±
Master Kongji became even angrier, ¡°If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°The sect master of Shaolin Temple is forcing a young junior like this. How awe-inspiring and domineering!¡±
Yang Luo walked out and apuded as he spoke.
¡°Who are you? What does the punishment of my disciple have to do with you?!¡±
Master Kongji stared at Yang Luo coldly.
Just now, he had exchanged blows with this young man in front of him, but he did not expect to be sent flying by this young man¡¯s palm.
He carefully sensed Yang Luo¡¯s cultivation level, but he could not sense it at all, so he felt very puzzled.
¡°You don¡¯t have to know who I am!¡±
Yang Luo met Master Kongji¡¯s gaze and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Bujie is no longer a Shaolin disciple? Then he¡¯s no longer your disciple!
Bujie is my brother!
Whoever dares to touch my brother, I won¡¯t let them off easily!¡±
¡°Insolent!¡±
Master Kongji shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, you barged into my Shaolin Temple and injured so many of my disciples. This is already a huge crime!
And now, you actually dare to protect Bujie. That¡¯s even more sinful!¡±
Yang Luo took a step forward and stood in front of Bujie. He said loudly, ¡°What crime? Don¡¯t act so dignified here!
In short, I will definitely bring Bujie to see his master today. I want to see who dares to stop me!¡±
¡°Arrogant brat, you have a death wish!¡±
Master Kongji couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He shouted and turned into a golden stream of light that rushed towards Yang Luo!
And the moment they got close¡
¡°Great Monument Breaking Hand!¡±
¡°Broken Monument Style!¡±
Master Kongji raised his right hand, and a dazzling golden light flickered on his palm. It seemed to have transformed into a golden stone tablet that pped towards Yang Luo!
His cultivation was at thete-stage Martial King Realm. Coupled with his deep understanding of Shaolin martial arts, thebat strength he erupted with could even surpass his original cultivation!
Seeing the sect master attack Yang Luo, Lingjue was extremely excited!
Just now, this guy had been mocking him, making him very angry!
It would be great if the Sect Master could teach this kid a lesson!
Meanwhile, even though Master Kongji was about to p him¡
Yang Luo stood on the spot and did not dodge or retreat. He was calm andposed as he mobilized the True Qi in his body and casually faced the attack with a palm!
Bang!
The two palms collided, and it was like a thunderp had exploded!
With a sh of light, True Qi surged in all directions like a surging wave!
The ground where the two of them stood continued to crack. Rocks flew everywhere, and sand and dust swept through the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
The next second!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Master Kongji let out a painful cry and was sent flying!
This time, he was still sent flying 20 to 30 meters away. He onlynded on the ground after using a ¡°Thousand Jin Drop¡± to stabilize his body!
Seeing this scene in front of them!
All the Shaolin Temple disciples present were stunned!
Their powerful Sect Master was actually sent flying by this kid?!
If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed this fact!
Lingjue was especially dumbfounded!
The young man in front of him looked younger than him.. Why was he so strong?!
Chapter 804: Sect Master Is No Match, Elder Is No Match!
Chapter 804: Sect Master Is No Match, Elder Is No Match!
Editor: As Studios
Kongji!¡±
¡°Kongji, are you alright?¡±
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan eximed at the same time.
¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±
Master Kongji waved his hand and looked at Yang Luo with a solemn expression.
If the first time he was sent flying was because he had underestimated his opponent¡
However, he was still sent flying by the second palm strike.
Could it be that this kid¡¯s cultivation and strength were higher than his?
But how was this possible?
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Is this your Shaolin Temple¡¯s Great Monument
Breaking Hand? It¡¯s only so-so!¡±
Master Kongji said angrily, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be smug. I just didn¡¯t use my full strength just now!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s get serious. I want to experience your
Shaolin¡¯s ultimate techniques!¡±
¡°Take this!¡±
Master Kongji shouted and charged at Yang Luo again!
On the way over!
Master Kongji circted the True Qi in his body to the limit, and his body
flickered with an even more dazzling golden light!
And just as he approached Yang Luo!
Master Kongji leaped up and pped three times at Yang Luo!
¡°Earth Splitting Style!¡±
¡°Mountain Pushing Style!¡±
¡°Sky Splitting Style!¡±
Three consecutive palms struck out, and it was as if three golden stone tablets were pressing down on Yang Luo!
Facing Master Kongji¡¯s three palms!
Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. He raised his right hand and twisted his fist, brazenly facing the attack!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar sounded as well!
A huge golden fist sted out!
A golden dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch collided with Master Kongji¡¯s three palms at the same time, producing an earth-shattering bang!
The entire square shook violently, and the bronze incense burners ced
around the square were sent flying into the sky!
In just a few seconds!
Rumble!
Apanied by a series of shocking explosions!
The three golden monuments conjured by Master Kongji were all shattered by that single punch!
After shattering the three giant monuments!
Yang Luo¡¯s punch continued to bombard Master Kongji!
The golden dragon phantom continued to roar as it rushed forward!
Master Kongji was shocked and waved his hand!
Bronze incense burners that weighed hundreds of kilograms whistled over and crashed into Yang Luo!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The bronze incense burners exploded one after another upon contact with the
punch, exploding into countless fragments that flew out!
The incense ash inside also sshed into the air!
After shattering the incense burners!
The golden fist and the golden dragon phantom mmed into Master Kongji!
¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡±
Master Kongji¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly condensed a solid golden barrier to block!
The golden shield was like a golden bell, enveloping Master Kongji!
However, in the next moment!
Bang!
The golden bell formed by True Qi was shattered by the fist!
¡°What?!¡±
Master Kongji¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly raised his arms to block!
Boom! Boom!
The huge golden fist and the golden dragon phantom bombarded his arm and chest!
¡°ARGH!¡±
Master Kongji let out a painful cry and was sent flying!
This time, he was sent flying more than 50 meters away before barely stabilizing his body!
When he stabilized his body, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!
Moreover, he felt that his arms were trembling non-stop, and there was a piercing pain!
In an instant¡
The entire square fell into a dead silence.
All the disciples looked at Master Kongji in a daze, thinking that they were seeing things.
¡°Oh my god, the sect master actually vomited blood from this kid¡¯s punch?!¡±
¡°This can¡¯t be true, right? Who is this kid? How can he be so strong?!¡±
¡°Sect Master is no match for this kid at all!¡±
The Shaolin disciples eximed and looked at Yang Luo with fear.
Lingjue, in particr, could not help but tremble.
Too powerful!
This kid was simply unbelievably strong!
Where did Bujie find such a ruthless person to be his brother?
Why wasn¡¯t he so lucky to know such an amazing person?!
Looking at Bujie, the jealousy in his heart deepened!
¡°Young brat, how dare you injure our Shaolin Sect Master? I¡¯ll definitely cripple you today!¡±
¡°Young brat, the Shaolin Temple is a cleannd of the Buddhist Sect. It¡¯s not a ce for you to be arrogant!¡±
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan roared at the same time and rushed towards
Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo!
The two of them did not hold back and instantly mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit!
A dazzling gray light flickered on Master Du¡¯e¡¯s body!
Meanwhile, Master Dunan¡¯s body flickered with a dark golden light!
The two of them were at the perfected Martial King Realm and were only a step away from the Martial Emperor Realm!
Now that the two of them had joined forces, theirbat strength was naturally terrifying!
When they saw the two elders attack, all the Shaolin Temple disciples present felt their hearts skip a beat!
This kid was definitely done for!
Lingjue sneered as well!
No matter how talented this kid was, so what if he was strong?
Could it be that he could defeat the two elders?
In the next instant¡
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan approached Yang Luo!
The two of them suddenly stomped on the ground and soared into the sky at
the same time, attacking Yang Luo fiercely!
¡°Dragon Capturing Hands!¡±
Master Du¡¯e raised his right hand and condensed a huge gray w that grabbed at Yang Luo!
¡°Dragon Capturing Hands?¡±
Yang Luo sneered and said loudly, ¡°What you can capture is definitely not a dragon, but a worm!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo clenched his right fist and punched forward!
¡°Dragon Emperor Fist!¡±
A huge golden fist coiled around the phantom of a golden dragon and collided
fiercely!
¡°Formless Finger of Cmity!¡±
Master Dunan raised his right hand and condensed a huge dark golden finger that crushed towards Yang Luo!
As Master Dunan¡¯s finger pressed down!
Yang Luo raised his left hand and pped out!
¡°Eight Divine Dragon Palms!¡±
A huge golden palm apanied by the phantom of a golden dragon smashed forward!
At that moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Yang Luo punched and pped, colliding fiercely with Master Du¡¯e and Master
Dunan¡¯s huge gray ws and dark golden fingers!
The entire square shook even more violently. Even the surrounding halls shook!
With Yang Luo as the center, the ground began to crack continuously. Like a spider web, it spread in all directions!
When everyone saw that Yang Luo had withstood the fierce attacks of Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan alone¡
All the disciples present were dumbfounded. Their bodies trembled and cold sweat broke out!
¡°Could it be that even the two elders can¡¯t suppress this kid?!¡±
Someone could not help but exim.
The other disciples were speechless.
Only Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna looked very calm.
They knew very well how strong Yang Luo was.
Not to mention a Martial King Realm expert, Yang Luo could even kill a Martial
Emperor Realm expert.
The two elders were no match for Yang Luo!
Enduring the pain on his body, Master Kongji rushed over and flew into the
sky!
¡°Great Monument Breaking Hand!¡±
He used four forms of the Great Monument Breaking Hand in a row.. It was as
if four golden monuments had appeared and pressed down on Yang Luo!
Chapter 805: Severely Punishing The Four!
Chapter 805: Severely Punishing The Four!
Editor: As Studios
Just as the four golden monoliths crushed over!
Yang Luo¡¯s body shook as he condensed a thick golden barrier!
Rumble!
The four golden monoliths mmed into the golden barrier, emitting a loud red bell sound!
Beams of light and True Qi surged out in all directions with Yang Luo as the center!
Crack, crack, crack!
The ground in the square cracked even wider!
Even the windows, doors, and walls of the surrounding halls could not withstand it and were destroyed one after another!
¡°Oh my god, is this kid still human? The Sect Master and the two elders are actually not his match?!¡±
¡°This is too terrifying. When did the ancient martial arts world have such a top young powerhouse?!¡±
¡°What is a young prodigy? This is a true young prodigy!¡±
The Shaolin Temple disciples present could not help but shout in shock. They felt that their brain cells were not enough to keep thinking.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. In their understanding, it was impossible for a young Martial Warrior to have such strength.
Lingjue was even more envious!
Before this kid and Bujie came¡
Everyone regarded him as a prodigy of the younger generation!
But now, after witnessing the strength of Bujie and this kid, his prestige in the hearts of these fellow disciples would probably be greatly reduced!
¡°D*mnit!¡±
These two people really deserved to die!
Right at this moment¡
The eighteen Shaolin Arhats rushed over and rushed towards Yang Luo at the same time!
They were actually the 18 Protectors of the Shaolin Temple, but they were called Arhats instead!
As they approached¡
The 18 Arhats also soared into the sky and used various Shaolin techniques to attack Yang Luo!
¡°Radiant Fist!¡±
¡°Skanda Palm!¡±
¡°Tiger w Hand!¡±
¡°Doroye Finger!¡±
The 18 attacksnded at the same time!
Fists and palms flew, fingers and ws tore through the air, and the shadows of legs stacked on top of each other, iparably ferocious!
However, what shocked everyone was not this.
It was that even with the addition of the 18 Arhats, they still could not suppress Yang Luo!
Moreover, even Yang Luo¡¯s defense could not be cracked!
At this moment, Yang Luo stood proudly in the center of the square. His expression was calm, without a trace of nervousness or fear!
Endless shock surged into all the Shaolin Temple disciples¡¯ hearts!
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°It seems that this is all there is to your Shaolin technique.
Forget it, that¡¯s all. I won¡¯t y with you anymore.¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo¡¯s body trembled as the True Qi in his body erupted!
¡°Nine! Heavens! Dragon! Fury!¡±
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of shocking dragon roars!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body at the same time and collided in all directions!
Rumble!
Deafening explosions resounded continuously!
All the attacksunched by Master Kongji, Master Du¡¯e, Master Dunan, and the Eighteen Arhats were instantly repelled!
Moreover, the impact of the nine golden dragon phantoms was too terrifying. They could not block it at all!
¡°Althhh¡¡±
Apanied by painful screams¡
Master Kongji, Master Du¡¯e, Master Dunan, and the other 21 people flew out of the square at the same time!
When they fell to the ground, Master Kongji and the other twenty-one spat out a mouthful of blood!
With just one move, they were all severely injured!
Rumble!
The halls outside the square could no longer withstand it and copsedpletely, turning into ruins!
At this moment¡
The entire square fell into a strange silence again!
One could hear a pin drop!
All the Shaolin disciples looked at Yang Luo, who was like a god in the center of the square, with pale faces. They swallowed their throats and cold sweat flowed down!
There was a long silence in the entire area.
Only then did the Shaolin Temple disciples speak with trembling voices.
¡°This kid is simply a monster. I¡¯ve never seen a young Martial Warrior so powerful!¡±
¡°Even the young prodigies of all the top sects in the entire ancient martial arts world can¡¯tpare to this kid!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Which young Martial Warrior can withstand thebined attacks of the Sect Master, the two elders, and the Eighteen Arhats?¡±
There were also many Shaolin Temple disciples who were so frightened that they sat on the ground.
Yang Luo nced at Master Kongji and the others and said indifferently, ¡°I only came this time to apany my brother to see his master. I didn¡¯t think of forming a grudge with your Shaolin Temple!
Of course, if you still dare to provoke me, I don¡¯t mind starting a massacre in Shaolin Temple!
Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, let¡¯s go!¡±
With that, Yang Luo and the other three left the square and walked towards the back mountain¡
All the Shaolin disciples present only heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Luo and the others disappeared from their sight.
¡°Quick, go and help the sect master and elders!¡±
A disciple came back to his senses and eximed.
Then, many disciples rushed over and helped Master Kongji, Master Du¡¯e, Master Dunan, and the others up.
Looking at the tragic expressions of Master Kongji and the others, all the disciples still felt that it was unreal.
Such a powerful sect master, elder, and the Eighteen Arhats could not even defeat a brat.
This was really unbelievable!
¡°Sect Master, Elder Du¡¯e, Elder Dunan, we can¡¯t let that kid off!
Also, we can¡¯t let Bujie and the other two fellows off either!
They injured so many of our disciples and destroyed so many of our halls!
Too hateful, too hateful!
We have to cripple them. Otherwise, how can Shaolin Temple face us?!¡±
Lingjue roared sorrowfully.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We must cripple them!¡±
¡°Those four fellows are really too much!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t let them off just like that!¡±
The other disciples also shouted angrily, their eyes filled with anger.
Shaolin was the secondrgest sect in the ancient martial arts world!
Shaolin Temple was respected by countless people no matter where they went!
For so many years, no one had ever dared to cause trouble in Shaolin Temple!
But today, their Shaolin Temple was actually challenged by four brats!
This was undoubtedly a p in the face!
Master Kongji¡¯s expression was cold as he said fiercely, ¡°How can we, the mighty Shaolin Temple, allow those four fellows to cause trouble here!
¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the other elders toe out of seclusion and severely punish these four fellows!¡±
¡°Alright, then pleasee out of seclusion!¡±
¡°Shaolin Temple¡¯s reputation can¡¯t be destroyed just like that!¡±
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan also shouted.
¡°Elders, let¡¯s go!¡±
Master Kongji waved his hand and prepared to bring Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan to invite the other elders to punish them.
But right at this moment¡
An urgent shout sounded.
¡°Sect Master! Sect Master! The situation has been investigated!¡±
Master Kongji and the others turned around.
A disciple hurriedly ran over with a brown paper bag.
He looked a little travel-worn. He must have just returned from outside.
When this disciple saw the scene in the square, he was shocked.
What was going on?
I only went out for a while. Why did my house be like this when I came back?
However, this disciple did not ask further.
He quickly walked over and bowed. He handed the brown paper bag to Master Kongji and said, ¡°Sect Master, we¡¯ve already investigated all the sects and people who destroyed the Myriad Swords Sect!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Kongji nodded. Then, he opened the paper bag and took out a document to read.
However, when he saw the photos inside, his pupils instantly constricted, as if he had been struck by lightning, and his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble¡
Chapter 806: Don’t Provoke Him!
Chapter 806: Don¡¯t Provoke Him!
Editor: As Studios
Master Kongji¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his entire body trembled.
All the disciples present were very puzzled. They did not know what the Sect Master had seen to have such a huge reaction.
¡°Kongji, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Master Du¡¯e asked.
¡°Why are you reacting so strongly?¡±
Master Dunan also asked.
¡°Ninth Elder, Tenth Elder, please take a look.¡±
Master Kongji took a deep breath and handed the information in his hand to the two elders.
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan opened the information and started reading.
At first, when they saw that the seven major sects, including the Overflowing Moon Sect, had participated in the destruction of the Myriad Sword Gate, their expressions did not change much.
After all, they had learned two days ago that it was the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects who had attacked the Myriad Swords Gate.
However, when they saw the Isyrt portions of the intel, the two of them immediately turned pale with fright and their bodies could not help but tremble.
Therefore, they saw that Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were among the people who participated in the attack on the Myriad Swords Sect!
There were even photos!
Moreover, it was written in the information that Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo had killed all the elders of the Myriad Swords Gate!
In fact, the one who really killed the First, Second, and Third Elders of the Myriad Swords Gate was actually Yang Luo!
¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±
Master Du¡¯e could not help but exim.
Master Dunan frowned and said, ¡°Although the Myriad Swords Gate is not as good as our Shaolin Temple, it¡¯s still a top sect!
In particr, the top three elders of the Myriad Swords Gate were all Martial Emperor Realm experts. How could they all die at the hands of that kid?!
How strong is that kid to be able to kill the three elders of the Myriad Swords Gatect?!¡±
Master Kongji turned to the disciple and asked, ¡°Is the news true?
¡°It¡¯s true!¡±
The disciple nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°My senior and junior brothers and I have asked around. We even asked many disciples of the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects!
That was what the disciples of the seven major sects said. When those disciples mentioned Yang Luo, their eyes were filled with admiration!
Therefore, this news should be true!¡±
Hearing this disciple¡¯s answer¡
Master Kongji, Master Du¡¯e, and Master Dunan felt their scalps tingle.
No wonder they couldn¡¯t defeat that kid even if they joined forces!
No wonder that kid dared to say that he would start a massacre in Shaolin Temple!
If that kid really had the strength to kill a Martial Emperor, that kid was probably not joking!
Only now did they realize that that kid did not seem to have used his true strength just now, nor did he have any killing intent towards them!
Otherwise, they would have died long ago!
Master Kongji¡¯s expression was uncertain as he asked, ¡°Ninth Elder, Tenth
Elder, what should we do now? Should we punish those four fellows?¡±
Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan fell silent.
After a few minutes of silence.
Master Du¡¯e took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s end this matter here.¡±
Master Dunan nodded and said, ¡°Since that kid has no intention of bing enemies with our Shaolin Temple, there¡¯s no need for us to provoke him.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s end it here.¡±
Master Kongji also sighed and nodded.
Then, Master Kongji instructed the disciples present, ¡°Those who are not injured, stay behind to clean the square. The rest of you, hurry up and recuperate. Disperse.¡±
¡°Wait!¡±
Lingjue looked at Master Kongji in a daze and asked, ¡°Sect Master, aren¡¯t we going to punish those four guys severely?
Those four fellows injured so many of us and even injured you and the two elders. They destroyed so many of our halls. Are we going to let them off just like that?¡±
Master Kongji frowned and said, ¡°Lingjue, forget about severely punishing those four fellows.
¡°Also, don¡¯t mention what happened today again.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Lingjue¡¯s expression was ferocious yet puzzled, ¡°Why should we forget about it?!¡±
He had originally hoped that the other elders woulde out of seclusion and cripple Yang Luo and the other three.
But who knew that the sect master would actually ask him to forget about this matter!
Master Kongji got a little angry at the repeated questions. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Do you want to know?
Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you!
Three days ago, those four fellows were among the people who destroyed the Myriad Sword Gate!
Especially the kid who fought with us just now, he was terrifyingly strong! The top three elders of the Myriad Swords Gate were all killed by that kid!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Lingjue was dumbfounded. He shook his head vigorously, ¡°Impossible¡ This is impossible!¡±
The disciples who had yet to leave were also dumbfounded. They were all shocked!
In the past few days, the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate had caused an uproar in the entire ancient martial arts world!
They were also very curious about who destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate! However, they did not expect that there were actually those four fellows among the people who participated in the destruction of the Myriad Swords Sect!
This news was like a bombshell to them!
Master Kongji said in a deep voice, ¡°No matter how much you don¡¯t believe it, this is the truth!
Furthermore, you saw it just now. We are indeed not that kid¡¯s match!
Lingjue gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sect Master, even if that kid is indeed very strong-
But we have so many powerful elders. Do we still have to be afraid of that kid? Master Kongji became even more impatient, ¡°We don¡¯t have a life-and-death grudge with that kid at all. Why must we make it impossible to end things? Alright, even if we can kill that kid in the end, our Shaolin Temple will definitely suffer heavy casualties!
Lingjue, you can¡¯t let our entire Shaolin Temple fall into a disaster for your personal grudge!
You should hurry up and recuperate!¡±
With that, Master Kongji flicked his sleeves and left with Master Du¡¯e and Master Dunan.
When Master Kongji and the other two left¡.
Lingjue was still sitting there paralyzed, his face filled with fear, anger, and unwillingness¡
After Yang Luo and the other three left the square, they arrived at the back mountain.
As they looked towards the horizon¡
They saw an ancient nine-story tower not far away.
The body of the pagoda was engraved with Buddha, Bodhisattva, and Arhat patterns. It looked solemn and sacred.
At the top of the tall tower¡¯s door hung a que. On it were three gilded words, ¡°Scripture Depository¡±. They were painted with strong and bold calligraphy, looking mighty and powerful.
Xu Ying said, ¡°I heard that the Shaolin Sutra Library contains all the martial arts manuals in the world. I wonder if it¡¯s true.
Bujie replied, ¡°It¡¯s more or less true. Those cultivation techniques and martial techniques that aremon in the ancient martial arts world can almost be found in the Scripture Depository.¡±
¡°Looks like the saying that all martial arts in the world originated from Shaolin Temple is not just for show.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and continued, ¡°Bujie, let¡¯s go. Bring us to see your master.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±
Bujie nodded and led Yang Luo and the other two towards the tower. However, the moment Yang Luo and the other three approached the tower!
There was a loud ng!
The two doors on the first floor of the tower suddenly opened!
Bujie was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Why is the door open?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°How can an expert like your master not know that we¡¯re close?¡±
Bujie scratched his head and said, ¡°Even now, I still can¡¯t believe that my master is an expert.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Not to mention that you don¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire Shaolin Temple knows.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo and the other three walked into the tower.
As soon as they entered¡.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna were also shocked by the scene in front of them.
Chapter 807: Buddha, Demon!
Chapter 807: Buddha, Demon!
Editor: As Studios
Looking around, the entire hall was spacious and bright.
What greeted his eyes was a golden Buddha statue that was a few meters tall. It gave off a sense of dignity without looking aggressive.
In front of the Buddha statue was a bronze incense burner. Wafts of green smoke floated from it, making one feel calm.
Various frescoes of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats were depicted on the walls.
The circr staircase extended all the way to the ninth floor.
On every floor, there were huge bookshelves.
The bookshelf was filled with all kinds of Buddhist books, martial arts manuals, medical books, and other ancient books.
After all, this was the first time Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna had entered the Shaolin Sutra Depository, so they were shocked by the scene in front of them.
At this moment, a rustling sound came from not far away.
Yang Luo and the other three looked up and saw an old monk sweeping the floor not far away with a long broom.
The old monk was thin and wore a light gray monk robe. His eyebrows and beard were all white.
Although this old monk looked old, he was hale and hearty and had a sharp gaze.
This old monk was the eminent monk who had sent Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e flying three days ago and saved Bujie.
It was Bujie¡¯s master, Master Xuanku.
¡°Master, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes turned red as he knelt down.
Master Xuan Ku sighed softly and waved the broom in his hand.
And in that instant!
A powerful gust of wind swept towards the door!
There was a loud ng!
The two doors closed!
Master Xuanku said softly, ¡°Benefactors, pleasee upstairs.¡±
With that, Master Xuanku put down the broom and walked upstairs.
Yang Luo and the other three quickly followed.
Soon, Yang Luo and the others followed Master Xuanku to the ninth floor of the Scripture Depository.
The ninth floor was spacious and bright. Through a few huge open windows, one could see the undting mountains, dense forests, and winding rivers. It made one feel the vastness of the world.
There was also a low table by a window with a tea set on it.
There was a teapot on a small stove. At this moment, the water was already boiling, making gurgling sounds as wisps of white steam rose.
Beside the short table were five futons.
Seeing this scene, Yang Luo was stunned.
Obviously, Master Xuanku should have known that they were here long ago, so he had brewed tea and ced the futons, waiting for them toe.
Walking to the table, Master Xuanku raised his hand, ¡°Benefactors, please sit.¡±
After Yang Luo and the other three sat down¡
Master Xuanku poured a cup of tea for Yang Luo and the others.
¡°Thankyou, Master!¡±
Yang Luo thanked him and took a sip of tea.
He really did not like the others from Shaolin Temple.
However, he still respected the old monk in front of him.
Firstly, this old monk was the master of Bujie.
Secondly, this old monk clearly had extraordinary abilities, but he chose to hide his strength and was willing to be a cleaner in the Scripture Depository.
Master Xuanku looked at Bujie with a kind expression and asked, ¡°Bujie, are your injuries better?¡±
Bujie pressed his palms together and replied respectfully, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master. My injuries are already much better.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Master Xuanku nodded.
Yang Luo put down his teacup and looked at Master Xuanku. He asked,
¡°Master, you should have known that we came to Shaolin just now, right?
Also, you should know about my fight with the Shaolin Temple Master and the others just now, right?¡±
¡°Of course I know.¡±
Master Xuanku replied.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you help?¡±
Yang Luo asked and continued, ¡°If you had attacked, I¡¯m afraid I would not be your match.¡±
Master Xuanku let out a long sigh and said, ¡°The current Shaolin Temple is no longer what it used to be. The people of the Shaolin Temple are all arrogant and domineering now. Theyck the humility that Buddhist disciples should have.
If this poor monk attacked again, it would increase their arrogance even more. They should be taught a lesson. Only then would they know that there was always someone better.
Moreover, I¡¯ve been here for many years. I¡¯ve long stopped doing all the fighting and killing in the pugilistic world.¡±
Yang Luo sighed and said, ¡°Master, although you live in a small Scripture
Depository, you know the current situation of the entire Shaolin Temple like the back of your hand.
Moreover, you¡¯re powerful, but you¡¯re notpetitive. Your heart is as calm as water, and you¡¯re not easily rmed.
I¡¯m really impressed.¡±
Master Xuanku waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m just old and have seen too many people and things. That¡¯s why I have this mental state. This is nothing.¡±
As he spoke, Master Xuanku asked, ¡°May I know why you are looking for me this time?¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Master, I want to know what secrets Bujie has within him.
Why did Bujie have such a situation in the Myriad Swords Gate three days ago?¡± Master Xuanku said slowly, ¡°Actually, I only know a little about Bujie¡¯s secret. Back then, when I was traveling, I discovered that there was a baby in swaddling clothes in the mountain. It was Bujie.
Therefore, I brought Bujie back to Shaolin to raise him.
Later on, I gradually realized that Bujie¡¯s spiritual root was extremely good and was filled with Buddhism. He was born a Buddha, which also surprised me.
However, when Bujie slowly grew up, I realized that not only was Bujie filled with Buddhism, but he also hid a demonic nature.
I once tried to help Bujie dissolve the demonic nature, but I couldn¡¯t do it at all. Bujie¡¯s Buddhist and demonic natures were innate and could not be resolved at all.
In other words, Bujie is both a natural Son of Buddha and a natural demon¡¡±
After hearing Master Xuanku¡¯s words¡
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajna were stunned.
They did not expect Bujie to have such a huge secret inside himself!
Born as a Buddha!
Born to beadevil!
It was simply too strange for a person to have Buddhism and demonic natures at the same time!
As for Bujie, he was also dumbfounded. He looked at Master Xuanku with a dumbfounded expression.
He gulped and said in a daze, ¡°Master, is what you said true? I have both Buddhist and demonic natures in my body?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±
Master Xuanku nodded gently.
¡°Holy shit!¡±
Bujie could not help but curse, ¡°In other words, I can f*cking be a Buddha or a demon?
Isn¡¯t this f*cking incongruous?!¡±
¡°Bujie, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±
Master Xuanku shouted softly.
Bujie was so frightened that he quickly shut his mouth.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Prajnaughed inwardly.
Bujie was usuallywless, but he was quite obedient in front of Master Xuanku.
Master Xuanku continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that Bujie¡¯s personality is very contradictory.
He is both upright and kind, but also filled with evil and killing intent.
I¡¯ve been trying to enlighten him all these years, but it hasn¡¯t been very effective.
He was unwilling to abide by any of the Buddhist rules and regtions, and he refused to change them.
It was precisely because of this that the sect master and the others were furious and expelled him from Shaolin Temple.
However, I know that this has something to do with Bujie¡¯s nature, so I didn¡¯t me him.
Moreover, I think it¡¯s good to let Bujie leave the mountain.
Without these restrictions, perhaps he can truly find his heart and find his own Dao¡¡±
Chapter 808: Buddhist and Demon Cultivation
Chapter 808: Buddhist and Demon Cultivation
Techniques?
Editor: As Studios
¡°Master, will Bujie¡¯s condition that time still happen in the future?
Yang Luo hurriedly asked.
¡°Yes, it will.¡±
Master Xuanku nodded and said, ¡°The more murderous Bujie is, the stronger
his demonic nature will be.¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that I won¡¯t be able to fight or kill in the future?
Then what¡¯s the use of me learning all those martial arts!¡±
Yang Luo also felt that this was a big problem.
With Bujie¡¯spetitive personality, if someone provoked him and made him
not fight back, it would be impossible.
Moreover, with Bujie following him, there would definitely be many battles of various sizes in the future.
Could it be that when they were fighting, they let Bujie stand by the side alone?
This was unrealistic!
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Master, is there no way to control it?
Last time, Bujie¡¯s appearance was really too terrifying. He hadpletely lost his rationality.¡±
Master Xuanku said, ¡°There are two ways.¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, please enlighten me!¡±
Master Xuanku said, ¡°The first method is to let Bujiepletely convert to
Buddhism and follow the rules of the Buddhist Sect. He will not fight and slowly resolve the demonic nature in his heart.¡±
Bujie scratched his head and said, ¡°Master, if you want me topletely convert to Buddhism and abide by the rules and regtions of Buddhism, you might as well just kill me.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s the second method?¡±
Master Xuanku said, ¡°The second method is to find a cultivation technique that cultivates both Buddhism and Demonic Dao for Bujie to cultivate.
In this way, he could control his demonic nature.
Even when he gets demonized, he can maintain his rationality.
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°This method can be tried.
¡°A cultivation technique that cultivates both Buddhism and Demonism¡ F*ck, how heaven-defying is that!¡±
Bujie¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared intently at Yang Luo, ¡°Brother Yang, do you have such a technique?
If there is, then hurry up and let me cultivate!
I don¡¯t want to be likest time where I go insane and kill randomly!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I do have cultivation techniques that cultivates both Buddhist and demonic cultivation.
However, I have to think about which one is most suitable for you to cultivate.¡±
¡°Good,good, good!¡±
Bujie nodded repeatedly and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, then you have to hurry!¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Bujie then looked at Master Xuanku and asked, ¡°Master, do you know who my biological parents are?¡±
Master Xuanku said, ¡°I¡¯ve also asked about your biological parents before, but I found nothing.¡±
¡°Fine¡¡±
Bujie nodded happily.
Yang Luo patted Bujie¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, we will
help you find your biological parents.¡±
Bujie teased, ¡°Brother Yang, you should find your biological parents first.
Yang Luo said unhappily, ¡°Then let¡¯s look for them together. It won¡¯t dy us.¡± Master Xuanku smiled at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Benefactor Yang, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person.
You are a rare cultivator in this world, and you have already stepped into the
Soul Formation Realm at a young age.
¡°You could even kill Chou Jianchi, Feng Jianming, and Li Tai¡¯e in a desperate situation. This shows that you are really not simple.¡±
Yang Luo was shocked. He smiled and said, ¡°As expected, nothing can be hidden from Master.¡±
Master Xuanku smiled and asked, ¡°May I know who your master is?¡±
Yang Luo replied, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know who my master is either. In my eyes, he¡¯s just an old man.
However, he had shocking abilities.
If not for my master¡¯s guidance, I wouldn¡¯t have my current cultivation and strength.¡±
¡°Indeed, there¡¯s always someone better.¡±
Master Xuanku sighed and continued, ¡°Benefactor Yang, if you re not in a
hurry to leave, we can y a round of chess.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I can¡¯t ask for more than to y a round with Master.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Master Xuanku smiled faintly and waved his right hand!
In the next instant¡
The tea set, stove, and teapot on the table floated up andnded steadily on the ground at the side.
Then, Master Xuanku waved at one of the bookshelves.
A Go board on the bookshelf flew over with the Go cup andnded on the table.
¡°Benefactor Yang, please!¡±
¡°Master, please!¡±
Master Xuanku and Yang Luo raised their hands at the same time.
In the following period of time, Yang Luo yed chess with Master Xuanku.
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna also knew how to y Go, so they sat at the side and watched.
At first, Yang Luo and Master Xuanku ced their pieces very quickly.
However, when they reached the middle of the game, the speed at which the two of them ced their pieces slowed down.
Before they ced a piece, the two of them would think for a long time.
Moreover, Bujie and the other two also realized that Yang Luo¡¯s chess style was fierce and ruthless, and he had been attacking fiercely.
On the other hand, Master Xuanku¡¯s chess style was steady and gentle.
Every attack of Yang Luo¡¯s was easily resolved by Master Xuanku.
Of course, Yang Luo had also discovered this problem.
He realized that no matter how fierce his attack was, it was like hitting cotton.
It did not have much effect.
Time continued to flow.
It was not until the sun slowly set that the two of them finished this game of chess.
Yang Luo ced the chess piece in his hand into the chess cup and sighed in admiration, ¡°Master¡¯s chess skills are indeed powerful. I admit defeat!¡±
Master Xuanku said gently, ¡°Benefactor Yang, your chess skills are considered outstanding among your peers.
However, the reason why you lost this game was because of your chess style. Your chess style is too sharp and ruthless. It should correspond to your personality.
After all, Benefactor Yang is still young. It is normal for you to be energetic, driven, and motivated.
However, not everything can be rushed.¡±
Yang Luo cupped his hands and said, ¡°Master, please enlighten me!¡± Master Xuanku waved his hand and said, ¡°Benefactor Yang, I don¡¯t have anything to guide you with. I can only give you a word of advice.
Extreme hardness will surely break. Extreme intelligence will definitely cause you to be hurt. Extreme strength will bring humiliation. Extreme love will notst long.¡±
Extreme hardness will surely break. Extreme intelligence will definitely cause you to be hurt. Extreme strength will bring humiliation. Extreme love will notst long¡.¡±
Yang Luo muttered to himself. Then, he stood up and bowed deeply to Master Xuanku, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve learned something!¡±
Master Xuanku nodded gently and said, ¡°1¡¯11 leave Bujie to you in the future. You have to guide him well.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. Bujie is my brother. I will definitely guide him well.¡± Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s gettingte. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±
Bujie knelt down in front of Master Xuanku and kowtowed a few times.
¡°Master, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯te back often after I leave!
Please take care, Master!¡±
Master Xuanku nodded and sighed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Bujie nodded heavily.
After bidding farewell to Master Xuanku¡
Yang Luo and the other three left the Sutra Depository.
When Yang Luo and the other three arrived at the square¡
The Shaolin Temple disciples who were cleaning the square trembled in fear, and their faces were filled with fear.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Strange, why do these guys seem to be very afraid of us?¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that very normal?
Not long ago, Brother Yang defeated their sect master and elders alone. It would be strange if they weren¡¯t afraid.¡±
Chapter 809: Primal Chaos Demonic Buddha Scripture!
Chapter 809: Primal Chaos Demonic Buddha Scripture!
Editor: As Studios??????????????
r
Xu Ying said, ¡°The ancient martial arts world is like this. As long as you have absolute power, others will be afraid of you and respect you.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Not only in the ancient martial arts world, but also in the entire world.
The rules of this world had never changed.
The strong are respected, and the strong prey on the weak.
The strong make the rules and control everything.
The weak can only be at the mercy of others and be bullied.¡±
The old fart had once said such things to him.
However, he was still too naive back then and felt that the old man¡¯s words were a little exaggerated.
However, during this period of time since he left the mountain, he gradually understood that what the old man said was true.
That was why he yearned to be stronger and stronger.
Only by bing stronger could he protect himself and the people around him.
Bujie said in a trembling voice, ¡°Therefore, we have to be stronger. We have to be so powerful that all the enemies can¡¯t catch up to us!¡± Xu Ying and Prajna nodded heavily.
¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s go.¡±
After saying that, Yang Luo led Xu Ying and the other two down the mountain. On the way down the mountain¡
The Shaolin disciples looked as if they had seen a ghost and hid when they saw Yang Luo and the others.
Especially when they looked at Yang Luo, their gazes were filled with fear.
Not long after-
Yang Luo and the other three arrived at the foot of the mountain.
Bujie turned around to take a look and said in confusion, ¡°That¡¯s strange. This doesn¡¯t seem to be Shaolin¡¯s style.
We caused a hugemotion here today, but no one stopped us.¡± Yang Luo said, ¡°Who cares about them? It¡¯s best if no one stops us.¡± Then, Yang Luo and the other three left the Shaolin Temple.
At this moment.
At the top of the mountain.
Master Kongji, Master Du¡¯e, and Master Dunan stood there.
The three of them only heaved a sigh of relief when Yang Luo¡¯s figure disappeared from their sight.
Master Kongji exhaled and said, ¡°This fiend is finally gone.¡±
Master Du¡¯e said, ¡°It¡¯s best if this kid neveres again.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to see this kid again.¡±
Master Dunan echoed.
Even now, they still felt a faint pain in their bodies.
It would probably take at least a month for their injuries to recover.
At this moment¡
A call was made to Master Kongji¡¯s phone.
Master Kongji took out his phone and looked at it before answering the call.
After answering the call, Master Kongji couldn¡¯t help but frown.
¡°Kongji, who called?¡±
Master Du¡¯e asked.
Master Kongji replied, ¡°It¡¯s the Sect Master of the Witch God Sect, Miao Tianhong.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Master Du¡¯e looked puzzled, ¡°Wiry did Miao Tianhong call you?¡± Master Kongji said, ¡°Miao Tianhong said that the destruction of the Myriad
Swords Gate this time caused quite a stir in the ancient martial arts world.
That was why he wanted to gather the sect masters of the seven pinnacle sects to discuss how to deal with this matter.
He also said that the nature of this matter is too negative and has to be dealt with properly.¡±
Master Dunan said, ¡°When did the Witch God Sect care so much about the Myriad Swords Gate?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡±
Master Kongji shook his head and said, ¡°However, Miao Tianhong said that the sect masters of the other six sects have already agreed to his suggestion.¡±
Master Du¡¯e said, ¡°In that case, you should agree too.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Master Kongji nodded.
When Yang Luo and the others left the Shaolin Temple, the sky had alreadypletely darkened.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city for dinner first, then find a hotel to rest for
the night. We¡¯ll return to Jiang City tomorrow.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Xu Ying and the other two nodded.
After that, Yang Luo and the other three took a taxi to the city.
After dinner in the city, Yang Luo and the others found a hotel to stay in.
When they checked into their rooms¡
Yang Luo took a shower and called the front desk to get someone to send a stack of A4 paper and pens up.
He nned to write a Buddhist and Demon Cultivation Technique for Bujie.
After getting the materials, he sat at the table and pondered for a long time.
After confirming the cultivation technique, he began to write.
This cultivation technique had both words and patterns.
Therefore, Yang Luo wrote until past three in the morning and wrote more than ten pieces of paper before he finished.
Finally, Yang Luo wrote its name on the top of the first page of A4 paper ¨C
Primal Chaos Demonic Buddha Scripture.
After checking that there were no mistakes, Yang Luo put away this cultivation technique and sat cross-legged on the bed to cultivate.
The next morning.
In the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel.
Yang Luo and the other three were having breakfast.
By the way, Bujie, this is a Buddhist cultivation technique I wrote for youst night.
If you cultivate this well, you will definitely be able to control the demonic nature in your body.¡±
Yang Luo handed the cultivation technique he had written to Bujie.
D*mn, Brother Yang, you¡¯re awesome!
¡°You wrote a cultivation technique in just one night?!¡±
Bujie¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he hurriedly took the cultivation technique and read it.
Xu Ying and Prajna also scooted over.
¡°Primal Chaos Demonic Buddha Scripture?!¡±
Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna eximed at the same time.
Yang Luo coughed lightly and said, ¡°Can you guys lower your voices? Don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s breakfast.¡±
Bujie lowered his voice and said excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, the name of this cultivation technique is quite domineering!
Just this name alone suits me quite well!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Not only is the name domineering, but this cultivation technique is also very domineering.
This cultivation technique had a total of nine levels. With every level cultivated, one¡¯s strength would increase exponentially.
Moreover, with every level you cultivate, you can unlock a powerful Buddhist Demon Divine Art.¡±
¡°F*ck me!¡±
Bujie swallowed his throat and said, ¡°Is this cultivation technique that powerful?
¡°Then if I cultivate to the ninth level, won¡¯t I be able to master the Nine Buddhist Demon Divine Technique?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Bujie, don¡¯t think too far ahead. It¡¯s better to first step past the threshold and master the first level.
After all, this cultivation technique is very difficult to cultivate. If not for your special body, I wouldn¡¯t have let you cultivate it.
After all, the further you cultivate this cultivation technique, the harder it will be. You will also have to suffer a lot.¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°As long as I can be stronger, difficulties and hardships are nothing!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then cultivate well!¡±
¡°Brother Yang, you¡¯re too biased. You gave Brother Bujie such a powerful
cultivation technique, but Brother Xu and I don¡¯t have anything.¡± Prajna pouted sourly.
Yang Luo was caught betweenughter and tears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll choose a cultivation technique suitable for both of you.
After you¡¯ve chosen and the time is ripe, I¡¯ll let you cultivate.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Upon hearing this, Prajna smiled.
Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.
After breakfast, Yang Luo and the others left the hotel and boarded a ne to Jiang City.
It was past ten in the morning.
Yang Luo and the other three arrived at Jiang City and took a taxi to Hua Mei Biomedical.
As soon as he entered thepany¡
Thedy at the front desk shouted, ¡°Assistant Yang!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Yang Luo walked over.
The front deskdy said, ¡°Assistant Yang, you¡¯re finally back.
An old gentleman has beening to ourpany to wait for you every day for
the past few days. He said that he has something urgent to tell you.¡± ¡°Old Sir?¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled. ¡°Which old gentleman?¡±
The front deskdy said, ¡°That old gentleman is in the lounge now. You can look for him.¡±
¡°Oh-oh.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and brought Xu Ying and the other two to the lounge.
Chapter 810: Imitation Product!
Chapter 810: Imitation Product!
Editor: As Studios
The moment they entered the lounge, they saw an old man sitting there.
The old man was wearing a white Tang suit, and his long grayish-white hair wasbed neatly.
Although this old man was old, his face was rosy, his eyes were bright, and he appeared very energetic.
However, this old man was sitting there now, sometimes picking up his phone and sometimes putting it down. He looked a little anxious and uneasy.
Yang Luo naturally knew this old man. He was the number one Divine Doctor in
Yang City, ¡°Eight Trigrams Needle King¡± Xia Qihuang.
Yang Luo asked in confusion, ¡°Old Xia, why are you here?¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s voice¡
Xia Qihuang suddenly looked up at the door.
The moment he saw Yang Luo, Xia Qihuang¡¯s yellow eyes began to light up.
¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for five days!¡±
Xia Qihuang hurriedly weed him.
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Old Xia, if you need anything, you can call me directly. Wiry are you waiting here like a fool?¡±
Xia Qihuang said, ¡°Your front desk said that you went out to do something. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°By the way, Old Xia, why are you looking for me?¡±
Xia Qihuang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that you would teach me other acupuncture techniques after I learned the eight acupuncture techniques of the Eight Trigrams Divine Needle?¡±
¡°Oh¡ so that¡¯s why.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already edited all the other acupuncture techniques. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t look for me. I forgot about this.
Give me an email and I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡±
¡°Good,good,good!¡±
Xia Qihuang nodded repeatedly and sent an email to Yang Luo.
Yang Luoposed an email and sent it to Xia Qihuang.
Xia Qihuang opened the email and looked at it. He was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes.
¡°Master, thank you for your guidance. I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±
As he spoke, Xia Qihuang was about to kneel down to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo hurriedly helped Xia Qihuang up and said, ¡°Elder Xia, didn¡¯t I say that everyone who works hard for the development of Chinese medicine is worthy of my respect?
Moreover, since you call me master, I will naturally teach you wholeheartedly.¡±
¡°Thank you, Master. Thank you, Master!¡±
Xia Qihuang thanked him repeatedly and said, ¡°Master, I really want to give you something, but I don¡¯t know what to give you. Why don¡¯t I give you a sum of money?¡±
Yang Luo pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Old Xia, if you continue to be so polite, I won¡¯t dare to see you again.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Xia Qihuang scratched his head and suddenly thought of something. He said, ¡°By the way, Master, I heard in yourpany these few days that three popr products are on the market. I want to expand the market.
Coincidentally, my daughter runs a cosmeticspany. It¡¯s considered one of thergest cosmeticspanies in Yang City.
If you want to expand the market to Yangcheng, my daughter can do it for you.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you my fiancee¡¯s contact information.
When the timees, get your daughter to talk to my fiancee.¡±
¡°Sure, no problem!¡±
Xia Qihuang nodded in agreement.
Then, Yang Luo gave Su Qingmei¡¯s phone number to Xia Qihuang.
After Xia Qihuang saved the number, he suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Master, the ninth Medical Dao Competition will begin soon.
Will you participate then?¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment, ¡°Is the ninth Medical Dao Competition about to begin?¡±
A few months ago, he had heard Huang Tai¡¯an and the others mention this matter.
Xia Qihuang said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s held on the tenth of next month!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll attend when the timees.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Xia Qihuang was overjoyed, ¡°Master, if you participate, you¡¯ll definitely be able to shine in thepetition and take first ce in this Medical Dao
Competition!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that too early. After all, many medical sects both domestically and overseas will participate.
I can only say that I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
Xia Qihuang waved his hand and said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re too humble. With your medical skills, it¡¯s not difficult to get first ce!¡±
After that, Yang Luo and Xia Qihuang chatted for a while before Xia Qihuang left.
Xu Ying and Bujie went to the security officer¡¯s office.
After all, Xu Ying and Bujie were usually in charge of thepany¡¯s security.
Yang Luo took the elevator upstairs with Prajna.
At this moment.
In the President¡¯s office.
Xu Yan was reporting thepany¡¯s situation to Su Qingmei.
¡°President Su, Taikang Medical is too despicable. They actually imitated three of our products!
More importantly, they had set the prices of the three imitation products extremely low!
Many of our customers have been snatched away by them!¡±
Xu Yan¡¯s face was filled with anger.
Su Qingmei frowned and said, ¡°This Huangfu Haotian failed to buy our secret recipe and actually used such a method!
However, they are quite capable to be able to replicate our products. We have to be careful!¡±
Xu Yan asked, ¡°President Su, what should we do now?
Do we need to lower the price of our products?¡±
¡°No.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°The price of our products is already very low. It¡¯s even lower than the price of simr products.
If we lower it further, customers will definitely start to doubt the effectiveness of our products.¡±
Xu Yan said, ¡°But if this continues, I¡¯m worried that Taikang Medical will snatch away most of our customers.
Moreover, I heard that Taikang Medical is preparing to increase the production of these three imitation products. They will sell our products to the city we sell them to.
They clearly want to destroy us.¡±
Su Qingmei pinched the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic to destroy us through imitation products.
However, they will indeed snatch away many of our customers by doing this.
The key is that it¡¯s very disgusting.¡±
¡°Yeah, they¡¯re too despicable and shameless!¡±
Xu Yan was furious.
Su Qingmei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Looks like we can only produce new products to fight them.
Coincidentally, the R&D team had already developed a few secret recipes that Yang Luo had given me not long ago and can be released to the public at any time.
Once the new product goes on the market, it will definitely explode the market again. At that time, those customers will be attracted back by us.¡±
¡°I think instead of apanying them in such small fights, it¡¯s better to defeat them all at once.¡±
At this moment, a voice came from outside the door.
The office door was pushed open and Yang Luo and Prajna walked in.
Seeing Yang Luo enter, Su Qingmei teased, ¡°Yo, the missing person is finally back.¡±
Xu Yan covered her mouth and chuckled.
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Qingmei, there have been a lot of things going on outside recently, so I¡¯ve been busy until today.¡±
Su Qingmei said bitterly, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re always doing big things. Unlike me, who can only deal with small matters like thepany every day.¡± Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡± How can apany¡¯s matter be considered a small matter? This is a big deal.
In the future, once Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s brand became famous all over the world, it would be awesome.
When the timees, if I¡¯m poor, I¡¯ll have to cozy up to President Su.¡±
¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense!¡±
Su Qingmei rolled her eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°By the way, what did you mean when you said that you wanted to destroy Taikang Medical in one go?
Chapter 811: Everything Has Just Begun!
Chapter 811: Everything Has Just Begun!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Taikang Medical replicated our products?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s upgrade the three products, Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill, and Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Su Qingmei was shocked, ¡°These three products still can be upgraded?!¡±
Xu Yan said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, the effects of these three products are already very powerful. If it¡¯s upgraded again, how powerful will the effects be?!¡±
Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in shock.
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°These three products can naturally be upgraded. As long as the dosage of a few herbs is increased, the effects can be increased by several times.
¡°At that time, we will upgrade the product and release it on the market. The price will not change. Do you think customers will choose us or them?¡±
¡°Oh my god, so you can do this!¡±
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo in admiration, ¡°I¡¯m convinced!¡±
¡°I¡¯m convinced too!¡±
Xu Yan and Prajna also gave Yang Luo a thumbs up.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Of course, other than upgrading these three products!
Our Frost Condensation Beauty Cream, Hundred Shy Flowers Beauty Ointment, and Moon-Sealing Agarwood Liquid will also be listed together!
When the timees, I want to see if Taikang Medical can remain standing!¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, the three women¡¯s eyes lit up.
Xu Yan sighed and said, ¡°Looks like ourpany really can¡¯t do without you, Brother Yang!¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said to let this guy be the chairman, but he¡¯s unwilling.¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand repeatedly and said, ¡°Qingmei, you can let mee up with a n, but I really can¡¯t manage thepany.¡±
Su Qingmei said helplessly, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. In any case, I¡¯m working for you.¡±
Yang Luo suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, do you have the product samples they copied?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Su Qingmei agreed and took out three samples.
Yang Luo picked up the three samples and took a look. He was instantly amused, ¡°How impressive. ¡®Magic Beauty Mask¡¯, ¡®Charm Hair Nurturing Serum¡¯, and ¡®SixTreasures Solidifying Pill¡¯. Even the names are so simr.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo opened the sample of the ¡°magic beauty facial mask¡± and smelled it. He immediately frowned.
¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Su Qingmei asked.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything. He opened the samples of the Hair Nurturing Serum and the Six Treasures Solidifying Pill and took a sniff.
His frown deepened.
Su Qingmei immediately panicked, ¡°Yang Luo, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me quickly!¡±
Yang Luoughed out loud and said, ¡°I think Taikang Medical is really courting death!¡±
¡°Courting death?¡±
Su Qingmei was even more puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yang Luo exined, ¡°Although the three products they imitated seem to be the same as ours, because a few herbs are different and the dosage of the other herbs is different¡
Therefore, even if the effects of the three products they replicated are simr to ours, they have huge side effects and are quite harmful to the skin and body.
Just wait. There will be a good show to watch next.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
The three women looked at each other and turned to look at the building where Taikang Medical was.
A thought appeared in the three women¡¯s minds.
No matter who you go against, don¡¯t go against Yang Luo. Otherwise, it would really be very miserable!
At the same time¡
Taikang Medical.
In the President¡¯s office.
Huangfu Haotian was listening to the female secretary¡¯s report on thepany¡¯s situation over the past few days.
¡°President Huangfu, our products have caused quite a stir these days!
As our products¡¯ effect is simr to Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s, and the price is lower, it has attracted many customers to buy it!
As long as this continues, arge portion of Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s customers will be snatched by us!
Moreover, because our raw materials are cheaper, even if the price of our products is very low, we can still make a lot of money!
I can imagine that the profits from these three products will flow into ourpany in the future!¡±
The female secretary¡¯s face was filled with excitement.
On the other hand, Huangfu Haotian crossed his legs and said with a light smile, ¡°You¡¯re already so agitated at this stage?¡±
The female secretary ttered, ¡°President Huangfu, you¡¯re still the best. You actually thought of such a method!
This move undoubtedly will strangle Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s throat and make them suffer!
I can imagine how anxious Su Qingmei from Hua Mei Biomedical must be now, but she won¡¯t know what to do!
After all, they can¡¯t sue us even if they want to. They can only watch as we snatch their customers, their orders, and their profits!¡±
Huangfu Haotian felt a little light-headed.
He waved his hand and said, ¡°This is just the beginning!
Since these three products were so popr in Jiang City, I decided to increase the production of these three products!
It would be best if he could sell these three products to every city where Taikang Medical is located in the next few months!
At that time, Taikang Medical will earn a lot of money every day!
¡°Therefore, quickly contact the factory and get them to work overtime to produce!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The female secretary nodded and hurriedly left.
After the female secretary left¡
Huangfu Haotian thought for a moment and picked up his phone to call Su Qingmei.
Meanwhile in Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s assistant¡¯s office
Yang Luo had already written the upgrade forms for the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill to Su Qingmei.
Su Qingmei also sent it to the research and development team through email.
At this moment¡
Su Qingmei¡¯s phone on the table suddenly rang.
She picked up her phone and frowned.
¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Huangfu Haotian!¡±
Su Qingmei spat out a name.
Yang Luo smiled teasingly and said, ¡°Is this guy so eager to show off in front of us?
Pick it up and put it on speaker. Let¡¯ s hear what this guy wants to say.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and picked up the call, turning on the speakerphone.
¡°Good morning, President Su!¡±
Huangfu Haotian¡¯s frivolous voice sounded.
Su Qingmei said coldly, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡±
Huangfu Haotian chuckled and said, ¡°President Su, you must be feeling terrible these few days, right?
You want to sue me, but you can¡¯t. You can only watch as the customers are snatched away by me, right?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°If that¡¯s all you want to say, then we have nothing to talk about.¡±
¡°Wait, don¡¯t hang up yet!¡±
Huangfu Haotian stopped Su Qingmei and said, ¡°President Su, I can give you another chance now!
As long as Hua Mei Biomedical is willing to be bought over by Taikang Medical and hand over the secret recipe for those three products!
In the future, our Taikang Medical will bring you guys to earn money and let your brand resound throughout the country. How about that?¡±
Su Qingmei said in a low voice, ¡°Huangfu Haotian, it¡¯s impossible for you to buy our Hua Mei Biomedical. It¡¯s even more impossible for me to hand over the secret recipe!
¡°Also, don¡¯t think that victory is already in your grasp. Everything has just begun!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Huangfu Haotian smiled coldly and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors, don¡¯t me me!
You¡¯re right, this is just the beginning!
I can tell you bluntly that next, I will sell the three imitation products to any city with our Taikang Medical branch!
I want you to watch helplessly as we earn money, but you can¡¯t do anything until wepletely destroy Hua Mei Biomedical!
This willst until you can only beg Taikang Medical to buy Hua Mei Biomedical!¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. Huangfu Haotian, don¡¯t be happy too early!¡±
With that, Su Qingmei hung up.
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡°Just wait. This guy won¡¯t be able to be smug for long.¡±
Chapter 812: Chaos in Taikang Medical!
Chapter 812: Chaos in Taikang Medical!
Editor: As Studios
Time passed quickly.
Another week passed.
A weekter.
Hua Mei Biomedical had released its upgraded products like the Jade Countenance Beauty Mask, Luo Shen Hair Nurturing Serum, and the Seven Treasures Consolidating Pill!
Moreover, the Frost Condensation Beauty Cream, Hundred Shy Flowers Beauty Ointment, and Moon-Sealing Agarwood Liquid were also ced on the market!
In an instant, the market exploded again!
A weekter, in the morning.
Taikang Medical.
In the President¡¯s office.
Huangfu Haotian¡¯s female secretary was reporting thepany¡¯s situation.
¡°President Huangfu, I didn¡¯t expect Taikang Medical to have such a trick up their sleeves!
Their three products had suddenly been upgraded, and the effects are even better than before!
More importantly, they had also listed three new products!
Now that the entire market has exploded again, the three products we copied are no longerpetitive!
The customers we previously snatched from them were lured away by them again!
Even ourpany¡¯s long-time customers were attracted by them!
President Huangfu, what should we do now?¡±
A week ago, the female secretary was still extremely excited and looking forward to a beautiful future.
However, she did not expect that after only a week, the situation would actually turn around. This made her extremely anxious.
¡°What should I do? What should I do now?!¡±
Huangfu Haotian was so angry that the veins on his forehead throbbed. He pounded the table and even threw everything on the table to the ground.
He stared fixedly at the beautiful pharmaceutical building opposite and gritted his teeth, ¡°It must be that brat Yang Luo¡¯s doing!
Is this kid a human or a god? Where did he get these lost secret recipes?!¡±
The female secretary said, ¡°Should we continue to imitate their products?¡±
¡°Of course we have to replicate it!¡±
Huangfu Haotian lit a cigarette, took a deep puff, and said fiercely, ¡°No matter what new product they put on the market, we will imitate it and then put it on the market!
I want to see if every product of theirs can be upgraded!
In any case, the cost of replicating is not high. We can afford it!¡±
At this moment¡
The female secretary¡¯s phone suddenly rang.
She quickly took out her phone and answered the call.
After the call¡
The female secretary said in a panic, ¡°President Huangfu, something happened!¡±
¡°What exactly happened?¡±
Huangfu Haotian asked angrily.
The female secretary said, ¡°Just now, the front desk called and said that arge group of customers who bought our products have arrived downstairs!
These customers said that after using our ¡®Magic Beauty Mask¡¯ and ¡®Charm Hair Nurturing Serum¡¯ products, they had severe skin allergies and lost their hair!
There were even customers who used the ¡®Six Treasures Solidifying Pill¡¯ and ended up with liver and kidney failure, needing to be sent to the hospital!
Now, our building is already surrounded by people. Moreover, many media reporters are also here!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Huangfu Haotian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the cigarette in his hand fell to the ground.
He quickly walked to the window to take a look.
As expected¡
There was arge group of people downstairs, and there were even people rushing over from afar.
The entire lobby was in chaos.
Huangfu Haotian scratched his head and roared, ¡°How could this be? How could there be such a problem with the product we imitated?!¡±
¡°President Huangfu¡ I¡ I don¡¯t know either.¡±
The female secretary was stunned by the roar.
¡°Damnit, damn it all!!!¡±
Huangfu Haotian was so angry that he flew into a rage, and his eyes were bloodshot.
The female secretary eximed, ¡°President Huangfu, we have to think of a way to solve this problem now!¡±
¡°Do I need you to teach me?!¡±
Huangfu Haotian roared and took out his phone to make a call.
For the whole morning, the entire Taikang Medical was in chaos!
At the same time-
imperial River Court.
Vi N0.8.
In the courtyard of the vi.
Yang Luo was guiding Su Qingmei in her cultivation.
In the past week, Yang Luo would guide Su Qingmei in her cultivation every morning.
The woman was wearing a tight pink sportswear today. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her tall and graceful figure was perfectly outlined. She looked youthful and energetic.
Prajna cheered for Su Qingmei at the side.
¡°Come, continue attacking me. Don¡¯t hold back!¡±
Yang Luo waved at the woman.
¡°Alright!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded. Then, her figure shed and she directly used the ¡°Phoenix Shadow Thousand Illusions¡± movement technique. She transformed into a golden stream of light and rushed towards Yang Luo.
¡°Sister Su, you can do it!¡±
Prajna waved her fist.
And just as she approached Yang Luo!
Su Qingmei raised her palm. A faint golden-red light flickered in her palm as she pped at Yang Luo!
¡°Nine Phoenix Divine Palm!¡±
¡°Phoenix Youngling Cries!¡±
As she struck out with her palm, a slight sonic boom sounded in the air. One could even vaguely hear the cry of a phoenix!
Just as Su Qingmei pped over!
Yang Luo casually raised his right hand and blocked Su Qingmei¡¯s palm!
¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue!¡±
Yang Luo shouted softly.
At this moment, Yang Luo seemed to have be a strict teacher.
¡°Yep!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded vigorously and pped out towards Yang Luo again!
¡°Phoenix Cry Morning Sun!¡±
¡°Phoenix Dance Luan Song!¡±
¡°Dragon Coils, Phoenix Rises!¡±
Golden-red palms pped at Yang Luo, and the explosions in the air became louder and louder!
However, no matter how powerful Su Qingmei¡¯s palm was or how fast her palm was, it was always easily blocked by Yang Luo!
As Su Qingmei attacked, she said, ¡°Yang Luo, don¡¯t always block my attacks.
Why don¡¯t you counterattack and see if I can withstand your attacks!¡±
¡°Are you sure you want me to fight back?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Quite sure!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°I also want to test how strong you are!¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Just as Su Qingmei pped over!
He raised his right hand and gently pped out!
He did not even use his True Qi in this palm strike and tried his best to control his physical strength!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The two palms collided with a dull bang!
The next second!
¡°Aiya!¡±
Su Qingmei was sent flying and was about to crash into the walls.
¡°Be careful!¡±
Yang Luo eximed. His figure shed and turned into a stream of light that whistled out, instantly catching up to Su Qingmei!
Then, he reached out with his right hand and hugged Su Qingmei¡¯s slender waist before supporting the woman!
As this position was too intimate, the two of them were almost stuck together. Su Qingmei¡¯s pretty face instantly turned red.
Beads of sweat appeared on the tip of the woman¡¯s nose. Her eyes were a little flustered, and she looked a little cute.
Just like that, the two of them looked at each other, their hearts beating faster.
Prajna covered her mouth and did not dare to speak.
At this moment-
p, p, p¡
A round of apuse sounded.
There was also a teasing voice.
¡°Oh my god, Brother Yang, are you and Sister-inw practicing martial arts or flirting?¡±
Hearing the voice, Su Qingmei hurriedly stood up and took a step back.
Yang Luo red at Bujie, who was walking over, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think that you¡¯re mute!¡±
Bujie chuckled, ¡°Brother Yang, did Brother Xu and Ie at the wrong time then?¡±
Pa!
Yang Luo pped this guy¡¯s bald head.
Su Qingmei said dejectedly, ¡°Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, am I too weak? I¡¯ve been practicing for so long, but I can¡¯t even withstand a palm strike from Yang Luo.¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think that way.
Brother Yang is a monster. Not to mention you, even if we attack together, we won¡¯t be able to withstand Brother Yang¡¯s palm.¡±
Chapter 813: The Chairman’s Invitation!
Chapter 813: The Chairman¡¯s Invitation!
Editor: As Studios
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯ve just started cultivating and you¡¯ve already improved very quickly.
I¡¯m certain that Acquired Realm Martial Warriors and ordinary Connate Realm Martial Warriors are not your match now.
As for dealing with ordinary adult men, it¡¯s not a problem for you to fight dozens of them alone.¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯m actually so powerful?!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Qingmei, Xu Ying is right. Your improvement is already very fast.
Let Xu Ying and the others give you some pointers. I¡¯ll make breakfast.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
Then, Yang Luo entered the vi to make breakfast.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna continued to guide Su Qingmei.
After Yang Luo finished making breakfast, Su Qingmei and the other three ended their cultivation.
During breakfast¡
Su Qingmei received a call from Xu Yan.
After the call¡
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo, you hit the nail.
The three original products we upgraded, as well as the three new products on the market, once again set off fireworks in the market.
Moreover, there is indeed a huge problem with the three products copied by Taikang Medical.
The customers¡¯ skin became swollen and allergic, and the loss of hair got even worse.
Some customers even had liver and kidney problems and were sent to the hospital.
Now, the ground floor of Taikang Medical is already filled with customers, reporters, and media.
Huangfu Haotian would probably be overwrought during this period of time.
It¡¯s already a question if their Taikang Medical branch can continue operating in Jiang City.¡±
Prajna said, ¡°Who asked them to walk the crooked path? I think they deserve it!¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I want.¡±
Yang Luo took a sip of millet porridge and said, ¡°If they sincerely cooperated with us from the beginning, Taikang Medical would have gone up another level.
Of course, if they develop theirpany well and minded their own business, 1 won¡¯t care about them.
But since they insist on fighting with us, I can only get them out of Jiang City.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I hope they learn their lesson this time and don¡¯t fight with us anymore.¡±
At this moment¡
The sound of a car came from outside.
A few moments passed.
Haha, my dear Mr. Yang, Miss Su, long time no see!¡±
A heartyugh sounded.
Yang Luo and the others turned around and saw a well-dressed middle-aged Caucasian man in a light coffee-colored suit walking in with a smile.
It was ude, the President of Laurel¡¯s Country Hua.
¡°Mr. ude, why are you here?¡±
Su Qingmei quickly stood up to wee him.
¡°Good morning, Mr. ude.¡±
Yang Luo also smiled and nodded at ude.
¡°Hello, Mr. Yang!¡±
ude smiled and sat down.
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°Mr. ude, why are you looking for us so early in the morning?¡±
ude said, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s like this. Some time ago, I returned to Laurel¡¯s headquarters and introduced the three products produced by Hua Mei Biomedical to Chairman Carlton.
When the chairman heard this, he expressed his interest in these three products and said that perhaps we could cooperate more deeply.
Therefore, the chairman wants to invite you to Laurel¡¯s headquarters to discuss the coboration in person.¡±
¡°All?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned and said excitedly, ¡°Mr. Carlton invited me to Laurel¡¯s headquarters to discuss a coboration?!¡±
¡°Yes, Miss Su.¡±
ude smiled and nodded.
Su Qingmei looked at Yang Luo in a daze and asked, ¡°Should I go?¡±
¡°Yes, of course you have to go.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted Hua Mei Biomedical to go international? This is a great opportunity.¡±
Su Qingmei pursed her lips and said, ¡°Laurel¡¯s headquarters is in Country Gaule. I¡¯ve never been there before.
Yang Luo, can youe with me?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
Prajna smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Sister Su, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Xu and I will go with you.
I heard that Country Gaule is a romantic capital. I¡¯ll go and experience the romantic atmosphere there too.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
With Yang Luo and the other three apanying her, she felt more confident.
Su Qingmei looked at ude and said, ¡°Mr. ude, please tell Mr. Carlton that we¡¯ve agreed to go to Laurel¡¯s headquarters.¡±
ude pped his hands and said, ¡°Good, that¡¯s great!
Why don¡¯t we set off now!¡±
¡°Now?¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled, ¡°Do you have to be in such a hurry?¡±
ude said helplessly, ¡°Miss Su, in fact, apart from this matter, 1 have something else to ask Mr. Yang for help with.¡±
¡°You want my help? What kind of help?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
ude said, ¡°Mr. Yang, I heard that you¡¯re the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City and have treated many difficult illnesses.
Therefore, I want you to treat our chairman.¡±
Yang Luo asked, ¡°What illness does your chairman have?¡±
ude said dejectedly, ¡°Our chairman went to many hospitals for a checkup, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong.
The doctor only said that all the organs in the director¡¯s body had failed and his bodily functions had decreased severely. There was no way to treat him.
¡°Moreover, the doctor also said that if this continues, the chairman will probably only have a month to live.¡±
¡°It¡¯s that serious?!¡±
Su Qingmei was shocked. She turned to Yang Luo and asked, ¡°Yang Luo, do you know what illness Mr. Carlton has?¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°There are many reasons for all the organs in the body to fail and for the decline of bodily functions.
I couldn¡¯t jump to conclusions until I see Mr. Carlton.
But it¡¯s fine. When I see Mr. Carlton, I¡¯ll check him.¡±
¡°Good,good, good!¡±
ude nodded repeatedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you can cure our chairman, our chairman will definitely thank you heavily!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after he¡¯s really cured.¡±
ude looked at the time and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Miss Su, why don¡¯t we leave now?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Alright, but 1 have to pack my luggage.
Mr. ude, please wait a moment.¡±
ude smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m already very grateful that the two
of you agreed to set off now.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and went upstairs.
Prajna followed and prepared to pack her luggage.
Meanwhile, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, and Bujie chatted with ude.
In any case, they had already prepared a lot of clothes to change into. They were all in Yang Luo¡¯s storage ring, so there was no need to pack them.
More than an hourter.
Yang Luo and the rest got into an MPV and left the vi, heading straight for Jiang City Airport.
On the way to the airport¡.
ude said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll book the earliest flight to Gaule with everyone now.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Mr. ude, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.
Just take ourpany¡¯s private ne.¡±
Because of business, Su Qingmei had bought a ne some time ago.
Over the past few days, Yang Luo, Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna had also found out.
¡°A private jet?¡±
ude was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll freeload on Miss Su¡¯s private ne!¡±
After arriving at the airport¡
Yang Luo and the others passed through the VIP passageway and boarded the private ne that flew straight to Country Gaule¡
Chapter 814: The Conspiracy of the Five Martial Alliances!
Editor: As Studios
At the same time¡
Elephant Country.
Martial Alliance headquarters.
Not long ago, Yang Luo, Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had caused a hugemotion here, causing this ce to be severely damaged.
Even till now, the repairs here had yet to bepleted.
At this moment.
In one of the intact halls, there were many people sitting.
The Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance had chosen a new Alliance Master. His name was Pato, and his nickname was ¡°Violent Bear¡±.
Although his strength was inferior to the previous Alliance Master, he was much stronger than the previous Vice Alliance Master.
Other than the Alliance Master of the Elephant Country Martial Alliance present¡
The alliance masters of the other four countries of the Southeast Region were also present.
They were¡ª
The leader of Country Noodle¡¯s Martial Alliance, ¡°Three-headed Giant Python¡± Sha Kun!
The Alliance Master of the Country Southpeace Martial Alliance, the Eight-Armed Divine Ape, Hathaway!
The leader of Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance, ¡°Wind Fire Lion King¡± Henik! Country Banana¡¯s Martial Alliance Leader, ¡°Victorious Boxing King¡± Gautier! Pato nced at the other four Alliance Masters and said loudly, ¡°I invited you here this time to discuss how to deal with the Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance! Not long ago, our Alliance Master, Mr. Pagans, brought a delegation to the Hua Nation¡¯s Martial Alliance to seek justice for Mr. Lungposa¡¯s death!
However, 1 didn¡¯t expect that Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance would bully others and kill our Alliance Master and everyone in our delegation!
After that, the Alliance Master of the Country Hua Martial Alliance, Xiang Kunlun, behaved even more unreasonably. He brought four guys and swept through the thirteen martial arts schools in our Elephant Country!
Our Vice Alliance Master, Mr. Batagan, was killed by them in the battle!
The number one expert of our Elephant Country, Silver Dragon Spear King, Tonnies, was killed by them!
Even the three experts of Country Asan, Thousand-Handed Divine Monk Jaloye, ck Tiger War King Saruk, and Moonlight Saintess Bororia, were killed by them!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Henik took over and said fiercely, ¡°The Martial Alliance of Country Hua is too much!
They actually didn¡¯t give our Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance any face and even killed our three experts. How hateful!
If we don¡¯t take revenge, how can our Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance stand in the southeast region?!¡±
Pato looked at the other three alliance leaders and said bitterly, ¡°Mr. Sha Kun, Mr. Hathaway, Mr. Gautier, we¡¯re allies. You have to help us this time!¡±
Henik also said sadly, ¡°Mr. Sha Kun, Mr. Hathaway, Mr. Gautier, the Country Hua Martial Alliance clearly wants to trample all the Martial Alliances in the southeast region under their feet!
Although they were only targeting the Martial Alliances of Country Asan and Elephant Country now, they might also target the three Martial Alliances in the future!
Therefore, we have to unite and ruthlessly dampen their spirits. We have to let them know how powerful we are!¡±
Sha Kun nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the five Martial Alliances are a unit. We are bound together for good or ill. We have to help!¡±
Hathaway also added coldly, ¡°The Country Hua Martial Alliance is indeed too arrogant. We have to teach them a lesson!¡±
Gautier asked in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Pato, Mr. Henik, what do you think we should do?¡±
Pato said, ¡°I suggest that we each choose ten experts from our Martial Alliance in the next few days and issue a challenge to Xiang Kunlun!
As long as he dares to ept the challenge, we can join forces to kill him!¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t ept the challenge?¡±
Gautier asked.
Pato sneered and said, ¡°This Xiang Kunlun is very arrogant. 1 believe he will definitely ept our challenge!
Of course, if he doesn¡¯t ept the challenge, we¡¯ll spread this news. This way, we¡¯ll definitely embarrass Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!¡±
Henik said fiercely, ¡°In addition to Xiang Kunlun, the four guys who came with Xiang Kunlun are also included!
We must kill Xiang Kunlun and those four fellows to raise the might of our five Martial Alliances!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
¡°Hahaha, if Xiang Kunlun agrees this time, he will die. If he doesn¡¯t agree, he will embarrass Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance. 1 want to see what he will do!¡± ¡°How dare you offend the five Martial Alliances? You have a death wish!¡±
The five alliance leaders¡¯ faces were filled with excitement and anticipation, as if they could already see the scene of Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna being killed.
At this moment, Gautier suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°If Xiang Kunlun agrees, where should we choose the battlefield?
¡°We can¡¯t choose to do it in Country Hua, right? That¡¯s their territory. It¡¯s not good for us!¡±
Pato nodded and said, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t choose the battlefield at their ce, and naturally it can¡¯t be in our areas too!
If it¡¯s chosen by us, I¡¯m afraid Xiang Kunlun won¡¯t agree!¡±
Henik said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we choose Gaman Ind? It¡¯s an uninhabited ind in the southeast sea, far away from all five countries!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s choose Gaman Ind!¡±
Pato nodded and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This time, we must kill Xiang
Kunlun and the four guys who were with him!¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°We must kill them!¡±
The other four alliance masters also shouted coldly.
The journey was long.
Due to the time difference¡
When Yang Luo and the others arrived at Country Gaule¡¯s Flower City Airport, it was already one in the morning.
When they walked out of the departure gate¡
They saw that a tall Caucasian woman in a burgundy business suit and silver-rimmed sses was already waiting in the hall.
Seeing ude, Yang Luo, and the otherse out, the Caucasian woman greeted them with a smile.
¡°Mr. ude, wee back!¡±
¡°Miss Maria, sorry to trouble you. It¡¯s sote and you¡¯re here to pick me up!¡±
ude greeted her with a smile and hugged the Caucasian woman.
After letting go, ude said, ¡°Maria, let me introduce you.
This was the President of Hua Mei Biomedical, Miss Su Qingmei.
This is Miss Su¡¯s assistant, Mr. Yang Luo.
These three are Mr. Yang and Miss Su¡¯s friends, Mr. Xu Ying, Mr. Bujie, and Miss Prajna.¡±
Then, ude introduced her to Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others, ¡°This is our chairman¡¯s secretary, Miss Maria.¡±
¡°Hello, my name is Maria. Wee to Flower City. 1 hope you can leave behind beautiful memories here!¡±
Maria, Yang Luo, and Su Qingmei shook hands.
ude said, ¡°Miss Su, Mr. Yang, it¡¯s toote today. 1 got Maria to book a room at the Athena Hotel.
Have a good night¡¯s rest. I¡¯ll bring you to see the chairman tomorrow.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Mr. ude, I¡¯ll listen to your arrangements.¡± Then, Yang Luo and the others took a few business cars and left the airport. The Athena Hotel was located in the center of Flower City. It was a five-star hotel that was low-key yet luxurious.
After arriving at the hotel
ude and Maria sent Yang Luo and the others back to their rooms before leaving.
At this moment.
In one of the luxurious suites.
Yang Luo and Su Qingmei looked at the only room and looked at each other.
Because ude was aware about Yang Luo and Su Qingmei¡¯s rtionship, so he booked a suite for Yang Luo and Su Qingmei.
However, what ude did not know was that although Yang Luo and Su Qingmei lived under the same roof, they had never slept in the same room. Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get another room?
Or should I squeeze in with Bujie and the others?¡±
Su Qingmei blushed and shook her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let¡¯s sleep together tonight¡¡±
¡°All?¡±
Yang Luo jumped in shock, ¡°Are you sure you want to sleep together?!¡±
Chapter 815: Confidence!
Editor: As Studios
¡°What now?¡±
Su Qingmei pursed her lips, ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±
¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m willing!¡±
Yang Luo smiled awkwardly, ¡°I was just afraid that you would find it inconvenient!¡±
Su Qingmei rolled her eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Why would I feel that it¡¯s inconvenient? We¡¯re already engaged. It would be strange if we don¡¯t sleep together.¡±
¡°Uh¡ you¡¯re right.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Then you sleep in the room for the next few days.
I¡¯ll sleep in the living room.¡±
Hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words, Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes turned red.
She looked up at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Do you hate me very much?¡±
¡°No, why would you think that?¡±
Yang Luo was instantly stunned.
Su Qingmei sniffed and said, ¡°Then why do you reject me so much that you¡¯d rather sleep on the sofa than sleep with me?¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s the same reasoning as before. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll find it inconvenient.¡±
Tears streamed down Su Qing¡¯s face as she choked, ¡°I know I didn¡¯t treat you well in the past. I always didn¡¯t trust you and suspected you.
I know you¡¯re very capable. You¡¯ve been silently protecting me.
I was still not a qualified wife, but I¡¯m slowly changing.
I will make myself better and better and try to make myself worthy of you.
So, can you forget the past me? Don¡¯t hate me like that¡¡±
If it was in the past, she would not have said such a thing to a man.
However, after interacting with Yang Luo for a few months, she gradually realized that everything Yang Luo did was for her own good.
She also realized that Yang Luo was truly too talented. It was so strong that she felt inferior.
If not for Yang Luo, Hua Mei Biomedical would not havested until now, not to mention getting better and better.
If not for Yang Luo, the twelve families led by the Jiang, He, and Song families would have destroyed the Su family long ago.
This man had already be her dependency.
In order to improve her rtionship with Yang Luo, she was willing to put down her dominance. In front of Yang Luo, she only wanted to be a little girl.
Yang Luo took a step forward and hugged the woman.
He sighed softly and said, ¡°Qingmei, you don¡¯t have to deliberately change yourself for me. The current you is already very good.
You don¡¯t have to say if you¡¯re worthy of me. No one is worthy of anyone.
Everyone is an independent individual and have the right to pursue what they love. There is no need to suffer for others.
Besides, I don¡¯t reject you or hate you, so you really don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±
Su Qingmei punched Yang Luo¡¯s chest with all her might. Tears streamed down her face as she said angrily, ¡°Annoying, you¡¯re too annoying. You¡¯ve made me not like myself anymore!¡±
Yang Luoughed out loud and said, ¡°The dignified number one beauty President of Jiang City is actually crying. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡±
¡°Hmph, in your dreams!¡±
Su Qingmei pushed Yang Luo away and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first!¡±
With that, Su Qingmei took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom.
Yang Luo sat on the bed and let out a long breath.
He also knew that the woman had probably wanted to tell him these things for a long time, but she had never found a chance.
This time, since they were in a foreign country and the two of them were alone in a room, the woman had revealed her heart to him.
Actually, he also felt that he owed Su Qingmei.
After all, Su Qingmei was his fiancee, but he had other women outside.
It was already not easy for Su Qingmei to ept him like this.
He did not know how to make up for his debt to her, so he could only try his best to treat her well.
After showering for almost an hour, Su Qingmei came out of the bathroom.
The woman changed into a ck silk nightdress that vividly outlined her tall and graceful figure.
A pair of slender jade arms and two round and straight long legs emitted a fair glow under the light.
Perhaps because she had just taken a shower, the woman¡¯s skin was still slightly pink, revealing a different kind of charm.
Su Qingmei, who was drying her hair, saw Yang Luo staring at her and her face turned even redder.
She said coquettishly, ¡°What are you looking at? Your eyeballs are about to fall out!¡±
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking at my fiancee? Is it illegal?¡±
Su Qingmei said angrily, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and help me dry my hair!¡±
¡°As youmand!¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and followed Su Qingmei into the bathroom.
Walking in front of the bathroom mirror, Yang Luo picked up the hairdryer and carefully blew up the woman¡¯s hair.
Feeling the man¡¯srge hand brush through her hair, Su Qingmei¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly.
However, after a while, she rxed and enjoyed this warmth.
At this moment¡
She felt as if she and the man had lived together for many years.
Su Qingmei looked at the man in the mirror and said gently, ¡°Yang Luo, this is your first time drying my hair for me, right?¡±
¡°Looks like it.¡±
Yang Luo responded.
Su Qingmei bit her lower lip and asked, ¡°Then can you dry my hair for the rest of my life?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned for a moment before nodding and giving an affirmative answer.
¡°Yes, I can.¡±
Su Qingmei asked again, ¡°We won¡¯t be separated for the rest of our lives, right?¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Of course we won¡¯t be separated!¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I¡¯m worried that we¡¯ll be separated one day.
After all, you have too many enemies. Every time you go out, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to return.¡±
Yang Luo said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter how many enemies there are, I¡¯ll trample all of them under my feet!
Furthermore, no matter where 1 go or how long I leave, I will eventually return to your side!¡±
Su Qingmei pouted and said, ¡°You said that. You can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±
Yang Luo replied affirmatively, ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word!¡±
Ten minutester.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It¡¯s done. Take a look and see if it¡¯s okay.¡±
Su Qingmei touched her hair and smiled yfully, ¡°Teacher Tony, your skills are not bad. I like you!¡±
¡°Aiya, you still dare to mock me!¡±
Yang Luo reached out and tapped the woman¡¯s rear gently.
¡°Ah!¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly hid to the side and covered her back. Her face turned red, ¡°Hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m going out!¡±
With that, Su Qingmei rushed out of the bathroom like a frightened rabbit and closed the door.
Yang Luo smiled, squeezed his hands, and muttered, ¡°Yes, it feels good.¡±
Then, Yang Luo took out a change of clothes from his storage ring and took a shower.
When he walked out of the bathroom, he saw that the woman had fallen asleep with her back facing him.
Yang Luo turned off the light and quietly climbed onto the bed. He pulled open the nket and slept beside the woman.
Before the woman could react, Yang Luo reached out and hugged her from behind.
Su Qingmei¡¯s delicate body suddenly tensed up, but she did not break free from Yang Luo.
The entire room fell silent.
It was so quiet that they could hear each other¡¯s breathing.
Seeing that the woman did not push him away¡
Yang Luo became bolder and slowly reached down.
However, halfway through, Su Qingmei grabbed his hand.
¡°Yang Luo¡ I¡¯m not ready yet¡ Can we wait a little longer?¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was trembling. She was clearly really nervous and really unprepared.
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo responded and his hand finally became obedient.
Only then did Su Qingmei heave a sigh of relief. Then, she asked, ¡°Yang Luo, you destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate in the ancient martial arts world, right?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo looked surprised, ¡°How did you know?¡±
Chapter 816: Spiritual Doctor Queen!
Editor: As Studios
Su Qingmei said, ¡°While you were not in Jiang City, many Martial Warriors came to Jiang City to kill you.
Because they couldn¡¯t find you, they wanted to capture me to force you to appear.
Fortunately, the people you sent were guarding the vi. Otherwise, I would have been caught by them long ago.
Moreover, on the night the Myriad Swords Gate was destroyed, another group of Martial Warriors came to kill you.
Originally, we were about to fight, but they suddenly received a message from the Myriad Swords Gate and ran away.
Therefore, 1 was wondering if you were the one who destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate.¡±
¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and continued, ¡°We were able to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate this time because we had the help of our brothers.
Otherwise, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna won¡¯t be able to destroy the Myriad Swords Gate alone.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Can you tell me about how you destroyed the Myriad Sword Sect?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously, ¡°Why are you so interested in this matter?¡±
Su Qingmei snorted softly, ¡°I¡¯ve also begun to cultivate now. I¡¯ve also stepped into the Martial Dao, so I naturally have to care about these things.¡±
¡°Alright, since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and briefly told Su Qingmei about how he and the others had attacked the Myriad Swords Gate.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s story¡
Su Qingmei quickly turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, you guys are really too bold.
The Myriad Swords Gate was one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world after all, yet you dared to attack it.
What if something happened?¡±
¡°Nothing happened, as you can see.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and replied, ¡°Moreover, the Myriad Swords Gate and I have always been mortal enemies.
If I don¡¯t destroy them, they will kill me endlessly, even everyone around me.
The reputation of the Myriad Swords Gate in the ancient martial arts world has never been good.
They relied on the fact that they were arge sect to bully those small sects.
If I exterminate them, it can be considered as getting rid of evil for the ancient martial arts world.¡±
Su Qingmei reached out and tapped Yang Luo¡¯s be, saying, ¡°Can you not be so rash in the future? Can you not fight with others so easily?
You were lucky this time that nothing happened.
But what about the next time? Will you guys always be lucky?¡±
Yang Luo chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t be so impulsive in the future. I¡¯ll think twice before doing anything.¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and changed the topic, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken down Prajna, right?¡±
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°You know about this too?¡±
Su Qingmei snorted, ¡°Of course Prajna told me herself.¡±
Yang Luo rubbed his forehead, ¡°Why does this girl tell you everything?¡±
Su Qingmei said proudly, ¡°Prajna is in an alliance with me now. We naturally have nothing to hide to each other.¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°D*mn, you even created an alliance?¡±
Su Qingmei asked again, ¡°Other than Prajna, was my Auntie also taken down by you?¡±
¡°Did¡ Prajna tell you this too?¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched even more.
¡°Of course!¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
¡°Oh my god, you¡¯ve nted a spy around me!¡±
Yang Luo immediately felt a headache.
¡°What spy? You make it sound so unpleasant.¡±
Su Qingmei red at Yang Luo and sighed, ¡°Although I knew that Auntie liked you, I didn¡¯t expect her to fall for you so quickly.¡±
Yang Luoughed dryly and said, ¡°Everything happened naturally. We didn¡¯t force each other.¡±
Su Qingmei grabbed Yang Luo¡¯s nose and said with an angry huff, ¡°Can you take it easy?
How long has it been? Sister Dongfang, Prajna, and Auntie have all been taken down by you!
If you were given a little more time, would you be able to get all the beauties in the world?¡±
Yang Luo smacked his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s unrealistic to take in all the beauties in the world.
However, we still have to take what we should take.¡±
Su Qingmei suddenly twisted her right hand, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can go too far just because I don¡¯t say anything about this!
Do you hear me? Take it easy!
If you dare to bring back some indecent women, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
¡°I heard you. I¡¯ll take it easy!¡±
Yang Luo nodded repeatedly.
In the following period of time¡
The two of them chatted about various things. As they chatted, they fell asleep¡
The next morning.
After Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna finished breakfast, they left the hotel with ude and Maria.
On the way¡
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°Mr. ude, Miss Maria, are we going straight to Laurel Corporation¡¯s headquarters now?¡±
ude replied, ¡°Miss Su, we¡¯re going to the chairman¡¯s house now.
Today, the chairman invited Dr. Flora, the Spiritual Doctor Queen of the Country Golden Tower Spiritual Doctor Sect, to treat his illness.
Coincidentally, we can also get Mr. Yang to check on the chairman¡¯s health.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±
Maria looked at Yang Luo in confusion, ¡°Mr. Yang, are you also a doctor?¡±
ude smiled and said, ¡°Maria, you might not know this, but Mr. Yang is the number one Divine Doctor in Jiang City. He has treated many people andplicated illnesses. His medical skills are very brilliant.
That¡¯s why I asked Mr. Yang to treat the chairman this time.¡±
Maria said, ¡°Mr. Yang, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe in your medical skills.
However, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have to do anything today.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Yang Luo asked curiously.
Maria said, ¡°Doctor Flora is the vice sect master of Country Golden Tower¡¯s Spiritual Medicine Sect. Her medical skills are very impressive!
In the past, Doctor Flora had cured many big shots in the world, as well as many rare illnesses!
It was precisely because of this that the outside world called Doctor Flora the Spiritual Doctor Queen!
Therefore, with Dr. Flora¡¯s help this time, the chairman¡¯s illness will definitely bepletely cured!¡±
Yang Luo shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, if this Spiritual Doctor Queen can really cure Mr. Carlton, that would naturally be best.¡±
He had heard Huang Tai¡¯an and the others mention the Spiritual Doctor Sect in the Country Golden Tower before.
It was said that the Spiritual Doctor Sect would also participate in the ninth Medical Dao Competition.
Therefore, he nned to experience the medical skills of the Spiritual Doctor Sect and see if there was anything extraordinary about them.
They chatted along the way.
Half an hourter.
The car stopped at the entrance of an ancient European-style manor.
The manor upied arge area and had an excellent scenery. It was suitable for cultivating one¡¯s body and mind here.
Moreover, there were many bodyguards guarding the area and the security was tight.
An old butler in a tuxedo was already waiting at the door.
The moment Yang Luo and the others got out of the car, the old butler weed them with a smile.
¡°The family head is receiving treatment upstairs. Everyone, please!¡±
The old butler made an inviting gesture and led Yang Luo and the others into the manor.
After walking into the manor¡
Everyone came to a room on the second floor.
He saw a thin old man with white hair and a wrinkled face lying on the bed.
This old man was the current chairman of Laurel Group, Carlton.
Carlton seemed a little nervous, his fists clenched.
Beside the bed stood a woman.
The woman was wearing a golden robe and a golden crown. She held a golden scepter iid with sapphires in her hand. She looked to be in her thirties. She had a plump figure and a beautiful face.
At this moment, the scepter in the woman¡¯s hand was pointed at Carlton¡¯s chest as she chanted an ancient incantation.
As the incantation sounded, the tip of the scepter in her hand emitted a dazzling dark blue light.
Beams of light surged into Carlton¡¯s body. It was extremely mysterious.
¡°Holy crap, could this be the legendary female Pharaoh?!¡±
Seeing this woman, Bujie could not help but exim..
Chapter 817: Extend Ten Years of Lifespan?
Editor: As Studios
¡°She really looks like a pharaoh!¡±
Prajna echoed.
Therefore, this woman¡¯s dressing was indeed very simr to the Pharaoh of the Ancient Country Golden Tower.
Hearing their exmations¡
The woman nced coldly at Bujie and Prajna.
The old butler frowned and said, ¡°Doctor Flora is treating the family head. Keep your voices down.¡±
¡°Oh-oh.¡±
Bujie and Prajna nodded.
¡°Yang Luo, can you tell what illness Mr. Carlton has?¡±
Su Qingmei asked softly.
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton isn¡¯t sick.¡±
¡°Not sick?¡±
Su Qingmei was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Then why does Mr. Carlton look sickly and listless?¡±
Xu Ying and the rest also looked at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said, ¡°He has the Five Turbidities, that¡¯s why this situation happened.¡±
¡°What is the Five Turbidities?¡±
Su Qingmei asked in confusion.
Yang Luo said, ¡°The Five Turbidities means that the clothes are dirty, head is full of wrinkles, armpits are sweating, body is smelly, one cannot feel happy.
Inyman¡¯s terms, it was the five phenomena that appeared when one¡¯s lifespan was about to end.
The previous head of the Liu family, Liu Changhe, died because of this.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Su Qingmei nodded in realization.
Bujie shook his head and said, ¡°Sister-inw, this Five Turbidities is a saying of our Buddhist Sect. The Five Decays are divided into the Five Major Decays and the Five Minor Decays.
The Great Five Declines were the five situations Brother Yang mentioned. The other Five Declines refers to theck of joy, the sudden extinguishment of light, the drenching of water, the reluctance to part with one¡¯s surroundings, and the rapid blinking of eyes.
If it was just the minor decays, there¡¯s still a possibility of recovery.
However, if it¡¯s the Five Major Decay, it will be difficult for even immortals to save him.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Bujie is right.
And Mr. Carlton is in a terrible state now.
It¡¯s the Five Major Decay of the Five Turbidities. He¡¯s already at the end of his rope and is not far from death.¡±
Xu Ying knew a little about the Five Turbidities that Yang Luo and Bujie mentioned.
However, Su Qingmei, ude, Maria, and the old butler were confused and did not understand at all.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Does that mean that Mr. Carlton can¡¯t be saved?¡±
¡°Mr. Yang¡ Is the chairman really hopeless?¡±
ude asked in a trembling voice.
The old butler said coldly, ¡°Mr. ude, you even believe such nonsense?
What Five Turbidities, Five Major Decays, and Five Minor Decays? I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about at all.¡±
Maria was also a little displeased, ¡°The chairman is currently receiving treatment from Dr. Flora. How can he not be saved?¡±
Yang Luo said very seriously, ¡°Mr. Carlton¡¯s situation is indeed hopeless.
Even if this woman is the Spiritual Doctor Queen, it¡¯s impossible for her to save Mr. Carlton.¡±
Maria sneered and said, ¡°You make it sound like you know Doctor Flora¡¯s medical skills very well.¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°This woman is using the spiritual medicine passed down from Country Golden Tower. It¡¯s a very ancient medical technique.
After all, everything in this world has a spirit.
This medical skill was created through the spirits of everything.
As long as one could find the crux of these spirits¡¯ ailment and eliminate them, they would be able to achieve the goal of healing.
Actually, this spiritual medicine is somewhat simr to our Country Hua¡¯s Dao and Mystic Doctors. It¡¯s a magical and mysterious medical technique.¡±
Everyone present still did not understand what Yang Luo was saying.
However, Flora, who was treating Carlton, turned to look at Yang Luo with surprise in her eyes.
Yang Luo continued, ¡°Although this Miss Flora knows medicine, she still can¡¯t treat Mr. Carlton.¡±
ude hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, can you treat it?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t cure him either.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head.
Upon hearing this, ude¡¯s face immediately revealed a hint of frustration.
He originally trusted Yang Luo very much, but now that Yang Luo said that it could not be treated, he felt very disappointed.
Maria smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, after babbling so much jargon, it turns out that you can¡¯t treat him after all this time.¡±
The old butler also shook his head and said, ¡°Young people like to show off, but they don¡¯t have any true ability.¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t cure this Five Turbidities, 1 can extend Mr. Carlton¡¯s lifespan by ten years.¡±
¡°What?! Extend ten years of lifespan?!¡±
ude could not help but exim.
But when he thought of Flora treating the chairman, he quickly shut up.
Then, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, is what you said true?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Although Mr. Carlton will still die in ten years, he can live for at least another ten years. This is already very good.¡±
The old butler mocked, ¡°This is ridiculous. Extending your lifespan by ten years? Do you think you¡¯re God?¡±
Maria couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
She said to ude, ¡°Mr. ude, you said that this kid is a powerful doctor. That¡¯s why I respected him!
¡°But now, 1 feel that this kid is not a doctor at all. He¡¯s clearly a liar!¡±
Su Qingmei hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Maria, Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills are really amazing!
Since he said that he could help Mr. Carlton extend his lifespan by ten years, it must be true!
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have said that at all!¡±
ude said helplessly, ¡°Miss Su, extending your lifespan by ten years is not realistic at all. It¡¯s too absurd.
Therefore, it¡¯s better not to let Mr. Yang treat the chairman. If the chairman hears this, he definitely won¡¯t believe it and will be unhappy.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Su Qingmei wanted to exin, but she didn¡¯t know how to.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°Since my Brother Yang has said so, he can definitely do it.
However, if you don¡¯t let him treat the old man, then this old man can wait for death.¡±
Maria and the old butler snorted coldly, not wanting to talk to Yang Luo and the others anymore.
Extend his lifespan by ten years?
If they believed it, they would really have a problem with their brains!
At this moment¡
Flora¡¯s treatment had reached the final juncture!
She recited the incantation faster and faster, and the flickering light on the scepter became more and more dazzling!
A few minutester¡
She suddenly waved the scepter in her hand!
The dazzling dark blue light immediately enveloped Carlton¡¯s entire body!
After a while¡
The light gradually dissipated.
Flora put away her scepter and said indifferently, ¡°The treatment is over. Mr. Carlton is fine now.¡±
¡°Chairman!¡±
¡°Patriarch!¡±
ude, Maria, and the old butler hurried over.
¡°Chairman, how are you feeling?¡±
ude quickly asked.
The old butler smiled and said, ¡°Master¡¯s face is rosy now, and his condition is much better than before. It¡¯s obvious that he has recovered!¡±
Carlton slowly sat up and got out of bed to stretch his body.
A look of surprise immediately appeared on his face as he shouted excitedly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve really recovered.. I feel like my body is filled with strength now, as if I¡¯ve be younger by a few years!¡±
Chapter 818: You Only Have Three Days to Live!
Editor: As Studios
ude said excitedly, ¡°Amazing, really amazing!
If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that there was such a magical medical technique in the world!¡±
Maria looked at Flora in admiration and said, ¡°Doctor Flora, your medical skills are really amazing!
Before you treated the chairman, the chairman¡¯s health was very bad. He could only sit in a wheelchair when he went out!
¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect the chairman to be able to walk on his own after your treatment. Moreover, his spirit has recovered!¡±
¡°Thank you, Doctor Flora. You¡¯re the real Divine Doctor!¡±
The old butler looked at Flora respectfully.
Flora only nodded lightly with a calm expression, as if she had done something unimportant.
Bujie stroked his chin and said, ¡°Brother Yang, this woman is quite capable.
She actually really restored the spirit of this sickly old man.
Could it be that this woman really cured this old man?¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°She just overdrafted Mr. Carlton¡¯s life force in advance.
If Mr. Carlton could still live for a month before, after her treatment, Mr.
Carlton can only live for three days at most.¡±
¡°Holy shit!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°From one month to three days. How is this saving people? It¡¯s clearly killing people!¡±
At this moment, Flora walked up to Yang Luo.
She looked at Yang Luo arrogantly and asked, ¡°Sir, since you can tell the medical skills I used at a nce, I believe you¡¯re also a medical expert, right?¡±
¡°I guess you could consider me that.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
Maria said, ¡°Miss Flora, this kid is a liar. How can he be a doctor!¡±
Flora said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this gentleman is a doctor, but he does know our
Spiritual Doctor Sect¡¯s spiritual medicine.¡±
The old butler said in surprise, ¡°This kid was really right?¡±
Maria said sarcastically, ¡°Perhaps this kid knew about spiritual medicine beforehand. It¡¯s not surprising that he was right.¡±
Flora continued, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t you just say that I can¡¯t cure Mr. Carlton? What about now? What else do you have to say?¡±
Yang Luo met Flora¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯ve cured Mr. Carlton?¡±
¡°Of course!¡±
Flora raised her hand and said, ¡°Now Mr. Carlton has recovered his spirit, can¡¯t you see?¡±
Yang Luo spread his hands and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I have nothing to say.¡±
¡°Doctor Flora, I¡¯ve been tortured to death by this illness for the past two years!
Thank you for curing me and giving me a new life!¡±
Carlton walked over and bowed deeply to Flora.
As he spoke, Carlton instructed the old butler, ¡°Peter, quickly pay Dr. Flora!¡± ¡°Yes, Patriarch!¡±
The old butler nodded. Then, he took out a bank card and handed it to Flora with both hands.
¡°Doctor Flora, there¡¯s too million USD in this card. The password is thest six digits of the card number. Please ept it!¡±
Flora didn¡¯t say anything else and directly took the bank card.
After Flora took the bank card¡
Carlton said to the old butler, ¡°Peter, Dr. Flora should be very tired from treating her illness. Quickly send a car to send Dr. Flora back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Peter nodded and made an inviting gesture, ¡°Dr. Flora, please!¡±
Then, Peter and Flora left.
After the two of them left¡
Carlton turned to look at Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others. He asked
ude unhappily, ¡°ude, who are these people?¡±
Just now, when Doctor Flora treated him again, these people had been saying that Doctor Flora couldn¡¯t treat him and that his lifespan was about to end.
If not for his self-restraint, he would have lost his temper long ago.
ude respectfully introduced Su Qingmei, Yang Luo, and the others to Carlton.
¡°Oh¡¡±
Carlton nodded in realization, and his expression softened a little, ¡°So it¡¯s the President of Hua Mei Biomedical, Miss Su.
Previously, ude introduced yourpany and the three products that yourpany listed. I¡¯m very interested.¡±
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°Since even Mr. Carlton is interested, it means that my product is indeed not bad.
To be honest with you, Mr. Carlton, ourpany¡¯s three products have recently been upgraded. The effect is even better than before.
Moreover, ourpany has three new products on the market.
You might also be interested in them.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Carlton smiled faintly and said, ¡°In that case, Miss Su, please follow me to the study. Let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded.
With Yang Luo and the other three present, she naturally had the confidence.
Even in the face of such a business tycoon, she could still not be afraid.
Carlton said to ude and Maria, ¡°ude, Maria, go to the living room on the first floor and entertain these people.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
ude and Maria nodded.
After Carlton and Su Qingmei went to the study,
ude and Maria brought Yang Luo and the other three to the living room on the first floor.
The nanny in the manor poured a few cups of coffee and brought some snacks over.
ude picked up his coffee and took a sip. He said apologetically, ¡°Mr. Yang,
I¡¯m really sorry for making youe all the way here for nothing.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a wasted trip. Anyway, I came over with my fiancee to discuss a coboration.
¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯te to Country Gaule yet. I can take the opportunity to y here.¡±
At this point¡
Yang Luo added, ¡°Mr. ude, what I said just now is true.
Mr. Carlton, you have at most three days to live.
If you want to continue living, I can help you extend your lifespan by ten years.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
ude was instantly embarrassed.
He originally did not want to mention this matter, but who knew that Yang Luo would mention it again?
ude coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, as you can see, our chairman haspletely recovered.
Therefore, don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±
Maria also said, ¡°Mr. Yang, if youe to our ce as a guest, we wee you.
However, if you continue to spout nonsense, we can only ask you to leave this ce.¡±
¡°Sigh¡¡±
Yang Luo sighed softly and did not say anything else.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo and ude chattedby the side.
After more than an hour¡
Su Qingmei and Carlton came downstairs chatting andughing.
Carlton smiled and said, ¡°Miss Su, why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡±
¡°Mr. Carlton, don¡¯t bother.¡±
Su Qingmei shook her head and said, ¡°This is also the first time my fiance and I havee to the Flower City. We want to walk around alone.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±
Carltonughed and continued, ¡°Miss Su, I¡¯ll discuss it with the other directors of the board of directors in the next few days.
Don¡¯t worry, regardless of whether we can reach a cooperation, I will definitely give you an answer as soon as possible.¡±
Su Qingmei nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Carlton.¡±
Then, Carlton sent Su Qingmei, Yang Luo, and the others to the entrance of the manor.
However, before getting into the car¡
Yang Luo looked at Carlton and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton, remember what I said.
You really only have three days to live. If you want to live, remember to look for me in three days.
Otherwise, you will definitely die.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Carlton was furious. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Send the guest out!¡±
¡°Mr. Yang, stop talking. Let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±
ude pushed Yang Luo into the car and quickly left the manor..
Chapter 819: Accept the Challenge!
Chapter 819: ept the Challenge!
Editor: As Studios
After sending Yang Luo and the others to the entrance of the Athena Hotel¡
ude and Maria left.
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°Yang Luo, does Mr. Carlton really only have three days to live?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I only reminded him because 1 saw that this old man treats people quite well.
Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t care about his life.¡±
Su Qingmei sighed and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton is indeed not bad. His insight into the market and his taste in business are worth learning from.
I hope he listens to you andes to find you quickly.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man will definitelye looking for me in three days.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and continued, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to make a trip to Flower City. It would be a pity if it wasn¡¯t fun.¡±
¡°Ok!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I heard that Flower City has gathered all the famous brands in the world!
What¡¯s more, many brands¡¯ new clothes, bags, and shoes would be listed here first!
I¡¯m going to buy crazily for the next few days!¡±
¡°Me too, me too!¡±
Prajna punched excitedly.
Bujie smacked his lips and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try the delicacies and wine here.¡±
Yang Luoughed and waved his hand. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±
At the same time¡
In China.
It was past four in the afternoon.
Martial Alliance headquarters.
In a study in an attic.
Xiang Kunlun sat behind the desk and was dealing with the Martial Alliance¡¯s matters during this period of time.
At this moment¡
Knock, knock, knock.
There came a series of urgent knocks on the door.
¡°Come in.¡±
Xiang Kunlun said.
The door was pushed open.
Vice President Lu Xingzhou rushed in with an envelope.
Xiang Kunlun nced at Lu Xingzhou and asked, ¡°Old Lu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Lu Xingzhou hurriedly said, ¡°Alliance Master, the Martial Alliance of the Five Nations, led by the Martial Alliance of the Elephant Country, has issued a challenge to you!¡±
As he spoke, Lu Xingzhou handed the envelope to Xiang Kunlun.
¡°A battle challenge?¡±
Xiang Kunlun took the envelope with a puzzled expression.
He opened the envelope and took out a letter to read.
The contents of the letter were very simple.
It was the Alliance Masters of the Martial Alliances of Country Noodle, Country Asan, Country Southpeace, and Country Banana who challenged him.
Even Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were included.
The challenge venue was set on Gaman Ind in the southeast sea.
Three dayster, in the morning.
Moreover, the name of the Alliance Masters of the Five Nations Martial Alliance was signed at the back of the letter.
After reading the letter, the corners of Xiang Kunlun¡¯s mouth curled up into a teasing smile.
Lu Xingzhou said solemnly, ¡°Alliance Master, the five Martial Alliances suddenly challenged you. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s a conspiracy!
Don¡¯t be in a hurry to agree. 1¡¯11 gather the higher-ups of the Martial Alliance for a meeting to discuss this matter now!
Whether we should ept this challenge or not, we¡¯ll decide after discussing it!¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±
Xiang Kunlun shook his head and said, ¡°Since they¡¯ve already issued a challenge, if I don¡¯t agree, 1¡¯11 lose the face of our Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance.
¡°Go and tell them that I¡¯ve epted the challenge. 1¡¯11 definitely be there in three days.¡±
¡°Ahh?¡±
Lu Xingzhou was stunned. He eximed, ¡°Chief, you can¡¯t be so rash!
¡°The five Martial Alliances have a deep grudge against our Martial Alliance!
They challenged you at the same time this time, so they definitely want to harm you!
Even if you want to ept the challenge, you have to bring more people with you!¡±
Xiang Kunlun chuckled and said, ¡°I know they want to kill me, but so what?
In the face of absolute strength, any schemes and plots are useless.
They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns. They¡¯re not worthy of us mobilizing so many people.
Don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 go and teach them a lesson and they¡¯ll be obedient.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded helplessly.
Xiang Kunlun raised his hand and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go ahead with your stuff.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Lu Xingzhou nodded and left the study.
After Lu Xingzhou left¡
Xiang Kunlun muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s see if we should call that kid over in three days.¡±
After saying that, Xiang Kunlun crumpled the envelope and letter into a ball and threw them into the trash can. Then, he continued to do his own things¡
Three days passed in the blink of an eye.
In these three days.
Yang Luo and the others ate, drank, and yed everywhere in the city. They visited almost all the famous streets, scenic spots, and famous shopping malls in the city. They were very happy.
On the third night.
Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others finished their dinner and took a walk by the River Seine.
Su Qingmei held Yang Luo¡¯s arm and walked in front.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed behind.
Everyone enjoyed the night breeze and the beautiful scenery by the river.
Su Qingmei smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been so rxed in a long time.
I¡¯m so happy to have you guys by my side these few days.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯ve been busy for so long. It¡¯s time for you to rx.
¡°When thepany ispletely on track in the future, 1¡¯11 bring you around the world. How about that?¡±
¡°Really?!¡±
Su Qingmei¡¯s eyes were filled with longing, ¡°I want to go to Country Stars & Stripes¡¯ Hollywood Film City to see a big star!
I want to go skiing in the Alps!
I want to go to Country Golden Tower to see the pyramids!
I want to go Bali to sunbathe¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Yes, as long as there¡¯s time, let¡¯s go one by one to y!¡±
¡°I want to go too, I want to go too!¡±
Prajna also came over.
¡°Brother Yang, don¡¯t forget about us!¡±
Bujie and Xu Ying also walked over.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s all go. When the timees, we¡¯ll call all our rtives and friends to y together!¡±
¡°Alright, alright. 1 hope this day wille as soon as possible!¡±
Prajna jumped up happily.
Su Qingmei suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Mr. ude contacted you yet?
Could it be that Mr. Carlton has really been cured by Dr. Flora?¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°There are still four hours before midnight. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°I hope nothing will really happen to Mr. Carlton.¡±
Then, Yang Luo and the others strolled and chatted. Unknowingly, they arrived near the Battle God za.
One of the cultural symbols of Country Gaule, the world-famous Eiffel Tower, was located in the center of the Battle God za.
The tower was more than 300 meters tall and was divided into three levels. The first level was more than 50 meters from the ground, the second level was more than 100 meters from the ground, and the third level was nearly 300 meters from the ground. The antenna on the top of the tower was more than 20 meters tall.
At this moment, the Battle God Square was very lively.
A wandering band was singing and ying guitar in the square.
Many people were dancing in the square.
¡°Come, let¡¯s go over and y!¡±
Su Qingmei held Yang Luo¡¯s hand and ran over.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna followed.
Yang Luo and the others also joined in and sang and danced with everyone. They were very happy.
However, at this moment¡
A fleet of luxury cars happened to pass by the street not far from the square.
A Caucasian man and a Caucasian woman sat in the backseat of the lead extended Rolls-Royce.
The Caucasian man held a cigar in his mouth and said with a smile, ¡°The Battle God za is really lively today¡¡±
However, halfway through his sentence, the Caucasian man¡¯s expression suddenly changed!
He hurriedly said to the Caucasian woman beside him, ¡°Natasha, look, is that kid from Country Hua in the square the disciple of the old Divine Emperor?!¡±
The Caucasian woman also looked through the car window, and a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes, ¡°It¡¯s really that kid.¡±
The Caucasian man grinned and said, ¡°Interesting. I originally wanted to go to Country Hua to look for himter, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.
Since we¡¯ve seen him, should we go and meet him?¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s go meet him.¡±
The Caucasian woman nodded..
Chapter 820: Fighting Sirius, Goddess of Fate!
Chapter 820: Fighting Sirius, Goddess of Fate!
Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
On the Battle God Square.
In the square, everyone was singing and dancing, and there was endlessughter.
But at this moment¡
Bang!
A loud bang suddenly came from the Eiffel Tower!
The entire iron tower and even the entire square shook!
Yang Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly looked up at the tower!
The others present also looked up!
What they saw was two figures standing quietly on the second floor of the iron tower!
Standing on the iron tower was a Caucasian man and a Caucasian woman!
The Caucasian man had brown curly hair, a rough face, and a burly figure that was more than three meters tall!
He was wearing a light gray suit with a ck shirt inside, revealing his broad and firm chest, like a city wall made of steel!
The Caucasian woman was more than 1.7 meters tall and possessed a tall and graceful figure!
She was wearing a snow-white dress and had long amber curly hair. Her fair face, blue eyes, and plump red lips made her appear unbelievably beautiful!
It wasn¡¯t like Yang Luo hadn¡¯t seen foreign beauties before. The most beautiful one was Alinda.
But now, he felt that this Caucasian woman in front of him was even more beautiful than Alinda.
The woman stood there, glistening in the moonlight. She looked like a goddess from Western mythology.
Most importantly, the Caucasian man was like a wild beast, and this Caucasian woman was like a goddess. The visual impact was too great.
Moreover, from the aura emitted by these two people, Yang Luo could sense that they were definitely not ordinary people.
¡°Oh my god, when did these two go to the top of the iron tower?!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid of falling down from such a high position?!¡±
¡°However, that woman is really beautiful. She¡¯s simply like a goddess in myths!¡±
Everyone in the square was pointing and discussing.
Bujie stared intently at the two people on the iron tower and smacked his lips, ¡°Could this be the legendary Beauty and the Beast?
However, looking at these two fellows, they don¡¯t seem to be ordinary people!¡± Xu Ying nodded and said, ¡°They are indeed not ordinary people. The aura on their bodies is very strong!¡±
However, when Prajna saw the two of them¡
Her beautiful eyes widened and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. Her face was filled with reverence.
At this moment.
Just as Yang Luo looked at the two of them, the two of them also stared at Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid these two are here for me.¡±
¡°Huh? They¡¯re here for you?¡±
Su Qingmei was shocke,. ¡°Could it be that you know them?¡±
Xu Ying and Bujie also looked at Yang Luo.
¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re friends or foes.¡±
At this moment, Prajna said with a trembling voice, ¡°Brother Yang¡ These two are the Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court!¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°They¡¯re all Divine Kings of the
Holy Imperial Court?!¡±
¡°Yep!¡±
Prajna nodded and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that Caucasian man is the Heavenly Sirius, Degult!
That Caucasian woman is the Goddess of Fate, Natasha!
I heard that they are ranked higher than the Dark Baron, the Purgatory Death
God, and the Death Witch. They are also stronger!¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
Yang Luo narrowed his eyes, and there was a strong fighting spirit in them, ¡°Since they¡¯vee looking for us, let¡¯s beat them into submission in one go!
Only when these guys are convinced of me will I be able to control the Holy Imperial Court in the future!¡±
Bujie asked excitedly, ¡°Brother Yang, can we try fighting them?¡±
¡°Yes, I want to spar against them too!¡±
Xu Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as well.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°You can also see how big the gap between you and these Divine Kings is!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo said to Prajna, ¡°Prajna, try fighting them too!¡±
¡°Me?!¡±
Prajna¡¯s face turned pale as she shook her head, ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass¡¡±
Bujie grinned and said, ¡°Sister Prajna, don¡¯t be afraid. With Brother Yang around, it¡¯s fine!¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Prajna nodded helplessly.
She had once been in the Dark World and knew very well how terrifying these
Divine Kings of the Holy Imperial Court were.
If it was in the past, she would not dare to fight them no matter what.
After all, she was just a small-time killer.
But now, after staying by Yang Luo¡¯s side for a long time, she was much bolder.
Su Qingmei was also excited and said, ¡°Count me in!¡±
¡°Huh?!¡±
The corners of Yang Luo¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Qingmei, are you going topete with them too?¡±
The corners of Su Qingmei¡¯s lips curled up as she said indignantly, ¡°Why? Are you looking down on me?
I¡¯m already considered an expert now, alright?¡±
¡°Alright, you can try it too.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
In any case, with him around, there was naturally no need to worry about Su Qingmei and the others¡¯ safety.
Just as Yang Luo and the others were talking!
Bang!
Another loud bang came from the iron tower!
The entire iron tower and even the entire square began to tremble gently!
A ck-red beam of light shot out from the Heavenly Sirius!
A white beam of light rushed out of the Goddess of Fate¡¯s body!
Two beams of light entered the night sky. It was iparably spectacr!
Everyone in the square was stunned!
¡°Heavens, could these two be heavenly deities?!¡±
¡°This should only be the special effects of a movie, right?!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. They must be filming a movie!¡±
Everyone eximed.
The next second!
Bang!
Only a loud sound was heard.
Heavenly Sirius jumped down from the hundred-meter-tall iron tower and attacked Yang Luo!
¡°Bujie, Xu Ying, catch!¡±
Yang Luo shouted and took out the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and the Dragon Sparrow Saber from his storage ring, throwing them to Bujie and Xu Ying!
Usually, when there was no battle, Bujie and Xu Ying¡¯s Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and Dragon Sparrow Saber would be kept in his storage ring for safekeeping!
The two of them caught the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff and the Dragon Sparrow Saber steadily before charging forward!
Su Qingmei and Prajna also shed and charged forward!
And in that instant!
Heavenly Sirius twisted his fist and a dazzling ck-red light shed on it as it sted out!
This punch was iparably terrifying. It directly exploded the air, emitting a deafening explosion!
¡°Heavenly Sirius, right? Eat my staff!¡±
Bujie shouted and suddenly swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand to meet the attack!
Xu Ying gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber tightly with both hands and shed out with all his might!
Meanwhile, Prajna gripped the Wind and Fire Kunais with both hands and mobilized the gale and mes to attack!
Su Qingmei raised her palm and pped out heavily!
Yang Luo shouted at the people in the square, ¡°Everyone, evacuate the square quickly!¡±
The people in the square seemed to have realized that something was wrong and fled in all directions!
At the moment when everyone fled!
Boom! Boom!
Heavenly Sirius¡¯ punch collided fiercely with the attacks of Bujie and the other three!
The entire square seemed to have exploded with a muffled thunder, shocking everyone!
Chapter 821: Defeat Me!
Chapter 821: Defeat Me!
Editor: As Studios
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire square was shaking!
The entire iron tower was shaking!
The light that spread out was dazzling!
The energy that erupted was also iparably terrifying. It surged out in all directions like a wave!
This energy wave that surged out was too terrifying, directly surging out of the square!
Even if those people had already retreated outside the square, it was not safe for them!
Seeing this, Yang Luo was about to block this energy for the ordinary people!
But the Goddess of Fate, who was standing on the iron tower, only waved her slender hand gently!
In the next instant¡
A ring-shaped white barrier of light condensed around the entire square!
The light barrier was like an iron wall, blocking all the energy that surged out of the square, emitting a rumbling explosion!
Yang Luo looked up at the Goddess of Fate with surprise in his eyes.
It had to be known that to someone like the Goddess of Fate, who had power that surpassed the mortal world, ordinary people were probably like ants in her eyes.
She would not care about the lives of these ordinary people at all.
However, this woman was different. She was quite kind.
Yang Luo gave the Goddess of Fate a friendly smile.
However, the Goddess of Fate¡¯s eyes were indifferent,pletely ignoring Yang Luo.
Yang Luo smirked in response.
Interesting. This girl was quite arrogant.
Right at this moment¡
Rumble!
A terrifying explosion sounded in the square!
With just one punch, the Heavenly Sirius sent Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, and Su Qingmei flying!
After sending Bujie and the other three flying!
Heavenly Sirius stomped on the ground!
Crack!
The ground cracked under his feet!
Heavenly Sirius then rushed towards Yang Luo!
Although he was huge, his speed was not slow at all. Instead, he was as fast as lightning!
¡°Heavenly Sirius, if you want to fight with Brother Yang, defeat us first!¡±
Bujie stabilized his body and used the Greater Teleportation Movement Technique, shing forward!
As he approached¡
Bujie swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand again and smashed it at Heavenly Sirius!
Xu Ying charged over as well and shed at Heavenly Sirius with the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand!
Seeing their actions, Heavenly Siriusughed mockingly, ¡°Although your strength is not bad, you¡¯re still far inferior to me!¡±
As he spoke, Heavenly Sirius threw another punch!
Rumble!
Apanied by a shocking collision!
zing light and majestic energy erupted again and surged in all directions!
The Heavenly Sirius¡¯ punch was too heavy. It could even split mountains and rocks!
Bujie and Xu Ying couldn¡¯t take it at all!
¡°Ahhh!¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
The two of them let out a tragic cry and were sent flying again!
This time, the two of them were sent flying more than 20 meters away before they could stabilize themselves!
The two of them felt pain and numbness in their arms. The blood in their bodies was surging!
Just as Bujie and Xu Ying were sent flying¡
Prajna and Su Qingmei rushed over from behind and attacked Heavenly Sirius!
Prajna raised the Wind and Fire Kunais in her hand and mobilized the storm and mes to stab at the Heavenly Sirius¡¯s back!
Su Qingmei waved her palm and pped the Heavenly Sirius¡¯s back!
However, Heavenly Sirius had long sensed the two women approaching!
His entire body trembled!
A violent energy instantly erupted from his body!
Prajna and Su Qingmei were sent flying before they could approach Heavenly Sirius!
The Heavenly Sirius turned to look at the two women and said with a smile, ¡°Beautifuldies, although I won¡¯t attack women easily, if you continue to attack me, don¡¯t me me for being merciless!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Bujie and Xu Ying rushed over again!
Prajna and Su Qingmei stabilized themselves and charged towards the Heavenly Sirius!
Heavenly Sirius sighed softly, ¡°Forget it. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get serious!¡±
As he spoke, he suddenly stepped on the ground!
Crack crack crack!
With him as the center, the ground kept cracking and spreading in all directions!
His eyes and body flickered with an even more dazzling ck-red light!
An even more terrifying pressure and aura spread out from his body and swept in all directions!
Just as Heavenly Sirius¡¯ aura surged!
Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, and Su Qingmei also mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit!
¡°Diamond Suppression Staff!¡±
¡°Demon Vanquishing!¡±
Bujie let out a deafening roar. He gripped the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff tightly with both hands and swept it towards Heavenly Sirius!
With a sweep of his staff, a violent wind blew, sand and rocks flew, and an explosion sounded in the air. It was iparably domineering!
¡°Shadowless Tyrannical Saber Art!¡±
¡°Ten Thousand des sh!¡±
Xu Ying soared into the sky and gripped the Dragon Sparrow Saber tightly with both hands. He shed out ferociously!
With a sh, the saber beam flickered and saber qi wreaked havoc!
Countless saber shadows ovepped and seemed to transform into a saber that enveloped the Heavenly Sirius!
¡°Wind and Fire Kunais!¡±
¡°Wind Fire Tornado!¡±
Prajna shed forward and swung Wind and Fire Kunais with all her might!
The violent winds and mes intertwined, seemingly transforming into a tornado of mes that swept towards the Heavenly Sirius!
¡°Nine Phoenix Divine Palm!¡±
¡°Phoenix Soaring Nine Heavens!¡±
Su Qingmei also jumped into the sky and struck Heavenly Sirius with all her might!
As she struck out with her palm, a faint golden-red light lit up the night sky. One could even vaguely see a golden-red phoenix shadow charging up!
Even in the face of the encirclement of Bujie and the others, the Heavenly Sirius was not afraid at all!
He stood proudly in the middle and took a step forward!
¡°Wolf Attacks Stretch for Miles!¡±
With a loud shout!
Countless ck and red demon wolves condensed into form and let out ear-piercing wolf howls as they charged in all directions!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
Deafening collisions and explosions resounded non-stop!
The attacksunched by Bujie and the others were all dispersed. They could not withstand this move of the Heavenly Sirius at all!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by cries of pain¡
Bujie and the other three were sent flying more than 30 meters away!
Just as the four of them were about to get up and continue fighting!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Bujie, Xu Ying, Prajna, Qingmei, that¡¯s enough!
Leave the rest of the battle to me!¡±
He knew that if he did not stop the four of them, they would definitely be injured!
¡°Damn, this big guy is really powerful!¡±
Bujie said gloomily, but he did not attack again.
Xu Ying, Prajna, and Su Qingmei also stopped attacking.
Through the exchange just now, they realized that there was indeed a huge gap between them and Heavenly Sirius.
Heavenly Sirius stretched its neck and chuckled, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally willing to make a move!¡±
Yang Luo said in a trembling voice, ¡°Heavenly Sirius, if you and the Goddess of Fate submit to me now, you might be able to avoid physical pain!¡±
¡°Submit?
Hahaha¡¡±
The Heavenly Siriusughed out loud, ¡°Kid, you have the arrogance of the old Divine Emperor!
However, I wonder if you have the strength of the old Divine Emperor!
If you want me to submit, defeat me!¡±
Chapter 822: Unless God Descends!
Chapter 822: Unless God Descends!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Then I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in response. Then, he took a step forward and transformed into a golden stream of light that charged towards the Heavenly Sirius!
Without any hesitation, Heavenly Sirius charged forward!
At that moment¡
The two of them closed the distance and punched at the same time!
DONG!
A huge golden fist collided heavily with a huge ck and red fist, erupting with a thunderous explosion!
The entire square shook even more violently!
The Eiffel Tower shook even more!
A dazzling light shot into the sky, illuminating the night sky!
Vast and vast energy erupted like a torrential mountain flood!
The light barrier condensed around the square also trembled violently, as if it would copse at any moment!
The people watching the battle outside the square were already dumbfounded and trembling!
¡°Oh my god, all of this is too real. It doesn¡¯t look like a movie at all!¡±
¡°Are these people really human? Why are they so powerful?!¡±
¡°This world is indeed not as simple as we thought. There¡¯s actually such a group of extraordinary people!¡±
Everyone present eximed in surprise, their eyes filled with fear and excitement.
After all, it was very rare for ordinary people to see such a battle.
Right at this moment¡
Rumble!
Apanied by terrifying explosions!
Heavenly Sirius was forced to retreat continuously for more than ten meters before he could stabilize his body!
On the other hand, Yang Luo did not take half a step back!
Seeing this, Heavenly Sirius¡¯s eyes lit up with battle intent. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really strong. No wonder you defeated the Dark Baron and the others!¡±
Yang Luo shouted, ¡°Not only can I defeat the Dark Baron, but I can also defeat you!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s give it a try!¡±
Heavenly Siriusughed loudly and took a step forward, charging towards Yang Luo again!
Yang Luo also took a step forward and went up to fight!
And just as he approached Yang Luo!
Heavenly Sirius clenched his fists and attacked Yang Luo wildly!
The speed of his punches was extremely fast, and the power erupting from each punch was iparably ferocious. They sted towards Yang Luo like cannonballs!
Yang Luo was not afraid at all. He clenched his fists and kept facing the attacks as well!
Dong, dong, dong!
The speed of their punches was extremely fast, and they collided fiercely in the air!
The rumbling of thunder resounded in the square and the night sky!
The light and energy that erupted from the collision were fierce and violent, making one¡¯s heart skip a beat!
The two of them moved at high speed in the square, causing serious damage to various parts of the square!
Arge number of stone bs on the ground shattered and were swept into the sky!
The Goddess of Fate, who was watching the battle from the iron tower, stared intently at the battlefield below, her beautiful eyes shining.
Xu Ying and the others who were watching the battle at the edge of the square were also shocked.
Xu Ying said, ¡°Although Brother Yang hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet, this guy can withstand Brother Yang¡¯s current attack. It¡¯s considered very heaven- defying.¡±
Bujie sighed in admiration and said, ¡°These Divine Kings are each more powerful than the other. I really don¡¯t know how powerful the few Divine Kings in the front are.¡±
As for the people watching the battle outside the square, their faces were pale and they were trembling.
Many people were so frightened that they could not stand steadily and slumped to the ground.
During the battle in the square¡
On the other side¡
Century Pce Hotel.
This hotel was the most high-end hotel in Country Gaule and was famous all over the world.
Tonight, a banquet was being held on the third floor of this hotel to celebrate the birthday for the King of Country Gaule.
The people who came to the banquet were all famous big shots in Country Gaule.
As the current chairman of Laurel Group, Carlton was naturally invited.
At this moment, in the hall.
Carlton was talking andughing with ude, Maria, and the old butler.
The chairman of the Armani Group, Johnson, teased, ¡°Carlton, you¡¯re really lucky!
Previously, you were about to die. I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive and kicking again!¡±
Carltonughed loudly and said, ¡°Even you are still alive and well, so I naturally have to live well!¡±
George, the chairman of the Hermes Group, smiled and said, ¡°Carlton, congrattions. Looking at your current state, it¡¯s not a problem for you to live to 100 years old!¡±
Carlton took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Old friend, then I¡¯ll borrow your auspicious words¡ Ah!!!¡±
However, before he could finish speaking, he suddenly clutched his chest, bent down, and let out a scream!
¡°Chairman, what¡¯s wrong?!¡±
¡°Chairman, are you alright?!¡¯
1
¡°Patriarch!¡±
ude, Maria, and the old butler eximed at the same time.
Johnson, George, and the others were also surprised, not knowing what was wrong with Carlton.
Just now, Carlton looked very energetic. Why did he suddenly be like this?
¡°Ah¡!¡±
Carlton let out another scream and fell to the ground, unconscious!
¡°Chairman!¡±
¡°Patriarch!¡±
¡°Carlton!¡±
¡°Quick, call an ambnce!¡±
The entire hall instantly fell into chaos!
Half an hourter.
Polsa Hospital.
As the best hospital in Country Gaule, the medical equipment and medical power here were undoubtedly top-notch.
At this moment.
In a special care ward¡
The ward was filled with people.
The hospital director, Eugenice, was checking Carlton¡¯s body on the bed with a few attending doctors and nurses.
ude, Maria, the old butler, and the Spiritual Doctor Queen, Flora, stood at the side.
Originally, Flora was prepared to go back tomorrow.
However, just now, she suddenly received a call from ude. When she found out that something had happened to Carlton, she rushed over.
ude looked at Flora anxiously and said, ¡°Dr. Flora, didn¡¯t you say that the chairman is fine? Why did the chairman suddenly be like this?¡±
Maria said worriedly, ¡°Dr. Flora, should the chairman be alright?¡±
The old butler also looked at Flora.
Flora frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton has clearly recovered. As for why he¡¯s in this situation, I¡¯m not very sure.¡±
¡°This¡!¡±
Hearing this answer, the three of them were stunned.
You¡¯re the one who treated her, and you can¡¯t even exin it clearly now?
If not for Flora¡¯s reputation, they would have flown into a rage.
At this moment¡
Eugenice and the others had already finished checking Carlton¡¯s body and walked over.
¡°Director, how¡¯s the chairman? Is he alright?¡±
ude quickly asked.
Eugenice sighed and said truthfully, ¡°Mr. Carlton¡¯s organs havepletely failed, and his bodily functions have decreased to the extreme. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live past tonight.¡±
¡°What?! He won¡¯t live past tonight?!¡±
¡°How is that possible? The chairman has been in high spirits for the past three days. He was in the pink of health!¡±
¡°How could this be¡ How could this be!¡±
ude, Maria, and the old butler shook their heads repeatedly, unable to believe this fact.
Flora was also shocked and couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.
How could this happen?
She had clearly cured Mr. Carlton. Why was Mr. Carlton suddenly about to die?
¡°Director, can you think of another way to save the chairman!¡±
ude pleaded.
Eugenice shook his head and said, ¡°Unless Godes, no one can save Mr. Carlton.¡±
¡°What should we do? What should we do now¡¡±
ude paced back and forth anxiously. He suddenly thought of something and said loudly, ¡°Mr. Yang, we can ask Mr.. Yang to save the chairman!¡±
Chapter 823: Half Beast Form!
Chapter 823: Half Beast Form!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Mr. Yang?¡±
Maria was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°ude, are you talking about the liar from three days ago?¡±
The old butler frowned and said, ¡°ude, what that kid said three days ago was ridiculous and unreliable. You actually believe what that kid said?¡±
ude said in a deep voice, ¡°Then do you still remember what Mr. Yang said before he left three days ago?¡±
¡°What words?¡±
Maria and the old butler looked puzzled.
ude said, ¡°Mr. Yang said that the chairman only needs three days to live. If you want the chairman to live, let us look for him!
And today happens to be the third day. The chairman had suddenly copse and is now in danger!
Mr. Yang was right about all of this!¡±
Hearing ude¡¯s words, Maria and the old butler looked at each other.
Even Flora fell into deep thought.
Yes, that kid seemed to have hit the nail on the head!
ude continued, ¡°Besides, other than asking Mr. Yang for help, do you have a better way?¡±
Maria and the old butler fell silent.
Even Flora, the Spiritual Doctor Queen, and Eugenice, the director of Poolsa
Hospital, were helpless. What could they do?
At this moment, Eugenice suddenly asked, ¡°Mr. ude, who is the Mr. Yang you mentioned just now?¡±
ude said, ¡°Mr. Yang¡¯s name is Yang Luo. He¡¯s a young man from Country
Hua. His medical skills are very good¡¡±
¡°Yang Luo?! A young man from Country Hua?!¡±
¡°Mr. ude, is the young man you¡¯re talking about about about 1.8 meters tall?
He¡¯s very handsome and has a noble temperament, right?!¡±
Before ude could finish, Eugenice interrupted him.
¡°Hmm?¡±
ude looked puzzled, ¡°President Eugenice, how did you know? Do you know
Mr. Yang too?¡±
Flora, Maria, and the old butler also looked at Eugenice in confusion.
Eugenice was so excited that his face turned red and his entire body trembled, ¡°Yes! Of course I know him!
If not for Mr. Yang¡¯s help back then, the major infectious disease that erupted in Country Windmill would not have been resolved at all!¡±
ude looked shocked, ¡°Mr. Yang was the one who solved the infectious disease problem in the Windmill Nation?!¡±
Maria said in a daze, ¡°I originally thought that Miss Alinda, the president of the Western Medical Association, had joined forces with the top doctors in the Euro Domain to solve this problem!
I didn¡¯t expect it to be resolved by that kid!¡±
They knew a little about the outbreak of infectious diseases in Country Windmill, but they did not know the inside story.
Eugenice said, ¡°Back then, the infectious disease problem in Country Windmill was too troublesome for us to solve.
Fortunately, with Mr. Yang¡¯s help, he first cured President Alinda and then prescribed a prescription, easily resolving this problem.
Moreover, to be honest, President Alinda is Mr. Yang¡¯s disciple and admired him greatly.
Simrly, I also admire Mr. Yang very much. Back then, 1 wanted to invite Mr.
Yang to our hospital to be the deputy director, but I was rejected.
There was a pause.
He continued, ¡°If you can ask Mr. Yang for help, Mr. Carlton might really be able to survive!¡±
Eugenice¡¯s words were like thunder that exploded in ude and the others¡¯ ears!
ude originally thought that Yang Luo was only famous in Country Hua, but he did not expect Yang Luo to be so famous in the Euro Domain!
As for Maria and the old butler, they were also stunned!
They never expected the young man they looked down on to be so powerful!
The major infectious disease problem in Country Windmill was solved by him!
The president of the Western Medical Association, Miss Alinda, was his disciple and admirer!
Director Eugenice had invited him to be the vice-president, but he had rejected him in disdain!
Flora was also dumbfounded.
Was that young man really so good?
ude said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Mr. Yang now and ask for his help!¡±
As he spoke, he quickly took out his phone and called Yang Luo.
However, no one picked up after calling a few times.
¡°How is it? Did Mr. Yang answer the phone?¡±
Maria asked hurriedly.
She did not dare to be disrespectful to Yang Luo now and even used a respectful title.
¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Yang is doing, but he didn¡¯t answer the phone!¡±
ude became even more anxious, ¡°Could it be that we made Mr. Yang angry three days ago, so Mr. Yang doesn¡¯t want to talk to us?¡±
Maria quickly said, ¡°Then contact Miss Su and ask her to put in a good word for you!
As long as Mr. Yang can save the chairman, we are willing to apologize to him or even kneel down!¡±
The old butler nodded repeatedly.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Miss Su now!¡±
ude nodded and called Su Qingmei again.
However, what puzzled him was that Su Qingmei did not pick up the call either.
¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±
Maria and the old butler looked at ude eagerly.
¡°Miss Su didn¡¯t answer the phone either!¡±
ude was close to tears.
Eugenice, who was at the side, was also anxious, ¡°Since Mr. Yang isn t answering the phone, can¡¯t you go and look for him?
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll go look for it now!
We must find Mr. Yang and invite him!¡±
ude said and rushed out of the ward.
Maria and the old butler also rushed out.
At the same time¡
Battle God Square.
Yang Luo and Heavenly Sirius were still fighting fiercely.
Su Qingmei was watching the battle at the edge of the square. She had thrown her bag aside in the chaos and did not notice that her phone was ringing.
Right at this moment¡
Rumble!
Apanied by a loud bang!
¡°Ugh!¡±
Heavenly Sirius let out a cry of pain as his huge body was sent flying again! After flying for more than 30 meters, Heavenly Sirius barely managed to stabilize his body!
After the intense battle just now, his expensive suit and shirt were already in tatters!
His majestic body was also beaten ck and blue, and even a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth!
On the other hand, Yang Luo was still unscathed and calm.
He looked up at the Heavenly Sirius and said, ¡°Heavenly Sirius, your true strength should be more than this, right?
If you don¡¯t get serious, I¡¯m going to end the battle!¡±
In the intense battle just now, while Heavenly Sirius was testing him, so was he.
He could clearly sense that Heavenly Sirius¡¯ true strength was definitely not just at this level.
Heavenly Sirius wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a sinister smile, ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be very difficult to defeat you if I don¡¯t get serious!
¡°However, kid, you had better hurry up and get serious. If you¡¯re identally killed by meter, don¡¯t me me!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Heavenly Sirius raised his head and let out an earth-shattering howl!
Waves of even more terrifying energy erupted from his body!
An even more dazzling ck-red beam of light shot into the sky from his body!
Crackle!
The muscles on his body swelled up, directly bursting his suit and shirt, revealing his upper body that was like a steel city wall!
Moreover, his eyes instantly turned scarlet, and the nails on his hands instantly extended, as sharp and terrifying as des!
It was even to the extent that dense brown fur grew on his cheeks!
¡°Half beast form! This is the half beast form of Heavenly Sirius!¡±
Prajna could not help but exim when she saw this..
Chapter 824: Like a God!
Chapter 824: Like a God!
Editor: As Studios
Bujie asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s a half-beast form?¡± Xu Ying and Su Qingmei also looked at Prajna.
Prajna took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s said that Heavenly Sirius is a prince of the Lycan race and has the purest Lycan bloodline!
Because of their bloodline, the lycans can be born with all kinds of powerful abilities!
Especially the purer the bloodline, the more abilities you will have and the stronger you will be!¡±
¡±F*ck! Isn¡¯t this just a beast?!¡±
The corner of Bujie¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°What kind of people are in the Holy Imperial Court? There are actually vampires, witches, and wild beasts!¡±
Prajna said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for Brother Yang to subdue such a group of unorthodox overlords and control the Holy Imperial Court!¡± At this moment.
In the center of the square.
Seeing the change in Heavenly Sirius, Yang Luo was instantly stunned! He did not expect Heavenly Sirius to be able to transform into a werewolf! The world was really big, and there were all kinds of strange things!
The more he understood about the Dark World, the more he felt that this world was magical!
Just as Yang Luo was in a daze!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
Heavenly Sirius let out a roar!
This voice was powerful and loud, as if it wanted to shatter one¡¯s eardrums!
If not for Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna circting their energy to resist, just this roar would have affected them greatly!
Immediately after, Heavenly Sirius stomped on the ground, causing the ground to copse. He leaped more than 30 meters and pounced at Yang Luo!
¡°Heavenly Wolf w!¡±
He shed out with all his might, tearing through the sky and grabbing at Yang Luo¡¯s chest!
This w was iparably ferocious. It could even tear apart steel tes! Seeing as Heavenly Sirius¡¯ w swiped over!
Yang Luo said loudly, ¡°Let my dragon w test the power of your wolf w!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo formed a w shape in his right hand and executed the Nine ws of the Divine Dragon, facing it head-on!
In the blink of an eye!
Bang!
The ck and red wolf ws collided heavily with the golden dragon ws, producing a shocking explosion!
Gold, ck, and red lights intertwined and shot into the sky like fireworks!
I he violent True Qi and energy also intertwined and washed in all directions!
After this collision!
Heavenly Sirius was sent flying again!
But Yang Luo was also shaken. He took a few steps back before stabilizing his body!
Heavenly Sirius flipped a few times in the air and stabilized its body!
He stared intently at Yang Luo, a hint of shock appearing in his eyes!
He had already activated his half-beast form, but he could only shake this kid and could not crush him!
How unbelievable!
Yang Luo shook his numb right hand and smacked his lips, ¡°Interesting. Your strength has indeed increased greatly!
Looks like I have to get serious too!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
At this point, Yang Luo¡¯s body shook!
Bang!
A zing golden beam of light soared into the sky from his body!
His eyes also flickered with a dazzling golden light!
There was even a golden dragon phantom coiling around him!
At this moment, the pressure and aura that Yang Luo erupted with were countless times stronger than before!
Heavenly Sirius looked at Yang Luo in a daze and actually felt a sense of fear in his heart!
Even the Goddess of Fate on the Eiffel Tower widened her beautiful eyes, and the shock in her eyes became even stronger!
Yang Luo walked towards the Heavenly Sirius step by step!
ng, ng, ng!
With every step he took, the entire square and even the entire iron tower trembled!
Every step he took shattered the ground. It was extremely terrifying!
As Yang Luo walked, he looked up at the Goddess of Fate on the iron tower and said loudly, ¡°Goddess of Fate, I advise you to quickly join forces with this guy.
Otherwise, this guy will probably lose very badly.¡±
The Goddess of Fate did not speak, nor did she have any intention of attacking.
She still had that arrogant face that kept strangers away.
Meanwhile, Heavenly Sirius narrowed his eyes at Yang Luo and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally willing to be serious?
Very good, then let me see how much yourbat strength has increased!¡± As he spoke, Heavenly Sirius¡¯s figure shed and transformed into a ck-red lightning bolt that charged towards Yang Luo!
The moment they approached Yang Luo!
Heavenly Sirius raised his right hand and condensed a huge ck-red w that grabbed at Yang Luo!
Moreover, when he swung his w!
A huge ck and red wolf condensed above his head. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at Yang Luo!
Yang Luo, on the other hand, twisted his fist and punched out!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a punch, a dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the night sky!
A huge golden fist sted towards the Heavenly Sirius¡¯s w!
A golden dragon phantom also crazily crashed into the ck and red wolf!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
An earth-shattering collision and explosion sounded at the same time!
The true energy and energy that erupted ruthlessly washed over the light barrier around the square!
Crack! Crack!
Apanied by a series of cracking sounds¡
Cracks appeared on the iparably sturdy light barrier!
The Goddess of Fate¡¯s expression changed. She waved her hand again and shot out a stream of white energy to strengthen the light barrier!
¡°Ahh!!¡±
Meanwhile, Heavenly Sirius let out a cry of pain and was sent flying!
But before the Heavenly Sirius could stabilize his body!
Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved and chased after him!
When he approached the Heavenly Sirius!
Yang Luo soared into the sky and swung his leg down!
Seeing this, Heavenly Sirius was rmed and hurriedly raised his thick arms to block!
Bang!
Yang Luo¡¯s kick was like a heavy ax that struck his arms heavily!
Bang!
Heavenly Sirius fell from the sky, smashing a huge pit in the ground below!
After Yang Luo struck down the Heavenly Sirius, he twisted his waist and punched down!
Heavenly Sinus was so frightened that his pupils constricted. He hurriedly flipped over and jumped up, quickly dodging!
Bang!
The ground shook!
lhe huge pit that had already been smashed out continued to expand and copse!
Just as Yang Luo was about tond!
Heavenly Sirius waved its hand!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by wolf howls!
Countless ck and red wolves condensed into form, as if they had transformed into a wolf army that pounced at Yang Luo from all directions!
Countless ck and red ws condensed and grabbed at Yang Luo!
But even when faced with such a terrifying attack from the Heavenly Sirius¡
Yang Luo still did not dodge or retreat. His entire body trembled!
1 he golden true fire in his body spread out and burned in all directions!
All the ck-red wolves and ck-red ws that approached were burned to ashes. They could not injure Yang Luo at all!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna¡¯s expressions did not change.
After all, they clearly knew how terrifying Yang Luo¡¯s strength was.
However, Su Qingmei, who did not know Yang Luo¡¯s current strength, widened her beautiful eyes and covered her mouth. She waspletely shocked.
As for the people watching the battle outside the square, they were even more shocked, dumbfounded, and stunned.
They could no longer describe the shocking scene in front of them with words.
This Country Hua kid in front of him was really like a god!
Seeing that this could not hurt Yang Luo at all¡
Heavenly Sirius shouted at the Goddess of Fate on the tower, ¡°Natasha, how much longer are you going to watch? Hurry up!¡±
Chapter 825: Victory Has Been Determined!
Chapter 825: Victory Has Been Determined!
Editor: As Studios
Hearing the Heavenly Sirius¡¯s words,
The Goddess of Fate waved her right hand!
¡°Divine Light Spear!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Countless jade-white spears of light condensed and shot towards Yang Luo!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sharp sound of a sonic boom rippled in the square!
It was as if a rain of light had fallen from the sky above the entire square. The dazzling light contained endless lethality, destructive power, and annihtive strength!
However, even as the countless spears of light shot towards Yang Luo!
Yang Luo was still standing upright in the center of the square!
His entire body only shook as he shouted!
¡°Lightning,e!¡±
Rumble!
Ferocious and violent golden Yang lightning surged out of his body and gathered with the golden true fire, shing in all directions!
The densely packed spears of light were shattered by the lightning and burned by the mes!
Even if the Goddess of Fate attacked, she still could not hurt Yang Luo!
At this moment, Yang Luo was like a god wreathed in fire and lightning, shocking everyone present!
Seeing this, Heavenly Sirius did not hesitate anymore. In a sh, he erupted with its strongestbat strength and charged towards Yang Luo!
On the way to Yang Luo, his body was enveloped by a huge ck and red wolf, as if he had fused with it!
Meanwhile, Goddess of Fate raised her right hand and condensed a jade-white spear of light that was more than two meters long in her hand. A jade-white light also appeared under her feet!
Then, she jumped down and turned into a stream of light that shed towards Yang Luo!
And in that instant!
Heavenly Sirius and Goddess of Fate approached Yang Luo and attacked at the same time!
Goddess of Fate waved the spear of light in her hand and shed at Yang Luo! Heavenly Sirius waved his huge ws and swiped at Yang Luo!
Facing their powerful attacks¡
Yang Luo raised his right hand. Golden mes burned in his palm and golden lightning danced as he pped out!
Rumble!
Their attacks were instantly disintegrated and they were sent flying at the same time!
Prajna sighed and said, ¡°As expected of Brother Yang. The two Divine Kings are still not his match even when they join forces!¡±
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°If Brother Yang can¡¯t even defeat these Divine Kings, then how can he control the Holy Imperial Court?¡±
At this moment¡
A pleasant voice sounded.
¡°Prison of Divine Light!¡±
Bujie and the others looked up and got a great shock!
A huge light prison had instantly condensed where Yang Luo was, trapping him inside!
After the light prison condensed into form¡
The Goddess of Fate waved her hand again!
¡°Divine Light Shackles!¡±
Pew pew pew!
Countless chains of light condensed in the light prison and firmly bound Yang Luo!
It was also after Yang Luo was restrained!
Countless spears of light condensed in the light prison and shot towards Yang Luo from all directions!
Heavenly Sirius also crazily mobilized the energy in its body and suddenly waved his ws!
Hu! Hu! Hu! Hu!
ck and red tornadoes immediately blew up in the square, crushing towards Yang Luo in the light prison from all directions!
There were even tens of thousands of ck and red demon wolves that charged at Yang Luo!
At this moment¡
The entire center of the square was filled with all kinds of light and energy waves!
Hence, no one could see Yang Luo¡¯s figure clearly anymore!
That area had alsopletely turned into a death zone!
Heavenly Sirius chuckled, ¡°Even if this kid doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll definitely be severely injured!¡±
The Goddess of Fate only looked at the center of the square quietly with an extremely cold expression.
Su Qingmei eximed, ¡°Will Yang Luo be fine?!¡±
Bujie waved his hand and said, ¡°Sister-inw, calm down. If such a level of attack can do anything to Brother Yang, it¡¯ll be really strange!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Rumble!
An earth-shattering explosion suddenly erupted in the area where Yang Luo was!
Violent lightning and mes instantly erupted from his body and surged in all directions!
At that moment!
The chains of light wrapped around his body broke!
The spears of light that shot towards him were all shattered!
The light prison that imprisoned him instantly copsed!
And in that dazzling light!
Yang Luo, who was shining with a dazzling golden light, stood there unscathed!
¡°What?!¡±
Heavenly Sirius was stunned, ¡°Oh my god, such an attack can¡¯t hurt this kid at all?!¡±
However, Goddess of Fate did not stop at all. She continuously mobilized the energy in her body and waved her fair hand!
¡°Goddess of Light!¡±
In an instant!
A Goddess of Light shining with a white light and holding a spear condensed above Yang Luo!
This Goddess of Light was too huge, almost taking up a third of the entire square!
The Goddess of Fate had used her killer move!
Seeing this, Heavenly Sirius did not hold back anymore. His body trembled and he let out an explosive roar!
¡°Demon Wolf Devours the Heavens!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
A huge wolf that flickered with ck and red light condensed above Yang Luo! This Goddess of Light and this huge wolf directly enveloped half the square! After the Goddess of Light and the huge wolf condensed, they attacked Yang Luo at the same time!
The Goddess of Light swung the spear of light in her hand heavily at Yang Luo! The huge wolf opened its bloody mouth and bit at Yang Luo!
But just as the two of them attacked with their heaven-defying killing moves!
¡°Annihte!¡±
Yang Luo waved his hand and roared!
¡°Roar, roar, roar!¡±
Apanied by a series of dragon roars that resounded in the sky!
Nine golden dragon phantoms roared out of his body at the same time and rushed into the sky!
In an instant!
Rumble¡
The nine golden dragon phantoms collided heavily with the Goddess of Light and the huge wolf!
The entire square and the entire iron tower shook violently!
Even the streets outside the square and the Seine River in the distance were affected!
Huge waves soared into the sky, looking extremely spectacr!
A few secondster!
Rumble!
A shocking explosion exploded in the sky above the square!
The nine golden dragon phantoms, the Goddess of Light, and the huge wolf exploded at the same time!
Endless light and energy surged in all directions from the explosion, terrifying to the extreme!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
Heavenly Sirius and the Goddess of Fate could not withstand the impact of this energy at all and were sent flying, crashing into the Eiffel Tower in the square! Victory and defeat had been decided!
It was obvious who was stronger!
Seeing that the Goddess of Fate was about to hit the iron tower, Yang Luo was shocked and hurriedly chased after her!
As he approached¡
He stomped on the ground and soared into the sky. He reached out with his right hand and supported the Goddess of Fate¡¯s waist. Then, he negated the force andnded steadily on the ground!
As for Heavenly Sirius, he crashed heavily into the Eiffel Tower, causing it to shake violently!
¡°Aiyo¡¡±
He fell heavily to the ground and wailed miserably. His body had been knocked back to his original appearance!
It was not until the light and energypletely dissipated that everything finally returned to calm!
As everyone gazed at the scene in the square!
Bujieughed happily and shouted, ¡°Brother Yang, you really have the morals of a beast. You only save the goddess and not that wild beast!¡±
¡°Brother Yang is taking advantage of someone again!¡±
Prajna stomped her feet in anger.
Su Qingmei gritted her teeth in hatred and clenched her fists..
Chapter 826: The Acknowledgment of the Six Divine Kings?
Chapter 826: The Acknowledgment of the Six Divine Kings?
Editor: As Studios
At this moment.
The Goddess of Fate was clearly still a little stunned and had yet to recover from the fear just now.
When she came back to her senses, she realized that Yang Luo had hugged her.
Her delicate body trembled as two blushes appeared on her face.
She quickly straightened up and took two steps back, looking at Yang Luo coldly.
Yang Luo scratched his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m really worried that you¡¯ll bump into that iron tower.¡±
¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you f*cking worried about me?¡±
Heavenly Sirius bared its teeth and walked over, very displeased.
Yang Luo spread his hands and said, ¡°Your skin is thick and your flesh is thick. Is it a problem if you smash into that tower?¡±
¡°You motherf*cker¡¡±
Heavenly Sirius pointed at Yang Luo and was instantly rendered speechless.
However, he soon smiled wickedly and said, ¡°Kid, you have to know that no one in this world has ever dared to take advantage of Natasha!
Anyone who dared to take advantage of her or had such thoughts was killed by her!
But I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to hug Natasha. Impressive!¡±
¡°Degult!¡±
The Goddess of Fate said coldly.
The Heavenly Sirius chuckled and said, ¡°Natasha, I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t keep pulling a long face like an iceberg!¡±
After a pause, he continued, ¡°Besides, this kid took advantage of you just now. Why didn¡¯t you kill him?
Was it because you couldn¡¯t win or because you couldn¡¯t bear to?
Or maybe it¡¯s both?¡±
As he spoke, he even winked, looking unscrupulous.
The Goddess of Fate was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°Do you still want me to heal you?¡±
¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore!¡±
Only then did Heavenly Sirius stop teasing her.
¡°Hmph!¡±
The Goddess of Fate snorted and raised her right hand, waving it gently at Heavenly Sirius!
A ball of white light instantly enveloped Heavenly Sirius!
Under the envelopment of this ball of white light, the injuries on Heavenly Sirius¡¯s body recovered at a visible speed!
By the time the lightpletely dissipated, Heavenly Sirius had already mostly recovered.
¡°What the f**k!¡±
Yang Luo looked surprised, ¡°Beauty, your light actually has a healing function. It looks even more useful than my silver needles!¡±
The Heavenly Sirius waved his hand and said, ¡°Kid, in our Holy Imperial Court, Death Witch Julie controls ck magic, which represents death and destruction!
Natasha, on the other hand, controls white magic, which represents healing and rebirth!
However, Natasha¡¯s self-healing ability is limited at the moment. The more serious the injury, the more energy it will consume!
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization, bing more and more interested in the Holy Imperial Court.
The abilities of these Divine Kings in the Holy Imperial Court were too interesting.
Heavenly Sirius stretched its arms and said with admiration, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s been a long time since anyone injured me like this. You¡¯re really impressive. I¡¯m impressed!¡±
Yang Luo turned to look at the Goddess of Fate and asked, ¡°Beauty, are you convinced?¡±
The Goddess of Fate snorted and turned her head away, not wanting to talk to Yang Luo.
Yang Luo also noticed it.
Death Witch was as passionate as fire.
However, this woman was as cold as ice.
They were simply two extremes.
Heavenly Sirius said, ¡°Kid, if Natasha really didn¡¯t submit to you, she would have attacked you long ago.
Since she doesn¡¯t dare to attack you, it means that she¡¯s convinced of you.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute!¡±
The Goddess of Fate said coldly, then turned around and walked out of the square.
The Heavenly Sirius smiled and said, ¡°Kid, just us submitting to you won¡¯t do!
If you want to truly control the Holy Imperial Court, defeat the other Divine Kings!
Kid, I have high hopes for you!
Right, let me tell you something!
Including the two of us, there are already six God Kings who acknowledge you!
There were only four left. Best of luck!
Hahaha¡¡±
With heartyughter, Heavenly Sirius also left.
It was not until the Heavenly Sirius and the Goddess of Fate got into the car and left that Yang Luo retracted his gaze.
Su Qingmei, Prajna, Xu Ying, and Bujie walked over.
¡°Were you very excited and happy when you hugged the beauty just now?¡±
Su Qingmei narrowed her beautiful eyes and said.
Yang Luo grinned and said, ¡°Qingmei, I really only did it to save the Goddess of Fate.
After all, she¡¯s the Divine King of the Holy Imperial Court and will be my helper in the future. I naturally have to save her.¡±
Prajna ced her hands on her waist and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you save Heavenly Sirius?¡±
Yang Luo said seriously, ¡°That guy looked so strong. He¡¯s fine even if he crashes into something.¡±
¡°Sophistry!¡±
Prajna stuck out her tongue at Yang Luo.
Xu Ying asked, ¡°Brother Yang, have you subdued Heavenly Sirius and the Goddess of Fate?¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°Sort of.¡±
Bujie clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Both Heavenly Sirius and the Goddess of Fate are really powerful. Fortunately, it¡¯s you, Brother Yang. If it were anyone else, they would have been beaten to death long ago.
I wonder how powerful the remaining five Divine Kings are.¡±
Yang Luo frowned and said, ¡°Just now, the Heavenly Sirius said that six Divine Kings have already acknowledged me.
But that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve only fought the Death Witch, the Purgatory Death God, the Dark Baron, the Heavenly Sirius, and the Goddess of Fate.
Why did he say that six Divine Kings acknowledged me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s indeed quite strange!¡±
Bujie scratched his bald head and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Yang, could it be that the sixth Divine King has fought with you without you knowing, so he acknowledges you?¡±
¡°Then who could it be?¡±
Yang Luo fell into deep thought.
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also puzzled. They did not know when Yang Luo had fought with the sixth Divine King.
At this moment¡
A call was made to Yang Luo¡¯s phone.
Yang Luo threw away these thoughts and took out his phone to take a look. He realized that it was ude.
He immediately realized that there were dozens of missed calls on his phone.
Moreover, all of them were from ude.
¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡±
Su Qingmei asked.
Yang Luo said, ¡°It was Mr. ude. Moreover, when I was fighting, he called dozens of times, but I didn¡¯t pick up.¡±
Su Qingmei also took out her phone and looked at it. She eximed, ¡°Mr. ude also called me dozens of times!
Could it be that something happened to Mr. Carlton?!¡±
¡°I think so. If we look at the time, this old man is about to die.¡±
Yang Luo pursed his lips and answered the call.
As soon as the call went through¡
A pleasantly surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.
¡°Oh my god, Mr. Yang, you¡¯ve finally picked up my call!
I¡¯ve been looking for you like crazy!¡±
¡°You called me so many times. Something happened to Mr. Carlton, right?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
ude said in frustration, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Yang. It¡¯s all our fault for not believing your words, causing the chairman to be in trouble!
Now that the chairman is unconscious, the director said that the chairman will not live past tonight!
¡°Please save our chairman. We¡¯re willing to apologize to you!¡±
Yang Luo said, ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Come and pick me up at the Battle God za.
As long as it¡¯s not past midnight tonight, I can save your chairman.¡±
¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be right there!¡±
With that, ude quickly hung up.
They waited for less than half an hour after that.
A few MPVs sped over and stopped in the square.
After the car stopped, ude, Maria, and the old butler hurriedly got out of the car and ran over..
Chapter 827: Changing Fate!
Chapter 827: Changing Fate!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Mr. Yang, help! Please save our chairman¡¯s life!¡±
ude shouted as he ran. Aftering close, he panted heavily.
Maria and the old butler were also panting.
After leaving the hospital just now, they went to the hotel where Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others were staying to look for them, but there was no one in the hotel.
After that, they searched the streets of Flower City and sent many people to search, but they still couldn¡¯t find him.
Just as they were about to fall into despair, Yang Luo finally picked up the phone.
After Maria took a deep breath, she bowed deeply to Yang Luo and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you with that attitude previously!
Please save our chairman. Maria apologizes to you!¡±
The old butler also bowed vigorously to Yang Luo and choked, ¡°Mr. Yang, if I hadn¡¯t heard Director Eugenice mention you, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that you were so capable!
I was old and blind. I didn¡¯t know that the expert was right in front of me. I hope Mr. Yang can forgive me!
¡°Mr. Yang, please save our family head!¡±
Su Qingmei sighed softly and said, ¡°Yang Luo, Mr. ude and the others really know their mistake. Please help Mr. Carlton.¡±
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°On ount of my fiancee, I¡¯ll forgive you this once.
Hurry up and set off. Don¡¯t waste any more time.¡±
¡°Good, good, good!¡±
ude nodded excitedly, ¡°Mr. Yang, please!¡±
¡°Please!¡±
Maria and the old butler also made an inviting gesture.
Yang Luo didn¡¯t say anything else and walked straight to the car.
Everyone quickly followed.
After getting into the car, the car instantly started and drove away from the square¡
Only when Yang Luo and the others left the square¡.
Did the people outside the square then recover from their shock.
¡°Those people just now are indeed not ordinary people. They¡¯re simply gods!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? How can humans possess such unbelievable power?!¡±
¡°Moreover, the status of that group of people are definitely not low!
The assistant of the chairman of Laurel Group, President ude, and the chairman¡¯s butler came to pick them up personally just now!¡±
Everyone discussed in shock, and they would never forget the scenes they saw tonight¡
It was past eleven at night.
Polsa Hospital.
In the intensive care unit.
Eugenice and the other doctors were waiting anxiously.
A few doctors and nurses were examining Carlton.
After the examination¡
A doctor reported, ¡°Director, Mr. Carlton¡¯s bodily functions are still declining.
I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±
The moment it passes midnight, Mr. Carlton really can¡¯t be saved!¡±
Eugenice sighed.
Then, he looked at the time and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. ude and the others go to invite Mr. Yang? Why aren¡¯t they back yet?
Now, only Mr. Yang can save Mr. Carlton!¡±
Right at this moment¡
¡°Mr. Yang is here, Mr. Yang is here!¡±
A voice came from outside the door.
Soon, the door of the ward opened.
Yang Luo walked in, followed by a group of people.
¡°Mr. Yang!¡±
Eugenice was overjoyed and quickly went up to him, ¡°Mr. Yang, I finally meet you again!¡±
Yang Luo looked puzzled, ¡°Who are you?¡±
Eugenice hurriedly replied, ¡°Mr. Yang, I was also there when you solved the major infectious disease problem in Country Windmill!
I originally wanted to invite you to be the vice director of our hospital, but you rejected me!¡±
¡°Oh¡¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization, ¡°I seem to have some impression of you, but there were too many people who invited me back then, so 1 didn¡¯t remember you too well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay!¡±
Eugenice shook his head repeatedly, not angry at all.
He chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Polsa Hospital is the number one hospital in Country Gaule. I¡¯m the director of this hospital, Eugenice!
If you need me in the future, you can contact me at any time!¡±
As he spoke, he bowed down and handed Yang Luo a business card.
Seeing Eugenice lower himself so much¡
The doctors and nurses present were all very shocked.
One had to know that even the higher-ups of the Country Gaule and the king of the country did not need the director to treat them so respectfully.
Although Eugenice kept mentioning Yang Luo¡¯s medical skills to them¡
However, they had never seen it with their own eyes, so they were skeptical. Yang Luo took the business card and casually put it in his pocket, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s skip the pleasantries. I¡¯ll treat Mr. Carlton now!¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo walked to the bed.
Eugenice said carefully, ¡°Mr. Yang, all of Mr. Carlton¡¯s organs have failed, and his bodily functions have severely decreased. Is it really possible to treat him?¡± Yang Luo said, ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not a cure. I just n to extend his lifespan by ten years.
Although he will still die in ten years, it¡¯s not bad to live for another ten years, right?¡±
Of course, he did not finish his sentence.
If he could refine immortal pills, coupled with his Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao, it would be easy for him to extend one¡¯s lifespan by a hundred years. ¡°Extend ten years of lifespan?!¡±
Eugenice was stunned, ¡°Can a person¡¯s lifespan really be extended?!
Isn¡¯t this something that only God can do?!¡±
The other doctors and nurses were also dumbfounded. They felt their heads buzzing.
If the director hadn¡¯t said that this kid was a Divine Doctor and was very powerful, they would definitely think that this kid was crazy.
¡°I don¡¯t care if God can do this, but I can!¡±
Yang Luo said confidently, then said loudly, ¡°Unbutton Mr. Carlton¡¯s shirt!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Eugenice quickly unbuttoned Carlton¡¯s shirt, revealing his thin chest.
Yang Luo took out an Essence Augmenting Pill from his pocket and ced it in Carlton¡¯s mouth, making him swallow it.
Although these Essence Augmenting Pills were far from being able to rece immortal pills, to ordinary people, Essence Augmenting Pills also had the effect of replenishing vitality.
Then, Yang Luo took out the silver needle box and ced it on the table at the side. He mobilized the True Qi in his body and waved his right hand!
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Nine silver needles soared into the sky at the same time, flickering with a dazzling golden light. They drew parabolic arcs in the air and urately pierced into Carlton¡¯s acupuncture points!
There were three silver needles on his head and six silver needles on his chest!
The nine silver needles resonated andplemented each other!
Buzz buzz buzz!
After the nine silver needles pierced into the acupuncture points, they trembled at the same time!
Other than Su Qingmei, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna, the others were stunned.
Even Eugenice, who had seen Yang Luo perform acupuncture before, was still shocked.
Flora was also quite shocked as she stared intently at Yang Luo!
As the Vice Sect Master of the Spiritual Doctor Sect, she naturally had some understanding of Chinese medicine!
She knew that only a very powerful Chinese doctor could use the Providence Needle and even operate multiple silver needles at the same time!
He did not expect this kid to be able to do these two things at such a young age. He was really not simple!
However, she still did not believe that Yang Luo could really save a dying person and even extend his lifespan by ten years!
This was absolutely impossible!
Unless this kid was someone who could reverse the fates of others!
Chapter 828: Why Are You Kneeling Too?
Chapter 828: Why Are You Kneeling Too?
Editor: As Studios
At this moment¡
As the nine silver needles trembled continuously!
Beams of golden light intertwined, forming iparably mysterious patterns on Carlton¡¯s chest!
These patterns represented the other nine acupuncture techniques on the Divine Needle List!
After all, the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao was a heaven-defying acupuncture technique created by gathering the advantages of the other nine acupuncture techniques!
The nine patterns ovepped and finally gathered into the pattern of the Nine Needles of Heavenly Dao!
One Qi, Two Dualities, Three Talents, Four Symbols, Five Elements, Six Paths, Seven Stars, Eight Trigrams, Nine Pces, and various other phenomena appeared!
It was mysterious and unfathomable!
¡°It¡¯s too magical. There¡¯s no way to exin the phenomenon in front of us with science!¡±
¡°Could this be Chinese medicine? It¡¯s like a magic show!¡±
¡°Looks like I have to study Chinese medicine properly. This medical skill is too godly!¡±
The doctors and nurses present eximed one after another. The shock in their hearts came wave after wave.
ude, Maria, and the old butler were also stunned by the scene in front of them, speechless.
Eugenice frowned and said, ¡°Keep your voices down. Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Yang¡¯s treatment!¡±
The doctors and nurses present quickly shut their mouths and did not dare to say anything else.
At this moment.
Yang Luo activated his Heavenly Eye, and his eyes flickered with a zing golden light as he carefully observed Carlton¡¯s body.
The others present naturally could not see Carlton¡¯s physical condition, but Yang Luo could see it clearly.
Under the dual treatment of the Essence Augmenting Pills and silver needles, the organs in Carlton¡¯s body were recovering faster.
After waiting a little longer¡
Yang Luo continuously mobilized the True Qi in his body!
Then, he raised his right hand and gathered True Qi at his fingertips, tapping one of the acupoints on Carlton¡¯s body!
¡°Heaven-Defying Nine Fingers!¡±
¡°Calm your mind!¡±
Apanied by a loud shout!
DONG!
Yang Luo¡¯s finger heavily tapped an acupuncture point on Carlton¡¯s body!
This acupuncture point instantly flickered with a dazzling golden light, blinding everyone present!
After the first finger!
Yang Luo quickly raised his hand and tapped the second acupuncture point on Carlton¡¯s body!
¡°Carry Kunlun!¡±
The second finger pointed out, and golden light shone again, iparably dazzling!
¡°Sound the Heavenly Drums!¡±
Soon, Yang Luo pointed out the third finger!
Right on the heels of that¡
Yang Luo moved like the wind and pointed at the acupuncture points on Carlton¡¯s body one after another!
¡°Shaking Heavenly Pir, Dragon Rides the Tiger, Double Void Support, Holy Water, Unbroken!¡±
Until the eighth finger was tapped!
Yang Luo raised his hand again and instantly gathered all his True Qi at his fingertips, pointing out the ninth finger!
¡°Defying the Fate of Heaven!¡±
DONG!
With the ninth finger!
Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes!
Carlton¡¯s originally pale skin gradually regained its color, and so did his face!
His muscles regained their sticity, and his withered grass-like hair had a luster!
The originally lifeless Carlton seemed to have a new life and vitality at this moment!
And at the moment the clock on the wall pointed at twelve o¡¯clock!
The nine silver needles stopped trembling at the same time!
The phenomenon on Carlton¡¯s chest also dissipated!
¡°Sess!¡±
Yang Luo let out a long breath. Then, he waved his right hand and retracted all the silver needles.
He had expended a lot of True Qi to change his fate this time, making him feel a little tired.
Fortunately, his cultivation level was high enough and his True Qi was majestic enough, so he did not copse directly.
¡°Is it done? Is the chairman alright now?¡±
ude quickly asked.
Everyone present stared at Carlton, who was lying on the bed.
A few minutester.
The unconscious Carlton slowly opened his eyes¡
In an instant¡
The entire ward fell into a strange silence.
Everyone looked at Carlton in a daze, their eyes filled with extreme shock.
After a few seconds of silence.
The entire ward erupted!
¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s awake. Mr. Carlton has really woken up!¡±
¡°Am I dreaming? This kid really saved Mr. Carlton?!¡±
¡°Could this kid really be the incarnation of God?! Otherwise, how could he do such a thing?!¡±
¡°This is a great miracle in the history of medicine. It¡¯s enough to be recorded in the history of the medical world!¡±
All the doctors and nurses present eximed and looked at Yang Luo with fanaticism and admiration.
¡°Chairman, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±
¡°Master, you were about to die just now!¡±
ude, Maria, and the old butler hurried forward, crying tears of joy.
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
Flora looked at Yang Luo in horror, her eyes filled with disbelief.
¡°The word impossible doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary.¡±
Yang Luo replied indifferently and asked, ¡°Spiritual Doctor Queen, how is our Chinese medicinepared to your Spiritual Medicine?¡±
Flora clenched her fists.
How could theypare?
How could they bepared?
No matter how good their spiritual medicine was, they could only treat some difficult illnesses.
However, Chinese medicine could actually save a dying person and even extend his lifespan!
Extending lifespan¡
At the thought of this, Flora bit her lip and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, although you saved Mr. Carlton, this doesn¡¯t mean that you helped extend his lifespan!¡±
¡°So you¡¯re still not convinced?¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Then let Dean Eugenice and the others check itter!¡±
Just as Yang Luo and Flora were conversing¡
ude, Maria, and the old butler had already told Carlton what had happened.
After listening to the three of them¡
Carlton got off the bed and knelt down in front of Yang Luo.
He said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Mr. Yang, thank you for saving me. Otherwise, I would have died long ago!
I hope you can forgive me for offending you previously!
From now on, you will be my most respected friend!
Our family will also respect you for generations toe!¡±
ude, Maria, and the old butler also knelt down in front of Yang Luo.
They were really convinced by Yang Luo.
Yang Luo said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say these pleasantries. Work well with my fiancee in the future and don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts.
Remember, I can save your life, and I can also take it!¡±
Carlton quickly promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate well with Miss Su. I won¡¯t have any crooked thoughts!
As long as we start working together, Laurel is willing to give more benefits to Hua Mei Biomedical!¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in reply.
¡°Mr. Carlton, stop kneeling and get up!¡±
Su Qingmei quickly went forward and helped the four of them up.
Flora walked over and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton, I¡¯m very impressed that Mr. Yang could save you.
But he said that he helped you extend your lifespan by ten years. I doubt that.¡±
Eugenice said, ¡°Hurry up and check Mr. Carlton¡¯s body!¡±
Then, under Eugenice¡¯s lead, all the doctors used various instruments to carefully examine Carlton¡¯s body.
After the inspection¡
Eugenice browsed through the reports.
After reading the reports¡
Eugenice¡¯s entire body trembled, and his legs went weak. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Yang Luo.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Yang Luo was stunned, ¡°Why are you kneeling too?¡±
Chapter 829: Extraordinary Medical Skills and Noble Medical Ethics!
Chapter 829: Extraordinary Medical Skills and Noble Medical Ethics!
Editor: As Studios
The others present were also stunned.
What was going on?
Director Eugenice had only read a few examination reports. Why did he suddenly kneel down?
At this moment.
Eugenice looked at Yang Luo as if he was looking at a god. He was so excited that he was trembling.
He took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, you are a God, you are The God!
The examination report showed that the various organs in Mr. Carlton¡¯s body has regained their vitality!
Furthermore, his vital signs havepletely stabilized. Some of his hidden illnesses have even been cured!
I can be sure that with Mr. Carlton¡¯s condition, living for another ten years is not a problem at all!¡±
The other doctors nodded in agreement with Eugenice.
After hearing Eugenice¡¯s words¡
Flora waspletely stunned. She looked at Yang Luo in a daze, her heart already in turmoil!
The medical report of Carlton¡¯s body was right here!
She had also seen with her own eyes the examination that Eugenice and the others had done for Carlton. It could not be faked!
In other words, this kid had really helped Carlton extend his lifespan by ten years!
It was too terrifying!
This kid was really too strong!
She took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, your medical skills have already reached the peak. Flora admires you to the extreme!
Your medical skills have far surpassed mine. Even our Sect Master can¡¯tpare to you!
Looks like our spiritual medicine is still much inferior to your Chinese medicine!
I was suspicious of you previously. I hope you can understand!¡±
Yang Luo smiled faintly and said, ¡°Miss Flora, your attitude is much better than those guys from Country Sakura¡¯s Medical Saint Sect.
However, every medical skill in this world has its own unique charm. We canmunicate with each other and take advantage of each other¡¯s strengths, but there¡¯s no need to fight fiercely.
After all, no matter what kind of medical skills we learn, we still have to prioritize the patients and save the dead and heal the injured.
Miss Flora, what do you think?¡±
¡°What you said makes sense. I¡¯ve learned something!¡±
Flora said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Yang, if you have time toe to Country Golden Tower in the future, you must contact me. 1 will receive you with the highest etiquette!¡±
Yang Luo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Country Golden Tower to take a look when
I have time.¡±
Eugenice also sighed, ¡°Mr. Yang, not only are your medical skills extraordinary, but you¡¯re also a noble doctor. You¡¯re a role model for us doctors!¡±
The other doctors and nurses present nodded, full of admiration for Yang Luo.
Flora suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Mr. Yang, will you participate in the Medical Dao Competition soon?¡±
¡°Yes, I will.¡±
Yang Luo nodded, ¡°I want to meet the famous doctors in the world and see if they can inspire our Chinese medicine.¡±
flora said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Yang, if our Spiritual Physician Sect encounters you, we will admit defeat!¡±
Yang Luo said in amusement, ¡°Why would you admit defeat? We can exchange pointers.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡±
Flora shook her head repeatedly, ¡°Your medical skills are too amazing. There¡¯s no need topete at all.¡±
As she spoke, Flora took out the bank card and returned it to Carlton, ¡°Mr. Carlton, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t manage to help you. I¡¯ll return this money to you.¡±
After knowing that he could live for another ten years, Carlton was very happy.
To him, ten years could do too many things. It could even lead Laurel to another level!
After all, to big shots like them, life was much more precious than money!
He teased, ¡°Dr. Flora, although you didn¡¯t cure me, you also made me jump around for three days.
Therefore, ept this money. Just treat it as me befriending you.¡±
He was a businessman and a sessful one at that!
Otherwise, their family would not have developed Laurel Corporation into the threergest cosmeticspanies in the world.
He naturally knew that building a good rtionship with these Divine Doctors was worth more than earning money!
ude also joked, ¡°That¡¯s right. Our chairman doesn¡¯tck money. Please ept it.¡±
¡°Then¡ alright.¡±
Flora nodded and continued, ¡°Mr. Carlton, if anyone in your family is feeling unwell in the future, you can contact me at any time.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Carlton smiled and nodded. Then, he said respectfully to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, please give me an ount number. I¡¯ll get our family to transfer three billion ¡® USD to you now as payment for this time!
Although this money is far inferior to your saving grace and ten years of lifespan, it¡¯s still a token of my appreciation!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Yang Luo did not argue and directly reported an ount to Carlton.
After all, he had established a sect now. There would definitely be many ces where he needed to spend money in the future.
Then, Carlton took out his phone and made a call.
Actually, it was impossible for ordinary people to transfer such arge sum of money.
However, to these world-ss big shots, it waspletely a small matter.
Hence, not long after, Yang Luo received the transfer.
After the transfer waspleted¡
Carlton thought for a moment and said, ¡°Mr. Yang, 1 still don¡¯t think three billion dors is enough.
How about this? I¡¯ll transfer my shares in the Antis Hotel in Dibai to you.
I¡¯m thergest shareholder of that hotel. With this share, you can enjoy dividends every year.
I¡¯ll sort out the contract tonight and personally deliver it to you tomorrow.¡±
¡°Antis Hotel?!¡±
Su Qingmei eximed, ¡°That¡¯s one of the six most high-end hotels in Dibai.
The annual profit can reach nearly billions of dors!¡±
¡°Is a hotel that good?¡±
Yang Luo looked surprised.
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Other hotels might not be so profitable¡¡±
However, Antis was one of the six most high-end hotels in Dibai.
On the other hand, Dibai is a city that¡¯s as rich as a country. It¡¯s also a tourist attraction. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so profitable.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Yang Luo nodded in realization and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton, you¡¯ve already paid a lot. Forget about the hotel shares.¡±
¡°No, we can¡¯t let it go!¡±
Carlton shook his head repeatedly, ¡°As long as I can be friends with you, these money and shares are nothing.¡±
Yang Luo said helplessly, ¡°Up to you.¡±
After that, everyone stayed in the hospital for a while before leaving.
Carlton, ude, Maria, and the old butler personally sent Yang Luo, Su Qingmei, and the others to the Athena Hotel.
After getting out of the car¡.
Carlton said to Su Qingmei, ¡°Miss Su, the other directors were still hesitating if they should cooperate with Hua Mei Biomedical these few days.
But now, I¡¯ve decided that Laurel will cooperate fully with Hua Mei Biomedical.
There¡¯s no need for their approval. I have the final say.
I¡¯ll personally bring people to Country Hua to implement some of the subsequent cooperation matters with you.¡±
¡°Mr. Carlton, a pleasure working with you!¡±
Su Qingmei extended her hand.
¡°Happy cooperation!¡±
Carlton smiled and shook Su Qingmei¡¯s hand.
Then, after chatting for a while, Carlton and the others left.
Yang Luo and the others walked into the hotel.
Su Qingmei sighed, ¡°Yang Luo, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, our
Hua Mei Biomedical¡¯s cooperation with Laurel Corporation would definitely not have been so smooth.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°I only did what I could. As for what happens after that, I still have to rely on you.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°You¡¯ve even helped me solve the most difficult obstacle. If I still can¡¯t do it well, 1 can really find a piece of tofu and use it to kill myself.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna allughed out loud.
Chapter 830: Ten Experts!
Chapter 830: Ten Experts!
Editor: As Studios
After returning to his room¡
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Yang Luo, I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡±
¡°Go on.¡±
Yang Luo smiled and nodded.
After Su Qingmei entered the bathroom¡
Yang Luo immediately felt a wave of fatigue wash over him.
Hey on the bed and felt his eyelids flutter.
It could not be helped. He first fought against Heavenly Sirius and the Goddess
of Fate.
After that, he helped Carlton change his fate.
He had expended too much energy, so he felt very tired.
Just as he was about to sleep¡
A call suddenly came through to his phone.
He took out his phone and saw¡¯ that it was a call from Xiang Kunlun.
Why did Brother Xiang suddenly call?
Yang Luo picked up the call in confusion.
¡°Brother Xiang, why are you calling me sote at night?¡±
Yang Luo asked.
¡°Sote?¡±
Xiang Kunlun was stunned for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s clearly daytime now. How is itte?¡±
Only then did Yang Luo react, ¡°Oh¡ 1 almost forgot. I¡¯m in Country Gaule now.¡±
¡°Why did you go to Country Gaule?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked curiously.
Yang Luo said, ¡°I¡¯m here with my fiancee to do something.
¡°By the way, Brother Xiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°Brother Yang, it¡¯s like this.
A few days ago, the Martial Alliance of Elephant Country joined forces with the
Martial Alliance of Country Noodle, the Martial Alliance of Country Asan, the
Martial Alliance of Country Southpeace, and the Martial Alliance of Country Banana to challenge me.
They want to fight me on Gaman Ind. Furthermore, the battle invitation they issued includes you, Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, and Sister Prajna.
They said that they wanted to challenge the five of us.¡±
Yang Luoughed happily and said, ¡°A group of clowns actually dares to
challenge us. They¡¯re really bold!¡±
¡°Right?¡±
Xiang Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°I originally nned to call you guys along.
Since you¡¯re in Country Gaule, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t!¡±
Yang Luo hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll return to Country Hua tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s go together then!¡±
¡°You¡¯ll be back tomorrow?¡±
Xiang Kunlunughed, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you in Deer City in Qiong State tomorrow.
When you arrive, contact me directly.¡±
¡°No problem!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
After chatting for a while, Yang Luo hung up.
He threw the phone on the bedside table and narrow¡¯ed his eyes.
He never expected that Country Elephant and Country Asan would join forces with the Martial Alliance of the other three countries to challenge them.
It seemed that if they did not defeat them in one go, they would not know fear.
He would join for the challenge then. At the same time, he could also use those fellows as a whetstone and let Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna train.
As he thought about it, Yang Luo could no longer hold back his sleepiness. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.
Half an hourter.
Su Qingmei walked out of the bathroom.
¡°Yang Luo, hurry up and shower!¡±
She called out, but there was no response.
She looked up and saw that Yang Luo was already sound asleep.
She also knew that Yang Luo had to be exhausted tonight, so she did not wake him up again.
Instead, she walked to the bed.
She stared at Yang Luo¡¯s face for a while, her eyes filled with tenderness.
¡°Yang Luo, thank you¡¡±
She whispered and leaned down to kiss Yang Luo on the lips.
After kissing him, she immediately felt her face burn and turn red.
She quickly crawled onto the bed and covered her face with the nket. She
felt like her heart was about to jump out¡
The next morning.
In the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel.
Yang Luo and the other three were having breakfast.
Recalling what Xiang Kunlun saidst night¡.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Qingmei, take a private ne back to Jiang Cityter. Xu Ying,
Bujie, and Prajna will take another ne to Deer City in Qiongzhou.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Su Qingmei looked puzzled, ¡°Why are you going to Deer City in Qiongzhou?¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Yang Luo said, ¡°Big Brother Xiang asked me to go to Deer City to do something.¡±
Su Qingmei asked, ¡°What did the Chief ask you to do?¡±
¡°Uhhh¡¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°At the moment, 1 don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±
He did not say it directly in case Qingmei got worried again.
¡°Alright.¡±
Su Qingmei didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, she said, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re going to do, remember to go home quickly after you¡¯re done.
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo nodded in agreement.
By the time Yang Luo and the others finished breakfast¡
Carlton, ude, Maria, and the old butler all arrived at the hotel. After that, Carlton and the other three sent Yang Luo and the others to the airport.
In the departure hall.
Carlton took out the contract and handed it to Yang Luo, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯ve already sorted out the shares contract of the Antis Hotel.
You only need to sign your name on it and the shares of the hotel will belong to you.¡±
Yang Luo nodded and took the contract and pen to sign his name.
Carlton said, ¡°Mr. Yang, Miss Su, are you really in such a hurry to go back?
Why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days? 1 can treat you well.¡±
Su Qingmei said, ¡°Mr. Carlton, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. We¡¯ve already yed happily here for a few days.
When we have time in the future, we will visit you again.
Carlton nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wee you anytime!¡± Yang Luo looked at the time and said, ¡°Mr. Carlton, we¡¯ll leave first.
Carlton said, ¡°Mr. Yang, take care. If you need any help in the future, you can contact me at any time!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo responded.
Then, Su Qingmei boarded a private ne and flew straight to Jiang City.
Yang Luo took Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna on a ne to Deer City in Qiongzhou. On the ne.
Bujie finally could not hold it in anymore and hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Yang, why did Big Brother Xiang call us to Deer City in Qiongzhou?¡±
Xu Ying and Prajna also looked at Yang Luo in confusion.
Only then did Yang Luo tell them what Xiang Kunlun had told himst night.
After hearing Yang Luo¡¯s words¡
¡°Pfft¡¡±
Bujie immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°These five Martial Alliances are really bold. They actually dare to challenge Big Brother and us at the same time!
One Big Brother Xiang was already terrifying enough. Together with us, they were simply an invinciblebination!
These fellows are simply tired of living!¡±
Xu Ying pouted and said, ¡°Bujie, don¡¯t tter yourself. The real scary ones are Brother Xiang and Brother Yang, okay?¡±
Bujie chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s kill indiscriminately with Brother Xiang and Brother Yang. We¡¯ll be in charge of cackling and Brother Xiang and Brother Yang will be in charge of killing indiscriminately!¡±
Xu Ying narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I really want to see how powerful the martial artists of the five Martial Alliances are!¡±
Bujie and Prajna¡¯s eyes were also filled with anticipation¡
At the same time¡
Southeast region.
There was an uninhabited ind on a certain sea.
The ind was filled with mountains, dense forests, and small rivers.
The ind was called Gaman Ind. It was an uninhabited ind.
It was a distance away from Country Hua, Elephant Country, Country Noodle, Country Asan, Annan Country, and Country Banana, but not too far away.
At this moment.
There was a group of people standing by the ind.
The leader was the current Alliance Master of the Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance, ¡°Violent Bear¡± Pato!
Behind him stood ten people from the Elephant Kingdom!
There were men and women, old and young. All of them exuded a powerful pressure and aura, and their auras were extraordinary!
These people from the Ten Elephant Kingdom were the experts from the Elephant Kingdom that Pato had gathered over the past few days!
Each of these ten experts were true powerful Martial Warriors with glorious battle records!
Chapter 831: Everything is ready but missing the critical element!
Chapter 831: Everything is ready but missing the critical element!
Editor: As Studios
Among these ten experts, six of them were at the Martial Highness Realm, and the other four were at the Martial King Realm!
Everyone was famous in the Elephant Kingdom and was an overlord!
Now that these people were gathered together, it was still quite terrifying!
The four Martial King Realm experts were respectively¡
Flowing Cloud Sword King Diels, Shadow Breaking Saber King Pird, Mountain Splitting Palm King Karloff, and Hurricane Leg King Me?ique!
The six Martial Highness Realm experts were respectively!
Prissy the Bloody Hand Fist Master, Mittel the Lord of the East Ind, Anya the Soul Hunter Evil King, Draya the Venerable of Hundred Poisons, Akkalon the White-Haired Dragon, and Regons the Desperate Azure Tiger!
At this moment.
Pato and the ten experts were quietly waiting for the other four Martial Alliances to arrive.
After waiting for half an hour.
Diels frowned and said, ¡°Alliance Master, why haven¡¯t the Martial Alliance, Country Asan¡¯s Martial Alliance, Country Southpeace¡¯s Martial Alliance, and Country Banana¡¯s Martial Alliance arrived yet? Don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t dare toe?¡±
Pird said proudly, ¡°Even if they don¡¯te, we alone are enough to kill Kunlun and Yang Luo!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Xiang Kunlun and the others dare toe, we¡¯ll definitely bury them here!¡±
¡°We must kill them this time to wash away the humiliation of our Martial Alliance in Country Elephant!¡±
¡°How dare they kill people from the Martial Alliance of our Country Elephant? They have to pay with their blood!¡±
The others roared as well. They were aggressive and filled with fighting spirit.
Pato raised his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, you are all experts of our Country Elephant¡¯s Martial Alliance. Your strength is naturally unquestionable!
However, Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna are also very powerful!
Back then, they could sweep through our thirteen martial arts schools with just five people. They even fought their way to our Martial Alliance headquarters and killed so many people!
Therefore, everyone shoudl not underestimate their enemy!
It would probably be very difficult for us to kill those five guys alone!
That¡¯s why I wanted to join forces with the other four Martial Alliances to kill those five guys!¡±
Prisci chuckled and said, ¡°Alliance Master, you¡¯re too cautious. I don¡¯t believe that those five guys can be very strong!¡±
Karloff also grinned hideously, ¡°If they dare toe, I¡¯ll kill them with one palm strike!¡±
The others also looked disdainful, feeling that Pato was too careful.
Pato sighed and said, ¡°If you had seen the battle that night with your own eyes, you wouldn¡¯t think that way.
¡°In short, to be safe, we have to join forces with the other four Martial Alliances.¡±
Right at this moment¡
Rumble rumble rumble!
The entire ind and the distant sea shook violently!
¡°What happened?!¡±
¡°Could it be an earthquake and tsunami?!¡±
¡°Look in the distance, someone seems to being!¡±
Everyone by the sea eximed and looked into the distance.
Huge waves rose from the sea in the distance, as if they had transformed into a city wall of water. It was extremely spectacr!
Four luxury yachts broke through the water wall and drove over from afar!
There were eleven people standing on each yacht!
Everyone¡¯s bodies shone with all kinds of dazzling lights!
The four people in the lead were the alliance leaders of Country Noodle, Country Asan, Country Annan, and Country Banana!
Three-headed Giant Python Sha Kun, Wind Fire Lion King Henik, Eight-Armed Divine Ape Hathaway, and Victorious Boxing King Gautier!
The 40 people standing behind the four of them were clearly not ordinary people!
The pressure and aura that erupted from their bodies were iparably terrifying, causing earthquakes and tsunamis to form!
¡°Hahaha, Brother Pato, we¡¯re here!¡±
¡°Brother Pato, sorry to keep you waiting!¡±
¡°Everyone, show Alliance Master Pato a few moves!¡±
¡°Let Alliance Master Pato see your strength!¡±
Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier shouted.
The 40 people standing behind the four of them took a step forward and used their ultimate moves!
The people with weapons in their hands waved their weapons!
Those who did not hold weapons swung their fists and extended their ws!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions erupted on the sea, as if missiles had exploded!
Thicker waves soared into the sky, as if they wanted to connect the sky and the sea!
Abyssal vortexes were formed on the surface of the sea and cracks were split open!
The fish in the sea were also sted out, and some sharks were even killed!
After a while¡
Countless fish corpses floated on the sea, and blood dyed the sea red!
Looking at the scenes in the distance!
Pato and the others¡¯ eyes were filled with shock!
¡°Looks like the martial artists of the four Martial Alliances are also very impressive!¡±
¡°These Martial Warriors should be experts of the four Martial Alliances. Their strength is indeed shocking!¡±
¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to fight with these experts!¡±
Pato and the others eximed in admiration.
Not long after¡
The four yachts approached the beach.
After parking the yacht¡
Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier led everyone to the beach and walked towards Pato and the others.
Pato chuckled and said, ¡°Thank you, brothers, for joining me!¡±
Sha Kun waved his hand and said, ¡°Brother Pato, since we¡¯ve already agreed to deal with Xiang Kunlun and the others together, we naturally can¡¯t go back on our word!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Henik nodded and said, ¡°Besides, the three experts of our Country Asan and the Martial Alliance have all died in the hands of the five guys from Xiang Kunlun. We have to take revenge!¡±
Hathaway pointed behind him and said loudly, ¡°Brother Pato, we¡¯ve chosen the top experts of our four Martial Alliances this time!
The lowest cultivation level is at the early-stage Martial Highness Realm, and the highest has reached the perfected Martial King Realm!¡±
Gautier said, ¡°Including me, Sha Kun, Henik, and Hathaway, there are more than twenty Martial King Realm experts in our four Martial Alliances!
There are as many as 24 Martial Highness Realm experts!
Brother Pato, what about you guys?¡±
Pato replied, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve finally stepped into the Martial King Realm!
In addition to the four Martial King Realm experts of our Elephant Country¡¯s Martial Alliance, there are already five Martial King Realm experts!
Meanwhile, there are six Martial Highness Realm experts!¡±
Henikughed and said excitedly, ¡°In that case, we have twenty-five Martial King Realm experts and thirty Martial Highness Realm experts this time!
Even if those five fellows from Xiang Kunlun are extremely powerful, they will definitely not be able to leave Gaman Ind alive!¡±
Pato¡¯s face was also filled with excitement as he said, ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in Country Hua that goes, ¡®To be prepared butcking the critical element¡¯!
Now, we¡¯re just waiting for the five people from Xiang Kunlun¡¯s side to arrive!¡±
Sha Kun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that those five guys won¡¯t dare toe!¡±
Pato sneered, ¡°Since Xiang Kunlun has already epted the challenge, he will definitelye!
If he does note, he would lose the face of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance and his face!
As long as he doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll publicize this matter and make Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance theughing stock of the martial arts world!¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s do that!¡±
¡°As long as Xiang Kunlun and the others dare toe, we¡¯ll kill them in one go!¡±
¡°If they don¡¯te, let them lose all their face!¡±
Everyone shouted one after another, feeling that victory was already in their grasp and that they had control over this battle.
At this moment.
Sha Kun sensed his surroundings and said in confusion, ¡°Did you notice that the spiritual energy on this ind is quite abundant?¡±
Pato said, ¡°When we came just now, we realized that the spiritual energy here is indeed more abundant than in many ces. It¡¯s very suitable for cultivation.¡±
Henik smiled and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s cultivate and wait here so that we can fight the five people of Xiang Kunlun!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Everyone replied in unison and walked towards the mountain on the ind.
Chapter 832: Decisive Battle on Gaman Island!
Chapter 832: Decisive Battle on Gaman Ind!
Editor: As Studios
It was past seven in the evening.
In China.
Qiongzhou.
Deer City Airport.
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna walked out of the exit.
Seeing the four of theme out¡
¡°Brother Yang, Brother Xu, Brother Bujie, Sister Prajna, you¡¯re finally back!¡±
Xiang Kunlun, who was already waiting in the hall, greeted them with a smile.
Behind him was a middle-aged man in a white Tang suit.
Although this middle-aged man was not tall, he was burly. His temples were bulging, and his hands were covered in calluses. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±
Xiang Kunlun waved his hand and introduced the middle-aged man behind him, ¡°This is the Alliance Master of the Martial Alliance in Deer City, Wan Zhipeng.¡±
Then, he introduced Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna.
Wan Zhipeng stretched out his hand and sighed, ¡°As expected, the student surpasses the master!
Everyone has such cultivation and strength at such a young age. You can even be brothers with our Chief. How impressive!¡±
Yang Luo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Alliance Master Wan can lead the Martial Alliance in Deer City!¡±
¡°This is nothing.¡±
Wan Zhipeng smiled and waved his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already booked a private room. Let¡¯s go straight to dinner!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
Yang Luo and the other three nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the others walked out of the hall and got into the MPV to leave the airport.
Twenty minutester, the car arrived at a high-end Chinese restaurant in the city.
They walked into the cafeteria and were led to a top-notch private room by the attendant.
After the dishes were served, everyone drank and chatted.
Xiang Kunlun asked, ¡°Old Wan, is the yacht ready?¡±
¡°Alliance Chief, it¡¯s ready. It¡¯s parked at the port of the West Ind.¡±
Wan Zhipeng replied and asked, ¡°By the way, Alliance Chief, are you going to sea after dinner with Brother Yang and the others?¡±
Xiang Kunlun took a sip of wine and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Wan Zhipeng asked again, ¡°Alliance Chief, why are you and Brother Yang going out to sea?¡±
Xiang Kunlun and Yang Luo looked at each other andughed.
Wan Zhipeng was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t know what the two of them wereughing about.
Xiang Kunlun patted Wan Zhipeng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old Wan, you don¡¯t have to interfere in this matter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Wan Zhipeng nodded and did not ask further.
After dinner.
Wan Zhipeng sent Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, and the others to the port of the West Ind.
A medium-sized luxury yacht was docked at the port.
There was someone in charge of driving the boat.
After boarding the yacht¡
After a while, Xiang Kunlun waved his huge hand.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
With this order!
The yacht started up, broke through the waves, and headed for Gaman Ind.
At this moment.
Gaman Ind.
It waste at night.
The crescent moon hung high in the sky, scattering a cold light.
Fifty-five figures were sitting cross-legged on a mountain in the center of the ind. They were Pato and the other members of the five Martial Alliances.
At this moment.
The people from the five Martial Alliances were cultivating. Their bodies flickered with various lights that illuminated the night sky.
Time continued to flow.
After an unknown period of time¡
Pato, Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier woke up from their cultivation one after another.
They looked up at the sky and frowned.
Pato said angrily, ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been waiting for a day, but I didn¡¯t expect those five guys to still not be here!¡±
Sha Kun said with a cold expression, ¡°Looks like Xiang Kunlun doesn¡¯t dare toe!¡±
Henik mused, ¡°Are they too scared toe because they know that we¡¯ve gathered fifty experts?¡±
Hathaway stroked his chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡±
Gautier sighed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, we were fully prepared this time. But those guys actually didn¡¯t take the bait.¡±
Henik said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just kill our way to Country Hua? I¡¯d like to see if the five guys from Xiang Kunlun still dare to ept the challenge!¡±
¡°Brother Henik, don¡¯t be rash!¡±
Pato raised his hand and said, ¡°Country Hua is their territory after all. If we run to their territory, we will undoubtedly be in danger!¡±
Sha Kun said, ¡°Brother Pato is right. It¡¯s best for us to lure them out!¡±
Henik asked impatiently, ¡°Then what do we do now? Do we continue to wait here?¡±
Pato looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s wait another hour.
If Xiang Kunlun and the others don¡¯te at midnight, we¡¯ll retreat.¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait another hour!¡±
Henik gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°As long as Xiang Kunlun and the otherse, I¡¯ll definitely tear them into pieces to vent my hatred!¡±
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Pato, Sha Kun, Hathaway, and Gautier nodded as well, their eyes filled with cold killing intent.
Seconds ticked by.
Soon, another half an hour passed.
At this moment¡
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A sound came from the distant sea, and it was getting louder and louder!
Pato, Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier immediately woke up!
The five of them stood up one after another and looked into the distance. They saw a yacht approaching from afar!
Five figures stood on the deck of the yacht!
They were Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna!
Pato was overjoyed and shouted, ¡°They¡¯re here. The five guys are here!¡±
Henik grinned hideously, ¡°Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect them to really dare toe!¡±
Sha Kun narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re here. If they don¡¯te, how can we kill them?¡±
At this moment, the other fifty martial artists who were cultivating woke up and stood up to look at the distant sea.
Pato shouted, ¡°Everyone, Xiang Kunlun¡¯s group is here. Prepare for battle!¡±
¡°Yes!!!¡±
Everyone responded in unison. Their voices were shocking and their battle intent was high.
After waiting for another ten minutes¡.
The yacht was getting closer and closer to Gaman Ind.
The figures and faces of Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, and the others were even clearer.
Pato said loudly, ¡°Xiang Kunlun, not only did you dare to ept our challenge, but you also dared toe to the appointment. You¡¯re quite bold!
However, our five Martial Alliances have gathered 50 experts today. You will only die!¡±
¡°Kill Xiang Kunlun and defeat the Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!¡±
Henik roared.
¡°Kill Xiang Kunlun and defeat the Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance!¡±
The others also raised their arms and shouted, their killing intent soaring.
On the yacht.
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Hearing the roars of Pato and the others, Xiang Kunlun threw his head back andughed. He was unrestrained and domineering!
¡°You clowns dare to mor and say you want to kill me? You even dare to say that you want to dampen my Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance¡¯s spirit!
It¡¯s simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Xiang Kunlun raised his right hand and threw a punch!
And in that instant!
A huge fist of ck and golden mes sted out like a meteorite!
Boom! Boom! Boom!
As the huge fist of ck and golden mes swept across the sea, shocking waves immediately exploded on the sea!
Arge amount of seawater was instantly evaporated, raising white fog!
After this huge ck and golden fist swept across the sea, it directly exploded rows of trees and sted towards one of the mountains!
Fear appeared on the faces of Pato and the others!
Chapter 833: Killed with a Single Strike!
Chapter 833: Killed with a Single Strike!
Editor: As Studios
¡°Quickly dodge!¡±
¡°Retreat!¡±
Pato and the others eximed and jumped up to dodge to the side!
The next second!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
The sound of collision and explosions shook the area!
One mountain after another was instantly shattered by the single punch!
Countless rocks and dust soared into the sky. It was an iparably spectacr sight!
Just as the rocks and dust dissipated!
Pato and the others were dumbfounded!
A wide passageway was formed in the forest in front of them, and countless trees had been felled!
The mountain had also shattered, turning into five big pieces of rubble!
A huge fist mark was sted out on the mountain behind it!
Moreover, under this punch, four Martial Highness Realm experts had already been killed!
These four Martial Highness Realm experts turned into pools of blood and mud that sttered on the rubble. It was a tragic sight!
¡°Gallier, Bardlow, Latum, Perton!¡±
Pato and the others shouted in shock, their eyes filled with fear and anger.
One punch!
Xiang Kunlun had actually killed four of their Martial Highness Realm experts with a single punch!
If they had not dodged in time, more people would have been killed!
Xiang Kunlun was actually so strong?
Just as Pato and the others were stunned!
¡°Sword,e!¡±
A powerful voice came from the sea.
Pato and the others hurriedly turned around!
What they caught sight of was a golden sword flying out of Yang Luo¡¯s storage ring with a whoosh and being firmly grabbed by him!
The shape of this sword was very domineering. The dragon head was the handle, and the dragon body was the de. There was a golden dragon pattern engraved on the de!
It was the Dragon Emperor Sword!
This was also the second time he had used the Dragon Emperor Sword after obtaining it!
Yang Luo slowly raised the Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand and said in a booming voice, ¡°Those who offend the Martial Alliance of Country Hua will be killed with a single strike!¡±
Right after he finished his sentence¡
Yang Luo shed out with all his might!
Swoosh!
With a sh, a golden sword beam lit up the night sky, and golden sword qi soared into the sky!
The vast and majestic sword qi seemed to have transformed into a huge golden sword phantom that shed out angrily!
The sea in front of him was split open by a sword, revealing a wide gully!
The ravine continued to spread towards the ind!
The beach, the forest, and the river were all cut off!
As the shocking sword shed over¡
¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡±
¡°Retreat! Retreat quickly!¡±
Pato and the others were so frightened that they roared loudly. They hurriedly flew up and continued to dodge to the side!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of earth-shattering explosions resounded!
A total of six mountains were cut apart by a sword, as if an abyss had been shed out!
Moreover, even if Pato and the others reacted, one Martial King Realm expert and three Martial Highness Realm experts were still killed by a single strike!
¡°How is this possible¡ A Martial King Realm expert¡ three Martial Highness Realm experts were actually killed by a single strike?!¡±
¡°Why is this kid also so strong?!¡±
¡°Not only is this kid¡¯s strength extraordinary, but the sword in his hand is also extraordinary!¡±
¡°These two damned bastards actually killed eight of our experts the moment they arrived!¡±
¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±
Pato and the others roared. The anger in their heartspletely erupted, and their eyes were bloodshot.
The battle had yet to begin!
But eight experts on their side had been killed!
This was simply a humiliation!
This was uneptable to them!
Pato roared, ¡°We must kill them! Kill them!!!¡±
¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±
Everyone roared in unison. They were furious and wished they could tear Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun into pieces!
Very quickly¡
Yang Luo and the five people from Xiang Kunlun¡¯s yacht finally approached the seaside.
After the yacht docked¡.
Yang Luo and the five people from Xiang Kunlun jumped down and walked towards the mountains where Pato and the others were.
Although there were only five of them, each of them had a majestic aura and erupted with powerful battle intent.
ng, ng, ng!
The five of them approached the mountain step by step. Every step they took caused the entire ind to tremble and the ground to shake!
Seeing Yang Luo and the others approach, Pato and the others actually felt a sense of fear!
It was as if they were not facing five people, but five peerless war gods, peerless killing gods!
However, at the thought that there were still so many people on their side, they felt confident and suppressed the fear in their hearts!
Pato gritted his teeth and waved his hand!
¡°Kill!¡±
¡°Kill them!¡±
Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier also waved their hands and gave the order!
As the order was issued!
Everyone jumped down from the mountain and charged towards Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun¡¯s group!
¡°Hahaha, good timing. I want to fight to my heart¡¯s content tonight!¡±
Bujieughed excitedly. With the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand, he charged forward!
Xu Ying held the Dragon Sparrow Saber and Prajna charged forward with the Sun Moon Divine Staff!
Meanwhile, Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun walked forward as if they were taking a stroll in a courtyard.
After all, they had also discovered just now that although there were many people in the five Martial Alliances, the strongest was only at the perfected Martial King Realm. There were no Martial Emperor Realm experts.
This posed no threat to them at all.
Therefore, they nned to let Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna have some practice.
In any case, with them around, Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna would not be in danger.
Right at this moment¡
Eight Martial Highness Realm experts surrounded Bujie!
Bujie sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you can kill me with numbers?
During this period of time, I¡¯ve experienced countless battles of various sizes!
When have I not fought against a crowd alone? Why would I be afraid of you?¡±
¡°Kill this arrogant monk!¡±
¡°Cut this bald donkey into pieces!¡±
The eight Martial Highness Realm experts roared and attacked Bujie at the same time!
As they approached¡
Four Martial Highness Realm experts waved the weapons in their hands and attacked!
The saber, spear, axe, and hammer tore through the sky, emitting a dazzling light that wanted to cut Bujie into pieces!
The other four Martial Highness Realm experts punched, pped, extended their ws, and swept their legs. They erupted with powerful true qi and attacked the various fatal parts of Bujie¡¯s body!
¡°Petty tricks!¡±
Bujie¡¯s entire body trembled as he let out a loud roar!
¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡±
And in that instant!
A dazzling golden light appeared on Bujie¡¯s body, as if it had condensed into a golden bell that enveloped him!
ng!
Boom! Boom!
The attacks of the eight Martial Highness Realm experts ruthlessly struck the golden bell, causing a deafening collision sound to resound!
However, no matter how ferocious the attacks of these eight Martial Highness Realm experts were, they could not break Bujie¡¯s defense at all!
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Bujieughed mockingly, and then suddenly stomped on the ground!
¡°Get lost, all of you!¡±
With a roar!
Bang!
The golden bell that enveloped him instantly exploded, turning into True Qi that surged in all directions like andslide!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
The eight Martial Highness Realm experts let out a miserable cry and were sent flying!
Some of them even vomited blood from the impact!
Chapter 834: Whos Next?
Chapter 834: Who¡¯s Next?
Editor: As Studios
After sending these eight Martial Highness Realm experts flying¡
Bujie¡¯s figure moved as he executed the Greater Teleportation Movement Technique and chased after two of the Martial Highness Realm experts!
In the next instant¡
He caught up to the two of them and swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in his hand!
These two Martial Highness Realm experts had yet to stabilize their bodies when they saw Bujie¡¯s staff strike over. They nearly jumped out of their skins!
The two of them quickly raised the weapons in their hands to block!
ng! ng!
Apanied by a crisp sounds of collision!
The two of them were sent flying again!
As they were sent flying, the weapons in their hands broke!
Bujie did not stop at all. He continued to chase after them and swung the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff fiercely at the two of them!
Their pupils constricted as they hurriedly condensed their True Qi barriers to defend!
And in that instant!
Bang!
The True Qi barrier that the two of them had condensed was like a bubble that was instantly shattered!
After shattering the True Qi barrier, the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff smashed into their chests!
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Ahh!!¡±
The two of them let out painful cries and were sent flying, mming into a huge mountain!
The mountain shook violently from the impact, and cracks appeared along its surface!
The two of them fell heavily to the ground. The bones in their chests shattered and blood surged from their mouths. Their bodies twitched a few times before they stopped breathing!
After killing these two Martial Highness Realm experts!
The other six Martial Highness Realm experts rushed over from behind and used many killing moves to attack Bujie!
Bujie, on the other hand, had long been aware of their actions. He suddenly turned around and swung his staff!
Rumble!
Rumble!
The impact and explosions that shook the ind exploded one after another!
Under Bujie¡¯s staff, the attacks of the six people were all defeated and sent flying at the same time!
Although Bujie was also forced back a few steps, he quickly stabilized his body!
¡°Come on, keep going!¡±
He roared and charged forward with the Dragon-Mark Buddhist Staff in hand!
At this moment.
In a forest not far away.
¡°This woman is only at the perfected Martial Schr Realm. Her cultivation is the weakest. Kill her first!¡±
¡°Alright, then kill her first before dealing with the other four fellows!¡±
The five Martial Highness Realm experts roared and charged at Prajna together!
Prajna¡¯s eyes were cold as she shouted, ¡°If you want to kill me, let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡±
As she spoke, she waved the Sun and Moon Divine Staff in her hand!
The ice and mes transformed into two torrents that surged towards the five Martial Highness Realm experts!
The five Martial Highness Realm experts attacked at the same time!
Rumble!
A terrifyingly loud crack resounded through the night sky!
All kinds of light and energy interweaved and washed in all directions!
Rows of trees were instantly broken and copsed!
These five Martial Highness Realm experts originally thought that it would be easy to kill Prajna!
However, under this confrontation, they were directly sent flying!
Although Prajna¡¯s cultivation was only at the perfected Martial Schr Realm¡
However, in the continuous battles, herbat strength was much stronger than ordinary perfected Martial Schr Realm experts!
In addition, she had a divine artifact with her, so herbat strength was even stronger!
Just as these five people were sent flying!
Prajna let out a delicate shout!
¡°Wind and Fire Kunais ¡ª Wind and Fire Soaring Dragon!¡±
In the blink of an eye!
Two kunais whizzed out from her spatial ne, turning into a wind dragon and a fire dragon that collided against her enemies!
Rumble!
The five of them had just stabilized their bodies when they were sent flying again!
When the five of them were sent flying again!
Prajna waved her hand again!
¡°Six Paths Shuriken!¡±
Swoosh!
The sound of air being torn apart resounded!
The Six Path Shuriken whistled out. After cutting through more than ten trees, it directly cut open the chests of two Martial Highness Realm experts!
¡°Ahhh¡¡±
The two Martial Highness Realm experts let out painful screams and fell to the ground. Soon, they stopped breathing!
The remaining three Martial Highness Realm experts trembled in fear and hurriedly retreated a distance!
¡°Although this woman¡¯s cultivation level is not too high, herbat strength is very impressive!¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Moreover, the weapons in her hands are also very powerful!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s join forces to kill this woman and snatch all the weapons in her hands!¡±
The three of them gritted their teeth and roared before continuing to charge at Prajna!
Moreover, two more Martial Highness Realm experts rushed over and joined the battle!
Prajna was not afraid at all and continued to fight!
At this moment.
On the other side¡
On a huge mountain.
Xu Ying stood proudly at the center of the mountaintop. There were also eight Martial Highness Realm experts eyeing him covetously!
However, in the intense battle just now, these eight Martial Highness Realm experts were all injured to varying degrees!
Their chests were also shed open and blood flowed!
On the other hand, Xu Ying waspletely unscathed!
Xu Ying slowly raised the Dragon Sparrow Saber in his hand and said coldly, ¡°All of you, attack together!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid can withstand thebined attack of the eight of us!¡±
¡°Attack together! We must kill him!¡±
The eight of them roared and charged towards Xu Ying!
The moment the eight of them charged over!
Xu Ying moved and shouted out coldly!
¡°Shadowless Instant Kill!¡±
Huff!
Xu Ying seemed to have turned into a tinum bolt of lightning and shed past the eight of them!
By the time Xu Ying stabilized his body!
Thump, thump, thump¡
Three of them fell heavily to the ground. The weapons in their hands were cut, and their throats were slit!
Blood gushed out of their throats and their bodies twitched non-stop. Soon, they stopped breathing!
¡°How¡ how is this possible?!¡±
¡°This kid¡¯s saber technique is too terrifying. He actually killed three people in an instant?!¡±
The remaining five people looked at Xu Ying¡¯s back in a daze, fear rising in their hearts.
Holding the Dragon Sparrow Saber, Xu Ying turned around and strode towards the five of them!
With every step he took, the hearts of the five people skipped a beat, and their fear increased.
¡°Damn it, let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±
¡°Kill!¡±
The five of them suppressed the fear in their hearts and continued to attack Xu Ying!
At this moment.
On a mountain in the distance.
Pato, Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier, who were watching the battle, were extremely gloomy when they saw this scene.
They originally thought that only Yang Luo and Xiang Kunlun were experts.
However, they did not expect Bujie, Xu Ying, and Prajna to be so powerful.
Just as the five of them were in a daze!
Bang!
A loud bang came from a valley in the distance!
The entire ground shook!
The surrounding mountains shook as well!
Pato and the others looked up and could not help but gasp!
They saw that a gully more than a hundred meters long had been split open in the distant valley!
The two Martial King Realm experts were split into two and fell to the ground!
Yang Luo stood in the valley with a cold expression. He raised the sword in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±
Chapter 835: All Efforts Are Useless!
Chapter 835: All Efforts Are Useless!
Editor: As Studios
The seven Martial King Realm experts standing in the distance looked at Yang Luo in fear, their bodies trembling uncontrobly.
Just now, they had joined forces with two other Martial King Realm experts to attack Yang Luo, but they were no match for him at all and were forced to retreat repeatedly.
Just now, they joined forces tounch another fierce attack, but they were destroyed by Yang Luo¡¯s sword instead!
An early-stage Martial King Realm expert and a mid-stage Martial King Realm expert were killed by Yang Luo with a single strike!
As for the seven of them, even if they dodged, they were still injured by the sword qi and bled profusely!
Yang Luo looked up at the seven of them and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Continue. What are you waiting for?¡±
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hold back. Use your strongest strength and kill him!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe that this kid can really kill all of us!¡±
The seven Martial King Realm experts roared and mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit. They erupted with their strongestbat strength and charged towards Yang Luo!
It was also when the battle here began!
Rumble!
A loud explosion came from a huge mountain in the distance!
A huge mountain copsed from Xiang Kunlun¡¯s punch and turned into ruins!
Countless rocks and dust instantly soared into the sky!
And in the ruins, two badly mangled corpses were buried!
These two corpses were also two Martial King Realm experts!
After killing these two Martial King Realm experts!
Xiang Kunlun stepped on a few huge rocks in the air andnded steadily on a huge mountain!
On a huge mountain not far from him stood eight people!
These eight people were all Martial King Realm experts!
At this moment¡
The eight of them were covered in blood and were trembling in fear. Their faces had turned pale.
They originally thought that the ten of them could kill Xiang Kunlun together.
However, to their surprise, even before ten minutes had passed¡
They had only lost two Martial King Realm experts, and they had also suffered considerable injuries.
Xiang Kunlun looked at the eight of them coldly and said loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? You even said that you wanted to dampen the spirit of Country Hua¡¯s Martial Alliance?
Now, you guys can continue!¡±
The eight of them gritted their teeth, but they did not dare to attack rashly.
Xiang Kunlun sneered, ¡°You dare to im that you want to kill me with this little ability?
Who gave you the courage? Who gave you the guts?¡±
¡°Xiang Kunlun, don¡¯t be arrogant. We¡¯ll kill you tonight even if we have to risk our lives!¡±
One of the Martial King Realm experts roared angrily and leaped out, charging towards Xiang Kunlun!
The other seven Martial King Realm experts also charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
Xiang Kunlun did not hesitate at all and charged forward to fight these seven Martial King Realm experts!
On the mountaintop in the distance.
Seeing that four more Martial King Realm experts had been killed, Pato was so angry that his chest heaved!
He said fiercely, ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t wait any longer. We have to help!¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
The other four nodded heavily.
Pato said, ¡°Brother Sha Kun, Brother Hathaway, and I will deal with Xiang Kunlun!
¡°Brother Henik, Brother Gautier, deal with that kid!¡±
Then, the five of them split up!
Pato, Sha Kun, and Hathaway charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
Henik and Gautier, on the other hand, charged at Yang Luo!
At this moment¡
In the valley.
The seven Martial King Realm experts had already approached Yang Luo and attacked at the same time!
¡°Azure Tiger Divine Fist!¡±
¡°Flying Demonic w!¡±
¡°Soaring Serpent Chaotic Saber Art!¡±
¡
Seven attacks attacked at the same time. The dazzling light and True Qi intertwined and surged towards Yang Luo like an avnche!
The moment the seven attacks arrived!
Yang Luo flipped his wrist and shed out!
¡°Emperor Dragon Sword Technique!¡±
¡°Cut!!¡±
¡°ROAR¡¡±
With a swing of his sword, a loud dragon roar resounded in the valley and shook the surroundings!
Sword light illuminated the night sky, and sword qi shot into the nine heavens!
A golden dragon roared as it shot out!
In the blink of an eye!
Boom! Boom!
Rumble!
A series of earth-shattering collisions and explosions resounded through the sky!
Boundless light and energy erupted, washing in all directions!
Mountains copsed, turning into rocks and dust that filled the sky!
This sword strike was too domineering. Even if the seven Martial King Realm experts joined forces, they still could not withstand it and were sent flying!
Moreover, after sending the seven people flying, the power of this sword did not decrease much and continued to sh outwards at them!
¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡±
Someone shouted in fear.
The seven of them were so frightened that they went crazy and dodged one after another.
However, three of them were a step slower and were shed into two by the sword!
Rumble rumble rumble!
The ground shook, and the mountains and rivers shook!
Another 100-meter-long ravine was split open on the ground, and two mountains were even split open!
Although the remaining four Martial King Realm experts dodged this sword, their bodies were still cut in some way!
But just as Yang Luo was about to kill the other four Martial King Realm experts in one go¡
Two roars came from the sky!
¡°Wind Fire Lion King Fist!¡±
¡°Mountain-Crushing Killing Fist!¡±
Henik and Gautier had already arrived and punched Yang Luo at the same time!
A huge green-red fist that burned with mes and swept up a violent wind smashed down!
There was even a huge lion illusion that pounced down!
The other fist emitted a ck-gray light and crushed down like a huge mountain!
Facing the huge fists of the two of them!
Yang Luo did not panic at all. He raised the Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand and shed into the sky!
Swoosh!
The sword shed out, and a dazzling golden sword light tore through the sky. The sword qi rushed into the gxy, as if it wanted to cut the sky apart!
A golden dragon roared and charged into the sky!
The other four Martial King Realm experts also rushed up and attacked Yang Luo!
Four attacks attacked from four directions, determined to kill Yang Luo!
¡°It¡¯s better if you attack together. Then I¡¯ll kill all of you at once!¡±
A cold smile shed across Yang Luo¡¯s lips. His entire body trembled as he shouted!
¡°Burning Eight Destes!¡±
¡°Thunderous Nine Heavens!¡±
Golden True Fire and Yang Lightning instantly erupted from his body and surged in all directions!
An even more terrifying explosion exploded in this area, resounding through the ind and shaking the sea!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Henik, Gautier, and the others screamed and flew in all directions, falling dozens of meters away!
Puff! Puff! Puff!
When they fell to the ground, everyone spat out a mouthful of blood and their faces turned pale!
In particr, Henik and Gautier, who were resisting Yang Luo¡¯s attack, had two deep wounds on their chests!
¡°Don¡¯t continue fighting. Retreat, retreat quickly!¡±
¡°This kid is too terrifying. He must have a Martial Emperor Realm cultivation!
This cultivation and strength are not something we can deal with at all. Hurry up and escape!¡±
Henik and Gautier shouted hoarsely, their fighting spiritpletely crushed.
In the face of absolute strength, any schemes and plots are useless.
They hurriedly got up and fled into the distance.
The other four Martial King Realm experts also got up and fled with them.
Chapter 836: Theres No Medicine For Regret in this World!
Chapter 836: There¡¯s No Medicine For Regret in this World!
Editor: As Studios
Yang Luo watched as Henik, Gautier, and the others fled in a hurry.
He snapped coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Swoosh!
Yang Luo directly swung his sword!
And in that instant!
Countless golden flying swords condensed and shot at Henik, Gautier, and the others like a dense rain of swords!
Although these swords were only condensed from sword qi and were not real swords, the power they erupted with was still extremely terrifying!
Also, the flying swords were so fast that they caught up with Henik and Gautier almost in the blink of an eye!
There was no way to escape!
Henik roared, ¡°Counterattack! Counterattack!¡±
As he spoke, Henik activated the True Qi in his body to the maximum and punched crazily against the rain of swords!
Gautier and the others also mobilized all the True Qi in their bodies andunched a fierce attack!
Rumble!
The six attacks collided crazily with the sword rain that shot over, emitting muffled thunder. It was as if steel was colliding and it was soul-stirring!
Arge number of flying swords exploded in the sky, turning into arge rain of light that scattered!
However, the attacks of Henik, Gautier, and the others also exploded one after another!
¡°Don¡¯t stop. Continue attacking. Continue!¡±
Henik roared.
No one dared to stop at all. They continued to attack fiercely, trying to shatter all the flying swords!
The collision and explosion continued to explode and spread far away!
Although they had barely blocked these flying swords by relying on the continuous fierce attacks¡
However, their bodies were also continuously cut by the sword qi that erupted. Their flesh flipped outwards, and it was very tragic!
¡°You can still block?¡±
Yang Luo smiled coldly and said, ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. I¡¯ll take your lives with onest move!¡±
Before his voice could fade¡
Yang Luo threw the Dragon Emperor Sword in his hand into the sky!
Swoosh!
The Dragon Emperor Sword whistled out and soared into the sky, breaking through the clouds!
Right on the heels of that¡
Swoosh!
The Dragon Emperor Sword changed its direction and stabbed at Henik, Gautier, and the others below!
When the Dragon Emperor Sword stabbed down, the golden light emitted and the sword qi that spread out enveloped a huge sword phantom!
¡°ROAR¡¡±
A golden dragon phantom flew out and roared!
¡°Quickly defend!¡±
Henik shouted in shock and simply condensed a solid spiritual shield to resist!
Gautier and the others also condensed True Qi barriers to block!
At that very moment¡
Boom! Boom!
The Dragon Emperor Sword and the phantom of the golden dragon collided heavily against the spiritual shield that Henik and the others had condensed!
Crack! Crack!
After only one collision, the spiritual shield that Henik and the others had condensed cracked instantly!
¡°What?!¡±
¡°How is this possible?!¡±
¡°No¡ I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
¡°Run, run!¡±
Henik and the other four eximed in extreme fear!
They wanted to escape, but they could not escape at all!
The next second!
Rumble!
The Dragon Emperor Sword and the phantom of the golden dragonpletely broke the spiritual energy shield of Henik and the others and smashed down!
The ground within a radius of 10,000 meters shook violently, and mountains shook violently!
A dazzling light and fierce and violent energy erupted and washed in all directions!
The remaining mountains around the valley werepletely destroyed, turning into countless rocks that rushed into the sky!
After a while¡
It was not until the light, energy, rocks, and dustpletely dissipated that everything finally returned to calm.
What greeted their eyes was a huge pit that was gorged out on the mountaintop.
The Dragon Emperor Sword was firmly nted in the huge pit and emitted a bedazzling golden light!
As for Henik, Gautier, and the other three, their bodies had already be badly mangled and they fell around,pletely dead!
Yang Luo did not look at the six of them anymore. Instead, he raised his right hand!
Swoosh!
The Dragon Emperor Sword flew out of the huge pit and returned,nding steadily in his hand!
He looked at the battlefield where Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were. Only when he realized that the battle was about to end did he feel relieved.
Then, he turned to look at the battlefield where Xiang Kunlun was and realized that the battle in Xiang Kunlun was about to end.
At this moment.
On a mountain in the distance.
Xiang Kunlun was like a heavenly monument as he stood upright on the mountain. His sharp eyes stared at Pato, Sha Kun, Hathaway, and the two Martial King Realm experts on the opposite mountain.
As for the other Martial King Realm experts, they had all been killed by Xiang Kunlun.
Sha Kun said in fear, ¡°Brother Pato, what should we do? We¡¯re not this guy¡¯s match at all!¡±
Hathaway gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Henik is dead, and so is Gautier. Our people are almost all dead!¡±
¡°Alliance Master, why don¡¯t we escape!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Stop fighting and run!¡±
The other two Martial King Realm experts spoke one after another.
Pato clenched his fists tightly and said fiercely, ¡°Do you think you can escape?
Henik and the others tried to escape just now, but what happened?
Now, other than fighting to the death with this guy, there¡¯s no other way!¡±
Sha Kun broke down and said, ¡°If we had known that these guys were so terrifying, we wouldn¡¯t have challenged them!¡±
Pato and the others were also in despair.
They really did not expect Xiang Kunlun, Yang Luo, and the others to be so powerful!
They brought 55 experts!
25 Martial King Realm experts!
30 Martial Highness Realm experts!
However, he still could not kill these five fellows!
On the contrary, their people were almost all dead!
They were already regretting it now, really regretting it!
Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world!
They had no other choice but to risk their lives!
Xiang Kunlun said indifferently, ¡°Have you finished yourst words?
After saying that, hurry up and attack!¡±
¡°At most, I¡¯ll die with this guy!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with him. Kill him!¡±
Pato, Sha Kun, and Hathaway roared as they mobilized the True Qi in their bodies to the limit and charged towards Xiang Kunlun!
When they rushed to the edge of the mountaintop!
Pato and the other three suddenly stepped down and rushed into the sky. Then, theyunched their strongest attack on Xiang Kunlun!
Five attacks sted out, causing the mountains below to tremble!
Xiang Kunlun did not hesitate at all and soared into the sky. He raised his hands and struck out nine times in a row!
¡°Nine Stage Hell Suppression Palm!¡±
In the next instant¡
Nine huge palms of ck and golden mes condensed into form and crashed towards Pato and the others like nine mountains!
There was even a huge ck-golden-med Kun Peng that charged out!
Boom! Boom!
The sound of mountains copsing and the ground fissuring sounded in the sky when their attacks made contact, as if mountains were mmed together. It was terrifying!
However, the impactsted less than a few seconds!
Rumble!
An earth-shattering explosion exploded in the sky!
All kinds of light and True Qi gathered together and surged in all directions like tidal waves!
The mountains below could no longer withstand it andpletely copsed!
Pato and the others could not withstand the nine palm strikes from Xiang Kunlun at all. Their attacks were all destroyed!
¡°Ahhhh¡¡±
Apanied by a series of miserable cries,
Pato and the others were sent flying and fell heavily into the ruins below, shaking up arge number of rocks and dust.
¡°Glug glug¡¡±
Blood kept gushing out of their mouths. They widened their eyes in fear as they took theirst breaths¡
Chapter 837: Intimidating the Criminals!
Chapter 837: Intimidating the Criminals!
Editor: As Studios
Just as Xiang Kunlun killed Pato and the others!
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna had also killed all the remaining Martial Highness Realm experts!
At this point!
The 25 Martial King Realm experts of the Country Elephant, Country Noodle, Country Asan, Country Southpeace, and Country Banana were all killed!
Pato, Sha Kun, Henik, Hathaway, and Gautier, the leaders of the five Martial Alliances, had also died in this battle!
Yang Luo, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna arrived at the mountain where Xiang Kunlun was.
¡°Did anyone slip through the?¡±
Xiang Kunlun asked.
¡°None.¡±
Yang Luo shook his head and said, ¡°All 55 of them have been killed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded.
Bujie curled his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that these guys are too weak and give us a good enough fight!¡±
Xu Yingmented, ¡°If you have the ability, go and kill a Martial King Realm expert. What¡¯s the big deal about killing a few Martial Highness Realm experts?¡±
Bujie patted his chest and said, ¡°When my cultivation improves further, I¡¯ll kill a few Martial King Realm experts for you to see!¡±
Just as Xu Ying was about to speak¡
Suddenly¡
The sound of waves came from afar!
Yang Luo and the others looked up and saw yachts sailing over from afar.
There were many people standing on the yacht. Judging from their appearance and clothes, they were from the five Martial Alliances.
Yang Luo said indifferently, ¡°These guys should be Pato¡¯s helpers.¡±
Xiang Kunlun sneered, ¡°They¡¯re all dead. What¡¯s the use of having help?¡±
Not long after¡
The yachts approached the ind.
However, when they saw the scene on the ind, everyone trembled in fear.
¡°Dead¡ The Alliance Master and the others are dead!¡±
¡°How is this possible¡ 25 Martial King Realm experts¡ 30 Martial Highness Realm experts¡ are actually dead?!¡±
¡°Could it be that the Alliance Master and the others were all killed by those five fellows?!¡±
Everyone on the yacht looked at Yang Luo and the others at the top of the mountain in a daze, their eyes filled with fear and disbelief.
Yang Luo looked at those people coldly and swung his sword!
In the blink of an eye!
Countless flying swords condensed into form and shot towards the people on the yacht!
A golden dragon phantom roared and charged forward!
Xiang Kunlun also pped out!
A huge ck-golden me palm pushed towards those people!
A ck-golden-med Kun Peng also charged forward!
In the next instant¡
Rumble!
The sound of explosions exploded on the sea!
mes soared into the sky and thick smoke billowed!
Seven yachts were destroyed on the spot!
The people on the seven yachts were either sted into minced meat or turned into sieves by the flying swords. They werepletely dead!
Corpses floated on the surface of the sea, shocking everyone!
¡°Run, run!¡±
¡°These guys are devils. Going to the ind is tempting fate!¡±
¡°We can¡¯t avenge the Alliance Master and the others at all. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±
The people on the remaining yachts shouted in fear. They did not dare to stay here any longer. They turned the yacht around and fled into the distance.
Yang Luo and the five people from Xiang Kunlun did not attack again.
After all, even the 55 top experts of the five Martial Alliances had been killed. As for these trash, there was no need to kill them.
Moreover, they needed these guys to send a message back so that they couldpletely intimidate the five Martial Alliances.
Bujieughed happily and said, ¡°These guys are not very capable, but they run quite quickly.¡±
¡°Brother Yang, now that the battle is over, are we going back?¡±
Prajna asked Yang Luo.
¡°Wait.¡±
Yang Luo raised his hand and said in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the spiritual energy on this ind seems to be more abundant than when we came?¡±
¡°Indeed it is.¡±
Xiang Kunlun nodded and said, ¡°I felt it just now, but I¡¯m not sure why.¡±
Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna were also very puzzled.
Yang Luo sensed his surroundings and pointed at a ruin in the distance, ¡°The source of the spiritual energy seems to be there.
Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±
As he spoke, Yang Luo¡¯s figure moved. He leaped over the mountains and headed for the ruins.
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna hurriedly followed.
As expected¡
The closer they got to the ruins, the more they felt the abundance of spiritual qi.
When they got closer¡.
Yang Luo stood on a mountaintop and looked down. He was immediately shocked!
¡°There are actually so many spirit stones!¡±
There were lots of white stones scattered in the ruins, which were spirit stones.
Xiang Kunlun said, ¡°It seems that these spirit stones should have been hidden in this mountain previously.
¡°Just now, this mountain was destroyed by us, so the spirit stones appeared.¡±
Xu Ying sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ind to have so many spirit stones. It¡¯s really not simple.¡±
Yang Luo was very excited.
He had already used up all the spirit stones he had obtained from Country Noodle¡¯s Getault Mountain.
However, he did not expect to find so many spirit stones on this ind.
It was just in time to be replenished.
Yang Luo took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hurry up and clean up these gravels. Let¡¯s see how many spirit stones there are here.¡±
Xiang Kunlun, Xu Ying, Bujie, and Prajna nodded.
Then, Yang Luo and the others began to clean up the rubble in the ruins.
After the useless gravel was cleaned up¡
There were more than a thousand spirit stones in total.
Moreover, there was a pool of spiritual spring in the middle of these spirit stones.
Yang Luo was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Brother Xiang, Xu Ying, Bujie, Prajna, let¡¯s not leave for the time being. How about we stay here to cultivate for a few days?¡±
¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡±
¡°We can use this spiritual spring and spirit stones to break through our cultivation realms!¡±
¡°If I can break through this time, that would be great!¡±
¡°I must break through and be stronger!¡±
Xiang Kunlun and the other three expressed their agreement.
In the following period of time¡
Yang Luo used the existing spirit stones to set up a spirit gathering array around the spirit spring.
Then, Yang Luo and the others sat cross-legged in the Spirit Gathering Array and began to cultivate.
¡
Time passed quickly.
In the blink of an eye, three days passed.
The battle on Gaman Ind had also spread throughout the martial arts world of Elephant Country, Country Noodle, Country Asan, Country Southpeace, and Country Banana!
Even the martial arts world of many other countries in the southeast region knew about this!
For a moment, the Martial Alliance of the southeast region stirred up a hugemotion, causing a huge earthquake!
¡°Has everyone heard? In the battle at Gaman Ind, the five alliance masters died in battle. The fifty experts of the five Martial Alliances also died in battle!¡±
¡°Of course I heard. It¡¯s said that 25 Martial King Realm experts and 30 Martial Highness Realm experts died. It¡¯s really too terrifying!¡±
¡°Moreover, only five people killed the fifty-five experts of the five Martial Alliances. Those five people seem to be from the Martial Alliance of Country Hua!¡±
¡°Five people killed fifty-five people from the five Martial Alliances. It¡¯s unbelievable. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t witness that shocking battle!¡±
¡°Don¡¯t provoke the Martial Alliance of Country Hua easily in the future!¡±
Everyone in the martial arts world was discussing this matter.
And the battle at Gaman Ind hadpletely stunned them!
No one dared to provoke the Martial Alliance of Country Hua anymore!
Chapter 838: Gathering of the Eight Great Sects!
Chapter 838: Gathering of the Eight Great Sects!
Editor: As Studios
Three dayster, early in the morning.
Jiangnan province.
Car City.
Wudang Mountain.
The number one sect in the ancient martial arts world, the Wudang Sect, was located here.
However, what the people of the secr world saw was only the outer Wudang Sect, not the real Wudang Sect.
The real Wudang Sect was situated deep in the mountains. The people of the secr world were prohibited from entering and were isted from the world.
At an area hundred miles away from Wudang Mountain¡
Mountains rose and fell here. They were majestic and imposing.
Ancient halls and pavilions sat on the 49 main peaks, and they were surrounded by clouds and mist, causing them to seem like a paradise.
On the first main peak, Heavenly Pir Peak, there stood a magnificent pce called the Taiji Hall, which was also the main hall of Wudang Sect.
In front of the main hall was a huge za. There were pirs erected around the za. They were carved with dragons and phoenixes. In the center was a huge Taiji Yin-Yang fish pattern that appeared mysterious and unfathomable.
At this moment.
The Taiji Hall was filled with people.
A dignified middle-aged man in a white eight trigrams Daoist robe was sitting in the main seat.
This middle-aged man was the current Sect Master of Wudang Sect, Li Daochen.
Other than Li Daochen¡
Master Kongji of the Shaolin Temple, Xiao Ruoshui of the Emei Sect, Gu Xiuyuan of the Kunlun Sect, Duan Fuhu of the Huashan Sect, Yue Qingfeng of the Kongtong Sect, Meng Tianchuan of the Sky Mountain Sect, and Miao Tianhong of the Witch God Sect were all present.
Furthermore, many Protectors and elders of the eight major sects were present.
Originally, there were nine top sects in the ancient martial arts world, but now that the Myriad Swords Gate had been destroyed, there were only eight left.
Currently, there were ten people standing in the middle of the hall.
Seven of them were the sect masters of the Overflowing Moon Sect, Divine Dragon Sect, Primal Chaos Sect, Giant Sword Sect, Dragon Conqueror Pavilion, Burning me Sect, and Wind Thunder Sect. They were Chen Ying, Zhao Longteng, Luo Qianchuan, Wang Pingsheng, Zhang Long, Li Yanhui, and Ma Xiaofeng.
The other three were Qi Yutang, Li Wushuang, and Wang Mufeng.
Not long ago, the eight sects sent people to capture them.
Li Daochen nced at the sect masters of the eight major sects and asked loudly, ¡°Fellow sect masters, now that we¡¯ve brought them here, how do you think we should deal with them?¡±
Gu Xiuyuan said, ¡°Brother Li, all these years, the Myriad Swords Gate has been bullying the weak and doing all sorts of evil, causing resentment.
Now that they¡¯ve been destroyed, it¡¯s retribution. You can¡¯t me anyone else.¡±
Miao Tianhong raised his hand and said, ¡°Brother Gu, you¡¯re wrong!
No matter what, the Myriad Swords Gate was one of the top sects in the ancient martial arts world!
It should also be up to the various top sects to decide. It¡¯s not up to Qi Yutang and the others to interfere!
Moreover, now that the Myriad Swords Gate had been destroyed, it has caused the entire ancient martial arts world to be in turmoil and conflict!
Qi Yutang and the others should be responsible for this matter to the end!¡±
¡°Brother Miao is right!¡±
Duan Fuhu continued, ¡°Qi Yutang and the others wantonly stirred up chaos in the ancient martial arts world. This is unforgivable!
This time, they destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate. If we don¡¯t punish them severely¡
What if they attack other sects next time? Won¡¯t our ancient martial arts world never have a day of peace?¡±
¡°Brother Duan makes sense!¡±
Yue Qingfeng nodded and said, ¡°Qi Yutang and the others have gone too far. If we don¡¯t deal with them seriously, other sects will definitely imitate them in the future!
¡°Our sects should stabilize the situation in the ancient martial arts world, not make it chaotic!¡±
Li Daochen turned to look at Master Kongji and Xiao Ruoshui and asked, ¡°Master Kongji, Sect Master Xiao, how do you think we should deal with this?¡±
¡°Amitabha¡¡±
Master Kongji put his palms together and said calmly, ¡°I think this matter should be dealt with seriously. We can¡¯t let the ancient martial arts world continue to be in chaos.¡±
Xiao Ruoshui also nodded and said, ¡°Since Qi Yutang and the others have done something, they should be punished. We can¡¯t break the rules of the ancient martial arts world.¡±
Li Daochen nodded gently, then looked at Qi Yutang and the others and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡±
Facing such a group of big bosses from the ancient martial arts world, it would be a lie to say that Qi Yutang and the others were not afraid.
However, after following Yang Luo for so long, they had be much bolder. At least when facing these big bosses from the ancient martial arts world, their legs wouldn¡¯t go weak from fear.
Qi Yutang took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Sect Masters, we don¡¯t think we did anything wrong!
It was the Myriad Swords Gate who bullied the Overflowing Moon Sect and the other seven sects first. Moreover, they had sent people to the secr world to kill people repeatedly!
The ones who really broke the rules are the Myriad Swords Gate, not us!
In our opinion, the Myriad Swords Gate is a tumor in the ancient martial arts world. It should have been removed long ago!¡±
Li Wushuang said loudly, ¡°If this Myriad Swords Gate is not eliminated, the ancient martial arts world will not be at peace for a day!¡±
Wang Mufeng also stood up and said, ¡°We were indeed the ones who destroyed the Myriad Swords Gate, but Sect Masters, you can rest assured!
¡°We will not casually attack other sects, nor will we disturb the ancient martial arts world!¡±
¡°You b*stard!¡±
Miao Tianhong shouted angrily, ¡°You guys havemitted such a huge crime!
How dare you say that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong?
How dare you say that you didn¡¯t break the rules?
This was simply unreasonable!
If we leave you guys alone, who knows what kind of disaster the ancient martial arts world will be in!¡±
Qi Yutang sneered and said, ¡°Sect Master Miao, why are you speaking up for the Myriad Swords Gate like this? Could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty?
Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that Mr. Yang will attack your Witch God Sect next?¡±
¡°Qi Yutang, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that!¡±
Miao Tianhong immediately flew into a rage and stood up.
The reason why he gathered the other seven great sects to deal with the destruction of the Myriad Swords Gate this time was indeed because he was afraid that Yang Luo would attack their Witch God Sect.
After all, he had sent someone to kill Yang Luo back then.
However, not only did the elders, Protectors, and disciples he sent not kill Yang Luo, but they were also killed by him.
This made him hate Yang Luo to the core.
He had originally nned to continue sending people to kill Yang Luo.
However, he learned that the Myriad Swords Gate had been destroyed by Yang Luo and the others.
This made him angry, shocked, yet afraid.
That was why he wanted to use the power of the other seven great sects to deal with Yang Luo and the others.
Qi Yutang mocked, ¡°Why? Are you angry because I hit the nail on the head?¡±
Miao Tianhong said angrily, ¡°Qi Yutang, are you courting death?
Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you just because you¡¯re an expert on the Heaven Roll!
In the eyes of top-notch sects like us, Heaven Roll experts are nothing!¡±
Qi Yutang did not back down either. With a whoosh, he pulled out his sword and said in a loud voice, ¡°If you want to kill me, you can try!¡±
Li Wushuang, Wang Mufeng, Chen Ying, and the others also took a step forward. They raised the weapons in their hands and erupted with pressure and aura!
The three elders behind Miao Tianhong also took a step forward and erupted with an even more terrifying pressure and aura!
Rumble rumble rumble!
Waves of pressure and aura collided in the hall, immediately causing the entire hall to tremble gently!
Seeing this, Li Daochen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°This is Wudang Sect. Are you guys going to make a big fuss here?¡±
Chapter 839: Trial!
Chapter 839: Trial!
Editor: As Studios
Hearing this¡
Only then did Qi Yutang and the others disperse their pressure and aura.
Wudang Sect was still the number one sect in the ancient martial arts world. If they angered Wudang Sect, they would really be unable to bear the consequences.
Miao Tianhong cupped his hands at Li Daochen and said, ¡°Brother Li, I suggest that we kill these guys on the spot as a warning to others!¡±
¡°These guys disrespected their superiors and actually dared to threaten Sect Master Miao. They should be executed!¡±
¡°As long as we kill these guys, we¡¯ll definitely be able to make an example out of them and pacify the chaos in the ancient martial arts world!¡±
Duan Fuhu and Meng Tianchuan, who had a good rtionship with Miao Tianhong, also stood up and requested to kill Qi Yutang and the others.
¡°We can¡¯t kill them, we can¡¯t kill them!¡±
Elder Luo Jingchen from Wudang hurriedly ran out.
¡°If you kill them, you¡¯ll get into big trouble!¡±